ã€ŠThe 99th Divorceã€‹


 Chapter 1: Who Was the Murderer

    Chapter 1: Who Was the Murderer

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    At 3 AM, Su Qianci went to the Li household hurriedly and said, "I want to see him."

    "I¡¯m sorry, the young master said that Su Qianci and dogs are not allowed inside."

    Feeling an earthquake in her heart, Su Qianci felt as if something was dying inside her. She cried at the top of her lungs, "Li Sicheng,e out and let¡¯s talk! The death of grandpa has nothing to do with me. I passed out, and grandpa was gone when I woke up!"

    The guards stared at her scarred face coldly without a word.

    "Forget it," a soft voice said. A woman about twenty-seven years old was standing inside the iron gate. She was tall and slender. "He will not see you. Grandpa has just passed away. He needs peace."

    It was her, the public mistress of Li Sicheng, whom Su Qianci thought to be her best friend, Tang Mengying.

    For five years, Tang Mengying had been the woman holding Li Sicheng¡¯s arm everywhere they went. In the eyes of the media and outsiders, Tang Mengying had be the actual Mrs. Li. On the other hand, Su Qianci was no more than a decoration.

    Tang Mengying walked down the stairs slowly, step by step. The guards respectfully opened the gate for her at her arrival. The treatment of the two women was so different that Su Qianci hated Tang Mengying¡¯s guts even more.

    "The two of you, go do something else. I want to speak to her alone."

    The two guards looked at each other, nodded, and left.

    "I did not kill grandpa!" Su Qianci said.

    "I know. Of course you did not kill him." Tang Mengying smiled and walked outside of the gate. Soon, she came over to the pond that sat opposite the Li household.

    There was a street in front of the house. On the other side of the street was the pond. Without any lighting over there, it was hard to tell where exactly Tang Mengying was standing.

    Hearing her words, Su Qianci felt like something was off. She followed Tang Mengying hurriedly and asked, "What do you mean?"

    "Of course you did not kill grandpa. You were knocked out by me, so how could you possibly have done that?"

    Su Qianci stared her eyes wide at Tang Mengying, "So... It¡¯s you!"

    "Hush..." Tang Mengying put her finger to her lips, smiling contently.

    "It really was you! You bitch. Grandpa was so good to you. Why did you...?"

    "Good?" Tang Mengying interrupted, chuckling. "If it were not for that old guy, the wife of brother Sicheng would have been me instead of you. The old guy knew me since I was a little girl. He never liked me. He should have died a long time ago!"

    "You are so treacherous. I will go tell them!"

    Tang Mengying didn¡¯t fret at all as Su Qianci was about to turn away. She smiled coldly and said, "You think they will believe you?"

    Su Qianci paused and stayed where she was.

    "It was the same when you tried to exin that you did not drug brother Sicheng. No one believed you."

    Su Qianci quickly turned around, looking at Tang Mengying incredulously.

    Tang Mengying utterly enjoyed the look on her face and said, "And it was the same when you said you did not set the fire. No one believed you."

    "What do you mean, Tang Mengying!" Realization suddenly shed in Su Qianci¡¯s mind. "It was you!"

    "That¡¯s right. It was me," Tang Mengying snorted. "But so what? Do you remember when you left my home? I almost died of stove leaks. You said you did not do anything. But who believed you? Andter, when Sicheng was kidnapped by a cult and almost burned at an abandoned warehouse. Everyone saw that I saved him, but you were the one who was found at the site unconscious. You said you did not set the fire, but who believed you?"

    Hearing what had happened in the past, Su Qianci unconsciously reached for her own face.

    She pushed Li Sicheng out of the fire with all she had, but she did not run out in time herself. The fire ruined half of her face and her entire life!

    She was the uwful daughter of the Su household.

    When she returned to her family at eighteen years old, she knew that the man she would marry was named Li Sicheng. However, she had no idea that he had a childhood sweetheart whose name was Tang Mengying.

    After she married him at twenty years old, she was constantlypared to Tang Mengying.

    Tang Mengying was a dignified and generous woman. Su Qianci was rude.

    Tang Mengying was kind and beautiful. Su Qianci was treacherous.

    Tang Mengying studied abroad and returned to China. Su Qianci did not even graduate from college before she was married to Li Sicheng.

    She also foolishly treated by Tang Mengying as a good friend, from eighteen to twenty-five years old. However, she had no idea at the time that everything she had was destroyed by Tang Mengying.

    Everyone knew that Su Qianci drugged her husband on the night of their wedding in order to provoke Tang Mengying. She also set the fire that almost killed Tang Mengying. She deliberately fell from the stairs to lose her baby in order to set Tang Mengying up.

    Her stereotypical image made everyone blind to what she had done to be the match of Li Sicheng.

    When she stayed upte to revise Li Sicheng¡¯s proposal and became sick, they said she was hypocritical.

    When she tried to cure Li Sicheng¡¯s stomach ache and learned how to cook, they said she was calctive.

    When she tried to make his grandpa¡¯s wish of having a great-grandsone true and nourished the fetus at home, they said she waszy.

    After the Su family went bankrupt, they said she was a social climber and a bitch.

    After she had a miscarriage, they said that she did too much evil and was unworthy of getting pregnant. Even her child was taken away by heaven.

    Later, she gradually understood that Tang Mengying was always right. And that she was always wrong.

    That is, until yesterday, when she woke up and found grandpa dead on the stairs of the first floor. When she was standing on the second floor and looking down, the police broke in, and she was naturally considered the murderer.

    "You bitch, bitch! Why did you set me up like this!" Su Qianci threw herself at Tang Mengying like crazy.

    Tang Mengying had learned martial arts. She dodged and held Su Qianci down, pushing her toward the pond.

    Choking on water, Su Qianci started to desperately struggle. "Save..."

    Bubbles rose.

    Tang Mengying looked at her coldly from on the shore. "You go in peace. I will rece you and be Mrs. Li."

 Chapter 2: Sleeping with A Woman as Ugly as I Am

    Chapter 2: Sleeping with A Woman as Ugly as I Am

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci felt like she had be a boat, rising up and down on the violent waves. Very soon, she hit a giant iceberg, or rather, a volcano.

    Hot, incredibly hot!

    However, as hot as it was, she couldn¡¯t help but move closer to the volcano. She was thrown up in the air and then prated in her sex fiercely. Something was broken. She whimpered, "It hurts..."

    A volcano could not be stopped during its eruption. She felt her entire body was torn apart and split in half. Su Qianci almost sobbed under the mighty strength of the volcano, "Hurts..."

    The volcano showed her no sympathy. With a hard thrust, Su Qianci felt a kiss falling on her lips. With a steady rhythm, she soon felt the pain disappearing. A great pleasure was sent down her spine and she started to moan...

    It became calm again after what had happened.

    The consciousness of Su Qianci returned to her little by little, and she clearly felt the pain in her body.

    She was sore and hurting all over.

    Her eyshes fluttered, and she suddenly opened her eyes.

    Dedicate ancient wood carving artifacts were hanging on the ceiling in a stylish way.

    This was... The old house of the Lis.

    Su Qianci suddenly sat up, but she felt so sore that she couldn¡¯t help but yelp.

    To her surprise,Su Qianci felt she was naked. Blue marks wereid all over her chest and corbone, looking rather scary.

    She found there was someone else lying next to her!

    Su Qianci let out a cry and tried to hide herself underneath the nket to the side.

    The man in front of her eyes was extremely handsome. His thick eyebrows knitted slightly as he quickly opened his eyes.

    As he opened his eyes, Su Qianci felt mesmerized.

    She would never tire of this face, no matter how many times she had seen it.

    His eyes were deep and dark like the starry night, with innate arrogance and elegance. With some drowsiness, they suddenly became sharp the moment he saw Su Qianci.

    At this moment, Li Sicheng looked like he was just... twenty-five or twenty-six years old!

    Su Qianci was slightly dazed. Her arms were suddenly grabbed as Li Sicheng¡¯s face approached her. He growled, "Su Qianci, you dared to drug me?"

    This scene seemed to be familiar.

    In herst lifetime, when she was set up by Tang Mengying to spend her wedding night with Li Sicheng, he said exactly the same thing when they got up.

    Su Qianci looked at him nkly and quickly said, "I will leave. No worries."

    After their divorce, he gave her arge sum of alimony, including some real estates. If Tang Mengying did not kill grandpa in Su Qianci¡¯s house, Su Qianci would not even be here.

    Although she was saved from the water, Su Qianci did not believe that her husband would like to see her. It was definitely another evil trick of Tang Mengying!

    She had no idea what kind of impact her words had on Li Sicheng.

    Leave?

    This woman who tried everything to sleep with him was trying to leave after she drugged him and slept with him?

    Throwing a deep nce at the woman, Li Sicheng found she was not kidding at all.

    She was not rampant and rebellious as she used to be. Her expression was calm and cold, like someone who had been through desperation. What was left was only sadness.

    Staring at her for a while, Li Sicheng snorted, approached her, and grabbed her hand. "What tricks are you trying to pull? First you drugged me, and now... Are you ying hard to get?" His voice was delightful, mellow like the sound of cello. However, every word from his mouth was malicious.

    The woman in front of him had very fair skin, so smooth that it was as if she had no pores. Her eyes were wide and dark, her pupils looking like ck grapes. With some confusion and surprise, she was staring at him like a lost deer, not knowing what to do.

    "I didn¡¯t. Let go of me." Su Qianci tried to pull her hand away, only to find he was too strong.

    When she was struggling, the nket slid off her body. Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes traced down her body. All of a sudden, he felt as if a million ants were crawling on his body, which made him feel quite uneasy.

    Dammit!

    Li Sicheng tried to move his eyes away, but a bulge appeared under the nket. Su Qianci blushed, grabbing the nket to cover herself up.

    Although she had been married to him for five years, she had only slept with him once.

    And that time, it was only because Tang Mengying drugged him.

    Ever since then, Li Sicheng saw her as a virus. He would not even sleep in the same room with her, let alone touch her.

    Facing him naked, Su Qianci blushed so hard that her face was burning.

    "Let me go, Li Sicheng! You would even sleep with such an ugly woman as myself? Hasn¡¯t Tang Mengying satisfied you?" Su Qianci became angry.

    Tang Mengying?

    "So you said you are ugly." Li Sicheng smiled coldly. He looked at her nervous eyes and then her straight nose. Her lips were slightly apart, wet and supple. They reminded him of a word, kissable.

    Feeling his throat tightened, Li Sicheng gazed at her lips and his eyes became darker.

    Su Qianci, on the other hand, felt humiliated. If it were not for Tang Mengying, why would her face be ruined?

    "Let go!" Su Qianci wiggled, and Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t help drawing in his breath.

    "Stop moving!" He cried.

    "Ha..." Su Qianci snorted, "You need sex? Go find Tang Mengying. Sleeping with a woman as ugly as I am, you are just tasteless."

    As she said that, Su Qianci suddenly melted into tears.

    For so many years, everyone wasparing her against Tang Mengying. She could never win. Tang Mengying was the princess in the pce, while she was dust on the floor.

    That was not a good feeling.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became darker. He held her hands down and pushed himself against her. "If I go to Tang Mengying, what do I need you, mywful wife for?"

    Su Qianci became dazed and opened her eyes wide.

    Lawful wife?

    Li Sicheng looked at her expression and snorted in a cruel way. "The old man asked me to get married with you just to make us sleep together. You went through all the effort to drug me and now you are acting like this? Huh?"

    "I did not!" Su Qianci became mad.

    Li Sicheng ignored her, squeezing her chin with two fingers, and asked, "Do you know whatwful wife means?"

 Chapter 3: Lawful F**ktoy

    Chapter 3: Lawful F**ktoy

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci gazed at him and did not speak.

    "Lawful f**ktoy." Holding her chin, Li Sicheng kissed her. Su Qianci stared at him wide-eyed and started to struggle.

    Lawful f**ktoy?

    Struggling harder and harder with all her limbs, Su Qianci turned her head to the side and cried, "Li Sicheng, we had a divorce. This is rape!"

    Li Sicheng paused and felt puzzled, his eyes dark and his eyebrows knitted.

    Divorce?

    They had only been married for three days, but this woman was already thinking about divorce? What trick is this?

    "Let me go!" Not noticing the reaction of Li Sicheng, Su Qianci struggled with all she got. She stopped and cried, "You¡¯re dirty. Don¡¯t touch me..."

    His mouth and body had been with Tang Mengying God knows how many times. So dirty... A man that had been with that woman.

    Outside the room, with some muffled sound, someone knocked on the door. "Brother Sicheng, are you up?"

    It was her, Tang Mengying!

    Li Sicheng calmed himself down and looked to the door. Su Qianci took the opportunity to shove him aside. As Li Sicheng was caught off guard, he was shoved to the other side of the bed. Su Qianci held the nket up and rolled herself under the bed.

    "Since you¡¯re not speaking, then I wille inside?" The voice of Tang Mengying was sweet and cute, sounding just like the girl next door. However, only Su Qianci knew how vicious she was.

    The door was pushed open. When Tang Mengying tried to look inside, a red pillow was thrown at her, and Li Sicheng said coldly, "Go away!"

    Hit in the face, Tang Mengying saw nothing before she was pushed out. The door was closed and locked on a whim.

    Li Sicheng turned around, looking at Su Qianci hiding under the nket like a mummy, and he felt rather amused.

    What trick was this woman pulling?

    Su Qianci¡¯s face was covered in tears. As she looked down, she suddenly blushed. Su Qianci turned her head around and covered her face. However, she suddenly discovered that her face was extremely smooth!

    Worried that she might be mistaken, Su Qianci continued to touch her skin. It was smooth and fine. There was no scar left by the fire! In addition, Su Qianci found that the room was all red.

    There was red wedding decorations on the bed, the door, and even the pillow that Li Sicheng used to throw at Tang Mengying. Everything was red, the nket and the linens...

    Su Qianci looked at the sheet. A dried blood stain was left on it.

    Howe?

    The old house, wedding decorations, and the blood stain...

    Her heart suddenly started racing. Su Qianci thought of a crazy possibility and her breath quickened. She looked at Li Sicheng and asked, "What year is it? And what¡¯s the date today?"

    Li Sicheng looked at her as if she was dumb. "We have only been married for three days, and you are a good actress. Su Qianci, I underestimated you." He did not pay her any attention anymore. Holding his desire back, he walked to the bathroom.

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced. She brought herself up to the vanity. The woman in the mirror had delicate features. On her smooth skin, there was no ugly scar. None!

 Chapter 4: She Was Reborn

    Chapter 4: She Was Reborn

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    At twenty years old, she still looked a bit too young. However, she was a grown woman. Her eyes were wide, and her brows were fine. Everything about her oval face was attractive.

    There were lots of skin products on her vanity, all famous brands.

    Before she married Li Sicheng, her then "best friend" Tang Mengying suggested that she purchase these, telling her that it was a way to dignify herself.

    She had believed her words in herst lifetime. Under the guidance of Tang Mengying, she had bought almost all the products that were expensive, yet they were not suitable for her, and they had all ended up in the trash can.

    Li Sicheng had seen it all. It was exactly those details that had made him hate his wife more and more.

    Every time Su Qianci thought of those incidents, she regretted it greatly. She often thought of what she would do if she could go back, but she did not expect this day to actuallye!

    Su Qianci chuckled, and thenughed. Then, sheughed louder and louder. Tears started to cover her face.

    She died, and yet she didn¡¯t. She was reborn.

    In herst lifetime, she had loved Li Sicheng for five years and waited at his side. In order to be a qualified finedy, she learned etiquette, musical instruments, foreignnguages, finance, and business management on her own. She learned everything that he liked and needed. However, as hard as she had tried, she received no approval. There was only endlessparison and despise.

    In herst lifetime, she had lived for Li Sicheng. Now she had another chance, and she would live for herself.

    Knock, knock.

    Someone knocked on the door, interrupting Su Qianci¡¯s thoughts.

    "Who is it?"

    There was no answer, but Su Qianci had already known who it was.

    She was in no rush to open the door. Checking her closet, she found a wardrobe of luxurious products. They were all picked by Tang Mengying. Each item was expensive, but none of them were suitable for her age and looks.

    Su Qianci frowned and took a long time choosing. In the end, she still wore what she used to wear. It was only an ordinary brand. Although it did not match her identity, it suited her age and looks.

    Reaching for her lingerie above, Su Qianci had just put her panties on when the door of the bathroom suddenly opened, heat spreading out from it.

    Su Qianci was startled. She unconsciously covered her chest, turning her back to him.

    Li Sicheng was wearing a fitted ck silk robe, his muscr body shown clearly. Over 6 feet tall, he had a nice figure. His curly ck hair was still dripping, his eyes fixed on her naked back.

    The tender skin looked like the best silk with some blue marks, showing him what a crazy night they had spent.

    It suddenly became awkward as silence fell.

    Li Sicheng did not move, and Su Qianci was too embarrassed to turn around.

    "You..."

    The door was knocked on again, and Su Qianci¡¯s words were swallowed.

    Li Sicheng turned his eyes away and said, "Put it on."

    Brief¡ªno room for argument.

    Li Sicheng opened the door slightly. Seeing who was outside, he frowned and asked, "Do you need something?"

    Standing at the door, Tang Mengying could only see half of Li Sicheng¡¯s face. She tried to look inside and said, "I¡¯m here to find Su Qianci. Is she not up yet?"

 Chapter 5: The Pretentious Bitch

    Chapter 5: The Pretentious Bitch

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although Tang Mengying¡¯s voice was not loud, Su Qianci felt all kinds of emotions.

    In her previous lifetime, Tang Mengying had simply broken in during Li Sicheng¡¯s shower. Then, Tang Mengying had loudly announced that Su Qianci had drugged and raped her newly wedded husband.

    Li Sicheng, who had been suspicious in the beginning, had hated Su Qianci even more.

    "Do you need something?" Li Sicheng repeated his question.

    Tang Mengying was smiling reluctantly. She pretended to move her arm back, seeming to hide something. She shook her head and said, "Nothing."

    Li Sicheng quickly looked to her hand behind her back but said nothing.

    Seeing that he did not want to ask, Tang Mengying was a bit anxious. She simply threw the thing in her hand on the floor, which then broke.

    Tang Mengying screamed, as if she was startled, "What should I do?"

    ncing at what was on the floor, Li Sicheng immediately saw the words on the broken bottle.

    It was the most popr love potion at the time. Although Li Sicheng was no expert, he had heard of it.

    And Tang Mengying was carrying this with her?

    As if she was afraid that Li Sicheng might get the wrong idea, Tang Mengying quickly waved her hands.

    "Brother Sicheng, please don¡¯t get the wrong idea. This is not mine. I¡¯m just keeping it for Qianci..."

    "Keeping what for me?" Su Qianci walked up from behind and opened the door wider.

    From the angle Tang Mengying was standing at, she could see the blood stain on the wedding bed and the messy bed linens.

    The me of jealousy suddenly rose.

    Tang Mengying smiled reluctantly and said, "It¡¯s just...what you left on the table yesterday. I¡¯m afraid that auntie might see it, so I just took it away for you."

    The eyes of Li Sicheng fell on Su Qianci¡¯s face like a lightning bolt.

    However, he did not see any proof on her face. Her ck eyes were bright and clear like a spring, without any impurity. Hearing Tang Mengying¡¯s words, she seemed to be doubtful. Squatting down, she picked the pieces up.

    "What is this? What is it for?"

    Although she said that, Su Qianci had already recognized what it was.

    She cast her eyes down and remained calm. Curiously, she looked up at Tang Mengying innocently.

    Tang Mengying was slightly surprised but reacted quickly and said, "Of course I have no idea. How would I know what this kind of thing is for?"

    "This kind of thing?" Su Qianci was even more suspicious and quickly asked, "What is this kind of thing then?"

    "I..." Tang Mengying gritted her teeth and felt very surprised.

    Howe this foolish girl reacted so quickly today? Something seemed to be different.

    However, what was it?

    She looked down and saw Su Qianci¡¯s face was slightly blushing. Her tender skin looked extremely fresh. At twenty years of age, she was like a fruit.

    From her angle, Tang Mengying could see the blue marks under Su Qianci¡¯s cor...

    Tang Mengying gritted her teeth and felt extremely jealous.

    It was this bottle of love potion that helped Su Qianci climb into Li Sicheng¡¯s bed!

    However, her goal was not to help Su Qianci get into his bed, but to make Li Sicheng resent Su Qianci!

    "Not yours? But I saw yesterday that you poured this into the drink you gave to Brother Sicheng. Was I mistaken?"

 Chapter 6: Childhood Sweetheart or His Wife

    Chapter 6: Childhood Sweetheart or His Wife

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Did I pour any drinks yesterday?" Su Qianci asked, "You gave me those two drinks, didn¡¯t you?"

    Tang Mengying¡¯s heart was almost in her throat. She looked at Su Qianci in surprise.

    This woman - when did she be so smart? Not only did she not fall for the trap, she managed to set Tang Mengying up.

    With cold sweat falling from her forehead, Tang Mengying looked down and saw the kissing marks on Su Qianci¡¯s corbone again. Tang Mengying gritted her teeth and decided to push it further, "You asked me to pour the drinks for you, didn¡¯t you, Su Qianci? I thought of you as my good friend. Howe you..."

    Li Sicheng looked at Su Qianci sharply with eyes like an eagle. Disappointed, Su Qianci had already had her answer. One was his childhood sweetheart, and the other his newly wedded wife who had only spent three days with him. Who would he believe?

    The answer was obvious.

    Willing to reconcile, Su Qianci stood up. Under the fierce gaze of Li Sicheng, she rebutted, "What did I do? You are the weird one, knocking on the door of a newly wedded couple. If I didn¡¯t know any better, I would assume you have some agenda."

    Tang Mengying suddenly became pale. Is this Su Qianci the original Su Qianci? Three dayster, she had undergone such a huge change.

    She had be more mature, sophisticated, and intelligent! She led the topic naturally to question Tang Mengying. Such EQ and IQ were so different from that unruly girl Tang Mengying remembered her to be.

    Could Tang Mengying be making a mistake?

    No, impossible.

    This stupid girl must have been frightened already. After all, if Li Sicheng believed he was drugged by Su Qianci, then Su Qianci would never have another opportunity to win him over.

    Everyone had a bottom line, while Li Sicheng¡¯s bottom line was mysterious. However, any scheme would piss him off - no matter how big or small

    Blinking, Tang Mengying suddenly had a sullen look on her face.

    "How could I have any agenda? Su Qianci, why did you say that? That is so hurtful!" Tang Mengying¡¯s eyes became red and her tears started to drop. "I was only a bit upset. If I said something to make you unhappy, just tell me. I..." She then looked to Li Sicheng and said with tears, "Brother Sicheng, sorry. I thought even if you marry another woman, we could still be like before. However, I did not realize..."

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart sank. What a girl!

    With just a few words, Tang Mengying seemed to be exining, but actually put all the responsibility on Su Qianci. Sniffing her nose, Tang Mengying squatted hurriedly and said, "I identally broke the bottle. It would be horrible if any elders saw it. I will take care of it right away."

    The more she said it like that, the more sullen she looked. As Tang Mengying was about to pick the pieces up, she heard a cold voice, "Stand up."

    Li Sicheng pulled Tang up, looked at Su Qianci and asked, "Clean it up."

    "It¡¯s okay, brother Sicheng..." Tang Mengying looked bullied with her eyes wide.

    Su Qianci sneered inwardly and felt impressed. So Tang Mengying had such a high level of game y five years ago. With such an opponent, she did not die for nothing.

 Chapter 7: Illegitimate Daughter

    Chapter 7: Illegitimate Daughter

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, Li Sicheng did not even look at Tang Mengying. He quickly turned his head away and said coldly, "You leave first. This is the wedding room after all."

    Although Li Sicheng was still cold, his attitude toward Tang Mengying was much better than toward Su Qianci.

    Tang Mengying was thrilled. Is he trying to look out for her and clear her name? Feeling extremely sweet, she simply answered "yes" obediently before she turned away and left slowly.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s curly, short hair was still dripping. He nced at Su Qianci, his eyes dark and cold without any emotions revealed. Quickly, he turned around and returned to the room.

    Su Qianci stood in front of the door, looking at the ss pieces on the floor, her nails digging into her arms.

    Tang Mengying, Li Sicheng...I will get back at you for ruining my life.

    After cleaning everything up, Su Qianci left the room after 10 o¡¯clock. After the night of passion, Su Qianci was sore all over. Even when she was walking, she could feel her legs shivering.

    "OMG, you got up just now? Indeed you are born to be a princess. My Mengying does not have such good fortune." It was a shrill voice. Su Qianci saw it was ady in her forties or fifties.

    The mother of Li Sicheng was just talking to ady next to her. Hearing thatment, she looked at Su Qianci with discontent and awkwardness.

    The woman who spoke was a longtime neighbor of the Li family, Mrs. Tang, Tang Mengying¡¯s mother. She initially thought that the Li¡¯s and Tang¡¯s would be rtives for sure but had no idea that Su Qianci woulde in between. It was simply natural for Mrs. Tang to be upset.

    In her previous lifetime, thisment of Mrs. Tang had brought her a lot of trouble.

    She had thought of herself as the young mistress of the Li household and did not have the best temper. Hearing such ament targeting at her, she immediately became mad and answered, "This is my house, what¡¯s your business here?"

    That was the effect that Mrs. Tang was looking for. She then led all thedies to point fingers at Su Qianci, making Su Qianci less and less popr. From that point, all thedies knew that the Li¡¯s had azy girl married into their family. It was such a scandal that the good name of the Li¡¯s had suffered.

    That was also the beginning of theparison between Su Qianci and Tang Mengying, which was Su Qianci¡¯s nightmare. However, in this lifetime, Su Qianci would not make the same mistake.

    Hearing thement, Su Qianci looked down and whispered in a shy manner, "I... Last night I went to bed a bit toote. I was so tired, so..."

    Seeing the look on Su Qianci¡¯s face, thedies sitting on the sofa waiting to meet the new girl had a knowing look on their faces. Today was not only the third day that she was married to Li Sicheng, but also the birthday of Li Sicheng¡¯s mother.

    Each year, Mrs. Li would have a big birthday. Since it was only the morning, the guests were all Mrs. Li¡¯s close poker partners and neighbors, who were very interested in her new daughter-inw.

    "So, this is your daughter-inw. She is so pretty!"

    "Exactly. When they said she was from the Su family, I thought..."

    "Yes, I did not realize that she would be the granddaughter of Mr. Su. She looks so much like her mother!"

    Su Qianci¡¯s family name was Su, because she used her mother¡¯s family name.

 Chapter 8: Such Difference

    Chapter 8: Such Difference

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She had always been an orphan. Growing up, she had nothing except for her name. When she was eighteen years old, she was taken back by her uncle. Only then did she find out that she belonged to a prominent family in Kingstown.

    Her mother, Su Han, got pregnant outside of marriage and disappeared eighteen years ago without any information. No one knew if she was still alive. Thinking of that, Mrs. Li did not look happy, and she nced at Su Qianci coldly.

    Su Qianci knew that Mrs. Li did not like her, so she did not respond. Su Qianci simply smiled at thedies for talking about her. She quietly walked up and called Mrs. Li, "Mother."

    Mrs. Li did not want to be nice to the girl, but they were still in public. She held back her discontent and nodded without any expression.

    "Auntie, happy birthday!" It was Tang Mengying¡¯s voice.

    Everyone saw Tang Mengying holding a big box walking over, with a huge smile on her face. Tang Mengying was very good-looking. Her eyebrows were delicate, and her eyes were huge. With a cute nose and sharp little chin¡ªshe looked like a doll with pink lips and smiley eyes.

    Seeing Tang Mengying, Mrs. Li, who had no expression beforehand, immediately smiled and said, "Why are you here so early? You only came back from Australia a few days ago. You should have slept from the jetg."

    Tang Mengying stuck her tongue out in a cute way and said, "I have been back for a couple of days already. It is auntie¡¯s birthday, so how can I miss it just for sleep?" She smiled and went up to Mrs. Li, cing the big box on the coffee table among thedies.

    "What is this?"

    "I admire that Mengying gives you a gift each year. We are also neighbors, but Mengying never paid such attention to us."

    "Right, but I thought Tang Mengying would be your daughter-inw... However..." Before Mrs. Zhang finished her sentence, she was hit on the hand by Mrs. Mo. Mrs. Zhang¡¯ s smile suddenly disappeared. She looked to Tang Mengying awkwardly and thetter blushed, seeming to feel embarrassed.

    Very soon, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Su Qianci. As if she had heard nothing, Su Qianci made eye contact with everyone, smiled and said, "Let me go prepare some fruit for you. Please sit."

    "That¡¯s okay. The help will do that." Mrs. Li dialed back her smile and said, "Sit down, in case anyone says I am abusing my daughter-inw."

    Even an idiot could tell something was off.

    Right, Su Qianci was an illegitimate daughter whose father was unknown. Howe she got to marry into the most prominent family, the Li family?

    If it were not for the insistence and even threats of Li Sicheng¡¯s grandfather, Captain Li, no one in the Li family would have agreed to the marriage. In the eyes of Mrs. Li, nothing about Su Qianci - no matter her education or her family - was a match for her son.

    Su Qianci quietly found a remote spot to sit down, deliberately far from Mrs. Li.

    In her previous lifetime, she had taken it for granted and sat next to Mrs. Li. However, she had been told to go away harshly, embarrassing herself and getting ridiculed by Tang Mengying.

    Seeing that Su Qianci knew her ce, Mrs. Li became less agitated. She quickly moved her eyesight away and saw the big box that was brought by Tang Mengying, smiling happily. "What did you prepare for me this time, Tang Mengying? You work so hard on your gift every time."

 Chapter 9: Exposed in Public (1)

    Chapter 9: Exposed in Public (1)

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "It¡¯s okay." Tang Mengying smiled. "I like to prepare gifts for auntie. Please have a look."

    Mrs. Li did not hesitate and unboxed the carefully wrapped package before she saw a gorgeous green qipao dress.

    Everyone looked amazed by the garment.

    "So pretty!"

    "Is that embroidery? So beautiful!"

    Mrs. Li had a huge smile on her face, feeling extremely proud when hearing thepliments.

    Mrs. Tang took the opportunity to approach her and said, "My Mengying is the best dressmaker. Look at the detailed work. It took her a long time to finish making it."

    This remark caused even more shock among thedies. Everyone looked surprised.

    "Tang Mengying made it herself?"

    "Impressive! Such a great girl!"

    "With such skills and looks, Mengying,e be my daughter-inw."

    Tang Mengying smiled elegantly, like a truedy. She nodded to all thepliments without acting awkwardly.

    Mrs. Li sighed inwardly. What bad luck! If Tang Mengying were her daughter-inw, that would be amazing. Howe it turned out to be such a woman! Thinking that, she looked at Su Qianci resentfully, her smile disappearing.

    Su Qianci knew clearly what Mrs. Li was thinking. Everything happening under her eyes had happened in her previous lifetime. Everyone had been praising Tang Mengying, and Su Qianci had be her stepping stone. However, at this moment...

    "Su Qianci, what gift did you prepare for auntie?" Tang Mengying sessfully moved the focus back onto Su Qianci. She smiled happily and kindly.

    Ha, indeed. Such an act was the evidence of kindness to make Su Qianci feel less awkward in other people¡¯s eyes.

    However, Su Qianci knew that Tang Mengying only wanted for her to make a fool of herself! In her previous lifetime, Su Qianci could only smile awkwardly when Tang Mengying had showed her kindness. Because her gift was some luxury product the Su family prepared for her. It was expensive but not thoughtful at allpared with the qipao "handmade"by Tang Mengying.

    In her previous lifetime, when she had showed her gift in front of everyone, Mrs. Tang hadmented, "so unthoughtful, and you are the daughter-inw." After that, she had be the abomination. Everyone had started to praise Tang Mengying, and Mrs. Li had been even more upset about this daughter-inw that she had never liked. She had wished that her son could divorce this woman immediately and marry Tang Mengying instead.

    In the end, Tang Mengying said something to alleviate the awkwardness.

    Sadly, the previous Su Qianci was so innocent that she had no idea she was set up. Instead, she was even grateful to Tang Mengying. In her previous life, she had always been positive and kind, unwilling to assume the worst in people. However, she had no idea that it was this mindset that caused such tragedy.

    In this lifetime, she would not make the same mistake.

    With a smile, Su Qianci did not immediately reply to Tang Mengying. Instead, she looked at the green qipao Mrs. Li was holding. Seemingly surprised, she asked, "Tang Mengying, did you study at Old Kingstown Qipao?"

    Tang Mengying did not expect Su Qianci to suddenly change the subject and was surprised by her question. On the other hand, Mrs. Tang was less polite than her daughter. She sneered and said, "You think my Mengying has the same amount of leisure as you do? She went to Australia to study abroad and only graduated and returned a few days ago."

 Chapter 10: Exposed in Public (2)

    Chapter 10: Exposed in Public (2)

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci was even more surprised.

    "However, I do think the embroidery is the work of the dressmaker at Old Kingstown Qipao. Look, there is a little curve in the end, which is the unique technique of Mr. Ai."

    Tang Mengying¡¯s smile froze. Mrs. Tang hit Su Qianci¡¯s hand and said, "All you do all day is brag. If you want to praise Mengying, you can just say so. Her techniques are great, much better than yours."

    Mrs. Li was also a bit upset. She looked at Su Qianci coldly and said, "What do you know? You probably haven¡¯t even seen many pieces of qipao, and now you¡¯re talking about embroidery. Do not make a fool of yourself."

    Hearing those words, Tang Mengying looked even more pleased. Although she did not know how the stupid girl found out, no one would believe a word Su Qianci said anyway.

    As expected, all thedies cast ming looks at Su Qianci. Mrs. Mo said, "Mengying made so much effort to make the qipao for your mother-inw. It is not appropriate for you to say that, don¡¯t you think?"

    "If you are that good, you can make your own gift as well. But do not sabotage others. That is shameful."

    "I was wondering why your mother-inw did not like you. And now I finally have an idea. If I had such a daughter-inw, I would not like her as well."

    "Please don¡¯t say so." Tang Mengying had a look ofpassion on her face. "Qianci did not mean to say that. Maybe she was mistaken."

    "Mistaken?" Mrs. Tang¡¯s voice was shrill, "How could she say such a thing when she is mistaken? If she has her facts correct, what can she pull?"

    Su Qianci nced at Mrs. Tang coldly and said, "Mrs. Tang, this is indeed the technique of Mr. Ai. I have proof."

    Mrs. Tang snickered and crossed her arms. "I thought the Su family brought you back and spent two years to put some education in you. However, now I know that the scum from the gutter can never be taught."

    Her words were mean. Thedies became quiet. Looking at each other, they felt the atmosphere had be awkward. The words were so terrible that everyone looked at Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci¡¯s face dropped as she dug her fingers into her arms. Everyone thought Su Qianci would be angry. After all, no one could listen to such terrible words. In addition, Su Qianci was famous for being short-tempered. However, she did not lose it.

    Su Qianci looked at Mrs. Tang coldly and sneered. "It is true that the scum from the gutter cannot be changed. When a shrewd thief bes ady, I¡¯m sure her children would steal as well."

    Hearing that, Mrs. Tang suddenly changed her expression.

    When she was young, she was a charged with stealing. However, after she married the father of Tang Mengying, that part of her life should have been purged. Howe this foolish girl would know that? Unconsciously, she looked at thedies, who were at a loss. Obviously, no one knew what Su Qianci was talking about.

    Suppressing her shock and anger, Mrs. Tang dodged eye contact and screamed, "What do you mean?"

    "I have proof that this garment is made by Mr. Ai at Old Kingstown Qipao, instead of Tang Mengying," Su Qianci stated clearly, word by word.

    Tang Mengying looked upset and said, "Su Qianci, why would you say that? I know that you are unhappy that auntie likes me more. However, please don¡¯t make things up."

 Chapter 11: Exposed in Public (3)

    Chapter 11: Exposed in Public (3)

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "You know very well whether I have made things up." Su Qianci nced at her coldly.

    Tang Mengying saw her eyes and suddenly felt nervous. At that moment, something seemed toe out of Su Qianci¡¯s eyes and pierced her.

    It was hatred!

    The hatred was as thick as blood and sunk deep into the bones. However, when Tang Mengying looked again, what she saw was gone. It was as if everything was just an illusion.

    Or was it?

    Su Qianci held back the urge to tear Tang Mengying apart and said calmly, "Mr. Ai¡¯s wife is Arabic and her name meant happiness, so every time he finished a garment, he would leave the signature inside the cor, which was happiness in Arabic."

    "Bluffing! You know Arabic?" Mrs. Tang scoffed.

    "Check it to see if I am bluffing." Su Qianci held the cor up.

    Seeing the ck letters on it, Mrs. Tang immediately said, "It is no more than simple embroidery. How can you prove that it is Arabic?"

    Su Qianci had seen that questioning and called, "Liu Sao."

    Liu Sao, the servant, was stunned by how calm Su Qianci was. Called upon suddenly, she immediately responded, "Here."

    "Could you call Sicheng over for me?" Then she looked at Mrs. Li, "You can choose not to believe me. However, you must believe your son. He knows eightnguages, and maybe Arabic is one of them. Let him tell us whether it is Arabic or not."

    Mrs. Tang fretted and cried, "What do you mean? You think my Mengying is lying?"

    Su Qianci snorted, "I don¡¯t know whether she lied. However, this is definitely Mr. Ai¡¯s work."

    "Forget it, mother," Tang Mengying said, "Qianci, it was a trivial matter. Why do you have to be so aggressive? If you say it is, then let¡¯s just assume that."

    "No." Su Qianci¡¯s heart was trembling, "It is no big deal for you, but your mother¡¯s words were truly hurtful."

    Tang Mengying did not say anything, throwing a ming nce at her mother. Everyone heard what Mrs. Tang said and it was over the line. No one thought Su Qianci was to me. Even Mrs. Li felt a bit pissed. No matter how much she disliked Su Qianci, Su Qianci was still her daughter-inw. When Su Qianci was scolded like that, she lost face as well.

    "If I¡¯m proven right, then Mrs. Tang, you should apologize to me," said Su Qianci.

    Mrs. Tang felt upset, "For what?"

    "You don¡¯t dare, do you? You are afraid that I will expose your lies, right?"

    Mrs. Tang was extremely upset. If she insisted that Liu Sao not call Li Sicheng, she would be admitting that she was lying. That way, not only her reputation, but the reputation of the Tang family and Tang Mengying would all suffer.

    However, if Li Sicheng came and recognized the word to be happiness in Arabic, what then? Su Qianci seemed to have said that Li Sicheng knew eightnguages. However, Arabic might not be one of them, right?

    Mrs. Tang gritted her teeth and yelled, "Nonsense, who¡¯s afraid?"

    "Then go call Li Sicheng," Mrs. Li finally said. "Let him see if that¡¯s true, so that you can have your answer."

 Chapter 12: Exposed in Public (4)

    Chapter 12: Exposed in Public (4)

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mrs. Li¡¯s voice was cold. But there was no telling whether she was talking to Su Qianci or Mrs. Tang. Liu Sao nodded and went away to call Li Sicheng.

    When Sicheng came out, he was wearing something casual. A gray V-neck cotton T-shirt and white pants that made him look tall and handsome. There seemed to be a gxy in his eyes. He pursed his lips and walked up.

    Seeing everyone was silent, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Mengying subconsciously, asking, "What happened?"

    Old habits die hard. He never saw Su Qianci at first nce, but Tang Mengying. Su Qianci felt discouraged, but she soon got ahold of herself.

    Tang Mengying looked upset and tried to speak. However, before she started, Mrs. Li waved at Li Sicheng and said, "Li Sicheng,e over to see this embroidery. What is it?"

    Li Sicheng took back his nce and walked up, ncing at Su Qianci subconsciously. Seeing the face that was sullen and resentful, he thought she was pretty, although not as breathtaking as Tang Mengying. His eyes only lingered for a moment before they were focused on the cor.

    "Tell mom, is this Arabic?"

    He nodded and said, "Yes, it is Arabic. It means happiness."

    As he said that, Su Qianci suddenly wetted her eyes and melted down with emotions. Mrs. Tang, on the other hand, became pale.

    Thedies looked at each other, feeling sorry andpassionate about Su Qianci. However, the look they threw at Mrs. Tang and Tang Mengying was much moreplex.

    "What is it?" Li Sicheng still did not know what had happened. Seeing Su Qianci was brought to tears, he slightly frowned.

    Su Qianci noticed his gaze and looked up. All of a sudden, their eyes met. Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes were always cold and deep. She had never seen anyone¡¯s eyes could be that cold and calm. It was as if even if a giant mountain copsed in front of him, he would not move. No matter what she did, he was always calm and mysterious.

    It was in those eyes that she drowned herself in her previous life, which was full of pain. However, she would not do that again, never. She would not love him this time around. Avoiding his investigative look, Su Qianci asked Mrs. Tang, "Mrs. Tang, do you think you should apologize?"

    Mrs. Tang did not look too happy, but Tang Mengying who was standing behind her walked up and said to Mrs. Tang, "I¡¯m sorry, mother. I lied to you..."

    As she apologized, thedies yelped incredulously.

    Mrs. Li was obviously shocked, unable to believe that Tang Mengying would do something like that.

    Guilt crossed Tang Mengying¡¯s face. She said, "Grandma was a famous dressmaker when she was younger. She wished that I could hand-make a qipao for auntie. However, I spent so many years abroad that I had forgotten what my grandmother taught me. When I was at home, I was only pretending for grandmother¡¯s sake. I did not realize I would mislead you. Initially, I wanted to let it be and exin to you and auntie afterwards. But Su Qianci..."

 Chapter 13: Grandpa

    Chapter 13: Grandpa

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "That¡¯s what it is." One of Mrs. Li¡¯s friends nodded knowingly. "Old Mrs. Tang is weak now. Tang Mengying is being a good kid, trying not to let her down."

    Tang Mengying looked down, showing guilt and bowing to everyone sincerely. "I¡¯m sorry for not exining in time. But I did not mean it. I wanted to exin afterwards. I did not know that Su Qianci would be so... so serious about this..."

    "Exactly. Focusing on such a detail, she is petty." Mrs. Tang cut in and said, "The Su family did not teach you well. An illegitimate daughter after all. I wonder what Captain Li was thinking." In her eyes, Tang Mengying was the one who should be married to Li Sicheng.

    Mrs. Li did not look too happy. It was her daughter-inw after all. Even if she did not like Su Qianci, Mrs. Tang was not giving her any face when scolding Su Qianci.

    "It seems that you are very curious about what I think," an old voice cut in, full of energy.

    Everyone was shocked and looked back.

    "Mr. Li."

    "Captain Li."

    "Dad..."

    An old man walked in. He was in his sixties, but his back was straight, and his movements looked well-trained, like a soldier stationed on the national border.

    He was one of the people that Su Qianci respected the most, the master of the house, Captain Li Xun.

    Seeing him, Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help straightening her back. It was a habit of hers. Su Qianci did not know that her habitual move made Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes even darker.

    Hearing Captain Li¡¯s voice, Mrs. Tang¡¯s chubby face became pale. Feeling the awkwardness, she quickly exined, "No, Mr. Li, I am only saying that casually. Please do not take it seriously. How should I know what you think?"

    Su Qianci sneered inwardly. When facing Su Qianci, Mrs. Tang was so arrogant that she could not even contain herself. When facing grandpa however, Mrs. Tang became such a coward. What a difference!

    "Speaking casually? You were embarrassing the granddaughter-inw that I hand-picked. If I did not know you better, I would think that you were trying to pick a fight with me." His volume was just medium, but the words carried a lot of weight.

    Such words frightened Mrs. Tang immediately. When she was about to exin, a pair of hands held her down. Tang Mengying squeezed her mother¡¯s hands and said to Captain Li, "Grandpa Li, long time no see."

    Captain Li nced at her and only nodded before his eyes fell on Su Qianci. His aging face suddenly looked happy as he waved at Su Qianci, "Qianqian,e over to grandpa."

    Qianqian...

    It had been a long while since she had heard that. Ever since she was set up by Tang Mengying and suspected tomit arson, she had never heard grandpa call her in this way.

    It had been at least two years!

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyes wetted as she went up to him and called, "Grandpa."

    "Good girl." Captain Li grinned as his wrinkles folded. He was so nice that it was hard for people to connect him with the scary captain. "Did you sleep well? Are you used to sleeping in the old house?"

    Su Qianci nodded meekly like a kitten.

 Chapter 14: He Wasâ€¦ Holding Her

    Chapter 14: He Was... Holding Her

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. Is anyone bullying you in this family?"

    "No, everyone is very nice to me. No one bullies me," Su Qianci replied sophisticatedly.

    Captain Li nodded and said with a smile, "If anyone bullies you, just tell grandpa. Not only within the family, but also the outsiders."

    Everyone present was smart, so they all understood what Captain Li meant.

    Mrs. Tang became even more pale, not daring to say anything on the side. Tang Mengying smiled and walked up, saying, "Grandpa, there is brother Sicheng in the house, and me out of the house as Qianqian¡¯s sister. You can rest assured."

    Captain Li heard her words, looked at her and snickered, "If you think like this, that would be the best."

    Tang Mengying¡¯s smile froze. As she was about to say something else, Captain Li suddenly looked to Li Sicheng who had been silent and called, "Li Sicheng."

    This sudden turn made Tang Mengying swallow her words. She was not sure whether she should say it anyway. It was very awkward.

    "Grandpa." Li Sicheng was not affected by any of that. It seemed he was a god, indifferent to everything.

    Hearing Captain Li¡¯s call, Li Sicheng walked over and appeared in the center again.

    "If I remember it correctly, today should be the third day since your wedding? Are you not going to take your wife to visit her maiden family?"

    Pursing his thin lips, Li Sicheng was obviously unwilling. However, seeing his grandpa¡¯s unquestionable look, he had to answer, "Yes, I am preparing to."

    "Stop pretending." Captain Li patted him on the shoulder and said, "Do not lose face of the Li family."

    "OK." Li Sicheng put his hands into his pockets, nced at Su Qianci, and walked back to his room slowly.

    Thedies looked at each other as they could tell Captain Li was very protective of Su Qianci. Furthermore, they saw that he did not like Tang Mengying. In public, Captain Li rebutted Mrs. Tang and Tang Mengying, but supported the illegitimate daughter of the Su family fully. If this was spread out, no one would dare to bully Su Qianci anymore and everyone must respect her.

    After all, the name of Li Xun was even more scary than the reputation of the Li family.

    "Today is your mother¡¯s birthday. Didn¡¯t you prepare a gift? Take it out," Captain Li noted kindly.

    Su Qianci nodded and went back to the room quickly.

    The gifts was prepared by the Su family, part of her dowry. It was in the closet of her bedroom.

    However, as she opened the door, she saw Li Sicheng picking out shirts, topless.

    Su Qianci blushed and shut the door behind her, quickly walking to the closet with the gift inside, deliberately ignoring him.

    When she retrieved the gift and turned, she suddenly hit a meat wall.

    Su Qianci yelped and step back. However, the closet was small, and she tripped over it, falling involuntarily.

    However, when Su Qianci thought she was about to fall hard, a long arm appeared behind her waist.

    An unfamiliar scent of male hormones surrounded her. Su Qianci felt her heart tremble and sensed his body temperature on her waist. He was... holding her!

 Chapter 15: This Man Is A Tease

    Chapter 15: This Man Is A Tease

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci felt enchanted, but then came back to herself. She straightened her back and pushed Li Sicheng away. Touching his impable skin and muscles, she suddenly blushed.

    This man... Such a tease!

    He not only had a gorgeous face, but also had the bronzed skin many people would kill for and a body that... She suddenly remembered his significant erection and wiggled involuntarily. Shaking her head hard, she tried to get rid of her unholy thought.

    Quickly moving her eyes away and looking up, she saw his dark pupils. For some reason, Su Qianci exined, "I still have a gift to give... You... keep going!"

    However, when Su Qianci was about to run, her arms were caught.

    "Keep going?" Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was deep and mellow, like a cup of well-made hot coffee, rich in vor.

    Su Qianci was caught off guard and pushed against the wall. Her beautiful eyes were opened wide. Su Qianci looked at the man in front of her, full of surprise.

    "You asked me to keep going? Did you know what I wanted to do?"

    His voice was so intoxicating that Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced. People say that rising intonation was the sexiest in a man. She did not know about other women, but she was so nervous...

    Looking at Li Sicheng¡¯s dark pupils, Su Qianci swallowed and said timidly, "Weren¡¯t you trying to change?"

    He needs to cover his sexy body up first. Luckily, Su Qianci had a soul five years older than her appearance. If it were before, she would have drooled all over him.

    "I was trying to."

    But now he did not want to do that.

    With an undetectable dangerous look on his face, Li Sicheng curled his lips into a smile, "You want to leave?"

    Holding back her desire to touch him, Su Qianci nodded quickly, took his hands away and said, "I¡¯m going to give the gift to mother." She then pushed him away and quickly ran out, not daring to stay any longer.

    She also conveniently shut the door.

    Li Sicheng looked at the door and then squinted at a mirror close to him. The man in the mirror was handsome and fit. If it were the Su Qianci that she used to be, the moment he leaned her against the wall, she would have directly jumped him and announced, "We are husband and wife, and I shall perform my duty!"

    But now...

    Was she pretending it? It looked a bit too real though. However, could this be who she really was? Howe she had such a huge change over the night? He turned his attention back to his closet. He only needed to test her.

    Su Qianci had no idea that he had already had suspicions. Full of hope, she retrieved the gift. When she appeared in the salon again, everyone was looking at her. Trying to make it seem natural, Su Qianci walked out with her best posture.

    Mrs. Li looked at Su Qianci with an investigative and pleased look. She was d that this daughter-inw did not shame herself in front of her grandpa!

    "Grandpa, mother," Su Qianci called and ced arge box on the table and then a smaller box in front of Captain Li.

 Chapter 16: Kissing Ass Without Looking Obvious

    Chapter 16: Kissing Ass Without Looking Obvious

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Grandpa... My uncle asked me to bring this to you. We wish you longevity and good fortune."

    Captain Li did not react much. He smiled kindly and said, "You prepared a gift for me as well? Ha ha, thank your uncle for me."

    The elderly shall always be respected, so the order of presenting gifts should be from grandpa to her mother-inw. Su Qianci saw his smile and had an unknowing look in her eyes. This pen did note from her uncle, but herself.

    Previously, when she was shopping with Tang Mengying, she really liked the look of the pen, so Tang Mengying urged her to buy it. She spent more than a hundred dors on it, but never used it.

    However,ter on, Tang Mengying used it to criticize her extravagance, which turned many heads. Now, she was going to present this pen and lie in of Tang Mengying¡¯s face. Based on what she knew about Tang Mengying...

    "Ah..." Tang Mengying looked surprised and said, "Isn¡¯t this the pen that I apanied you to buy when I came back? Howe it bes your uncle¡¯s?"

    Indeed, indeed. Someone like Tang Mengying would never let this go. However, this was exactly what Su Qianci wanted. Su Qianci pretended to blush and stutter.

    Seeing that, Tang Mengying immediately "kindly" spoke, "Maybe I remembered it wrong. It should just be a simr looking package, and should not be the one you paid more than a hundred dors for on a whim, right?"

    "More than a hundred dors"

    "on a whim"?

    Hearing the words, both Mrs. Li and Captain Li frowned a little.

    Su Qianci immediately shook her head, "On a whim? No, I picked it out carefully..." Immediately, she covered her mouth, looking regretted.

    Tang Mengying heard that and med Su Qianci, "Qianci, why do you..."

    Although Tang Mengying stopped there, she left even more space for imagination.

    Su Qianci had to admit that this trick worked. However, that was what Su Qianci was going for. Su Qianci looked nervous and whispered, "I..."

    Mr. Li looked at Su Qianci deeply, starting to unwrap the package. An all ck pen, cold and heavy upon the touch. Diamonds were decorated on the body and tip of the pen, making it look effortlessly elegant.

    Captain Li smiled happily and said, "Good eye. You picked this?"

    Su Qianci nodded, blushing. She said, "This design looks simple, but has a lot of thought in it. It is so low-key that I think it suits grandpa very much, which is why I..."

    She was kissing ass without looking obvious, making Captain Li smile even more.

    "You¡¯re just giving a gift. Why did you use your uncle¡¯s name? Lying in front of so many people, you bring disgrace to the Li household." Mrs. Tang looked at Su Qianci with contempt.

    "Because I know that grandpa is frugal. If he knew that I spent so much money on the pen, he would be displeased. That is why I mentioned my uncle, who would not know anyway." Su Qianci put out her tongue and looked at Captain Li timidly, "Grandpa, you¡¯re not mad, are you?"

    "Oh, Qianqian!" Captain Li said, "I have seen so many people who take other people¡¯s achievements as their own. And you would rather do the opposite..."

 Chapter 17: It Was Li Sicheng That She Had Married

    Chapter 17: It Was Li Sicheng That She Had Married

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The words of Captain Li reminded all thedies of the qipao incident, and they suddenly looked at Tang Mengying in a weird way.

    Tang Mengying clenched her fists and smiled. However, the smile was rather reluctant.

    As if he were just making an irrelevantment, Captain Li pretended to be displeased and said, "Just this once, I will take it. Do not put your uncle in this position again."

    Su Qianci nodded and saw a tall figureing from the bedroom. Su Qianci¡¯s smile caught Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes when he walked out. The face that was still a bit too young smiled like the blooming of the flower. She seemed to have an aura surrounding her.

    Pretty. That was what Li Sicheng was thinking at that moment. He looked down, and then looked up.

    "Let¡¯s go." As he said that, Li Sicheng had already walked toward the gate.

    So cold. So cold that it was as if he was not talking to his newly wedded wife.

    Tang Mengying felt slightly relieved and content, looking at Su Qianci provocatively. Tang Mengying believed that her nst night went very smoothly. If she put more effort into it, Su Qianci would never have any credibility in front of Li Sicheng again.

    At the time, no matter how much ass kissing this stupid girl did, it would be in vain. After all, it was Li Sicheng who she married, not Li Xun. Tang Mengying would be the wife of Li Sicheng sooner orter.

    Seeing Li Sicheng acting this way, Captain Li sighed inwardly. It seemed that the young couple needed a bit more time to get familiar with each other.

    Su Qianci was used to that. Looking at Mrs. Li apologetically, she said, "Mother, sorry, your gift..."

    "Go." Mrs. Li was smiling in her eyes, as she had changed her opinion about Su Qianci. It seemed that this daughter-inw was not as bad as she had thought.

    Li Sicheng did not use a chauffeur but drove himself in front of the gate, where Su Qianci was waiting for him. He nced at her and did not say a word. Knowing that he did not like her, Su Qianci remained quiet as well.

    In herst lifetime, in the old house, she had been unable to control her anger under the provocation of Tang Mengying, so she hadpletely lost it in public and brought shame to the Li household. Captain Li had not even entered the salon. And Su Qianci had had no idea that grandpa knew what had happened.

    Thinking about it, it was probably because of what she had done that Captain Li did not ask Li Sicheng to apany her to her maiden family.

    In the end, when the Su family called specifically to ask Su Qianci, she then remembered that she should have gone to the Su family on that day. Because of that, her status in her maiden family also became lower. She was pressured a lot by her uncle and aunt because of that and had a very hard time.

    After Li Sicheng drove for a dozen minutes, Su Qianci suddenly found that Li Sicheng did not go straight to the Su family but stopped at a shopping area.

    "Let¡¯s go," Li Sicheng said with no expression.

    Su Qianci pursed her lips, feeling disappointed. However, it was expected. Even with what grandpa had said, Li Sicheng was not obligated to follow through. As long as he could fool grandpa, that was probably enough. Thinking of that, Su Qianci felt a bit at loss. Unbuckling herself, she reached for the door.

 Chapter 18: Which Is the Real Her?

    Chapter 18: Which Is the Real Her?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When she had just reached for the car door, the man next to her spoke again, "I¡¯ll give you twenty minutes to change."

    Su Qianci was stunned, looking down at what she was wearing. She was wearing her favorite outfit. Although it was not a name brand and did not have the best quality, it really suited her. When she was moving, she did not want to throw it away and brought it to the Li family. She did not realize that he had even noticed such a detail.

    "Here." Li Sicheng looked calm and sounded cold, but he was handing her a ck card.

    Su Qianci was dazed at the ck card in his hand. He was... giving her money? Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced a little, looking at him incredulously. There was no difference on his face, as if the ck card with a five-million-dor credit line was nothing.

    However, Su Qianci felt a shock in her heart. What surprised her was not how generous he was, but the fact that it was the first time that he gave her something in her two lifetimes.

    Seeing that she was dazed, Li Sicheng frowned, displeased. "I don¡¯t want the Su family to think that the Li family could not even afford to buy you an outfit."

    Hearing his words, which were somewhat like an exnation, Su Qianci looked outside the car and saw she was in front of a shopping mall, which made her feel relieved.

    Of course, it was not because of her.

    "Thank you." Su Qianci did not hesitate to take the card and get out of the car.

    Watching her going into the shopping mall, Li Sicheng seemed to have some thoughts in his mind. It seemed that she was truly different. Her attitude did not seem to be fake. So... Maybe the Su Qianci before was the fake one.

    Which Su Qianci was the real Su Qianci?

    Walking into her favorite luxury store, Su Qianci felt like all the shop assistants were looking at her once she entered the store. Seeing Su Qianci¡¯s outfit, the shop assistants¡¯ smiles very soon disappeared. They curled their lips downward disdainfully and looked at her with contempt. It was as if a homeless person had entered a five-star hotel.

    Su Qianci felt a bit amused. Fortunately, Li Sicheng reminded her to get changed. Otherwise, if she wore what she was wearing to the Su family, her aunt and cousins wouldugh at her.

    However, there was no need to pay attention to the attitude of these shop assistants. The world was like this as always: a prostitute has more dignity than a poor person.

    She wandered around and was attracted by a gorgeous dress disyed in the middle of the store. As she was about to reach for the dress, she heard a high-pitched female voice say, "Hey, don¡¯t touch that. The dress is very expensive!"

    Su Qianci turned her head and saw a female shop assistant. She walked to Su Qianci, displeased. "Do you know how much this piece costs? What if you damage it by touching it?"

    Her words were full of contempt. Su Qianci asked, "So a fitting room is not an option here?"

    "Whoever could afford it can try it on." The shop assistant was disgusted by the cheap outfit Su Qianci was wearing and said coldly, "I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I think you should leave. I will not walk you out."

    Su Qianci looked to the other shop assistants and felt it was unreasonable. She then asked, "This is how this shopping mall treats its customers?"

    Hearing Su Qianci¡¯s words, the shop assistant was very amused, as if she had heard some kind of joke. "Whoever could afford our pieces are, of course, our customers."

 Chapter 19: You Mean I Cannot Afford It?

    Chapter 19: You Mean I Cannot Afford It?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    You mean I cannot afford it?

    Su Qianci smiled and was about to say something when she suddenly saw two people walking inside together.

    "What¡¯s the situation here? Is someone who can¡¯t afford the items here to cause trouble?" The female voice sounded mean. It was a man and woman who hade inside. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was elegant and pretty.

    When they walked inside, the expression of the shop assistant suddenly changed. She quickly forced a smile and called, "Miss Liu, you havee."

    Su Qianci also looked their way and felt slightly surprised. If she remembered correctly, Liu Anan was the daughter of Mrs. Tang¡¯s brother, making her Tang Mengying¡¯s cousin. Liu Anan was also Su Qianci¡¯s worst enemy during high school.

    Although Liu Anan was from a poor family, her family became rich after Mrs. Tang married well. They were the new money.

    However, the man standing next to Liu Anan was Su Qianci¡¯s first love when she was younger. His name was Fu Lengbing, a truly handsome guy. Not only was he handsome, but he was also from a rich family.

    Seeing Fu Lengbing, Su Qianci felt a bit dazed. It had literally been a lifetime apart, so she did not imagine that she would see this high school sweetheart again. However, at this point, she felt nothing for him.

    She did remember that in her previous lifetime, Liu Anan waster married to a middle-aged businessman, gave birth to a son and got dozens of millions of dors. Su Qianci never realized that these two were once together.

    Hearing the words of the shop assistant, Liu Anan nodded arrogantly, looking pleased for being recognized. Then, she looked at Su Qianci and seemed surprised. "Isn¡¯t this our campus belle Su Qianci? You are here shopping as well?"

    The shop assistant quickly kissed her ass and said, "So Miss Liu, you know this person?"

    Liu Anan snickered and said, "How can I not know her? She was suddenly admitted to a renowned university after being a bad student in high school. That makes her famous in our school. Isn¡¯t that right, Lengbing?"

    Fu Lengbing frowned and looked at Su Qianci, who seemed to be somewhat different from his impression. Su Qianci had a gorgeous face. Her nose was straight, her eyes were wide, and her hair was dark and soft. She had the simplest hairstyle, long straight ck hair parted in the middle, making her face even more eye-catching.

    When she was in high school, Su Qianci had been the campus belle. At the time, she was a rebel and did not have the best style. Her hair and outfits were all Gothic. Now changing her style, she was so pretty that he could hardly look away.

    Hearing what Liu Anan said, the shop assistant looked knowingly and was even more impatient about Su Qianci. She waved her hand and said, "Go away. If you don¡¯t, I will call security!"

    Su Qianci smirked, taking out her purse from her handbag. A ck card quickly appeared in her hand as she asked, "Is this card enough?"

    Seeing the ck card, the shop assistant, who was about to make some remarks, became silent immediately. She grabbed Su Qianci¡¯s ck card, examined it, and said, "It is real."

    For such a ck card, it had at least a credit line of five million dors! Seeing her incredulous look, Su Qianci looked back at the dress that caught her eyes and said, "Let me try that dress on."

    Feeling reluctant, the shop assistant still had to retrieve the dress and handed it to Su Qianci with both hands. Su Qianci took the dress and entered the fitting room.

    Seeing the ck card, Liu Anan looked jealous and gritted her teeth. She chuckled. "I was wondering why she was so confident. It turns out that she is a mistress. Not bad. Being a mistress is indeed a source of ie."

 Chapter 20: A Slut Is A Slut

    Chapter 20: A Slut Is A Slut

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The shop assistant looked knowingly at her, and ttered Liu Anan by saying, "So she is a mistress. No wonder. I didn¡¯t think with her style, she could have a card like this."

    "Indeed. The woman was quite a slut in high school. Everyone said that she slept with the headmaster. Otherwise, how could she possibly go to that good of a university?" Liu Anan was satisfied with what the shop assistant had said.

    With the sound of the door opening in the fitting room, Su Qianci walked out and impressed everyone that saw her. With her old outfit, Su Qianci looked pretty but ordinary, like the girl next door. With this brand new sleeveless dress, Su Qianci¡¯s skin looked even brighter and she looked like a socialite. Every woman liked to look good, and Su Qianci was no exception. Staring at herself in the mirror, she smiled satisfactorily.

    The shop assistants were even more shocked. It was perfect! The dress looked like it was made for her. Not only the size, but the style matched her so well. It was the first time for them, seeing someone wearing the dress so well. Even Fu Lengbing, who had seen a lot of good-looking girls, was dazed by Su Qianci.

    Seeing Fu Lengbing¡¯s reaction, Liu Anan felt jealous and smirked. "Talk about the importance of outfits. Even a chicken could be dressed to be a peacock. However, there is no way that a birdie could be a phoenix."

    Su Qianci suddenly frowned and looked to a shop assistant, saying, "You indeed have a diverse pool of clients. Don¡¯t you smell that? Are you not going to get rid of her?"

    Being used of her smell, Liu Anan was so mad that her face became blue. She yelled, "It is you who should go!"

    Su Qianci ignored her, went to the register with her ck card and said, "Check please."

    The shop assistant was very thrilled that she was able to sell the dress so easily. She quickly went to the register and glimpsed at Su Qianci¡¯s handbag. Although there was no logo and it was extremely low-key, she eximed, "It is the limited runway version of Dior this year!"

    Meanwhile, another shop assistant also noticed it. She muttered, "Only ten of these were sold globally, right?"

    The words shocked Liu Anan and Fu Lengbing as well. Only ten in the whole world and Su Qianci was holding one! She must have other backgrounds, because such a piece could not be bought with money.

    The shop assistants all had mixed expressions on their faces. Who could imagine that wearing such a cheap outfit, Su Qianci was carrying a ck card and such a rare handbag! These facts were like ps on their faces.

    The shop assistant that had ridiculed Su Qianci immediately blushed and quietly checked her out.

    Liu Anan looked even more angry. She sneered and said sourly, "Ha, the money of selling yourself is no big deal! I wonder who your patron is. Is he sixty or seventy? I heard you¡¯re quite good in bed. Our headmaster, the old man, was probably so pleased with you that he rmended you to your university."

 Chapter 21: Unworthy Opponent

    Chapter 21: Unworthy Opponent

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci nced at Liu Anan coldly and saw her face twisted out of jealous. With a smile, Su Qianci ridiculed, "Bad personality andnguage, I am very reluctant to admit that you are a ssmate of mine."

    Su Qianci turned her eyes away with arrogance. Su Qianci was 5¡¯4", a bit smaller than the size of Liu Anan. However, at this moment, she gave Liu Anan an incredible amount of pressure. It was not about the height or the look, but psychology. The pressure was enough to break Liu Anan up.

    Fu Lengbing couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to check Su Qianci out. At this point, Su Qianci was incredibly chic with her movements and gestures. Compared to that girl in high school, she was a different person. In front of Su Qianci, Liu Anan looked like the ugly duckling, and Su Qianci was the white swan.

    The huge difference made Liu Anan feel even more angry. She clenched her fists and was about to shoot fire from her eyes. Liu Anan yelled, "However, I am even more reluctant to admit that a person was willing to sleep with a man older than her father is my high school ssmate."

    "That¡¯s enough!" Fu Lengbing stopped her. "That¡¯s too far."

    Coming from a rich family, Fu Lengbing knew better than anyone else that his older sister had her eyes on the handbag for more than half a year but still failed to buy one. The fact that Su Qianci was able to purchase the bag told him that the man behind her back was very important.

    In addition, Su Qianci was behaving in a much different way as well. Whether she was a mistress or not, Su Qianci was not someone they could afford to cross at this point.

    However, Liu Anan did not know why Fu Lengbing said that. She flicked away his hand and cried, "Too far? Do you feel sorry for her? Seeing that she has be so pretty and awesome, are you nning to go back to her?"

    It was the most embarrassed that Fu Lengbing had ever felt in his life. He bristled. "Have you had enough? Let¡¯s go. This is so embarrassing!"

    Su Qianci sneered, deciding not to pay her any attention. It was not worth her time to quarrel with someone like this.

    After she swiped her card and signed, Liu Anan eximed again, "You bitch. You slept with the headmaster for college and slept with an old man for his ck card. A dog always eats shit!"

    More and more people gathered, and all the eyes were on Su Qianci. However, Su Qianci did not look nervous at all. She was only indifferent. "Liu Anan, do you know how many years you would spend in prison for libel?"

    Seeing that more and more people were gathering, Liu Anan raised her voice. "You were admitted to a famous university, but I did not do well in the college entrance examination. Everyone knew how good I was at school. You must have f**ked the headmaster to swap your score with mine!"

    Su Qianci was speechless. Indeed, she had not been very good at school previously. However, with the pressure from the Su family, she had worked very hard and stayed up all night for more than a month in her senior year. After the college entrance examination, she had immediately fallen ill. However, she still did not get into the ideal major ording to the Su family¡¯s requirement. That was why she had topromise and go to the business management major of Kingstown University.

    Howe in Liu Anan¡¯s mouth, she was using unfair means?

    More and more people were gathering. Some of those people were recording the scene and uploading it to Weibo. Su Qianci was not nervous at all. Looking at Liu Anan, she said openly, "What about the proof? Since you are so certain, give us the proof. I am curious to know how I could sleep with the headmaster without myself knowing."

    "Proof? What proof do you need!" Liu Anan sneered. "The fact that you, such a bad student ended up in a famous college, is the best proof!"

    "Oh, is that right?" A male voice stood out among the noise, sounding deep and mellow, followed by steady footsteps.

 Chapter 22: President Li, Do You Know Her

    Chapter 22: President Li, Do You Know Her

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The tall figure came over against the light. He nced at Liu Anan and then Su Qianci. Seeing her the outfit, his eyes lit up for a moment.

    "President Li."

    "President Li."

    The shop assistants who were initially enjoying the drama immediately stood up when seeing the tall figure, their eyes lighting up with admiration, lust, and jealousy. It was a man that was almost like a god. As the youngest most eligible bachelor, Li Sicheng had always been very low-key.

    Unexpectedly, this busy man came to this shopping mall under his name, to everyone¡¯s surprise.

    The mean look on Liu Anan¡¯s face suddenly became affection. "President Li."

    "President Li." Fu Lengbing looked at Li Sicheng who was wearing casual clothes with admiration. Obviously, Fu Lengbing was very excited to meet Li Sicheng.

    Li Sicheng nodded, looked at his wristwatch and said calmly, "It has been more than twenty minutes already."

    He was talking to Su Qianci. Seeing that, everyone was shocked. It was hard to believe that the president would talk to this woman this way.

    Liu Anan was dazed. Feeling frustrated, she walked up to Li Sicheng and said, "President Li, you know this woman?"

    Li Sicheng nced at her coldly.

    "She has the worst character in the world. I suggest you stay away from her. She traded her body for a diploma in high school, and she is even worse now. Someone must have been providing for her. President Li, you grew up with my cousin, so I do not want you to be fooled by her."

    Seeing Liu Anan was giving Li Sicheng a warning, Su Qianci suddenly felt amused. If Liu Anan knew that the mistress she was talking about was the wife of Li Sicheng, how would she react? It must be very amusing.

    Thinking of that, Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help grinning, which made Liu Anan more upset. "Su Qianci, how dare you smile!"

    "You¡¯re the one who is humiliated. That¡¯s why." Su Qianciughed, her pretty face without makeup extremely attractive.

    Li Sicheng suddenly felt his throat tightened. For some reason, he thought of the stare she gave him when she was naked this morning and felt his mouth was dry.

    "You must have lost your mind. You¡¯re the one who is exposed in public, not me!"

    "Oh, is that right?" Su Qianci seemed to be in a good mood. "Well, you can continue to believe that."

    Liu Anan was furious. The fact that Su Qianci did not care was even more upsetting.

    "You..." Liu Anan wanted to say something else but was interrupted.

    "Tang Mengying is your cousin?" Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was incredibly charming. All the women present felt their heart racing.

    Hearing he was addressing her, Liu Anan felt exhrated, which showed on her face. He talked to her. He talked to her!

 Chapter 23: How Could She Be Mrs. Li!

    Chapter 23: How Could She Be Mrs. Li!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Liu Anan blushed and quickly nodded. "Yes! Brother Li,st year we met at your birthday party. I was wearing..."

    She suddenly called Li Sicheng brother, which disgusted the man. Li Sicheng felt impatient and said, "Didn¡¯t she tell you that I am married?"

    Liu Anan was dazed and nodded. It was no secret that Li Sicheng was married. However, the wedding was very low-key, and the media did not even find out about the identity of his bride. Howe he was suddenly bringing this up?

    Liu Anan did not understand this man. However, it was exactly the mystery about him that was so fatally attractive to women. Feeling encouraged, Liu Anan stared at Li Sicheng with no shame. Her look was so full of lust that it was disgusting.

    Li Sicheng was numb to this kind of look. However, he was suddenly reminded of the fact that Su Qianci had looked at him the same way a couple of days before. However, today...He finally understood what was different about Su Qianci.

    Is she ying hard to get?

    Throwing a nce at Su Qianci, Li Sicheng quickly looked elsewhere. "So, I do not believe it is smart to insult my wife in front of me."

    He looked calm, as if he was telling people about something ordinary. However, his words shocked everybody.

    Liu Anan was the most shocked among all. She immediately yelled, "How is that possible? She is your wife?"

    Fu Lengbing was also astonished, looking at Su Qianci incredulously. The Li family was the number one household in Kingstown! They had deep government connections. Among the three brothers in the family, only Li Sicheng chose to do business. However, every person in the family was elite.

    Fu Lengbing knew very well how difficult it was to marry into this kind of family. Someone like Su Qianci... The Li family epted her? Not just Liu Anan, even Fu Lengbing could not believe that.

    However, Li Sicheng was admitting it himself!

    "What? She is the wife of the president?" One of the shop assistants felt so incredulous that she could hardly stand up straight. The woman in such an ordinary outfit just now was the wife of the big boss!

    "So, she is Mrs. Li!" One of the onlookers eximed, "I could tell that Mrs. Li was extraordinary. A mistress? Ha ha, a jealous woman is the most horrifying."

    "Exactly! That woman was so aggressive that I almost thought it was true. What a bitch!"

    "Mrs. Li is so pretty that she and the president are the perfect match."

    "That¡¯s right. However, who is the man standing next to that woman? Is he one of the Fu family?"

    "I think he is. Is that woman his girlfriend?"

    "No way. Such poor taste..."

    The discussion was louder and louder. Fu Lengbing¡¯s face became crimson and he moved farther from Liu Anan.

    Liu Anan could not get over the shock. She had no idea that Fu Lengbing resented her at this point. Liu Anan looked at Su Qianci incredulously and said, "It is absolutely impossible. Howe a woman like you could marry into the Li family? You must have done it in a nasty way. Yes, that must be it. Su Qianci, you are absolutely shameless!"

 Chapter 24: Go Down Together

    Chapter 24: Go Down Together

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "What has happened? I heard someone was starting a fight here?" Some people in uniform walked over.

    Su Qianci looked around, curled her lips and said, "Yes, officers. Someone is ndering me maliciously."

    nder? In such hot weather, they came all the way here just for such a small matter?

    However, when the police officer saw Li Sicheng, their looks suddenly changed. "Mr. Li."

    Seeing the police, Liu Anan was dazed and started to panic. "Su Qianci, you know very well whether I was telling the truth. Everything I said was true. You shameless woman. How dare you call the police?"

    "All right, tell the police then," Su Qianci said calmly. Her eyes were cold and she looked so fierce that everyone was looking at her. "I did not have extra time for this."

    "How dare you call the police! I am rted to the Tang family. Brother Li, is my cousin not your best friend? How could you send her cousin to the police?" Liu Anan looked at Li Sicheng as if he was her savior, wishing that he would stop Su Qianci.

    After all, Tang Mengying grew up with him! Everyone said that he and Tang Mengying would make the perfect match. They looked great together and grew up together. Both the Tang family and the Liu family thought that Li Sicheng would definitely marry Tang Mengying. Even if they had not be a couple, he must take into ount the rtionship, right?

    However, Liu Anan obviously had underestimated how far Li Sicheng would go. The tall and morous figure ignored her words, looked at the wristwatch again and urged Su Qianci. "It is 1 o¡¯clock."

    For everything Liu Anan said, there was no response at all. Full of frustration, Liu Anan continued to say, "Brother Li, even if you do not want to give my cousin face, you need to respect the Tang family. I am a cousin to them!"

    Su Qianci felt pity. This was what would trigger Li Sicheng.

    "You¡¯re threatening me?" Li Sicheng looked up, his sharp eyes seizing Liu Anan.

    Liu Anan felt frozen by that look, as if someone had poured a bucket of ice over her. "No, I..."

    "Did Mr. Sun hire you to enjoy the show?" Li Sicheng asked the police, his voice was so cold that it made people shiver. The police officers immediately reacted and arrested Liu Anan.

    "What is your rtionship to the suspect?" An officer looked at Fu Lengbing.

    "None."

    With such a brainless girlfriend, Fu Lengbing had been thoroughly humiliated. Obviously, Liu Anan had offended more than Su Qianci, but also the man behind Su Qianci. Fu Lengbing could not afford to cross such a man at the risk of his entire family! All he could do was to stay away from such an idiot as Liu Anan.

    However, Liu Anan immediately smirked and cried, "He is my boyfriend! He told me everything I just said!"

    Staying away from her? No way.

    They were bound together and shall go down together.

    Fu Lengbing cried, "Liu Anan, do not push it."

 Chapter 25: Sending Her to the Police

    Chapter 25: Sending Her to the Police

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Push it? Who is pushing it? Fu Lengbing, you coward!"

    "He did not," Su Qianci said. "You want him to go down with you? Liu Anan you are so f**ked up."

    Fu Lengbing was dazed. He did not expect Su Qianci to defend him, and he felt grateful. However, at the same time, he was proud of his own charm.

    Su Qianci is still into him!

    That¡¯s right. He was her first love after all. Secretly pleased, Fu Lengbing looked at Su Qianci differently.

    The policeman wrote something down and said, "Come with us anyway to make a statement."

    Fu Lengbing nodded. As long as he was not considered a part of this, then it was good.

    "Go get the surveince camera recording as the evidence. And are you willing to be the witness?" Su Qianci asked, and looked to the shop assistant that was talking to her.

    "No problem. Absolutely. Rest assured, Mrs. Li. Everyone here could be your witness. This woman was ndering you and inventing stories."

    Seeing how things had changed, Liu Anan cried madly, "Su Qianci, how dare you treat me this way! My cousin will not let this go! The Tang family will not let this go!"

    "Oh?" Su Qianci said calmly, "Then I will wait and see."

    Liu Anan was a nobody. She was sending Liu Anan to the police not only to avenge herself, but also to give Tang Mengying a p on the face. Liu Anan was Tang Mengying¡¯s cousin. And Su Qianci wanted to provoke her to challenge Tang Mengying officially.

    Since Liu Anan had crossed Li Sicheng, she was doomed anyway. Very soon, Liu Anan was taken away. The crowd scattered as well. Li Sicheng and Su Qianci walked out of the shopping mall, speechless.

    "Wait up, Su Qianci." It was the voice of Fu Lengbing.

    Su Qianci turned back and saw Fu Lengbing catching up, running. Seeing her pretty face, Fu Lengbing smiled. "Su Qianci, it has been so long. I can¡¯t imagine that you had married."

    "I did not expect you to be with Liu Anan either," Su Qianci said sarcastically.

    Fu Lengbing looked embarrassed and cut to the chase. "Next month on the eighth, we will have a high school reunion. Please join us. I could not locate you before and now I can invite you."

    High school reunion?

    Su Qianci remembered. In her previous lifetime, she had gone to the same reunion. The venue was in a six-star hotel, and she was invited by her so-called good friend. After she went, Liu Anan repeatedly targeted her. Because Su Qianci had a short temper, Liu Anan and Tang Mengying set her up and spread the rumor that Su Qianci had gone through stic surgeries and sold her body for her diploma. She had beenpletely embarrassed. What was worse was that Li Sicheng had been brought to the same hotel by Tang Mengying, witnessing her embarrassment.

 Chapter 26: He Wants to Kiss Her?

    Chapter 26: He Wants to Kiss Her?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, he had said nothing the entire time. It was as if he did not know her. He had been cold to the bones andpletely indifferent. No one had known that she was his wife. And nobody had believed that she was ndered. The bad reputation had followed her for her entire lifetime after the reunion.

    Because of that, she hated Tang Mengying to the bones. However, she had never hated Li Sicheng then. Now thinking back, this man was incredibly ruthless. Reminded of that, her lingering feelings for him disappearedpletely.

    This man was not someone she could handle. Instead of falling for him, she should set herself free as soon as possible. However, she did not expect that the host of the reunion, Fu Lengbing, would invite her to go.

    Seeing her indifferent look, Fu Lengbing did not know what she was thinking and asked carefully, "Su Qianci?"

    Su Qianci looked up, smiled and said, "Okay, I¡¯ll be there."

    Fu Lengbing was overjoyed, "Great, I¡¯ll contact you then." Then he looked at the tall figure next to Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci was nothing, but the man next to her was someone Fu Lengbing would like to get introduced to.

    "If Mr. Li has time, please join us as well." Fu Lengbing felt nervous saying that.

    Since Mr. Li was so mysterious, Fu Lengbing was afraid that he would refuse.

    Li Sicheng simply nodded. Fu Lengbing was relieved, feeling great. As long as he did not turn it down, there was hope. Fu Lengbing definitely wanted to be connected to Li Sicheng.

    Back in the car, Li Sicheng took out a cigarette and started to smoke slowly.

    The puff of white smoke surrounded Li Sicheng¡¯s face, making his wless face even more mysterious. His movements were so elegant, as if he were in a painting. Su Qianci knew very well that he was thinking about something.

    Li Sicheng did not usually smoke. However, whenever he had something he could not figure out, he would light a cigarette and think. However, what was on his mind? Su Qianci felt that maybe it had something to do with her.

    However, she suddenly felt like she was giving herself too much credit. She curled her lips out of self-mockery and saw Li Sicheng looking at her. His eyes were so deep.

    Su Qianci felt something was off and asked insecurely, "What is it?"

    Li Sicheng did not speak but held down the cigarette between his fingers and moved closer to Su Qianci. Su Qianci was even more nervous, cringing.

    His eyes fixed on her face, Li Sicheng did not speak. However, he gradually looked down at her lips.

    Feeling a bomb was dropped in her brain, Su Qianci suddenly blushed. She could not help thinking of the theory: when a man looked at the lips of a woman, he only wanted one thing, which was to kiss her!

    Feeling nk, Su Qianci moved back, blushed, and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 27: They Needed an Abortion

    Chapter 27: They Needed an Abortion

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Why?"

    As the deep voice sounded next to her ear, Su Qianci felt her ears were pregnant and they needed an abortion. What was he asking?

    Su Qianci looked up and saw Li Sicheng¡¯s wless face.

    "You did not smile."

    Oh, so she should have smiled? Su Qianci did not understand that. Before she figured it out, Li Sicheng had sat up, eyes on his cigarette. Flicking the cigarette, Li Sicheng had another puff, looking mysterious.

    Su Qianci felt even more confused.

    This man... Why is he always so hard to understand?

    Suddenly, Su Qianci thought of her previous lifetime. When she had just married him, she had felt like the luckiest woman on the. All the women in Kingstown were obsessed with this man, while she was the one who could approach him and be his wife.

    Because of that mindset, whenever she had approached him, she could not stop herself from smiling. The happy smile and the amorous smile. However, she was no longer in love with him in this lifetime, so naturally, she had stopped smiling.

    Su Qianci suddenly realized that she had not tried to mask herself in this lifetime. In her previous lifetime, it had taken her five years to turn herself from a wanton and ignorant girl into a maturedy, which was a painful process.

    However, this change had happened overnight in this lifetime, which was suspicious. When Su Qianci was thinking about what she should say to exin it, Li Sicheng had already driven toward the Su family.

    It had been a long wait for the Su family. Su Shanna sat on the couch, hungry and impatient. She pouted at a middle-aged man, "Dad, the stupid Su Qianci will note. With her character, she would havee already if she wanted to. I bet she could not wait to brag that she is the wife of Li Sicheng. It would not take her so long. Let¡¯s eat first?"

    Su Zhengguo checked the time and it was one thirty, way past lunchtime. Looking gloomy, Su Zhengguo said to his wife, "Call them to ask."

    Mrs. Su nodded, and when she was about to dial, the doorbell rang. Su Shanna went to open the door and saw the tall man immediately. Her eyes lit up and she smiled sweetly. "Mr. Li, you¡¯re finally here."

    It was not the first time she had seen this man. However, every time she saw him, she felt stunned. The man was like the moon in the sky, cold and elegant. All the women in the city were obsessed about him.

    However...

    "Cousin." As Su Qianci¡¯s figure appeared next to Li Sicheng, Su Shanna¡¯s smile froze as she felt incredibly jealous. However, as much as she disliked Su Qianci, Su Shanna knew what to do, and let her in.

    "Uncle, aunt," Su Qianci called, walking gracefully and smiling sweetly.

    Her demeanor was so perfect that she looked great next to Li Sicheng. As if her heart was wed by a cat, Su Shanna felt so jealous that she was about to go mad.

 Chapter 28: Did You Do It?

    Chapter 28: Did You Do It?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Indeed, after she found herself a good husband, the bitch looked different.

    However, Su Shanna was the legitimate child of the Su family, so it was unfair that this bastard daughter was married to him.

    Ignoring Su Qianci, Su Zhengguo stood up and walked over to Li Sicheng with the best smile. "Li Sicheng, you are here. Come and sit. Have you eaten?"

    "Not yet."

    "Ha ha, that¡¯s good. We are eatingte today anyway. Come and join us." Su Zhengguo was smiling, striving to please Li Sicheng.

    "Okay." Li Sicheng never talked a lot, and simply answered.

    However, Su Zhengguo felt a bit awkward and smiled dryly.

    Su Shanna brought over a tray and said with a shy smile, "Mr. Li, coffee."

    Mrs. Su also said, "Knowing that you like to drink coffee, Shanna went to learn coffee making. Please tell her if she did a good job."

    Looking at him expectantly, Su Shanna was full of hope. Su Zhengguo and his wife also gazed at Li Sicheng. However, Li Sicheng nced at Su Qianci and asked, "Why are you standing there? Come and sit down."

    As Li Sicheng said that, the Su family then noticed that no one had paid Su Qianci any attention. Looking awkward, Su Zhengguo coughed and said, "Su Qianci, why are you acting like a stranger in your own family?"

    "You are Mrs. Li now. Stop acting like a child and sit down," Mrs. Su said.

    Su Qianci had expected this scene. She was always nothing to the Su family. Li Sicheng was always the honored guest. Without Li Sicheng, she was nothing.

    She walked slowly over and deliberately sat down on a chair at least 3 feet away from Li Sicheng. Based on her knowledge of Su Shanna, she would not miss this opportunity.

    Indeed, Su Shanna¡¯s eyes lit up when seeing the empty space between the couple. Holding the coffee cup on the table, Su Shanna walked over to Li Sicheng and said, "Mr. Li, please try to coffee I made. I have been learning for a while, let me know if I am any good."

    As she said that, Su Shanna sat in the middle of the couple. Li Sicheng frowned as if he had touched some kind of virus, standing up abruptly the moment Su Shanna sat down.

    Startled by this abrupt movement, Su Zhengguo was dazed.

    "Restroom?"

    "I will lead the way!" Su Shanna said immediately, standing up.

    However, Su Zhengguo stopped her immediately, "That is rude."

    Su Shanna paused. Su Zhengguo nced at Su Qianci and said, "You go."

    Su Qianci did not get up and pointed in one direction. "Go straight and turn right."

    Li Sicheng soon walked around the corner. After the important one was gone, the Su family could not contain themselves.

    "How was it being in the Li family? It is Mrs. Li¡¯s birthday today. Did you give the present I prepared to her?" Mrs. Su asked.

    Su Qianci nodded.

    Mrs. Su checked the direction of the restroom, making sure that Li Sicheng was not around, and then approached Su Qianci to ask, "However, I heard he did not like women all that much. Did you..."

 Chapter 29: Rape Him

    Chapter 29: Rape Him

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "No." Su Qianci did not give them any hope. "He did not touch me."

    Hearing that, Mrs. Su became a bit worried. "He did not touch you, but isn¡¯t there anything you can do?"

    "What can I do? Rape him?"

    Mrs. Su said helplessly, "Anyway, you cannot lose the face of our family. Why did you think Captain Li let you marry his grandchild? It was only because your mother saved his life when she was young. Otherwise, it would not have been you. In the end, we were the ones who got you back from the m-dunk. Now you have be rich, but do not forget to be grateful to us. At the very least, you must find a rtive of the Li family for your cousin. I heard that Mr. Li still has a brother that is single. Get his schedule for me. Even without a schedule, some other information will do. Invite your cousin over to the Li family from time to time so that they can meet each other. I¡¯m talking to you. Did you hear me?"

    After all the things Mrs. Su said, Su Qianci nodded calmly.

    Su Shanna was pissed at the look of Su Qianci. She grunted and said, "My dad should have told Captain Li that I was the daughter of my aunt. If it were me, I would never bring shame to the family."

    "It seems that you really want to marry him. How about I get a divorce with him and you marry him?" Su Qianci stated. "And then you can go get a fake DNA report, tell them you are the daughter of Su Han, and I am an orphan. Isn¡¯t that even better?"

    Su Shanna¡¯s eyes brightened at the joke. Even Mrs. Su seemed to be enlightened. Seeing that, Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help sneering inwardly. That was how they had treated her in her previous lifetime.

    Faking the DNA results and sending it to the Li family to tell everyone she was an orphan and Su Shanna was actually Su Han¡¯s daughter. The Su couple had only adopted their sister¡¯s daughter because they couldn¡¯t have a baby themselves. The only goal was to make Su Shanna Li Sicheng¡¯s wife.

    At the time, it caused a huge turmoil. Everyone they knew heard that Li Sicheng¡¯s wife was from a questionable background. However, the Li family did not want to be ashamed, created a fake identity for Su Qianci, and Captain Li did not want the couple to divorce.

    The Su family¡¯s agenda was rendered in vain and they soon went through bankruptcy because of the revenge of the Li family. Su Qianci brought that up somewhat sarcastically. However, the family was clearly considering what she was saying.

    "You¡¯re willing to divorce him?" Su Shanna felt incredulous. "How is that possible? Haven¡¯t you always been bragging about your marriage?"

    "When did I ever brag?" Su Qianci rebutted.

    Su Shanna was speechless. Indeed, Su Qianci did not brag, but her silence was enough to make everyone jealous.

    "I will not spend a long time together with him. A divorce will happen sooner orter," Su Qianci said that matter-of-factly, as if it was a trivial matter.

    Hearing Su Qianci¡¯s words, Su Zhengguo frowned, seeming to be contemting whether she meant it.

    Sitting across Su Qianci, Mrs. Su suddenly changed her look and said, "What are you talking about? You are married and it is bad luck to talk about divorce."

 Chapter 30: I Wish You Will Suffer

    Chapter 30: I Wish You Will Suffer

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Isn¡¯t it what you¡¯re going for?" Su Qianci clearly saw Mrs. Su¡¯s change of expression, guessed something, pretended she did not notice, and smiled. "I can divorce Li Sicheng. You can let my cousin marry him, im she is my mother¡¯s biological daughter, use her to find out the secret about the Li family, and then take over the properties of the Li family. Isn¡¯t that the perfect n?"

    The more Su Zhengguo listened to her, the more feasible he found the n to be. However, he also felt something was wrong. Turning his head, he saw his wife was making a look at him. Feeling ominous, Su Zhengguo looked up and suddenly hit the table, "What are you talking about? How is that even possible?"

    As he cried out loud, Su Zhengguo suddenly became pale, his eyes fixed on a figure behind Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci turned back and pretended to be startled. She quickly bowed her head as if she was caught red-handed. However, she had known Li Sicheng was behind her a while ago and deliberately said all that.

    Weren¡¯t they nning to do it anyway? She was just bringing that up earlier.

    After all, Su Qianci was probably saving the Su family¡¯s ass. In her previous lifetime, they had ended up in bankruptcy and being homeless in the end. However, the Su family had no idea about that, and hated Su Qianci at this point.

    Su Zhengguo wasining inwardly. As he was about to exin, the servant walked over and said, "Sir, Madam, the food is ready to be served."

    Hearing that, Su Zhengguo quickly said, "Finally. Let¡¯s go and have lunch."

    Lunch? He thought he could stomach any food? Su Qianci suddenly felt amused. Her uncle was so hypocritical. Li Sicheng noticed how delighted Su Qianci was and suddenly understood something. Without pointing it out, he walked to the dining table coldly.

    During lunch, except for Su Qianci and Li Sicheng, everyone was trembling. Trying to be a good host, Su Zhengguo was feeling extremely nervous. He had no idea how much of the conversation Li Sicheng had heard. If he had only heard Su Qianci¡¯s words, that was fine. Su Zhengguo could argue that it was only her spection. However, if he had heard what the whole family said, then it was really up to Li Sicheng.

    Feeling worried, Su Zhengguo felt like the lunchsted a century. After more than half an hour, Li Sicheng finally put down his chopsticks. Feeling relieved, Su Zhengguo also put the chopsticks down, ready to say goodbye.

    However, someone was not ying along. Holding her chopsticks and eating slowly, Su Qianci was so carefree that she did not fit into the atmosphere.

    Scolding his niece inwardly, Su Zhengguo wondered if she had any idea what she had done. However, they had no idea that Su Qianci wanted them to suffer.

    Su Shanna could not stand it and urged, "Have you finished or not? Mr. Li has finished already. You are just procrastinating!"

    Su Qianci nced at her, looking sullen, and whispered, "But I have not had enough." Su Qianci looked like an abused child that had not been fed for a long time.

 Chapter 31: She Is Taking Plan B

    Chapter 31: She Is Taking n B

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Nana!" Mrs. Su stopped her daughter.

    Su Shanna did not feel convinced. However, when seeing Li Sicheng, she swallowed her words back. It took Su Qianci more than fifteen minutes to finish eating. After she finished, they chatted a bit more and the Su family was very nervous. However, Su Qianci did not mention a word about leaving.

    In the end, Li Sicheng was the one who proposed to leave, which was a great relief to the Su family. They pretended to invite the couple to stay and then sent them away. When she was leaving, Su Qianci could feel the murderous look from the family behind her. However, she felt extremely good.

    When she was at the door, Su Qianci stopped. "Mr. Li."

    Li Sicheng raised an eyebrow and looked at her.

    "I have some other business to attend to. You can go back on your own and I could take a taxi."

    Li Sicheng nodded and left.

    Seeing the figure of Li Sicheng disappearing at the corner, Su Qianci then walked toward the only pharmacy near the Su family. Walking into the pharmacy, Su Qianci bought a n B pill, took it, and then left.

    After throwing away the paper cup Su Qianci had used, the store manager suddenly saw several one-hundred-dor notes in front of him.

    He was surprised and then saw a handsome face. "What pill did that girl take?" The store manager was dazed, nced at the money, and then understood immediately. She eyed the box that had not been thrown away yet.

    Seeing the letters on the box, Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became even darker. He pursed his lips, turned around, and left without a word. A bit dazed, the store manager took away the money silently. She had said nothing!

    When Su Qianci returned home, Li Sicheng was not there. She entered a room and saw Mrs. Wang ying mah-jongg with Mrs. Li.

    "I won!" Mrs. Li obviously had great luck and wasughing happily.

    "I¡¯ll quit. Qin Shuhua keeps winning. I have lost a great deal today." Mrs. Wang was not happy.

    Qin Shuhua was the name of Mrs. Li.

    Hearing Mrs. Wang¡¯sint, Qin Shuhua smiled even more. "Come on, let¡¯s continue."

    "I¡¯m done, unless you change your partner. Look, your daughter-inw¡¯s back."

    The attention was suddenly ced on Su Qianci. Su Qianci paused and called, "Mother, Aunt Lu, Aunt Wang."

    "It¡¯s great that you are back. Come and y for your mother-inw."

    "I don¡¯t really know how to y though," Su Qianci declined.

    Hearing her words, Mrs. Wang was even happier. "That¡¯s even better. Let your mother-inw teach you. Come and sit down. Shuhua, let her y."

    Having earned a lot, Qin Shuhua had to oblige. She got up and said, "Come and y in my ce."

    Su Qianci had to sit down, while Qin Shuhua sat behind her and watched her y. When Su Qianci said she did not know how to y, she meant it.

    In her previous lifetime, although she had been married to Li Sicheng for five years, his mother was never fond of her, which was why she had never been asked to y mah-jongg with her. This was the first time that she was invited to join a game.

 Chapter 32: The Li Family Could Lose Money, But Not Face

    Chapter 32: The Li Family Could Lose Money, But Not Face

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After several rounds, Su Qianci had lost a lot. Qin Shuhua could no longer watch that, said she was tired, and returned to her own room, asking Tang Mengying to teach Su Qianci.

    Tang Mengying took Qin Shuhua¡¯s ce and started to instruct Su Qianci, which Su Qianci did not feel good about. And indeed, under Tang Mengying¡¯s guidance, Su Qianci had lost all the money that Qin Shuhua had won.

    Feeling a bit guilty, Su Qianci started to use her own money to bet.

    Mrs. Wang was extremely happy, but she suddenly felt a stomachache. "Ouch! My stomach really hurts. Mengying,e here and y for me. I¡¯ll go to the restroom."

    After Tang Mengying sat down, she immediately won twice in a row.

    "Oh my god, Tang Mengying¡¯s luck is great as well. And she got all her money from Su Qianci."

    "Su Qianci, you must have lost a lot. I saw you taking your own money out."

    Feeling embarrassed, Su Qianci was contemting whether she should quit, when she heard Tang Mengying say, "That¡¯s no problem at all. The Li family is so rich that they could afford it. Isn¡¯t that right, Su Qianci?"

    The seemingly harmless words put Su Qianci on the spot. She was a member of the Li family now and represented the face of the family. The Li family could lose money, but not face. If she said she would quit at this point, then it would mean that the Li family could not afford it.

    Feeling awkward, Su Qianci had to say, "It¡¯s all right."

    "That¡¯s great!" The other women were happy to hear that. "Then let¡¯s continue!"

    Having lost so much money, Su Qianci had figured out the basic rules. However, after they started another round, she still felt a bit confused.

    When Su Qianci was hesitating how to y, she suddenly heard a deep voice behind her say, "You¡¯ve won."

    Su Qianci was dazed, looking down at her tiles, but she did not understand how she had won. At this time, a hand reached for her tiles from behind. When the hand approached her, Su Qianci suddenly felt a wave of male hormones as temperature around her rose. She could feel his breath next to her hair...

 Chapter 33: So Jealous

    Chapter 33: So Jealous

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Holding her breath, Su Qianci slowly blushed.

    His long fingers quickly reorganized the tiles in front of her as he said, "There."

    Showing her hand, Su Qianci felt everyone was watching her.

    Mrs. Lu was surprised and said, "I was just wondering howe Su Qianci had such bad luck. It turns out that she was waiting for this."

    "Everything changes when the husbandes. She immediately wins when he¡¯s here,"mented another woman.

    Husband...

    That term sounded both familiar and ancient to her, making her lose her focus for a short while. However, she immediately realized what had happened, "Have I won?"

    Li Sicheng nodded and saw Su Qianci¡¯s delighted face. Unlike Tang Mengying¡¯s undeniable beauty, Su Qianci had features that made her look gentle. Her skin was so fair that it looked like the best porcin. Her eyes were ck and bright with a thousand stars inside. She was very... cute!

    Seeing the position of Li Sicheng and Su Qianci, Tang Mengying was so jealous that she was about to go mad at this point. "Brother Sicheng, you are back." Tang Mengying smiled prettily.

    As if he had not heard her, Li Sicheng bowed, took a tile and whispered to Su Qianci, "This is the trump card. You have great luck."

    Su Qianci was even more surprised, "Is that true?" However, she was soon reminded of the money that she had lost, "But I have lost all the money."

    "How much?"

    Su Qianci blushed a little and whispered, "Less than a hundred thousand..."

    Her mother-inw had won probably 70 to 80,000, and the money she took from her own purse...It was actually probably more than that.

    Li Sicheng simply said, "Then let¡¯s win it back."

    Since he said that, he meant it. When another round started, Su Qianci found that she did not have bad luck, but bad skills.

    Seeing Li Sicheng¡¯s hands organizing the tiles in front of her, she was mesmerized. She could feel her breath next to her ear, so close, so hot... Su Qianci blushed so hard that the tip of her ears became red as well. Feeling her breath slowing down, she hated herself for that.

    Su Qianci, you agreed that you would not feel this way for him again!

    Hitting herself on her thigh, Su Qianci immediately became calm. However, Li Sicheng had seen her doing that. He narrowed his eyes, making it hard to tell what he was thinking.

    After he reorganized her tiles, Su Qianci found that she had a good hand. Tang Mengying put down a tile, ncing at Li Sicheng. Based on what Tang Mengying knew about him, Li Sicheng was not thinking about the game at the moment, but something else. However, what was on his mind? Trying to guess, Tang Mengying found that she had no clue.

    It was Mrs. Lu¡¯s turn. However, when Mrs. Lu was about to get her tile, Su Qianci said in a low voice, "Wait a second..."

    Mrs. Lu paused and looked at her.

    Su Qianci showed her hand and said, "I think I have won."

    And it was Tang Mengying¡¯s money that she had won.

    "Wow, impressive. You learn so fast!"

    "Great hand."

    Tang Mengying, on the other hand, became unhappy. Another woman had yed the same tile, but Su Qianci chose her to beat.

 Chapter 34: Su Qianci And Dogs Are Not Allowed Inside

    Chapter 34: Su Qianci And Dogs Are Not Allowed Inside

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Having paid reluctantly, Tang Mengying found that Su Qianci kept winning in the next few rounds. And most importantly, Su Qianci had chosen Tang Mengying to beat specifically.

    "I¡¯m done. Qianci keeps winning when her husband¡¯s here. There is no way I can keep up," The woman said.

    "That¡¯s right. I quit. I¡¯ll go gossip with Shuhua," said another woman.

    As the game ended, Su Qianci found that she had won back the majority of the money that she had lost. Feeling relieved, she was happy that she did not lose too much. Turning around, she suddenly saw Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes. Su Qianci had never seen a pair of eyes like these. There were dark like the ckest ink, but they were also so bright.

    It waste. He looked extremely handsome with the indoor lighting. No matter how many times she had seen him, she could hardly look away from his face. However, all of a sudden, she thought of thest words he left her in her previous lifetime: Su Qianci and dogs are not allowed inside. She suddenly looked down and said quickly, "I will give the money to mother." After she said that, she left. Seeing her running away, Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes again.

    Mrs. Li never liked to make a big deal on her birthday. The day passed with just a few friendsing over to y mah-jongg and chat. After sending the guests away with Mrs. Li, Su Qianci felt she was so tired that she was about to faint.

    After returning to her room, she went to take a shower immediately. Taking her clothes off, she was reminded of the previous night, seeing the marks on her neck and corbone. She could still feel slight pain in her slit. Su Qianci rubbed her skin hard, trying to make the marks on her neck go away. However, her effort was in vain, as the marks did not show any less.

    In her previous lifetime, Li Sicheng had been convinced that she had drugged him. He would rather sleep in the guest room than spend the night with her. And on the morrow, he had returned to his own ce, living without her ever since. All that had been nned by Tang Mengying. However, Su Qianci had had no idea of anything. epting Tang Mengying¡¯s "help," Su Qianci had even tried to win Li Sicheng¡¯s heart back, without knowing that each "tip" Tang Mengying gave her pushed her farther from Li Sicheng. As the misunderstanding snowballed, Li Sicheng had disliked Su Qianci more and more. When Su Qianci had finally understood what had happened, it had been toote.

    Taking a deep breath, Su Qianci dried herself but found that she did not bring any clothes to change in the shower. Feeling regretful, she briefly covered herself with the clothes she had taken off and wanted to go out. Although Li Sicheng was not around, she felt embarrassed to be naked. Just as she opened the door of the shower, she heard some noise. Su Qianci paused and became alert. Someone was around! It was impossible for Li Sicheng to appear here, so who is the intruder at the general¡¯s ce?

 Chapter 35: Intruder in the Shower

    Chapter 35: Intruder in the Shower

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The moment Su Qianci opened the door, the noise outside disappeared. Hearing the person had be silent, Su Qianci was even more certain that it was an intruder. However, she could not go out at this point. If this intruder was a woman, that was fine. However, what if it was a man?

    Closing the door, Su Qianci locked the door and leaned her back against it. One second, two second... Several minutes had passed, and Su Qianci felt a bit cold. She never wore shoes in the shower. As the water became cold, she was freezing. However, since the intruder knew that she had already noticed him, he should have been gone?

    Carefully opening the door, Su Qianci saw a strong chest immediately. Not expecting someone to appear in front of her face, Su Qianci let out a cry and stepped back. However, she slipped and fell back immediately. When Su Qianci thought she was about to be injured, a strong arm pulled her back. Su Qianci then fell forward instead, screaming. In the chaos, she was trying to grab anything she could. Losing her bnce, her face was buried in something warm.

    The moment her skin touched it, it suddenly became even warmer. Not realizing what it was in front of her, Su Qianci felt relieved for not falling. However, as she let out a sigh of relief, the thing in front of her became harder.

    "So horny?"

    A low voice sounded above her head, with obvious anger and arousal. Su Qianci froze, looked up, and suddenly saw the dark pupils. However, there were mes in those eyes this time, as if they could burn her alive.

    Su Qianci then realized that her hands were holding his narrow waist, holding his bottom between her arms. From his angle, he could clearly see her lips parted with surprise and her skinny shoulders. The warm lighting in the bathroom added an aura to her body. As she looked up, her upper body shook a little...

    He suddenly felt an unbearable heat rising from his crotch. His mouth dry, he was reminded of the fantastic feeling of the other night by the blue and purple marks on her body.

    Dammit!

    This woman was seducing him again! His member incredibly stiff, Li Sicheng looked down with his burning eyesight. Shocked by the desire in his look, Su Qianci stepped back immediately, blushing.

    "I..." I did not mean to do that! Su Qianci wanted to exin, but saw his gaze moving down...

 Chapter 36: Plan B Is Effective For Forty-Eight Hours

    Chapter 36: n B Is Effective For Forty-Eight Hours

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Ah!"

    She was naked. Covering her breasts, she then quickly tried to cover her private part with another hand. Su Qianci was embarrassed and mad at the same time. Feeling his gaze, Su Qianci cried and turned around, facing him with her back.

    "What are you trying to cover?" Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was incredibly hoarse, "I have seen whatever there is."

    His words made her blush even more.

    "You initiated itst night, and you are now trying to y hard to get. Huh?"

    Su Qianci¡¯s nails dug into her skin as she clenched her fists. "I did not!"

    "You did not?" Li Sicheng was obviously incredulous.

    His tone and his look clearly indicated that he was still that arrogant person. He thought of himself as a god, controlling everything indifferently. However, only toward her, he was so mean and contemptuous!

    Feeling better, Su Qianci suddenly looked back, her eyes red, "You are the one who peeped at me in my shower. Mr. Li, don¡¯t you think that you are being shameless?"

    "Peep?" Li Sicheng walked inside, took her arm, his dark pupils full of contempt. "Did you not try to lure me inside and then to your bed? What are you trying to pretend?"

    "I did not..."

    She did not mean to do that, but there was no way Li Sicheng would believe her. He picked her up abruptly. Su Qianci cried out. Before she had any time to react, she was thrown onto the only bed in the room.

    He approached her with a cold smile, "Do you remember what I said this morning?"

    This morning...

    "Do you know what awful wife means? Awful f**ktoy."

    Lawful f**ktoy!

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart trembled. Sadness was overwhelming. Struggling with her arm and legs, she growled with her eyes bloodshot, "Do not touch me, Li Sicheng!"

    "Stop acting. This will only disgust me."

    His sarcasm was like a dagger, piercing Su Qianci¡¯s heart. She could no longer hold back her tears, struggling harder. Looking up, Su Qianci suddenly sneered in an incredibly low voice, "Then don¡¯t you feel disgusted f**king a woman like me?"

    Li Sicheng paused and looked down.

    "A woman like me does not deserve to have your baby. Isn¡¯t that right?"

    That was what he had said with his own voice! However, Li Sicheng chuckled and held her legs down, parting her knees with his.

    "The pill you took is effective for forty-eight hours. In forty-eight hours, I will not impregnate you most likely. Would you like to try?"

    Su Qianci stared her eyes wide. How did he know that she took the pill?

    Li Sicheng approached her. It was less than half an inch between their noses. Her eyshes fluttered, looking extremely shocked. Li Sicheng lowered his voice and said, "You are responsible to take care of what you have started."

    Su Qianci wanted to say something but was stopped before she could. He was brutal and rough, taking what he wanted ruthlessly. He was kissing her. However, it was not about affection, or love, only lust, and that was it...

 Chapter 37: Giving Up

    Chapter 37: Giving Up

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Trembling, Su Qianci felt her heart was sinking. It was clear that the man on top of her was able to get her to burn for him. However, her heart was cold like ice. Tears fell from her eyes. Su Qianci felt she was almost unable to breathe. Closing her eyes, she was still trying to struggle.

    The cell phone suddenly started to vibrate on the nightstand. Li Sicheng paused, released her, and gazed at her. At some point, tears had already covered Su Qianci¡¯s face. He could taste her salty tears, which drowned his passion. His cold eyes looked like they were hidden in fog.

    She meant it... She was not willing.

    The phone kept vibrating, as Li Sicheng felt irritated. He left the bed and reached for the phone. Su Qianci nced at it and saw a name. Tang Mengying.

    "What is it?" Li Sicheng¡¯s voice sounded ice cold.

    Tang Mengying was startled, while feeling thrilled. Since he sounded like this at this hour, he must have fought with Su Qianci. Excited, Tang Mengying used her sweetest voice and said, "Brother Sicheng, I wanted to say good night to you."

    Li Sicheng was upset. The temperature around him seemed to drop as well. "Just that?"

    Tang Mengying had never heard Li Sicheng being so cold before. She gathered her courage and answered yes, and the call was immediately terminated by Li Sicheng. Holding the phone, Tang Mengying suddenly felt incredibly pleased with herself. She thought she had just aplished something incredible.

    Throwing the phone away, Li Sicheng looked back and found Su Qianci hiding herself in the nket, huddled up away from him, looking at him like a frightened deer. He suddenly felt suffocated. She was really turning him down.

    However,st night...

    No matter what it was, Li Sicheng knew that he could not force it.

    He just thought she was ying hard to get. But at this moment... He was not so despicable as to rape her! Gazing at her, Li Sicheng quickly walked into the shower and shut the door. Cold water soaked his body immediately...

    After he came out of the cold shower, Su Qianci had already put her pajamas on and fell asleep. Huddling up in the corner, Su Qianci crossed her arms in front of her like a fetus, indicating herck of sense of security. Her position was so different from two days ago. Seeing that she was sound asleep, Li Sicheng felt very upset. This woman! She teased him like that and then fell asleep!

    Having spent many years doing business, Li Sicheng had gained a poker face. However, at this moment, he felt like he was about to blow up. Li Sichengy down and wrapped himself up with the nket in her hands. Su Qianci frowned but was still asleep. This woman was sleeping as deep as a piglet!

    However, at midnight, Li Sicheng found that he was wrong.

 Chapter 38: I Will Replace You

    Chapter 38: I Will Rece You

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    At midnight, Li Sicheng was stirred from his sleep by Su Qianci¡¯s cry. It was easy for him to be aroused. As she cried, he immediately opened his eyes.

    "Li Sicheng!"

    His brows knitted, Li Sicheng looked at her. She had curled herself into a ball, seizing the nket with both hands. Covered in sweat, her eyes were tightly shut and yet her breath was rapid.

    "It wasn¡¯t me. It was not..."

    I did not drug you. I did not set the fire. I did not murder grandpa. It wasn¡¯t me...

    In Su Qianci¡¯s dream, Tang Mengying was pushing Su Qianci, holding Li Sicheng¡¯s hand,ughing contently, and yelling, "I will rece you to be his wife! Su Qianci, rot in hell!"

    Li Sicheng was standing coldly next to Tang Mengying, saying, "Su Qianci and dogs are not allowed inside." Every word was like a bullet, piercing her ruthlessly. It hurt so much, so so much. She was suddenly surrounded by water.

    "Help, help me..."

    Su Qianci was trying to breathe, struggling with her hands like someone drowning, trying to grab something. So desperate and sad... Seeing her movements, Li Sicheng was about to wake her. When his hand approached her, Su Qianci suddenly grabbed it. All of a sudden, she looked relieved, as if she had been through life and death. Li Sicheng was dazed. Su Qianci was soaked in sweat. As she grabbed his hand, she wrapped her arms around him. Li Sicheng frowned. When he thought she was doing that deliberately, he suddenly heard her breathing evenly.

    She was sound asleep again...Li Sicheng was embarrassed, trying to push her away. However, the unconscious hug from Su Qianci was extremely tight. He pushed her and she hugged him even tighter.

    "It wasn¡¯t me..." She whispered.

    Li Sicheng stopped moving. He could see her frightened look, like a deer in front of a hunter.

    That¡¯s right. It is not you. It cannot be you.

    That morning, Su Qianci felt that it was the best sleep she had had in a long time. Stretching her arms, she suddenly saw Li Sichenging back from the restroom. Incredibly handsome, dark circles have formed around his eyes. Seeing him, Su Qianci felt a bit awkward. Last night...

    However, Li Sicheng did not even nce at her before he left. Being ignored, Su Qianci felt relieved. After cleaning up, she took her suitcase and left. Li Sicheng never took his parents words seriously. But with his grandpa, he was obedient and reverent. Since his grandfather asked him to stay in the old house the first three days after the wedding, Li Sicheng did. However, in her previous lifetime, three dayster, he had moved back immediately to his own house, which was the beginning of their separation.

    And today was the day that Li Sicheng had moved back in her previous lifetime. As she had expected, Li Sicheng¡¯s chauffeur Yang was waiting at the gate. After saying their goodbyes, Su Qianci went directly into the car. Her cell phone immediately rang. It was an unfamiliar number from Kingstown.

    "Hello?"

    "Mrs. Li, this is the police station. Liu Anan has been in custody for fifteen hours. The Tang family are trying to bail her out. Do you have anything to add?"

 Chapter 39: Did I Say I Would Go

    Chapter 39: Did I Say I Would Go

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He did not call her Ms. Su, but Mrs. Li. Su Qianci was a bit surprised. She had initially thought that Liu Anan would have been bailed out immediately after she was arrested. Su Qianci had no idea that Li Sicheng had already gained such influence in the police at this time in his life.

    Smiling, Su Qianci said, "I will send mywyer. It is libel. You can do whatever you see proper. Thanks so much." She did not express any intention with her words. However, the policeman was not an idiot and immediately understood what she meant. "Okay. Thank you, Mrs. Li."

    In less than ten minutes, she got another call. A familiar name, Tang Mengying.

    There it goes.

    Su Qianci answered the call and leaned back, looking at the view outside the window without speaking first.

    "Su Qianci, what are you trying to do here?" Tang Mengying opened with a question.

    "I do not understand what you mean."

    "What did my cousin ever do to you? You would ruin her life."

    Tang Mengying and Liu Anan were not close, but they were on good terms. When Tang Mengying sent someone to bail Liu Anan out, the police told them they could not do that. Tang Mengying was very mad because of that. If no one was telling the policemen what to do, there was no way that they would risk getting on the nerves of the Su family by keeping Liu Anan in custody. Li Sicheng would never bother to do something like this, which was why Tang Mengying had thought of Su Qianci immediately.

    Su Qianci chuckled and asked, "Then when you drugged me and my husband, had you had any idea that you would ruin my life?" In Su Qianci¡¯s previous lifetime, when Tang Mengying had told everyone that Su Qianci was a prostitute, had she had any idea that it would ruin Su Qianci¡¯s life? In Su Qianci¡¯s previous lifetime, Tang Mengying had contacted a cult to kidnap Li Sicheng, almost getting him killed. In the end it was Su Qianci who had saved him, but Tang Mengying had made everyone believe that Su Qianci was the kidnapper. At that time, had Tang Mengying had any idea that it would ruin Su Qianci¡¯s life?

    In Su Qianci¡¯s previous lifetime, Tang Mengying had prompted Mrs. Tang to set Su Qianci up in public. Had she had any idea that it would ruin Su Qianci¡¯s life? Although in this lifetime, the above had not happened yet, Su Qianci would remember everything forever. Su Qianci would get back what should have been hers. Now, Tang Mengying was trying to me Su Qianci for everything and make it seem justified. "Come to see me at the caf¨¦ at XX Street. I have something to ask you." After saying that, Tang Mengying hung up.

    Holding her phone, Su Qianci did not pay any attention and kept resting. Su Qianci had put Tang Mengying on speaker, so the chauffeur Yang heard Tang Mengying¡¯s voice as well.

    ncing at Su Qianci through the back mirror, Yang asked, "Ma¡¯am, we are past the caf¨¦. Do you want me to turn around?"

    Su Qianci opened her eyes and smiled, "Did I say I would go?"

    Yang paused, not knowing what to say.

    She did not. However, isn¡¯t it in her character to follow Tang Mengying¡¯s lead? Tang Mengying is an old friend of Mr. Li. Is it really smart to ignore her?

    Yang wanted to say something, but Su Qianci had already closed her eyes as if she had fallen asleep. She was quiet, and there seemed to be no way he could tell what she was thinking. Thedy seemed to be a bit different.

 Chapter 40: There Must Be Someone You Would Fear

    Chapter 40: There Must Be Someone You Would Fear

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    What Liu Anan had done was not too serious, but serious enough. The video that people had posted online soon became viral. The only way around it was to ask Su Qianci, the victim, to say something. The Su Qianci that Tang Mengying knew was always trying to tter Tang Mengying, the childhood friend of Li Sicheng. However, after dealing with her the previous day, Tang Mengying felt that Su Qianci had be a bit different. Tang Mengying believed that Su Qianci might note to the caf¨¦.

    Indeed, after waiting for twenty minutes in the caf¨¦, Tang Mengying still had not seen Su Qianci. She dialed again, but no one picked up the phone. Teng Mengying became mad, but then pulled herself together and checked her contacts.

    If you do not fear me, there must be someone you would fear.

    Su Qianci went to Li Sicheng¡¯s house, asked the servants to prepare another room for her, and moved all her stuff to the guest bedroom opposite the main bedroom. After doing all that, more than an hour had passed. Su Qianci picked up the phone and found out that there were two missed calls. One was from the old house of the Li family. She dialed back, and it was answered by Mrs. Li.

    "Mother."

    "I heard that you are going to sue Tang Mengying¡¯s cousin?"

    Su Qianci was dazed. "How did you know?"

    "Do not do that." Mrs. Li¡¯s voice was very tough. "The Tang family has been friends with us for many years, which I do not allow you to ruin. Stop it right away."

    Feeling reluctant, Su Qianci had to obey what her mother-inw said. "Okay." Hanging up, Su Qianci felt reluctant. She opened a webpage and found that the "Liu Anan drama" had descended in hot topic ranking. The viral videos and posts had mostly been deleted and continued to decrease. There were countless influencers on the Inte.

    It seemed that Tang Mengying had already made a move. She first told Mrs. Li about it, and then managed the situation online. Using both methods, Tang was trying to keep Liu safe. Of course, Su Qianci could not make Liu Anan go to jail for this. However, she must collect some debts. Su Qianci clicked on a chatting tool that she had not used in a while, entered a group chat of her high school friends, and found a name quickly.

    Lu Yihan.

    Her ssmate in junior high school and high school, a male friend who thought ofputers as his girlfriends. Since she was reached by the Su family, they had never contacted each other. Su Qianci remembered that in her previous lifetime, Lu Yihan soon gained momentum in the following years and became the leader of IT industry in Kingstown. However, she had be a resented wife and fallen behind him.

    If she remembered correctly, this moment was the most difficult time in his career. It was their junior year in college. When everyone was getting an internship, Lu Yihan had already started his own business with a couple of friends. It was the time that they needed money the most. And Su Qianci had nothing but money. Su Qianci started a chat with him and typed directly, "A hundred thousand. Dig up all the secrets of someone for me."

    As someone who had almost married hisputer, Lu Yihan answered immediately, "You have the money?"

    Su Qianci typed, "Your ount?"

    Lu Yihan sent over a screenshot of his ount formation.

    What would you do if a friend who had not called for a long time suddenly offered you a hundred thousand?

    Lu Yihan pushed up the frameless sses he was wearing, sent his ount information over, and went to get a ss of water.

    Ding!

    Receiving a text, Lu Yihan went back to theputer and drank his water while unlocking his phone. Suddenly, a mouth full of water was sprayed on the screen.

 Chapter 41: Offense Is The Best Defense

    Chapter 41: Offense Is The Best Defense

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Kingstown Bank: you have received a transfer of 100,000 dors on July 10, 2016. Your bnce is now 100,001.34..."

    Lu Yihan paused and then started to wipe the screen like crazy.

    Su Qianci typed, "Did you receive it?"

    Lu Yihan replied, "Yes! You got rich? Aren¡¯t you still in school? Where did you get all this money? I heard you¡¯re married to Li Sicheng. Is that true? Is it you in that video? Whose dark secrets are you trying to dig up? I will find out about that person¡¯s ancestors for you!"

    Seeing Lu Yihan¡¯s reply, Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help chuckling. This guy had not changed at all! Her long fingers danced away on the keyboard as she typed, "Liu Anan."

    Seeing that name, Lu Yihan had an unsure look on his face. Shaking his head, he sent an emoji of ¡¯okay¡¯. "Since I took your money, I will do it well. Rest assured that the mission will be aplished."

    "Thank you."

    "I have someone who could manipte Weibo. Should I push the story after I get the content?"

    "Even better."

    "This girl..." Lu Yihan chuckled and started to work.

    After closing the chatting window, Su Qianci saw another message popping out in the group chat. Lin Wanting typed, "Su Qianci is online?" Seeing that name, Su Qianci felt a chill in her heart. It was her, Lin Wanting. Someone she thought to be her friend. However, Lin Wanting ended up setting Su Qianci up with Liu Anan and Tang Mengying, which had turned out to be the main reason for her miserable previous life.

    Hesitating for a moment, Su Qianci still clicked on the window and replied, "yes."

    Lin Wanting said, "Long time no see!"

    Another friend typed, "Well! Isn¡¯t that Mrs. Li?"

    Even through the screen, Su Qianci could feel the jealousy in the sentence.

    A third person said, "Mrs. Li? What does that mean?"

    "She was married to the richest guy in Kingstown, don¡¯t you know that? Did you see that video yesterday? Liu Anan was sent to the police station by her!"

    "Really? We are all schoolmates after all. Why would Su Qianci do that?"

    Lin Wanting said, "Don¡¯t me Su Qianci. I have seen the video. Liu Anan was over the line..."

    "Lin Wanting, aren¡¯t you good friends with Liu Anan. Why are you defending Su Qianci? You just want to kiss her ass because she has be Mrs. Li, right?"

    What chaos!

    Even in high school, these people had not liked Su Qianci, and they had be even more mean at this point. Su Qianci decided not to pay them any attention, closed the window, and started to type out a document. After more than an hour, she had finished. Thirty clearly stated uses. Su Qianci stretched her arms, looked at the uses again and became a bit sad. Even if she did not do this, Li Sicheng would use these uses against her.

    The contract Li Sicheng had drafted in her previous life had been effective for five years, while the one she was drafting now would be effective for one year. Now everything was ready, all she needed was a stamp from awyer. The title of the document was very simple: Divorce Contract!

 Chapter 42: Not Herâ€¦

    Chapter 42: Not Her...

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Walking out the door, Su Qianci did not ask Yang to follow her around but took a taxi to aw firm half an hour away from home, ording to her memory.

    Sheng Ximing, one of the bestwyers in Kingstown. In her previous lifetime, Tang Mengying had set her up multiple times to be in legal troubles. Each time, Sheng Ximing was the one who had saved her.

    It was the city center of Kingstown. In her previous lifetime, Tang Mengying had once taken her shopping around this area. And during lunch time, she had met Sheng Ximing. Walking into a restaurant near thew firm, Su Qianci found the spot that she remembered. At this spot, a man in his forties wearing a pair of wire-rimmed sses was sitting in front of aptop. The delicate food in front of him remained untouched. The man¡¯s eyebrows were knitted. Clearly, his case was not an easy one.

    In Su Qianci¡¯sst lifetime, Sheng Ximing mistook her for a friend of his. Because Su Qianci looked like that friend, Sheng Ximing had done everything possible to help Su Qianci. Before the day Su Qianci had been set up to be the murderer of Captain Li, Sheng Ximing had told her that he had good news for her. She never had the time to hear the good news. What was it that Sheng Ximing was trying to tell her?

    Feeling sorry, Su Qianci gazed at Sheng Ximing. Feeling Su Qianci¡¯s gaze, Sheng Ximing looked up at her sharply. It only took a nce for Sheng Ximing to be confused. A waiter carried a tray over and served a cup of coffee to Sheng Ximing. "Mr. Sheng Ximing, your coffee."

    Sheng Ximing reached for the coffee but took his hand back because of the heat. identally, he tipped the cup and spilled the hot liquid on the floor.

    The waiter became pale. "Sir, are you okay?"

    Sheng Ximing shook his head and quickly cleaned himself up. He subconsciously looked to the direction of the girl. However, she was already gone. Was he delusional? Feeling incredibly sorry, Sheng Ximing looked down. However, as he turned his head, a slim figure had already appeared in front of him. The girl had bright eyes and wless skin. Her face looked exactly like the person he had remembered at first nce.

    However, with a closer look, they were quite different. The woman he remembered was elegant but warm. The girl in front of him seemed to be smiling, but her eyes were cold and distant. The girl¡¯s features were also more delicate than the woman he had remembered. Despite their difference, Sheng Ximing was still dazed.

    Looking at the middle-aged man with a smile, Su Qianci greeted him politely. After all, for him, it was their first encounter. Looking at her smile, Sheng Ximing could not helpparing her to his old friend. They were so much alike. Feeling excited, Sheng Ximing¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "Hello, my name is Su Qianci."

    Her words made his excitement go away immediately.

    It was not her...

 Chapter 43: She Had an Abortion

    Chapter 43: She Had an Abortion

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Sheng Ximing." Sheng Ximing gave her his business card. Of course, Su Qianci had known him, so she directly cut to the chase. Sheng Ximing was an incredibly busy person. If it were any other client, he would not bother to take the case. However, this girl looked so much like that person. After knowing what had happened, Sheng Ximing took the case.

    After they had talked about the case, Sheng Ximing was a bit hesitant to ask, "This might be a bit awkward. But I feel like you look a lot like a good friend of mine. I wonder what your mother¡¯s name is?"

    Su Qianci had seen thating, but she did not reply immediately.

    Thinking she was offended, Sheng Ximing quickly shook his hand and said, "If this is not convenient for you..."

    "Su Han."

    Sheng Ximing was dazed. This name waspletely strange. However, he did not want to give up and continued to ask, "You took your mother¡¯sst name?"

    "Yes, I do not have a father."

    Hearing that, Sheng Ximing could not continue to ask her anything, checked the time, and proposed to go to his office. Su Qianci followed him to thew firm upstairs and carefully collected the documents from him. After they exchanged their contact information, Su Qianci went downstairs into a shopping mall. Since she got married to Li Sicheng, she had only one decent dress in addition to the outfits that Tang Mengying had picked out for her. Of course, she needed to purchase herself more stuff. After the shopping spree, it was 5 o¡¯clock when she returned home and got a call from an unknown number.

    "Hello?"

    "Hi there!" A cheerful voice came through the speaker.

    "Lu Yihan?"

    "Bingo. You have be smarter in these two years."

    "You found out about it?"

    "Of course. Go check Weibo," said Lu Yihan matter-of-factly.

    She turned on theputer and found that the topic "Liu Anan drama" had been pushed to the top. The hot topics were about "Niece of the Tang family" and "Liu Anan¡¯s abortion." Su Qianci checked the topics and found that the information was far moreprehensive than what she had learned in her previous lifetime.

    "Wow!" Su Qianci was dumbstruck, "Where did you get this stuff? This is so impressive! She had an abortion in high school? Howe I never knew that?"

    "Of course you don¡¯t know. You were so clueless in high school," Lu Yihan said ruthlessly.

    Su Qianciughed, feeling incredibly carefree.

    "I really had no idea that you were a hidden Princess. Isn¡¯t it nice to have your revenge?"

    "It feels alright, probably much better than how you feel."

    Lu Yihan chuckled, feeling oddly intimate with her, "Would you treat your buddy to lunch at some point?"

    "Me? I remember at high school you still owed me a barbecue."

    "Oh my god. How long ago was that?" Lu Yihan was dumbstruck.

    "You want to be a deadbeat?" Su Qianci curled her lips andy on the couch, rxed. This was probably the happiest moment she had ever experienced in two lifetimesbined.

    So this was what felt like to have a friend.

    Su Qianci had no idea that the man upstairs had seen all her behaviors. Leaning against the rails on the second floor, Li Sicheng caught a glimpse of the smile on Su Qianci¡¯s face that he had never seen before. She had never been so happy in front of him. It seemed that she was in a great mood, actually.

 Chapter 44: First Time Dining Together

    Chapter 44: First Time Dining Together

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feeling the freezing gaze, Su Qianci looked up and felt how cold his look was. Her heart trembling, she saw him looking down. Following the direction of his eyesight, Su Qianci saw her teal dress. Since she had put one leg on the back of the sofa and the other on the arm of the sofa, he could see her smooth thighs as well as part of her panties...

    She immediately blushed and sat straight.

    "I would never do that." Lu Yihan did not detect Su Qianci¡¯s odd behavior, opened his fridge and took out a bottle of Coke. "How about Saturday night? I will treat you to a nice dinner."

    Stared at by Li Sicheng¡¯s invasive eyes, Su Qianci suddenly felt her scalp prickling. She replied absentmindedly to Lu Yihan¡¯s question and then quickly hung up. Her heart was beating so fast. For some reason, Su Qianci felt a bit guilty, as if she got caught cheating on her husband.

    "Are you done?" Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes, his voice low. The same tone as always, not much different from before.

    However, Su Qianci felt even more guilty and quickly changed the subject. "So you¡¯re back already. I thought you would workte."

    Li Sicheng raised an eyebrow, stood up straight, and put one hand in his pocket, asking, "You hoped that I would workte?"

    Su Qianci paused, not knowing what to say. In her previous lifetime, Li Sicheng had always workedte. And sometimes, he would have been away from home for three days. Every time she called to ask when he woulde home, he would have always answered that he was busy. However, howe he was no longer busy in this lifetime? Su Qianci became quiet and whispered, "No..."

    It was suddenly extremely awkward.

    The servant Nanny Rong quickly said, "Sir, Madam, dinner is ready."

    "Okay!" Su Qianci looked at Nanny Rong gratefully and sat down at the dinner table. Li Sicheng walked slowly down from upstairs. Hearing his footsteps, Su Qianci felt pressured by his presence, because she was feeling quite guilty. However, why would she have such a feeling? She did not do anything at all. Thinking of that, Su Qianci felt much better. She slowly started to eat. Her movements were so elegant that it was great to watch. It was so different from two days ago. However, she acted so natural that it was easy to tell that she did not try to pretend anything.

    In just a few days, how could she have such a huge change? Maybe she was pretending to be a different person two days ago? What good would that do for her though?

    Li Sicheng felt that it was more and more difficult for him to read this woman. He elegantly reached for a shrimp with his chopsticks. And at that exact moment, Su Qianci¡¯s chopsticks shed with his.

 Chapter 45: She Was Disgusted By Him

    Chapter 45: She Was Disgusted By Him

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci looked up at Li Sicheng, meeting his eyes. His eyes were mysterious as always.

    Looking down and putting the chopsticks down, Su Qianci said, "Nanny Rong, please give me another pair of chopsticks."

    Li Sicheng was somewhat a clean freak. In her previous lifetime, Li Sicheng once got mad at Su Qianci for the sh of their chopsticks. What he had said was, "You want to taste my saliva so bad?" Su Qianci had been terrified, not knowing what she had done wrong. Then he had said, "I¡¯m not interested in an indirect kiss with you though. You¡¯re dirty." Then he asked the servant to get him a new pair of chopsticks.

    In order not to contaminate him, Su Qianci had acted before he did this time. However, Li Sicheng squeezed his silver chopsticks tighter hearing Su Qianci¡¯s words. His cold face was almost an ice sculpture at this point. Even the temperature around him dropped.

    Su Qianci felt even more puzzled. "What is it?"

    Li Sicheng chuckled, sending a chill down Su Qianci¡¯s spine. When she thought he was about to lose it, he simply put his chopsticks on the table, got up, and left.

    This woman was disgusted by him? Very well.

    He quickly went to the second floor, mming the door of the main bedroom. Su Qianci was both confused and pissed off. This man is so erratic and cranky!

    Deciding not to pay him any attention, Su Qianci kept eating.

    "Ma¡¯am..." Nanny Rong sounded worried. "Why did Mr. Li get mad?"

    Su Qianci was upset, so she sneered, "He¡¯s sick!"

    Nanny Rong sighed and said, "He indeed has stomach troubles. He should not skip a meal. Madam, would you go and get him to eat?"

    "No, I haven¡¯t had enough." Su Qianci felt bitter. In her previous lifetime, he had bullied her the entire time. There was no way she would let him do the same this time around. Not in his wildest dreams! After she ate, Su Qianci went upstairs only to find her stuff emptied from her bedroom.

    She turned around to ask Nanny Rong, and it turned out that Nanny Rong thought she ced her things in the wrong room and move them to the main bedroom for her. Su Qianci was rendered speechless. However, she had to go to the main bedroom and knock on the door, "Mr. Li."

    No answer.

    However, she remembered that Li Sicheng was someone who never locked the door, because he was confident enough to believe that no one would dare to bust into his room. Su Qianci tried to open the door, and it was indeed open. The room was empty, and she heard water running in the shower.

    He was in the shower.

    Su Qianci was relieved that she could take this opportunity to move everything back. After going back and forth several times, she only got half of her stuff. Covered in sweat, she was breathing heavily. When Li Sicheng came out, he saw her moving her stuff around.

    Li Sicheng frowned, "What are you doing?"

    "Moving my stuff back."

    "Back where?"

    "The room across the hall," Su Qianci said matter-of-factly. When she turned her head back, her mouth became dry.

 Chapter 46: Lawfully Married

    Chapter 46: Lawfully Married

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Toned upper body, bulging abdominal muscles, the towel around his waist, the water drops on his tanned skin...

    As he approached her, Su Qianci felt the room suddenly became warmer, making her mouth dry. She subconsciously moved back and cleared her throat. "Although we are married, we have only met twice before we had the wedding. So I don¡¯t think we know each other well enough. Let¡¯s keep our distance for now."

    Seeing how she acted, Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes lit up and then became calm again.

    Seeing that he was silent, Su Qianci felt a bit nervous and said again, "So I think it would be better if we sleep separately. You would like that as well, wouldn¡¯t you?"

    Li Sicheng nodded, his curly hair still dripping. He looked so sexy! Su Qianci blushed. As he nodded, she was rxed again. She was worried that he might say no. After all, many things had been different from herst lifetime. If this mysterious guy was in a bad mood and turned her down, there was nothing she could do. After all, they werewfully married. Luckily, he was still that person. No matter how erratic he was, he hated her after all. On that thought, Su Qianci became rxed and kept moving her stuff back.

    After more than half an hour, Su Qianci was eventually done. Then she took a bath, and it was already 8 o¡¯clock when she finished. She saw three unanswered calls on her cell phone. It was Nanny Rong.

    Nanny Rong was a servant sent from the old house. She came to Li Sicheng¡¯s ce to take care of their everyday life. Since Nanny Rong had her own family, she went home at 7 o¡¯clock.

    Su Qianci called back and heard Nanny Rong¡¯s worried voice, "Madam, did sir eat?"

    "I do not know."

    "How can you not know that? Madam, he has stomach problems. If he does not eat properly, his stomach would hurt. Madam, please cook him something. If he is starved, it is not okay. Madam?"

    Su Qianci frowned and said, "All right." She hung up, dried her hair slowly, and then walked to the kitchen. She opened the fridge, took out some raw materials, and made him a bowl of noodle soup. A whileter, Su Qianci went to the main bedroom and knocked on the door.

    "Mr. Li?"

    No one answered. When she walked inside, the room was empty. He was not there. Su Qianci suddenly thought of a ce, his study! Li Sicheng asionally would take his unfinished work back home. However, that would only happen when his rtives were around. If not, Li Sicheng would prefer working at his office toing back home.

    Remembering how busy he had been in her previous lifetime, Su Qianci felt it was very likely for Li Sicheng to be in the study at this point. Trying her luck, Su Qianci took the tray to the study and knocked on the door.

    "Mr. Li?"

    Su Qianci could hear him speaking through the door. He might be on the phone. When she was about to knock again, the door was opened from inside. However, the door opened outwards. The door knocked on Su Qianci¡¯s tray, and scorching soup was immediately spilled on her.

 Chapter 47: Nanny Rong

    Chapter 47: Nanny Rong

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci yelped and stepped back. The soup was still poured on her. The steaming soup wetted her silk dress, leaving arge wet mark. It hurt so much that Su Qianci puffed in and out, holding the tray further from her body.

    Li Sicheng did not expect her to be holding something. He was first dazed and quickly reacted to take over the tray. Li Sicheng looked at her wet dress. It was summertime, so Su Qianci was wearing a silk slip dress. The wet mark was near her lower stomach, clearly showing the color of her panties. They were baby blue. Li Sicheng nced at it, suddenly felt a bit disturbed, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you okay?"

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyes were red. She stared at him and said, "Try getting burned by a bowl of noodle soup yourself."

    Looking at the bowl of noodle soup with half of the soup gone, Li Sicheng slightly rxed his expression and asked, "You cooked for me?"

    "Nanny Rong asked me to." Su Qianci lifted the slip dress, felt the burn on her skin and said, "She specifically called to ask me to make sure you do not starve."

    Li Sicheng heard her and smiled slightly. His voice was steady and low. "You sure that¡¯s what she meant?"

    Su Qianci was dazed and then blushed, "You..."

    For some reason, Li Sicheng was pleased by her look. Holding the tray with one hand, he grabbed her arm with the other and said, "Let¡¯s go dress your wound."

    Dress her wound? Su Qianci nced at where it burned. It still felt terrible, but... She was wearing a dress! Not to mention a super thin silk slip dress. If he were to treat her wound, doesn¡¯t it mean that the dress had to be lifted? Thinking that, Su Qianci was suddenly reminded of the bulge she had seen the other morning and blushed even more.

    Su Qianci took back her arm and said, "No, thanks. Just eat the noodles. Only some soup¡¯s missing. I will just go wash up."

    "No," Li Sicheng said resolutely. "It was my fault, so I will get it right."

    He sounded serious. For some reason, Su Qianci did not speak again and let him take her to the sofa in the living room. Li Sicheng ced the noodles on the table and brought a first aid kit.

    Su Qianci suddenly blushed and stood up, trying to take the kit in her hand. She said, "It is okay. I can do it myself. Go eat. Do not starve."

    "Sit down!" His voice was authoritative, not taking any objection from her.

    Su Qianci wanted to say something, but Li Sicheng suddenly caught her hand. His hand was rough and hot. Li Sicheng¡¯s other hand was ced on her shoulder, pushing her back on the sofa and covering her body with his. Seeing the handsome face approaching her, Su Qianci held her breath.

 Chapter 48: Lift Your Dress

    Chapter 48: Lift Your Dress

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing that his wife had be obedient, Li Sicheng had a subtle smile on his face. He looked down and saw Su Qianci¡¯s lips slightly parted as if she was frightened by him.

    Enticing!

    Li Sicheng held down the desire that was initiated by Su Qianci and whispered satisfactorily, "That¡¯s right. Be a good girl." His voice sounded mesmerizing. Su Qianci felt a feather was tickling her ears, giving her goosebumps.

    This man is such a tease!

    Li Sicheng stood up, gazing at the woman forced into the corner of the sofa by him. He looked down and slowly took out the ointment for burns, "Lift it."

    Su Qianci suddenly felt dizzy, blushed, and then quickly got up. She reached for the ointment in his hand and cried, "I can do it myself."

    Li Sicheng was more than 6 feet tall, while Su Qianci was only 5¡¯4", so there was no way she could win. Li Sicheng dodged back and Su Qianci failed to even touch his hand, throwing herself between his arm. "So warm," was the first thought that Su Qianci had. And then she felt the pain. Rubbing her nose that had knocked on his chest, Su Qianci was almost in tears.

    What she did not see was that Li Sicheng slightly curled his lips upward. The smile was so slight that it disappeared instantaneously. He looked down with his eyes dark, "Offering yourself, huh?"

    Su Qianci suddenly backed off. For God¡¯s sake, she did not mean to do that.

    Looking at her stomach again, Li Sicheng repeated, "Lift it!"

    "No."

    "I will put the ointment on you."

    "I..."

    Su Qianci¡¯s face was burning red like the bottom of a monkey. As she was thinking about what she should say to refuse him, his hand was in front of her eyes.

    Lifting her slip dress, Li Sicheng would take no argument. Su Qianci cried and held her dress down, but her hands were removed by him forcefully.

    "Let go. Let me put the ointment on you."

    "I can do it myself..."

    "You cooked for me, and I will do this for you. I am fair."

    "There is no need. Just go and eat."

    "Let go." Li Sicheng sounded a bit displeased. "Do not test my patience."

    Su Qianci paused and eventually let go. Alright. It was just the ointment. He had seen whatever there was, so it was probably fine. This man was so stubborn, and it was just impossible to change his mind. Su Qianci knew his character well, pursed her lips, and slightly lifted her dress up.

    Wetting a Q-tip with water, Li Sicheng slowly cleaned her skin. His movements were quite gentle, so Su Qianci did not feel any pain. However, it tickled. Su Qianci cringed and bit her lips, afraid that she was going tough out loud. After cleaning her skin, Li Sicheng then started to put ointment on her.

    Feeling the coolness on her skin, Su Qianci narrowed her eyes and tried not to move. But it really tickled. Also, a strange feeling started to burn from down there and slowly drowned her. Li Sicheng clearly noticed the change in her body. His eyes became darker as he recalled what she tasted like the other night, and he licked his lips unconsciously.

 Chapter 49: I Will Feed You

    Chapter 49: I Will Feed You

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was a torture for both of them treating her wound. However, neither of them said anything to end it. The atmosphere slowly changed. Five minutester, after the ointment was applied, Li Sicheng felt a bit uneasy as well. Licking his lips, Li Sicheng¡¯s gaze slid down her stomach. The baby blue panties and what was underneath...

    Shutting his eyes, Li Sicheng forced himself to look away, starting to collect the kit. He acted faster than a while go.

    Su Qianci felt he had stopped, quickly pulled down her dress, got up with her face red, and said, "Thank you. I... I will go to bed."

    "Wait."

    Su Qianci paused, not daring to look back. She stood there, clenched her legs, and stuttered nervously, "What?"

    Is he... so horny that he wants to...?

    They werewfully married. If he was asking for it, how could she say no?

    Period?

    But he probably had seen everything already to know that was not true.

    "Do not get your skin wet."

    Su Qianci became even more embarrassed. "All right!" she answered and quickly ran to the second floor. Shutting the door, Su Qianci hid behind the door and found her face burning as if she had a fever. Throwing herself onto the bed, Su Qianci cried with embarrassment. Awkward, so awkward! She had already decided not to love him!

    Hiding herself under the nket, Su Qianci felt her heart racing out of control. "Su Qianci, you have agreed to be tough! Principles, there are principles! Do not feel anything for him, do you hear me?"

    However, how was that possible...

    Seeing her running away, Li Sicheng felt his throat was tightened. His body was so tense, and he was so thirsty... Entering the kitchen, Li Sicheng poured herself a ss of ice water. ncing at the kitchenware that had just been used, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of what she had said about not letting him starve. He could still see her frightened eyes and pink face... Swallowing the water, Li Sicheng eyes became even darker.

    The next morning, Li Sicheng was gone when she woke up.

    Su Qianci changed and then saw more than ten unanswered calls. Eight of them were from Tang Mengying, and the others were from two strange numbers. Su Qianci ignored all of them and opened Weibo. "Liu Anan drama" had be the hottest topic on the Inte overnight. Su Qianci smiled, picturing what a chaos it must be in the Tang family and the Liu family.

    Her phone suddenly rang. It was Mrs. Li.

    "Mother."

    "Where are you?" Mrs. Li sounded a bit angry. Clearly, she had learned something.

    "At Li Sicheng¡¯s ce. What is wrong?"

    "I heard that you were spreading rumors about Liu Anan online?"

    Su Qianci sneered secretly. She knew that Tang Mengying would try to pull something. However, she acted innocent and asked, "Rumors about Liu Anan? What is going on?"

 Chapter 50: He Didnâ€™t Care

    Chapter 50: He Didn¡¯t Care

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Many secrets about Liu Anan were dug out by hackers and spread online. Her reputation has beenpletely ruined. Are you behind it?"

    Of course, Su Qianci had already known that. Hearing Mrs. Li¡¯s words, she acted innocent and said, "Mother, if I am capable of that, why would I have been bullied in the shopping mall in the first ce?"

    The video of Liu Anan making a scene at the shopping mall had gone viral. Since Mrs. Li was always well informed, she should have seen it already.

    Indeed, Mrs. Li paused and then said, "It would be great if it¡¯s not you. Although her family name is not Tang, Liu Anan has the Tang family behind her. It would be wise not to cross her."

    "I know that. Although I was not happy about that incident, I know what to do. Given how annoying Liu Anan is, she must have offended a lot of people other than myself."

    "All right, no matter what happens, the Li family could not get involved. You are a family member now, so you cannot act recklessly."

    "Got it."

    "Okay then. Ask Li Sicheng toe home as often as possible."

    "Will do."

    Su Qianci hung up and immediately got another call. Strange number. It seemed that she was quite busy.

    "Su Qianci?" A gentle voice came through, which sounded like it was from a milddy. However, that was just the appearance.

    "Yes, who is this?" Su Qianci acted as if she did not know her.

    "This is Lin Wanting, your best friend in high school. Don¡¯t you remember me?"

    "Oh!" Su Qianci said, "It¡¯s you. Do you need something?"

    Hearing Su Qianci¡¯s cold tone, Lin Wanting paused, not expecting that from Su Qianci. Previously, Su Qianci was desperate for friends. No matter who you were, as long as you made Su Qianci think you were her friend, then she would treat you like a god. In just two years, how could she have changed so much? Maybe it was because of her marriage.

    Lin Wanting squeezed her phone tighter, making herself sound even sweeter and said, "I heard from Fu Lengbing that you woulde to the high school reunion as well. I do not know what to wear and I have not seen you in so long. Let¡¯s go shopping together, shall we?"

    In her previous lifetime, Su Qianci had been blinded by Lin Wanting¡¯s friendly appearance and gone shopping with her without any doubt. Su Qianci had gifted her a cocktail dress from a luxury brand while Lin picked a matronly gown for Su. At the night, Lin Wanting looked like Snow White, while Su Qianci was like the evil queen next to her, thanks to the gown. Lin Wanting told everyone that her gorgeous dress was given to her by Su Qianci and cost more than a hundred thousand. Working with Liu Anan, Lin Wanting had made everyone believe that Su Qianci was a rich man¡¯s mistress, which was how Su Qianci had gotten rich. After all, no one would expect Su Qianci to be able to marry the most eligible bachelor in Kingstown.

    There was no way Su Qianci could clear her name. In addition, she had been short-tempered at the time. Under these circumstances, shepletely lost it and smashed everything, giving people all the more reason to point fingers at her. Su Qianci had had no idea that everything was nned by Tang Mengying and Liu Anan. Li Sicheng had observed all that, while he did not even say a thing.

 Chapter 51: Must Rip Her Off

    Chapter 51: Must Rip Her Off

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Did Su Qianci regret that? Of course she did. This time around, she would not let these people get their way.

    "Su Qianci?" Lin Wanting asked, not getting an immediate reply.

    "Okay, when?"

    Hearing Su Qianci¡¯s answer, Lin Wanting was overjoyed and asked, "How about today?"

    "All right. Then let¡¯s go to the Star King za. There are more options there."

    "Great!" Lin Wanting¡¯s eyes lit up. The Star King za was the best mall in Kingstown. It would be satisfactory to Lin Wanting just to buy a loaf of bread from that ce. Hearing Su Qianci¡¯s words, Lin Wanting was naturally overjoyed. A simpleton like Su Qianci would hand over what Lin Wanting wanted anyway as long as Lin Wanting yed the poor victim.

    Hanging up, Lin Wanting carefully did her makeup and left home. Lin Wanting arrived at the Star King za more than ten minutester. After waiting for another ten minutes under the sun, Lin Wanting was covered in sweat. However, Su Qianci still had not called her. Feeling a bit annoyed, Lin Wanting called Su Qianci.

    "Why are you not here yet?"

    Su Qianci sounded surprised. "You mean now? I thought we would go out in the afternoon. I¡¯m not ready yet."

    "Don¡¯t you always leave immediately after the call?" Feeling she was screwed over, Lin Wanting was upset.

    Su Qianci said slowly, "I tend to procrastinate recently. I¡¯m sorry. Just find somewhere to rest. I¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes."

    Lin Wanting walked into a caf¨¦, ordered the most expensive drink, and waited for Su Qianci toe. Su Qianci would pay for the drink definitely. Twenty minutester, Liu Anan got Su Qianci¡¯s call and felt relieved.

    "Hi, I am inside the caf¨¦. Come!"

    "The caf¨¦? That is so far away. I do want to go there. Come and meet me in the mall."

    Lin Wanting was dazed and a bit worried. "But don¡¯t you want to have something to drink before going shopping?"

    "Not really. Come over. I am at the brand you like inside the mall."

    Gritting her teeth, Lin Wanting hung up and paid for her drink. That was the most expensive drink on the menu, which was the cost of ten meals of hers. That bitch Su Qianci did note over, which had cost her a fortune!

    I have to rip her off.

    When Lin Wanting saw Su Qianci, she almost failed to recognize her. In high school, Su Qianci was the campus belle, but she had the worst style, all rebellious and gothic. However, Su Qianci was smiling at a shop assistant now, and just her profile attracted Lin Wanting¡¯s eyes. Su Qianci was now chic and fabulous. She was well-dressed but not overdressed. Anything Su Qianci was wearing was worth several months of her living expense. When Lin Wanting heard that Su Qianci was married to the most eligible bachelor in Kingstown, she did not believe the rumor. However, she started to believe it now. Feeling terrible, Lin Wanting gritted her teeth and hesitated.

 Chapter 52: You Have Never Used This?

    Chapter 52: You Have Never Used This?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feeling Lin Wanting¡¯s gaze, Su Qianci turned around and saw her. However, as she saw what Lin Wanting was wearing, Su Qianci slightly frowned. Without even speaking, Su Qianci clearly made Lin Wanting feel her reluctance.

    Lin Wanting¡¯s face started to burn, feeling like she was the ugly duckling, having nowhere to hide in front of a swan.

    "Lin Wanting?" Su Qianci smiled sweetly, as if it was not her who despised Lin Wanting.

    Lin Wanting smiled reluctantly and said, "It¡¯s me."

    "Would you try this eye cream for me and tell me whether it¡¯s good? I don¡¯t think I have ever used this one."

    Hearing that, Lin Wanting was suddenly delighted. Even if Su married well, she was still a nobody. "No way, you have never used this?" Lin sounded mean.

    Su Qianci had seen iting. Lin Wanting seemed to be gentle but was actually even more petty than Liu Anan. Lin Wanting would never let go of a single opportunity to bully Su Qianci.

    Taking the eye cream in Su Qianci¡¯s hand, Lin Wanting was a bit shocked. This was a ridiculously expensive brand, and the eye cream Su Qianci was checking out was theirtest product.

    Repeatedly trying the eye cream on the back of her hand, Lin Wanting could not help using as much as possible.

    The shop assistant frowned and took the tester back, saying, "Miss, this is a very expensive product."

    Lin Wanting stared at the shop assistant and said, "Expensive? Isn¡¯t that a tester?"

    Su Qianci quickly stopped her and said, "That¡¯s okay." Then Su Qianci turned to the shop assistant and said, "I¡¯ll buy one of this."

    The shop assistant was clearly nicer toward Su Qianci. "Absolutely. Just a second."

    "I¡¯ll have one as well. Don¡¯t you dare look down on me!" Lin Wanting was angry.

    Although suspicious, the shop assistant still wrapped up two pots of the eye cream. Lin Wanting acted based on her instinct but was shocked by the price. She secretly counted the digits of the price and found the eye cream cost more than ten thousand.

    Feeling nervous, Lin Wanting thought of Su Qianci and then became rxed again. She said, "Qianci, would you pay for mine as well? I did not bring cash with me."

    "It¡¯s okay. They ept credit cards. I am using a card as well." Su Qianci smiled and took out the ck card that Li Sicheng gave her.

    Lin Wanting felt even worse seeing the card. Back in high school, Su Qianci had nothing on her. In just several years, Su Qianci had gone much farther than her.

    The shop assistant took Su Qianci¡¯s card, processed the payment, and asked Lin Wanting, "Miss, you do have a card with you, right?"

    Hearing these words, Lin Wanting gritted her teeth and sneered, "Sure." And then she took out her credit card from her purse. Seeing the card swiped, Lin Wanting felt her heart was bleeding.

    Lin Wanting was suddenly relieved. Better lose her face than her money! That was her living expense in the next four months! When she was about to say she would not purchase it, Su Qianci spoke.

 Chapter 53: Buy It If You like It

    Chapter 53: Buy It If You like It

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "It¡¯s okay, you can use my card."

    Smiling happily, Lin Wanting nodded. "Sure, thank you, Qianci."

    "You¡¯re wee. We are friends, aren¡¯t we?"

    Su Qianci had a smile on her face, but her eyes became darker. After paying for the ice cream, she started to wander around in the shopping mall. With the ice cream in her hand, Lin Wanting felt that she had got back what she had paid for the drink at the caf¨¦. And Lin felt that she had Su Qianci under control again. Lin Wanting knew that Su Qianci would give her stuff for free. In high school, when Su Qianci was still very poor, she would give all her money to Lin Wanting after some sweet talk. Since she was so rich now...

    Lin Wanting was wondering how she could get Su Qianci to buy her a dress. Any garment in this za would easily cost more than a hundred thousand. If Su Qianci would give her a dress for free, then Lin Wanting would be making her trip worthwhile. Calcting inwardly, Lin Wanting held Su Qianci¡¯s arm and chatted intimately with her.

    The starting za was a special shopping mall in Kingstown for its incredibly high price point.

    Su Qianci knew what Lin Wanting was thinking but did not show anything on her face. Su Qianci wandered around and identally went inside a luxury store that Tang Mengying would have always taken her in her previous lifetime. The garments there were not only expensive, but also very mature. Su Qianci¡¯s wardrobe was full of garments from this brand, all dark and matronly. Seeing the store, Lin Wanting could only see how luxurious the garments were. The gowns were all long and gorgeous.

    "Amazing!" Lin Wanting was stunned.

    Seeing how Lin Wanting acted, Su Qianci had a smile on her face. She reacted the same way as the first time Su Qianci had seen this brand. Blinded by how beautiful the garments were, she had not taken into ount whether they fit her age and character. Pathetically, she had bought everything Tang Mengying told her to. Lin Wanting was acting exactly the same as her back then. Su Qianci could almost see herself in Lin Wanting.

    Ignorant and poor, she looked like she did not belong to this ce. Before Su Qianci said anything, Lin Wanting had already entered the store. When Lin Wanting walked inside, the shop assistants did not move. However, when Su Qianci followed her to enter, someone immediately greeted Su Qianci.

    Lin Wanting quickly picked out a beautiful ck dress. It was luscious and heavy. The moment she put it on, Lin Wanting swirled and smiled. "How is it?"

    Su Qianci nodded. "Great."

    But it was very matronly. The dress made the twenty-year-old girl look like she was thirty. However, that was what Su Qianci was going for. In her previous lifetime, Lin Wanting had hurt her, so it was only natural for Su Qianci to collect the debt. The shop assistants quickly came up to pay herpliments, which made Lin Wanting feel on top of the world.

    "Buy it if you like it."

    Lin Wanting nodded. She liked the dress a lot. Its textile and the style were something that she had never seen before. Before putting it on, she could never imagine wearing something like this. The shop assistant was very talkative. However, herst sentencepletely shocked Lin Wanting.

    "Not that expensive. It¡¯s just 288,888. It looks perfect on you!"

 Chapter 54: Clearly a Rip off

    Chapter 54: Clearly a Rip off

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    288,888? Oh my god!

    Lin Wanting had never seen so much money in her entire life. The dress probably cost more than anything she had owned. What should she do? She liked it so much! Looking at Su Qianci who was silent and smiling, Lin Wanting asked, "Su Qianci, what do you think?"

    "Not bad."

    "So, should I buy it?"

    "If you like it, then buy it. It is not that expensive, just over two hundred thousand." Su Qianci smiled, as if that was a small number. For her, it was indeed not that expensive. In order to please the Li family, the Su family had paid more than ten million for her dowry, including jewelry, clothes, and real estate. She had also received a lot of red packets from the Li family during the wedding. These were all hers.

    Even without those, she still had Li Sicheng¡¯s credit card. In her previous lifetime, Tang Mengying had tricked her into making bad investments, which caused all her money to disappear. On that thought, Su Qianci¡¯s eyes became cold.

    Feeling awkward, Lin Wanting stood there and said, "Well I don¡¯t have that much money on me."

    "We do ept credit cards!" The shop assistant reminded her in a strange tone.

    "She¡¯s right." Su Qianci pretended not to understand.

    Lin Wanting was even more nervous, rubbing the fabric of the dress. The shop assistant quickly flicked her hand away and said, "Do not rub the fabric. It is quite fragile, and you would ruin it."

    Lin Wanting¡¯s face suddenly started to burn. Although she was savvy, she was not as shameless as Liu Anan. Hearing the shop assistant¡¯s words, she immediately blushed.

    "Su Qianci, how about you give the dress to me as a gift. It is just about two hundred thousand. Since your husband is Li Sicheng, it is a small number for you, right?"

    "Mrs. Li?" Hearing Lin Wanting¡¯s words, the shop assistants eyes lit up. "That¡¯s why you look so familiar. So, you are Mrs. Li?"

    "Yes, I felt that you looked familiar. You are so much prettier in person."

    That was what Lin Wanting was going for. Since Li Sicheng was a celebrity, Su Qianci could not say no for fear of damaging his image. Otherwise, she would be criticized of being petty, which would affect more than her own image.

    Lin Wanting had everything thought out. She looked at Su Qianci and smiled. "Qianci, please!"

    Su Qianci frowned and said, "So you asked me out just to..." She did not need to say more. Whoever with a brain could imagine what had happened.

    One of the shop assistants sneered, "So she was trying to rip off Mrs. Li."

    That was the trigger for Lin Wanting. She became mad and said, "What did you say?"

    "It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s just a dress." Su Qianci waved her hand. Although she said that, she clearly looked disappointed and sad.

    There were other richdies around them shopping. When hearing Mrs. Li, they came around. Seeing this scene, someone couldn¡¯t help but say, "You can¡¯t condone that. Although the dress means nothing to you, Mrs. Li, it is several years¡¯ sry for some people. This is clearly a scam."

 Chapter 55: An Old Classmate

    Chapter 55: An Old ssmate

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    That was clearly true. Judging from the appearance of Lin Wanting, it was easy to tell that she was not on the same level as Su Qianci. All of a sudden, she was asking for a two hundred thousand dor dress from Su Qianci. So it could be nothing other than a ripoff.

    Her expression changing, Lin Wanting felt terrible being exposed in public, although it was what she was thinking exactly. Looking up at Su Qianci, Lin Wanting quickly said, "Qianci, do not trust them. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. However, you had always given me things for free before. You used to offer things to me, and I just asked for something from you. Isn¡¯t it the same?"

    Su Qianci nced at her, which made Lin Wanting feel a chill down her spine. This look was from... Su Qianci? All of a sudden, Lin Wanting was dazed, gazing at this familiar old friend of hers.

    "Isn¡¯t this my ssmate? What a coincidence!" A high-pitched voice suddenly caught Lin Wanting¡¯s attention. Everyone looked to the direction of the voice and saw a woman in red walking inside. The mboyant woman took off her sunsses and checked Su Qianci out. "It seems that the rumors are true. Su Qianci, do you remember me?"

    "Yu Lili?" Lin Wanting said incredulously, "Howe you¡¯re here?"

    "Miss Yu."

    "Good morning, Miss Yu."

    The shop assistants greeted Yu Lili. She put her sunsses into her purse and nced at Lin Wanting contemptuously. "I am a board member of the mall. Is it strange that I¡¯m here?"

    Board member? Her? Lin Wanting was dumbstruck, ncing at the red dress Yu Lili was wearing, and her essories and shoes. Everything was from thetest season of the best brands. How was this possible? Yu Lili was as unpopr as Su Qianci in high school. Howe her fate was suddenly changed?

    Raising her dedicate eyebrows, Yu Lili asked, "What is going on?"

    A shop assistant soon exined everything to Yu Lili and then asked Lin Wanting, "Miss, are you going to buy the dress or not? The dress is very expensive. If you don¡¯t want to buy it, please take it off and put it back."

    Lin Wanting¡¯s face burned even more. She clenched her fists and growled, "How do you know that I cannot afford it? Is this the way to treat a customer?"

    "Exactly, that is not the way to treat a customer." Yu Lili showed her disapproval and nced at the dress Lin Wanting was wearing. "Good eye. The dress is one of the runway styles." Then she looked at the white sneakers Lin Wanting was wearing. "Your shoes do not really match the dress. Do you want to pick out a pair of matching shoes?"

    Lin Wanting rxed her expression a bit and sneered. "Sure."

    A shop assistant pulled Yu Lili sleeves and said in a low voice, "She would not be able to afford it. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she might rip you off as well?"

    Although the voice was low, many people still heard it.

    Yu Lili looked indifferent and said, "Didn¡¯t she say that she has the money at home? She could always borrow the money from Su Qianci and write an IOU. Isn¡¯t that right, Qianci?"

 Chapter 56: IOU

    Chapter 56: IOU

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As Yu Lili said that, everyone looked to Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci did not anticipate such words from Yu Lili, but it worked in her favor. Su Qianci smiled and nodded. "Okay." Then she looked to Lin Wanting. "It¡¯s all right, I can lend you the money first."

    Hearing the word "lend," Lin Wanting hesitated. If Su Qianci would give it to her for free, she would certainly take it. However, thinking of such a huge debt, she felt much different.

    "Okay, since Su Qianci said that, go take a pen and paper for Miss Lin to write an IOU."

    "Okay!" The shop assistant answered and brought a pen and paper.

    Lin Wanting¡¯s expression changed. "Yu Lili, do not cross the line."

    Yu Lili never liked Liu Anan and Lin Wanting. If Lin knew that Yu Lili would be here, Lin Wanting would have never set her foot inside. However, it was toote for regret.

    Seeing the pen and paper in front of her, Lin Wanting sought help from Su Qianci and said, "Su Qianci, aren¡¯t we good friends? Why are you doing this?"

    As Su Qianci was about to speak, a richdy next to her sneered, "Even brothers should sort out their bills. I think you are a chatan. Good friends? Ha ha!"

    "Who said that? What does that have to do with you?" Lin Wanting cried, "I don¡¯t want it anymore. How about that?"

    "It would serve you better if you had said that earlier," the shop assistant said contemptuously. "Take it off. Do not get it dirty since you cannot afford it."

    The one thing that Lin Wanting could not take was to be despised. Shaking all over, she almost pped the shop assistant on the face. She stepped forward and bristled. "Who said that? It is only two hundred thousand dors!"

    Shocked by the reaction of Lin Wanting, the shop assistant saw the girl taking the pen and paper in her hand. As Lin Wanting started to write, she hesitated before writing the IOU down. It was Su Qianci She was borrowing from anyway. At this point, Su Qianci was only encouraged by Yu Lili. When Yu Lili was gone, Lin Wanting had a lot of methods to make Su Qianci clear her debt and give her the money for free. Thinking of Su Qianci¡¯s weak character, Lin Wanting felt much more confident.

    It only took less than two minutes for her to write the IOU. Su Qianci paid for Lin Wanting in public, and Lin Wanting criticized all the shop assistants before she left. However, when they were about to leave, Yu Lili followed them.

    Lin Wanting felt ominous and asked Yu Lili, "Why are you following us?"

    Yu Lili nced at Lin Wanting with her flirty eyes and chuckled. "I¡¯m only walking my way. What does it have to do with you?"

    When Lin Wanting was about to argue with her, Yu Lili went ahead and asked Su Qianci, "It has been a long time. Do you want to join me for a spa?"

    Wearing a red dress, Yu Lili was fashionable and morous, smiling at Su Qianci. Su Qianci felt a bit dazed and suddenly recalled what she had heard from others about the life of Yu Lili in her previous lifetime. Su Qianci was an orphan, adopted by a family who could not have their own children when she was thirteen, and was taken back in the Su family when she was eighteen. Yu Lili was also an orphan, but she was adopted, or rather, bought by a man.

 Chapter 57: The Man Behind Yu Lili

    Chapter 57: The Man Behind Yu Lili

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Other than that, Su Qianci had never heard anything else about her. Mysterious. However, Yu Lili looked so incredibly good and sessful as one of the shareholders of Star King za. It was easy to tell that the man behind her back was no weaker than Li Sicheng. Su Qianci had only heard about that man but had never seen him. ording to the rumor, he was as mysterious and sessful as Li Sicheng. If Li Sicheng was number one, then that guy was absolutely number two.

    Yu Lili had been choked to death in her own bed on her twenty fifth birthday in Su Qianci¡¯sst lifetime. Everyone hadmented the perishing of the beauty, but no one had dared to investigate who the murderer was...

    Su Qianci came back to herself, smiled and said, "Great."

    Yu Lili¡¯s gorgeous features became even more vibrant. "Let¡¯s go."

    Yu Lili took them to a first-ss resort. The moment Lin Wanting arrived at the ce, her eyes lit up and she immediately forced a serious face as if she were a queen. After a sauna, they entered the styling room in the resort.

    "Oh my god, if it isn¡¯t Lili?" A man walked over with a famine gesture, oozing perfume.

    Yu Lili seemed to be a frequent visitor to this resort. She sat down and pointed to Su Qianci and Lin Wanting. "I am taking my friends to do a makeover. Do you think you could give them any advice?"

    The feminine guy skipped Su Qianci and directly started to criticize Lin Wanting, her hair color, style, hair texture, etc. Extremely worried, Lin Wanting asked, "What should I do then?"

    "Doesn¡¯t matter. Jimmy is your best magician. Trust me with everything..." As he said that, he had already taken a pair of scissors and cut a bunch of Lin Wanting¡¯s hair off.

    Jumping from her chair, Lin Wanting bristled. "What are you doing?"

    Jimmy was surprised. "I am doing you a favor. Look at you. You look like you are thirty years old. Come and sit down. Let your sister help you."

    Lin Wanting looked at Yu Lili suspiciously and asked, "Is your friend a legitimate stylist?"

    Before Yu Lili replied, Jimmy eximed extravagantly, "Am I a professional? If you don¡¯t trust me, please leave."

    Leave? How could she leave? Her hair had been cut and there was a part missing. There was no way she could go out like this.

    Yu Lili was sitting next to Su Qianci. Hearing what had happened, Yu Lili only nced at Lin Wanting. "Jimmy is a famous stylist. You should trust him."

    Lin Wanting sat down again with suspicions, not noticing that Yu Lili was trying to hold back herughter.

    Su Qianci had already known what Yu Lili was trying to do and whispered with a smile, "In fact, it could go even shorter."

    Yu Lili was excited and nodded in approval. "You¡¯re actually terrible. I thought you were a saint." Yu Lili secretly gestured to Jimmy.

 Chapter 58: Her Face Is A Face Plus

    Chapter 58: Her Face Is A Face Plus

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In less than ten minutes, Su Qianci had witnessed the result. As Jimmy cut away with the scissors in his hand, Lin¡¯s long hair was soon shortened to her ears. In addition, Jimmy was smart enough to start from the behind, so when Lin Wanting found out about it, everything in the back was gone, and her hair was still long in the front.

    When the scissors reached the front, Lin Wanting suddenly found out what had happened and eximed at the mirror, sobbing and yelling, "You...!"

    Her voice almost prated the wall. Lin Wanting¡¯s tears started to drop. "Yu Lili, you bitch. You must have done it on purpose. Why did you do that to me?"

    Yu Lili was having the best time. Sheughed and said, "Don¡¯t you like to take advantage of others? Jimmy is indeed a famous stylist in Kingstown. You have taken a lot of advantage to have him style you."

    Everyone knew that the one thing Lin Wanting was most proud of was her hair. Her image as a graceful girl had everything to do with her hair, because her face was huge.

    Other people¡¯s face might be a face, but her face was a face plus!

    With long hair covering part of her face, it was hard to notice that. However, that was no longer the case. Because her hair was so short in the back, it was sticking out in all directions. She looked incredibly ugly with tears covering her face.

    Looking at her, Su Qianci felt a bit sorry, but mostly pleased. She had wanted to do this to Lin Wanting for a long time, but none of her tricks were as satisfying as Yu Lili¡¯s idea. Indeed, she should have gone further.

    What is more satisfying than destroying the one thing your enemy cherishes the most? Nothing!

    Hearing her words, Lin Wanting was shaking in madness. She threw herself at Yu Lili and growled, "Yu Lili, I will kill you!"

    However, before Lin Wanting approached Yu Lili, she was pulled away by Jimmy. Despite Jimmy¡¯s look, he was a man and had enough strength to pull away a crazy woman. The ce was full of guards. As Yu Lili made a gesture, two guards pulled Lin Wanting away.

    "Su Qianci, aren¡¯t we good friends? That bitch Yu Lili set me up. You should avenge me!" eximed Lin Wanting, struggling.

    Hearing Lin Wanting¡¯s cry, Su Qianci¡¯s eyes were cold. However, she had already put a smile on her face and waved her hand. "What are you doing keeping her here? Celebrating the Chinese New Year?"

    Hearing that, Lin Wanting¡¯s heart sank as she struggled harder, roaring, "Yu Lili, Su Qianci! I wish you death. What did I ever do to you for you to treat me like this?"

    Yu Lili yawned and sneerednguidly. "You should ask yourself what you and Liu Anan did to me. Without your help, I would not live like this."

    Lin Wanting dodged eye contact with Yu Lili and yelled, "I do not understand what you¡¯re saying. Yu Lili, you will pay for what you did today!"

    "Thank you for the blessing. Take her out!"

 Chapter 59: This Man Has Issues

    Chapter 59: This Man Has Issues

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Very soon, Lin Wanting was pulled away and the styling room became quiet again. Yu Lili leaned back on the sofa and picked her ears. "The world is finally quiet again. However, aren¡¯t you friends with her? I thought you would have helped her. It seems that you are not that dumb after all."

    Of course. She had been dumb enough her previous lifetime. If she lost to Lin Wanting again, all her experience would have been wasted. Su Qianci curled her lips, feeling like Yu Lili was exceptionally delightful. In her previous lifetime, she had been brainwashed by Tang Mengying to believe that she should not contact her friends from her "poor years" since she had married Li Sicheng. She had never doubted Tang Mengying a bit. Only now did she realize how much fun she had missed out on.

    Sitting opposite Yu Lili, before Su Qianci spoke, Yu Lili¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the name popping out on her phone, Yu Lili immediately became pale and picked up.

    "I¡¯m not home."

    "..."

    "With a friend."

    "..."

    "Girl friend."

    "..."

    "Okay... Yes..."

    Yu Lili hung up and looked at Su Qianci apologetically. "I¡¯m sorry. I have to go home."

    From the brief conversation, it was not hard to guess who it was. Su Qianci nodded. "It¡¯s all right. I want to leave as well. Let¡¯s go together."

    Yu Lili nodded and went out with Su Qianci. Su Qianci saw a Rolls-Royce parking on the roadside with the window down. The driver was waving at Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili was dazed and embarrassed when she saw Su Qianci¡¯s knowing look. The men pushed her so hard. Yu Lili felt that she was a prisoner, and only was allowed to take a walk once in a while. Smiling awkwardly, Yu Lili walked to the Rolls-Royce and entered the car. Su Qianci felt that she had seen a figure with an arrogant look leaning back on the car seat. His eyes nced at Su Qianci insolently with an intention to investigate.

    Su Qianci recognized him at first nce. It was really him, Ou Ming! As Yu Lili disappeared in the car, Su Qianci heard automobile horns. She turned around and saw a low-key Maybach parking next to her. The window was rolled down, revealing a chiseled face. His lips were pursed, and his brows knitted. It seemed that he was a bit displeased.

    "Get in the car."

    Subconsciously, Su Qianci was going to open the car in the front. As she just reached out, she decided to go to the back instead. In herst lifetime, she had once sat in the shotgun seat and then kicked out by him. She did not want to go through that again.

    However, before she went to the back, Li Sicheng¡¯s face got cold as he said, "Where are you going? Come to the front."

    Su Qianci felt sullen. What is wrong with him?

    He made it sound like it was her mistake. This man was not only erratic, but also annoying! mming the door, Su Qianci went back to the copilot¡¯s seat. Li Sicheng immediately started the car and asked in a low voice, "You know thedy of Ou Ming?"

 Chapter 60: Li Sicheng Never Jokes

    Chapter 60: Li Sicheng Never Jokes

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing that he was driving himself, Su Qianci more or less had an idea of his itinerary. If he was doing anything business-rted, he would not be driving himself. And for private matters, he never took a chauffeur. That was why no one could learn anything private about him. Knowing that, Su Qianci did not bother to ask and answered, "She is my high school ssmate."

    Li Sicheng nodded and rxed his expression a bit. "Do not get too close with her."

    "Why?"

    Li Sicheng made a turn and stated, "It is always wise to keep your distance from a woman who would sell her body for money."

    "How is that possible? She is not like that," Su Qianci said resolutely.

    Yu Lili was always positive and happy, a good friend to her in high school. From what she remembered, Yu Lili was not the kind of woman who would sell herself for money.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became darker as he nced at Su Qianci. It seemed that he meant to say something. However, very soon, he looked away.

    "So, you know Ou Ming?" Su Qianci changed the subject.

    "I know better than you who he is."

    He knew Ou Ming better than Su Qianci? Su Qianci suddenly felt odd.

    How? Maybe they...

    Feeling the odd look cast by Su Qianci, Li Sicheng nced at her and exined, "Ou Ming is my bro."

    Bro? Someone like Li Sicheng had a bro? Su Qianci was astonished, gazing at her husband. He looked serious and cold. It did not seem like he was joking.

    That¡¯s right, Li Sicheng never jokes.

    However, having spent five years with him in her previous lifetime, she had never learned that he had a bro.

    Li Sicheng looked at Su Qianci and saw the confusion and doubt in her wide eyes. Looking away, he drove quietly and soon got them back to their house.

    The following days were unexpectedly uneventful. It was summer vacation, so Su Qianci had nothing to do. She signed up for a jujitsu ss and went there daily. On a Saturday afternoon, she got a call.

    "Hello, Qianqian." It was the voice of Lu Yihan, carefree as always.

    "What¡¯s up, Lu?"

    "What a forgetfuldy! Don¡¯t you remember we said we would have dinner on Saturday? You have time tonight?"

    "Yes."

    "It seems you have a lot more leisure time after bing a richdy. I used to have to wait until you finish working to ask you out. How I envy you!"

    Hearing Lu Yihan¡¯s dramatic tone, Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Shey down on the couch and said, "No matter what you say, I will still order the most expensive items on the menu."

    "How did you know that I was trying to avoid that? What do you want to eat? I will fulfill your wish no matter what."

    "How about that barbecue stand in front of our high school?"

    Lu Yihan almost fainted. He sighed and said, "Mrs. Li, you don¡¯t need to save for me. Thanks to you, I have money now."

    Su Qianci¡¯s one hundred thousand dors was a timely save for Lu Yihan. In just a couple of days, he had managed to earn ten times the money.

    However, Su Qianci was not joking. She smiled and said, "I mean it. I could not afford it in high school. Now with someone treating me to it, I would love to try."

    "All right. Let¡¯s go then. Shall I pick you up?"

    "No need. I¡¯ll go there myself."

    "Okay, see you in a bit."

    Su Qianci hung up and went to change. Luckily, she still had some of her old clothes with her. Otherwise, she would be pointed at like an alien wearing her expensive outfits at the barbecue stand.

    Li Sicheng did not ask what Su Qianci was going to do as he saw her leaving the house humming a little song. However, Li Sicheng did not expect that he would be cuckolded in just two hours.

 Chapter 61: Iâ€™m Dying

    Chapter 61: I¡¯m Dying

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci took a taxi to her high school and arrived at around 7 o¡¯clock. Paying for the taxi, Su Qianci saw a red Renault parking near her. A young man was leaning against the car. He was about twenty years old, wearing a pair of rimless sses. His skin was fair, and nose was straight. The moment he saw her, he smiled brilliantly. "Hello, Qianqian!¡¯

    Wearing a casual outfit, Lu Yihan was very much a ray of sunshine.

    "It hasn¡¯t been that long. Howe you have be so pretty? I am so blown away!" Lu Yihan eximed extravagantly, covering his eyes, "Your beauty has blinded me. Don¡¯t get too close."

    Su Qianci chuckled. "You have not changed a bit."

    Lu Yihanughed, measuring her height with one hand. "You have not be taller, little girl."

    "You know I am a girl after all..."

    "That¡¯s true, but 5 feet is still too short."

    Su Qianci threw a punch at him madly and yelled like old times, "I am 5¡¯4"!"

    Lu Yihan pretended to be injured and stepped back. "I¡¯m dying... It hurts so bad..."

    "Get lost!"

    As they fought, they sat down at the barbecue stand. This barbecue stand had a long history and was renowned for the vor of its dish. After ordering a bunch of stuff, Su Qianci ordered several beers and started to chat with Lu Yihan. Since they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long while, the two were very engaged in their conversation, not noticing that there were a pair of eyes staring at them since they entered the barbecue stand.

    Kingstown First High School was one of the best high schools in the city. Many students from other towns also studied there, which was why it was normal that many students spent their weekend at school. At a corner of the barbecue stand, two girls around seventeen years old had noticed them the moment they came in.

    The second Tang Mengqing saw Su Qianci, she paused and quickly told Li Weiya opposite her, "Look, isn¡¯t that your cousin¡¯s wife? Who is that man?"

    Li Weiya turned her head and saw Su Qianci immediately.

    "It really is her."

    However, howe Su Qianci would appear at this ce?

    When Li Weiya was about to say hi to Su Qianci, Tang Mengqing stopped her. "Don¡¯t go. It has just been a few days since your cousin married her, and she is already dating a guy in public. It seems that my sister is right. This woman is quite a slut!"

    Li Weiya did not like Tang Mengqing¡¯s words, but still sat down.

    Tang Mengqing said, "Send a picture to your cousin immediately and show him the woman¡¯s true color."

    Li Weiya nodded and took a close-up photo of Su Qianci and Lu Yihan. Then, she found Li Sicheng in her WeChat contacts and sent him the photo.

 Chapter 62: Cuckolded

    Chapter 62: Cuckolded

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After the photo was sent, before Li Weiya did anything, Tang Mengqing took the phone from her hand.

    "I¡¯ll help you!" Tang Mengqing quickly typed on Li Weiya¡¯s phone.

    When Li Weiya got her phone back, she found that she had sent Li Sicheng a message with the picture, saying, "Wow, cousin. Cuckolded so soon!"

    Li Weiya was a bit disturbed by what Tang Mengqing had sent and said, "I don¡¯t think we should have done that. Cousin Li Sicheng does not have the best temper. What if he bes mad..."

    "Oh my god. Which guy would stay calm when he sees his wife cheating on him? You are so na?ve." Tang Mengqing snatched the phone again and said, "I must send a copy to my sister."

    Li Weiya was nervous and quickly got the phone back. "Why would you send it to your sister?"

    "Li Weiya, isn¡¯t my sister Li Sicheng¡¯s best friend before he was married to this woman? We all thought the two of them would get married, right? This woman is a shameless mistress. We should expose her in public!" Tang Mengqing said resolutely.

    However, Li Weiya felt something was wrong and stuttered, "But my grandfather wanted them to get married..."

    "Either way, it is the right thing to do to send the photo to my sister!" Tang Mengqing grabbed the phone again.

    At this time, Tang Mengying was preparing for the interview at thepany of the Li family on the next day. In order to approach Li Sicheng, Tang Mengying chose the position of his secretary without hesitation. She had already notified Li Sicheng¡¯s mother, so the position would be hers as long as she showed up at the interview.

    Suddenly, Tang Mengying got a text from Li Weiya which excited her. In the photo, the woman was smiling widely, and the men sitting opposite her was wearing a pair of rimless sses, looking like the boy next door. Obviously, he was a boy toy! Seeing the photo, Tang Mengying was suddenly cheered up. She couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.

    When passing her daughter¡¯s room, Mrs. Tang heard Tang Mengying¡¯sughter and asked, "What is so funny?"

    "Mom,e and see this." Tang Mengying handed the cell phone to Mrs. Tang.

    Mrs. Tang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when seeing the photo and sheughed. "This little slut! I was just worried that I did not have anything on her. Since such a good opportunity has presented itself, I will make her life a living hell. Send it to me. I will show the old fellow at the Li family and let him see what kind of woman he had picked for his grandson."

    Tang Mengying was much more calm. With a smile, she said, "No need to hurry. With such good materials on hand, we must take care of her once and for all. She is definitely behind the incident of Liu Anan. I will get a full revenge."

    "What do you want to do?" Mrs. Tang was excited to think that the little bitch could be abandoned by the Li family for this.

    Tang Mengying sneered, "Let¡¯s do this..."

    At the same time, Li Sicheng was in a conference call, and it was more than half an hourter when he saw the photo.

 Chapter 63: Because It Was Him

    Chapter 63: Because It Was Him

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing the photo, Li Sicheng immediately became tense. The lines of his chiseled cheeks became even more angled. Her frightened eyes like a deer¡¯s appeared in front of his eyes. However, the reason that she did not want him to approach her was only because it was him. Clearly she was open to other guys than him.

    Very well!

    Holding his phone, Li Sicheng dialed the number that was added to his contacts less than two days ago, which wasbeled: the one at home. The four words seemed to beughing at him.

    Eating barbecue and drinking beer, Su Qianci felt incredibly rxed. Chatting with Lu Yihan, Su Qianci felt that she was having a great time. Compared to how careful she was spending time with Li Sicheng, it was much easier for her to talk to Lu Yihan, who was a great friend. Su Qianci felt she was on top of the world.

    In her two lifetimes, she had always followed the rules of her husband¡¯s family, the Li household. However, after she had died once, she finally learned that nothing mattered more than living in the moment.

    Her phone suddenly rang. It was Li Sicheng. If she remembered correctly, it was the first time he had called her since they were married.

    "Hello?"

    "Where are you?"

    "I¡¯m out."

    "What are you doing?"

    "Having dinner."

    "With whom?"

    Su Qianci felt something was odd. Although Li Sicheng was always cold, he would not normally be so aggressive. It seemed that he was a bit angry even.

    What is he doing? Checking up on her?

    She thought about it and then said, "A good friend."

    Li Sicheng who was in his house squeezed the cell phone in his hand and became even more gloomy. A good friend!

    "Man or woman?"

    "..."

    "What? You don¡¯t dare to answer me?" Li Sicheng said sarcastically.

    "Man. But he is just a high school friend. And we are only having dinner." Su Qianci had no idea why she was exining, feeling no guilt at all. There was nothing between her and Lu Yihan.

    However, she heard his chuckles through the phone. "Since you are meeting another man privately, you should have been smarter and picked somewhere else than Kingstown First High School. Don¡¯t you think?"

    Su Qianci looked immediately to the side. Seeing Su Qianci¡¯s reaction, Li Weiya immediately bowed her head and ate the barbecue silently. However, Su Qianci still saw that.

    Tang Mengqing was fearless, ring at Su Qianci provocatively. "It was us. So what?" Seeing Su Qianci¡¯s look, she could imagine whose phone call Su Qianci had just got.

    Contrary to how Li Weiya felt, Tang Mengqing was content. She stood up and walked to Su Qianci, ncing at Lu Yihan contemptuously. "So you¡¯re into a boy toy like this and would rather cheat on a good man like Li Sicheng. Such a slut! My sister is right. A woman like you should never be married to Li Sicheng. What a shame!"

 Chapter 64: Whose Child Are You Bearing

    Chapter 64: Whose Child Are You Bearing

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Tang Mengqing was the sister of Tang Mengying.

    Since Su Qianci did not hang up, Li Sicheng could clearly hear Tang Mengqing¡¯s words. The temperature in the study immediately dropped. No man could ept such betrayal from his wife, let alone someone like Li Sicheng.

    Since they were married, he had maintained distance from Tang Mengying in order to protect his marriage. Although he did it to satisfy his grandfather, it still showed his sincerity. However, he had no idea that this woman would date another guy in public. After hanging up, Li Sicheng called his chauffeur, "Go to Kingstown First High School and drive my wife back."

    Yang had just had a shower and was ready to go to bed with his wife. When they were making out, Yang suddenly got this call, which drowned his passion.

    "Yes, sir!"

    Looking at the girl in front of her, Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help smiling. Tang Mengqing was puzzled and felt a bit eerie. She looked at Su Qianci and stuttered, "Why... Why are you smiling?"

    "Does everyone in the Tang family enjoy sticking their noses in other people¡¯s business? What a unique culture." Although Tang Mengqing was just seventeen, she was not dumb at all. Su Qianci was clearly saying that their family had terrible education.

    Trembling, Tang Mengqing bristled. "Su Qianci, it seems that you are the one who is cheating on your husband."

    "Cheating?" Su Qianci raised an eyebrow. "Do you know what cheating means?"

    Su Qianci¡¯s voice was incredibly low, sounding dangerous. It felt... exactly like Li Sicheng. Tang Mengqing was scared and stepped back. It was not because how terrifying Su Qianci looked, but because she was a much stronger woman than the seventeen-year-old girl. Tang Mengqing lost her voice, standing there quietly.

    Su Qianci nced at her stomach and ridiculed, "What you did is called cheating. Don¡¯t you need to do an amniocentesis to find out whose child you are bearing?"

    Tang Mengqing was dumbstruck, as if she was struck by thunder. How... How did Su Qianci find out! She did not even tell her best friend Li Weiya one word. The only person she had told was his sister. And Tang Mengying had agreed to take her to do an abortion the next day. Did Tang Mengying tell her this?

    Tang Mengqing became pale. Hearing how certain Su Qianci was, Tang Mengqing lost all her confidence and rebutted, "What are you talking about? Whose child could it be other than..."

    "So, you really are pregnant?" Li Weiya covered her mouth incredulously.

    Lu Yihan had been quiet the whole time. Hearing that, he smiled. "Girls nowadays are really open-minded. Does your family know about this?"

    Whether her family knew, Lu Yihan had no idea. However, he could guarantee that the reputation of this girl be ruined tonight. Su Qianci did not lower her voice, so the students eating barbecue had been looking at Tang Mengqing differently already.

 Chapter 65: Danger

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Tang Mengqing was rendered speechless and realized that she had misspoken. She suddenly became incredibly pale. As a teenager, no matter how fierce her mother and sister were, she was still immature. Against Su Qianci, Tang Mengqing had lostpletely.

    Hearing Li Weiya¡¯s words, Tang Mengqing quickly exined, "How is that possible? Do not listen to her, Li Weiya. I am not..."

    However, as young as Li Weiya was, she was not dumb. Tang Mengqing had acknowledged already. Her exnation was not trustworthy at all. Looking at her best friend¡¯s incredulous look, Tang Mengqing felt too ashamed to stay there. She gave a fierce stare at Su Qianci and ran away with tears in her eyes.

    Looking at Su Qianci apologetically, Li Weiya quickly went after Tang Mengqing.

    "Hey, you haven¡¯t paid," The owner of the barbecue stand quickly shouted.

    "We will pay together. Here," Lu Yihan said and quickly picked up the check.

    "I¡¯ll give you a ride. It iste now."

    "It¡¯s okay, I can take a taxi."

    "It¡¯s all right. We are in the same direction."

    Su Qianci checked the time and found it was about 9 o¡¯clock. It was not toote. However, it was not easy to find a taxi at this location. Su Qianci thought about it and nodded. "Okay, thank you."

    Lu Yihan smiled and opened the door for Su Qianci like a gentleman. However, before Su Qianci went inside, she heard horns honking. Su Qianci looked over and saw Li Sicheng¡¯s ck Maybach. Quiet but fierce. Yang lowered the window and said, "Madam, sir asked me to drive you back."

    Su Qianci frowned slightly and said, "He sent you here?"

    Hearing the confirmation, Su Qianci felt even more weird. Since when did Li Sicheng start to care for her? If it were in her previous lifetime, Li Sicheng would have wished her death sooner. He had never cared about where she was, let alone sending someone for her. In this lifetime, too many things had changed. Su Qianci did not refuse, but looked at Lu Yihan apologetically. "Just go back. I will let Yang take me."

    "Okay." Lu Yihan was a bit worried, thinking of the rumor about Li Sicheng being a tyrant. "You are sure everything¡¯s okay?"

    He was afraid that this meeting would bring Su Qianci unnecessary trouble. After all, the girl of the Tang family was trying to nder them. Combined with the call, it was worrying.

    "It¡¯s fine." Su Qianci gave him a reassuring smile. "It is just a convenient marriage between us. He never cared about me."

    Hearing that, Lu Yihan felt relieved. "Great. Take care."

    Su Qianci nodded and opened the door in the back. However, the minute the door was opened, she was taken aback. In the dim light, there was a tall figure sitting in the back, looking arrogant. His eyes were narrowed as he leaned back on the leather seat.

    Danger!

    Su Qianci stepped back vigntly, but he suddenly pulled her close...

 Chapter 66: So Scared

    Chapter 66: So Scared

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yanked by the man unexpectedly, Su Qianci let out a cry and lost her bnce. She tried to hold the car ceiling, but her hand was held down. Su Qianci almost fell on top of Li Sicheng. Her face fell into his chest, while her hand touched something warm. Subconsciously, she grabbed at that thing, which felt soft but then became harder. Shocked, Su Qianci suddenly realized what it was, released it, and quickly looked up.

    She immediately met his dark eyes which were incredibly cold with hidden mes. It was either anger or desire. The mysterious look of his made Su Qianci sense an uing crisis. This man is terrifying. Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced. She wanted to get up, but her waist was held down by a strong arm. Su Qianci¡¯s heart trembled.

    Mistrust filled his eyes. He looked exactly like when he listened to her trying to exin that she did not start a fire in her previous lifetime. However, in addition to the indifference, there were also anger and desire.

    Li Sicheng seized her chin.

    "Please..." Feeling a sudden pain, Su Qianci eximed, her voice trembling.

    Seeing that Su Qianci falling into the car, Lu Yihan was startled and quickly ran over. As he approached, he heard her eximing, which scared him. However, before Lu Yihan could touch her sleeve, the door of the Maybach was suddenly shut and the car was pulled away.

    "Asshole! Would this guy hit a woman? And you call yourself a man! So disgusting!" Lu Yihan cursed, getting in his car and following the Maybach.

    It was summer time, but Su Qianci felt a chill. Holding her chin, Li Sicheng could feel the slight quiver from her body. His eyes became even darker.

    "You¡¯re scared of me?"

    Hearing his question, Su Qianci¡¯s clenched her fists. Scared, of course. She had seen Li Sicheng like this multiple times in her previous lifetime. He was mad.Seeing that Su Qianci was silent, Li Sicheng squeezed her chin harder. Su Qianci frowned and clearly felt the heat of his hand.

    "Since you¡¯re scared of me, why did you cheat on me?"

    "I did not!" Su Qianci shook her head, but the pain on her chin was even sharper. "He is just my ssmate."

    Li Sicheng looked down and saw her breasts against his chest. Her deep cleavage moved slightly as she breathed. Just one nce made him go mad.

    "A low-cut dress for your ssmate?"

    Su Qianci felt embarrassed, struggled to get up, but was pushed further down by him. Face to face, chest to chest, she could clearly feel the presence of his member down there.

 Chapter 67: Car Sex

    Chapter 67: Car Sex

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The heavy breathing was supremely clear in the silent car. Su Qianci¡¯s heart was racing like crazy. Feeling the erection against her stomach, Su Qianci stopped struggling. She gazed at him with her frightened look, begging silently. His eyes were locked on her. She was scared, while he was calm, as if he was not the guy who had a hard-on. The air felt sticky.

    Although no one did anything, the chauffeur Yang felt his face burning.

    Mr. Li is so... energetic!

    "Sir, a red Renault has been following us for a while."

    Li Sicheng looked down and said quietly, "Go slower."

    "Huh?" Yang thought he heard it wrong.

    "Let him catch up. Isn¡¯t he trying to find out what I will do to this woman? Let him."

    Su Qianci felt a bit uneasy, trying to stay away from him. However, Li Sicheng acted faster and covered her lips with his, holding her chin. Su Qianci was terrified. He was rough with her. He was taking and taking and taking, almost breaking her into pieces with his arms. Su Qianci tried to get away but was locked down again.

    Noticing her disobedience, he lifted her up and put her on top of him. Su Qianci breathed rapidly, trying to get out of his grip with all her limbs. However, there was no way she could fight him. Holding her waist with one hand, Li Sicheng pushed her thigh down with his other hand, forcing her sex against his penis. Throughyers of fabric, she could still feel the heat, which made her struggle harder.

    Li Sicheng whispered in her ear, "If you move again, I will take you right here."

    Yang did not dare to peek anymore. Hearing what Li Sicheng had said, he quickly put up the partition, looking straight ahead.

    Su Qianci froze immediately. "You are not..." You are not into me, are you?

    Su Qianci gritted her teeth and eventually did not speak her mind. However, Li Sicheng had gotten other ideas.

    What wasn¡¯t he? Her man? Her husband? Or... That boy toy? Seeing that red car approaching them, Li Sicheng was furious.

    Flipping over, he pushed Su Qianci down. Su Qianci let out a cry and fell forward onto the leather chair. Li Sicheng¡¯s dormant desire was stimted further by the rustling of her dress. He bowed his head and bit her neck.

    "Please don¡¯t..." Su Qianci eximed, but the sentence was swallowed back.

    Through the partition, Yang could still hear them. He clenched his legs as the car sex went on.

 Chapter 68: Li Sicheng Is Gay?

    Chapter 68: Li Sicheng Is Gay?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Driving his car, Lu Yihan was trying to catch up but failed. However, the Maybach suddenly started to slow down. Lu Yihan quickly sped up and went next to the ck car. However, because of the shield, Lu Yihan could see nothing. He was suddenly reminded of Su Qianci¡¯s cry and the rumors he had heard. Rumor had it that Li Sicheng did not like women and had a weird temper. Rumor also had it that Li Sicheng was erratic.

    "He never cares what I do." Thinking of Su Qianci¡¯s words, Lu Yihan suddenly felt suffocated.

    Could it be that Su Qianci¡¯s marriage is just a sham? Although Li Sicheng looked tall and handsome, could he actually be gay?

    Startled by his own thought, Lu Yihan felt sorry for Su Qianci. He immediately drove up and blocked the Maybach¡¯s way.

    Struggling and fighting back, Su Qianci still could not get rid of the man on top of her. Li Sicheng¡¯s movements became rougher as anger swallowed him. Su Qianci suddenly burst into tears when her clothes were ripped apart. She had never seen Li Sicheng like this before. In her previous lifetime, she had been kicked out of the car, questioned because of Tang Mengying¡¯s words, and even used and then thrown away to put on a show for grandpa.

    However, this was the first time that Li Sicheng had treated her this way. Why? Did he believe Tang Mengqing¡¯s theory that she was cheating on her and try to make sure? Tasting Su Qianci¡¯s tears, Li Sicheng was even more convinced that Su Qianci was cheating on him. Before the wedding night, she had yed dumb. On the wedding night, she was inviting and horny. However, after that, she had treated him like a monster.

    He should have thought of it a long time ago. Although she gave him her virginity, her heart belonged to another man. All Li Sicheng could think about right now was to destroy her!

    "Are you afraid?"

    Li Sicheng paused, looking down at the shivering woman.

    Yes...

    Su Qianci answered silently but could not make a sound. Her eyes were full of fear, vulnerable and sad. His eyes were glittering as lust took over. Su Qianci¡¯s heart was racing as she squeezed his sleeves harder. When she thought he was about to do something, the car suddenly stopped. Li Sicheng fell forward immediately, pushing against Su Qianci¡¯s body.

    Feeling the sudden pressure, Su Qianci let out a cry. As insane as Li Sicheng was, there had been distance between the two of them. However, with the brake, they were pushed together. The two burning bodies were entangled. Feeling the softness under him, Li Sicheng gritted his teeth, his face twisted.

    Su Qianci clearly felt that he was holding something back.

    However, what is it? Is he trying to resist the temptation to hit her?

    Su Qianci was even more scared, her heart shivering.

    Bang bang bang!

    Their window was knocked on loudly...

 Chapter 69: Taken Away by Her Husband

    Chapter 69: Taken Away by Her Husband

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The window was lowered.

    Li Sicheng saw the arrogant man leaning against the back seat immediately. Leaning to one side, Li Sicheng had his hair and clothes slightly messy, which looked oddly suspicious. Li Sicheng slowly turned his head, his eyes sharp and deep like a jaguar. Lu Yihan could see hostility in those eyes, silently threatening. Cold and dangerous.

    As he nced inside, all he could see was the ripped clothes Su Qianci was wearing. Not expecting to see that, Lu Yihan was surprised by the scene. Blushing slightly, he felt relieved. So, she was not a victim of domestic violence. However, at the same time, he felt a bit disappointed. Feeling torn, Lu Yihan asked, "You are Qianqian¡¯s husband?"

    Qianqian? How intimate!

    Li Sicheng frowned. Lu Yihan suddenly felt a chill sent down his spine. This man was as terrifying as people said he was.

    "You need something?" Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was low, with clear distance.

    "We are just ssmates. Since we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, we had dinner together. Please don¡¯t get the wrong idea." Lu Yihan then added, "I believe you have means to find out that we have never met before this."

    "Lu Yihan, just go back," Su Qianci said from the backseat, her voice hoarse.

    However, Lu Yihan¡¯s eyesight waspletely blocked by Li Sicheng, preventing him from seeing her. For some reason, Lu Yihan felt something was off. However, he could not tell what it was. It seemed that that she did not consent to it? Shocked by his own thought, Lu Yihan frowned and asked, "Qianqian, are you okay?"

    "It seems that you are very interested in participating in our intimate session?"

    Lu Yihan blushed again, stepped back, and said, "No, I..."

    "Your hand."

    Li Sicheng nced at Lu Yihan¡¯s hand holding the window, and Lu Yihan quickly retrieved it as if he had been struck by a lightning bolt. The windows were closed again. Watching the ck Maybach going away, Li Sicheng suddenly felt an emptiness in his heart. She was gone... Taken away by her husband...

    When she returned to Li Sicheng¡¯s house, Su Qianci was almost pulled out of the car. Li Sicheng was incredibly strong, but he was trying to be gentle. Her wrist hurt in his grip, Su Qianci had to trot to catch up with him. As they entered the house, Su Qianci was pushed onto the sofa. Li Sicheng threw a phone to her. Su Qianci sat down and looked at the phone full of doubt. She immediately saw her own back and the profile of Lu Yihan in the photo. Whoever took the photo manipted the end goal to make it look like that they were kissing.

    "I did not!" Su Qianci fretted. No wonder he was so angry! This photo was clearly a set-up, but it happened to look incredibly realistic.

 Chapter 70: Time to Show Hand

    Chapter 70: Time to Show Hand

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng gazed at her and straightened his shirt. He looked so cold that Su Qianci had overlooked his erection. As he sat up, Su Qianci suddenly saw the bulge under his pants. She suddenly blushed again. Standing up, Su Qianci ced the cell phone on the sofa, stepped back to put some distance between him and her. "I did not do it. And I will never do it."

    She was hiding from him. Was she afraid that he was going to touch her? Li Sicheng clearly noticed what Su Qianci was trying to do, which slightly upset him. He immediately approached her and caught her arm. Su Qianci looked away, dodging eye contact. Li Sicheng stared at Su Qianci, as if he was asking: Since you did not do it, why are you afraid of me?

    However, before Su Qianci spoke, Li Sicheng released her hand and said, "So dirty." He quickly walked upstairs. Su Qianci felt as if someone had driven a dagger through her heart. Dirty? He said she was dirty? But she did nothing.

    Going back to her room half-mindedly, Su Qianci saw the upset woman in the mirror and immediately clenched her fists. He was always judging her and humiliating her in the most condescending way possible. After a shower, she changed and retrieved the contract that had been stamped by thew firm of Sheng Ximing.

    It seems that this is time to show hand.

    Li Sicheng had never lost control like he did today. Even he could not exin why he had never slept with a woman before. Even if Tang Mengying undressed in front of his eyes, he would have felt nothing. Why would he suddenly have such a strong reaction toward this one woman? A voice inside him was shouting all the time: take her!

    However, thinking of the disgusting photo he had received, he could not allow himself to do that. So dirty! Thinking that this woman could have been with another man, Li Sicheng was extremely disgusted. Taking a shower, Li Sicheng felt much more in control and went out of the bathroom.

    The moment he opened the door, he saw a slim figure sitting on his bed. The silhouette of her profile was smooth. As the warm light lit her face up, she looked stunning. Noticing the noise, Su Qianci looked at him. Her eyes were slightly puffy because of her recent tears. However, her ncing at him had reignited the desire he had tried hard to suppress. Li Sicheng forced a poker face and clenched his fists. As blue veins stood out on his temples, he looked quite scary.

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart throbbed and she thought about giving up. The same feeling again.

    He is definitely holding something back! Is he really trying not to hit her?

    Li Sicheng only had a towel on his waist. His well-toned body dripping, he slowly walked towards her. Although she knew that he was too well-educated to hit a woman, she could not help stepping back and saying, "Mr. Li, I think we need to talk."

 Chapter 71: Letâ€™s Get a Divorce

    Chapter 71: Let¡¯s Get a Divorce

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng looked at her forced strength and was slightly touched. However, when he saw the paperwork in her hand, his eyes were narrowed.

    "What is that?"

    Su Qianci noticed his gaze and subconsciously wanted to hide it. However, she quickly paused and felt her palms sweating and her heart racing. She was incredibly nervous. Li Sicheng did not have the best temper. If she told him everything, he would probably lose it. Would he strangle her? However, she needed this document to protect herself. Otherwise, she would be scared to death if the incident today repeated itself.

    Thinking again, Su Qianci still presented the contract and said, "I think we need to talk." ncing at his almost perfect body, she stood up and said, "You put something on first. I will wait for you in the living room."

    Before Li Sicheng said anything, Su Qianci had fled. Seeing her running away, Li Sicheng felt a bit amused. With a better mood, he changed into pajamas and walked downstairs. The moment Li Sicheng saw her, he noticed how uneasy she was. She immediately stood up when seeing him.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s look became softer. Why was this woman so fainthearted? Thinking of the way she had been looking at him since they got married, he felt she was always frightened. Although he had no idea why she would be afraid of him, the fear was a hundred percent real. Such a woman, and he almost believed that she would cheat on him!

    Regretting being so rough with her, Li Sicheng said in a gentle voice, "What is it?"

    Su Qianci heard his voice and looked at him in a cowardly way. She found that he was in a much better mood than a while ago. Swallowing, she sat down and handed him the pen she had prepared. Li Sicheng looked down at the documents, saw the title, and paused for a second.

    Su Qianci immediately noticed that he looked even more dangerous at this point. He was not showing much on his face, but the temperature around him immediately dropped. Almost unable to breathe, Su Qianci stuttered, "I think we are not a great fit."

    "So you want a divorce?" Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was low, with emotions hidden.

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart was almost in her throat. Facing his cold eyes, she was so frightened. However, she still nodded and whispered, "I know that you hate me. However, there is no way you can disobey the wish of your grandpa. So, I¡¯d rather wait a year before we have the divorce. At that time, we could just say that I cannot get pregnant and make it look natural. At that time, grandpa would have no reason to me you."

    "You have thought it through?"

    Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was still low. Su Qianci could not tell what he was thinking. It was as if he was a machine. Su Qianci braced herself to nod and looked up with incredible strength in her eyes. "Yes."

 Chapter 72: Divorce Contract

    Chapter 72: Divorce Contract

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng¡¯s cold gaze was cast upon Su Qianci again. He walked up, took the contract in his hands, and read it over. His eyes became darker and darker as he read. It was stamped by the bestwyer in Kingstown, Sheng Ximing. Hisw firm was the absolute best in Kingstown. Even with the connections of the Su family, she would have to wait for a week to get an appointment with Sheng Ximing.

    However, there was no way that the Su family would let her get a divorce with him. Therefore, this had to be Su Qianci¡¯s own idea. Without any connection, she must have waited for at least half a month to get the stamp. That meant Su Qianci had been nning this divorce contract all along. Since that was the case, why had she married him? Li Sicheng suddenly became curious about what she was thinking. Gazing at her signature at the end of the contract, he pondered and looked away.

    As he red at her, she suddenly fretted and bowed her head helplessly. Like a deer. Although Li Sicheng did not have the best temper, he was smart enough to know that a marriage could not be forced. He immediately took the pen in her hand, signed the contract, and left. Su Qianci froze, looking at him going up the stairs, as if she was in a dream.

    He signed it?

    She looked down and saw his beautiful signature.

    Li Sicheng.

    Staring at his name, Su Qianci felt empty in her heart. Obviously, she wanted him to sign. However, when seeing his signature, she felt incredibly at a loss. He did not care at all. He was rough with her not because he cared about her, but because he cared about himself. Indeed.

    11:30 PM, Charm Club.

    A tall man was lying on the sofa, his burgundy jacket slightly open, exposing a lipstick stain on the cor of his shirt. Two women in revealing outfits were sitting on his side, trying to please him. Enjoying the treatment from the beauties, Ou Ming was holding a wine ss with his long fingers, watching the liquid flowing. With an evil smile, he asked, "For real?"

    Sitting across him, Li Sicheng was upying arge sofa himself. The chandelier cast a light spot on Li Sicheng¡¯s face, making his gorgeous features look even more striking. All the women present were obsessed.

    How handsome!

    It was rare that they had an opportunity to see this face. Li Sicheng nodded and stayed calm, ustomed to the nces thrown at him.

    "What shall we do? The famous Li Sicheng was divorced. How shocking!" Although Ou Ming said that, it seemed that he could not be happier.

    ncing at him, Li Sicheng took a sip from his cocktail and taunted, "Did your woman run away again?"

    His smile disappearing, Ou Ming gritted his teeth and said, "Can¡¯t you wish me anything good?"

    "So, it seems that I have guessed correctly."

 Chapter 73: Go Please Mr. Li

    Chapter 73: Go Please Mr. Li

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing that Ou Ming¡¯s expression had changed, Li Sicheng had a rare smile on his face.

    "Why are you smiling? Didn¡¯t you just get dumped?" Ou Ming gritted his teeth and waved his hand to thedies. "Go please Mr. Li!"

    The two girls in sexy outfits immediately threw themselves at Li Sicheng. God knows how long they had waited! However, before Ou Ming said anything, they did not dare to move a finger. With Ou Ming¡¯s approval, they were both overjoyed.

    "Mr. Li..." Their sweet voices were airy and pretentious, making Li Sicheng feel nauseous.

    His cold face became even darker as he grunted, "Go away!"

    The two girls did not dare to go over again. Seeing that, Ou Mingughed and said, "Why did you get so serious? Girls, you can go now. Li Sicheng never needsdies."

    The two girls were dazed.

    What does that mean? He never needsdies? Is he gay?

    Looking at each other, the girls quickly went away.

    Ou Ming held his ss and sat next to Li Sicheng. "Seriously, did the woman divorce you because you are impotent?"

    Li Sicheng threw a cold nce at Ou Ming.

    Having been his friend for many years, Ou Ming was used to that and chuckled. "Everyone knows that you have never had a woman next to you. You don¡¯t need to act tough in front of me. I know an expert who has done extensive study in that area..."

    "You¡¯ve received advice from him?"

    "As if! Why would I need that?"

    "Then shut up."

    "But are you...?" Ou Ming insisted.

    Li Sicheng pondered and said, "I think I might have frightened her at our wedding night."

    "Would you mean?"

    "I might have performed too well."

    Ou Ming almost choked on the wine he had just drunk. Hitting the sofa, heughed and said, "Ha-ha, I can¡¯t even..."

    Li Sicheng red at him, raising a fist.

    Ou Ming immediately stopped and said, "You should really consider the expert..."

    "I mean it," Li Sicheng interrupted him.

    "How is that possible!" Ou Mingughed nonstop. "She¡¯s just not that into you. Otherwise, all women would like to be impressed by a sex machine."

    Li Sicheng looked at him in the most threatening way possible.

    Ou Ming shut his mouth, cleared his throat, and suddenly realized something. "Wait a second. You¡¯re in love with her?"

    "No!"

    "Then why would you want to touch her? Don¡¯t you always hate it when women touch you?"

    "On the wedding night, someone drugged us."

    It was definitely not Su Qianci though. As fainthearted as she was, she would not have the guts to do that.

    "Tang Mengying had done this before and you simply sent her to the hospital. Why is this woman different?"

    Li Sicheng said, "The Tang family is too ambitious. I would have to marry her if I slept with her. I am not so foolish as to do that."

    "No way. I used to think the drug was wed, and now it seems that the problem was you."

 Chapter 74: Sluts

    Chapter 74: Sluts

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming said, "You have fallen for her, obviously. However, did you sign that contract?"

    "I did."

    "You will regret this, I¡¯m telling you," Ou Ming said sympathetically.

    "I will not."

    "Do you want to do an experiment?"

    "What experiment?"

    "Miss Qin!" Ou Ming snapped his fingers.

    A bimbo quickly came over, with gorgeous makeup on her face. A short body-con dress showed off her gorgeous curves. Li Sicheng looked annoyed as a strong wave of perfume hit his nose.

    Ou Ming saw that andmanded, "Send ten girls over to keep Mr. Lipany."

    Miss Qin was overjoyed. "Right away!"

    "What are you trying to prove?"

    "Just wait."

    Very soon, ten girls were sent over. The aggressive ones were already serving drinks to Ou Ming. Ou Ming sent the best-looking girl among them to Li Sicheng. Smelling the perfume, Li Sicheng felt a bit dizzy. He looked up and saw a beautiful face. Somehow, he was not interested at all. Su Qianci¡¯s face was much more pleasant. And her scent... her alluring scent. Seeing that Li Sicheng did not ask her to go, the girl poured Li Sicheng a drink and moved her huge breasts in front of his eyes, calling, "Mr...."

    He suddenly thought of Su Qianci¡¯s whimper. Su Qianci¡¯s frightened ck eyes were haunting him. Realizing that he was thinking about his wife, Li Sicheng¡¯s heart sank, feeling disturbed. He moved away from the girl approaching him and cried, "Go away!"

    The girl was startled by his reaction, not knowing what she had done wrong, gazing at Li Sicheng.

    Ou Mingughed contentedly and told the girl, "Didn¡¯t you hear him?"

    Ou Ming was a frequent visitor to the ce, so everyone knew him. Hearing his words, the girl quickly left.

    "Ha ha, I told you, Li Sicheng. Face the truth!" Taking a sip, Ou Ming smiled at his friend.

    Li Sicheng was so gloomy that no one dared to approach him at this point. Taking a deep breath, Li Sicheng walked outside.

    "You¡¯re leaving?" Ou Ming said. Li Sicheng did not mean to look back, which made Ou Ming feel bored. After he left the club as well, Ou Ming returned to the house he bought for Yu Lili. Failing to find his key, Ou Ming rang the doorbell.

    Yu Lili was asleep already. Hearing the doorbell, she quickly went to the door. The moment the door was opened, a tall man was standing in front of her, smelling of alcohol and perfume. Yu Lili frowned, thought he was drunk, and cursed, "Dammit. Ou Ming, you f**ker!"

    Ou Ming chuckled, carried her in his arms, and mmed the door, saying, "Then I¡¯ll show you how well I can f**k."

 Chapter 75: Is There Another Man

    Chapter 75: Is There Another Man

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Scooped up by Ou Ming all of a sudden, Yu Lili could not help throwing her arms around his neck. Ou Ming quickly walked into the bedroom and threw her onto the bed. Bouncing on the soft mattress, Yu Lili felt his body on top of her immediately. Covering her mouth, Ou Ming was as rough as always. He quickly ripped apart her silk lingerie and caressed her breasts.

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t help moaning, but soon stopped herself. She panted and cried, "Ou Ming, not today!"

    "Why?"

    "I just had my period."

    Ou Ming calmed himself down and stood up, reaching for a cigarette in his pocket.

    Yu Lili rubbed her stomach and frowned. "You just made my cramps worse. Why are you so horny?"

    Hearing that, Ou Ming threw himself on top of her with the cigarette between his fingers, puffed some smoke on her face and said, "I¡¯m always horny for you, and you alone."

    Smelling the strong perfume on his body, Yu Lili smirked.

    "You don¡¯t believe me?"

    "I do."

    Yu Lili knew that if she said no, Ou Ming would probably disregard her period and do whatever he wished.

    "Great. You need to know that as long as I am alive, you belong to me." Ou Ming set up and asked her with half a smile, "You know the wife of Li Sicheng?"

    "How is that your f**king business?"

    "What?" Ou Ming raised an eyebrow, put out the cigarette, and approached her again. "It is indeed my f**king business. Feel it. It hurts."

    Yu Lili squeezed his erection and said calmly, "It is quite stiff."

    "So?"

    "You deserve it." Yu Lili was not being nice.

    Ou Ming was so pissed that he smiled. But this was the type of woman he liked. If Yu Lili was anything different, he would not be interested in her.

    "However, did you give her the stupid idea?"

    "What idea?"

    Ou Ming nced at her suspiciously and said, "She wants to divorce Li Sicheng."

    Yu Lili was a bit surprised, then felt it was understandable. She shook her head and said, "It wasn¡¯t me."

    "Great. You better stay away from her. Otherwise, Li Sicheng would say that mydy is a bad influence on his."

    "You¡¯re worried about that?"

    "Not really. The only thing I¡¯m worried about is that you would run away with another guy."

    Hearing that, Yu Lili felt her heart had skipped a beat. She became nervous for some reason. She was extremely close to Ou Ming physically, so her reaction was immediately noticed by him. Ou Ming was only joking, but suddenly felt rmed by Yu Lili¡¯s reaction.

    "There is really someone?" His tone sounded dangerous.

    Yu Lili dodged eye contact and quickly said, "What guy could there be other than you?"

    Ou Ming smirked and went to shower. What Yu Lili did not see was how stern his face looked.

 Chapter 76: Good Dogs Donâ€™t Get Underfoot

    Chapter 76: Good Dogs Don¡¯t Get Underfoot

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci had been practicing at the best martial arts studio in Kingstown for more than half a month. She had zero experience but could already fight someone who came to the studio earlier than her. Her coach gave her a lot ofpliments on her talent.

    It was the biweekly assessment today, and Su Qianci got an A. When she was about to go to her locker and change, a man blocked her way. "Su Qianci, it is still early. You want toe to dinner with me? Do you like Western food?"

    It was Coach Jin from the studio who taught free boxing. Wearing a tight ck T-shirt, he looked rather intimidating. Being too muscr did not necessarily give someone a good look. Su Qianci did not really appreciate a bodybuilding maniac like him.

    Su Qianci frowned and wanted to walk past him. "Thank you, I have dinner waiting for me at home."

    "Where do you live then? Can I give you a ride?"

    "It¡¯s all right. I can go back on my own."

    "It is not really convenient to take a taxi. I have a car and it would be more convenient if you join me."

    "There is really no need. Thank you, Coach Jin."

    Coach Jin blocked her way and looked annoyed. "Are you looking down on me? I have asked you out several times now and waited for you every time the ss is over. You think I have nothing better to do?"

    "I am married."

    "I do not believe you. You said that every time, but I¡¯ve never seen your man picking you up. You think I¡¯m dumb?"

    Su Qianci¡¯s face became gloomy as she said, "Coach Jin, there is a proverb and I wonder if you have heard of it?"

    Coach Jin was pleased by the fact that she was talking to him and quickly asked, "which proverb?"

    "Good dogs never get underfoot." She said that aloud.

    The onlookers all chuckled hearing her words. Coach Jin became extremely upset and grabbed her arm as she walked past him. "Bitch, who are you calling a dog!"

    Su Qianci felt the pain and said, "Whoever responded."

    "Dammit, bitch!" Coach Jin bristled, ready to hit her.

    Seeing a palmrger than her face approaching, Su Qianci became pale, gritted her teeth, and kicked him in the groin. Coach Jin screamed and crouched with his hands on the crotch. The onlookers did not expect that Su Qianci would react so fiercely and involuntarily clenched their legs.

    Su Qianci smiled coldly and said, "You deserve that."

    As she was leaving, Coach Jin groaned, "Get her! Slut, you¡¯re dead."

    Four strong men soon besieged Su Qianci. She could not even get away if she had wings.

    "What do you want?" Seeing those people, Su Qianci felt nervous but tried to act calm. "There are cameras everywhere."

    Coach Jin slowly stood up with cold sweat on his forehead. Gritting his teeth, he chuckled and said in a low voice, "Just wait and see. Take her away!"

    Su Qianci felt scared and quietly reached for something in her pocket. Using her fingerprint to unlock her phone, she blindly tapped where she remembered to be her contacts and dialed a random number...

 Chapter 77: Doing Our Job

    Chapter 77: Doing Our Job

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Two tall men held her hands down and pulled her towards the exit. Scared, Su Qianci still managed to yell at them, "Get away from me!"

    Suddenly, she felt a slight buzz from her pocket and knew that the call was connected.

    "You work for the best martial arts studio in Kingstown, and you are going to rape me because you failed to ask me out?" Su Qianci raised her voice.

    She wanted to warn them as well as inform the person that she had called. At this time, almost everyone in the studio had left. They were only a few coaches that were friends to Coach Jin left. No one bothered to pay them any attention.

    Coach Jin warned her in a low voice, "Bitch, you better y along. No one would save you no matter how loud you are."

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart sank. She could tell that. Everyone in this ce was working together.

    "What is it that you want?"

    "Not much, just doing our job since someone paid for it." Coach Jin rubbed his crotch as the pain continued to bother him. "I thought I could have made it easy by drugging you. Since you don¡¯t want to be a good girl, I have to make it hurt. Get her to the third floor. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something we can do."

    Suddenly Su Qianci started to struggle and cried, "Who paid you? However much she paid you, I will double that."

    "Double that? She gave me a million! I have never seen that kind of money my life. Honestly, you don¡¯t really look like you have that kind of money. You should not cross that kind of women."

    Su Qianci could guess who it was. "Tang Mengying?"

    "I have no idea. However, she is much hotter than you."

    Coach Jin looked Su Qianci up and down as she struggled and said erotically, "Rx, you¡¯re good enough. I will just f**k you and take some photos. It will be quick."

    Su Qianci was dragged into the elevator and then taken into the yoga room on the third floor, which was lined with mirrors. Coach Jin shoved her into a corner and took no time to take off his clothes, revealing the muscles that made him proud.

    Su Qianci became pale, clenched her fists, and screamed, "Go away! Don¡¯te over here!"

    Under the light, his bronze skin gleaming, Coach Jin threw himself at Su Qianci and ripped her jujitsu robe apart...

    It was the day that Li Sicheng¡¯s big brother Li Beixing came back from the military. Grandpa specifically called Li Sicheng and Su Qianci to go to the old house for the family dinner. The ck Maybach had already been parked in front of the martial arts studio for more than ten minutes. Su Qianci should havee out ording to her normal schedule. What took her so long?

    Li Sicheng checked his watch and saw it was 6 o¡¯clock. He called Su Qianci and found she was on the phone with someone else. Li Sicheng frowned, got out of the car, and walked inside the studio.

 Chapter 78: Your Husband Is Li Sicheng? Then I Must Be Ou Ming!

    Chapter 78: Your Husband Is Li Sicheng? Then I Must Be Ou Ming!

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Screaming on top of her lungs, Su Qianci could no longer protect her robe. The gigantic body of Coach Jin was on top of her.

    "Get lost!" Su Qianci kicked her legs, which were held down by the man. She stopped and yelled, "My husband is Li Sicheng! I can pay you as long as you let me go."

    "Ha, then I must be Ou Ming!" Coach Jin gritted his teeth and sneered, "You better cooperate, so that I can be gentle with you. We are doing something of pleasure. Why are you crying?"

    Coach Jin then licked her neck. Su Qianci screamed, feeling her stomach churning. So disgusting! She threw up in the coach¡¯s neck.

    Coach Jin froze and got up, yelling, "Damn you, bitch! You puked on me!"

    Then he kicked Su Qianci right in her stomach. A severe pain almost tore her apart. With almost nothing covering her body, Su Qianci felt a sick quiver inside.

    She looked at him, all pale. "Scum..."

    Coach Jin was even more angry, yanked her over, and pped her hard. Su Qianci lost her bnce and rushed into a mirror. It was hurting all over. However, it hurt the most in her stomach.

    It hurts so bad...

    She was familiar with the pain she was feeling. Su Qianci almost lost her consciousness.

    "Jin, look at that. She is bleeding!"

    Covered in vomit, Coach Jin was in no mood to hear his friend¡¯s advice. He yelled at his friend, "Quiet! I must tear her apart today. Dammit! Is it the first time you see someone so hot?"

    Su Qianciy on the floor, weak and pale. She was almost unable to open her eyes at this point. Suddenly, she got up and threw herself at Coach Jin. Coach Jin had no idea that this woman would be so daring after almost being killed. He was knocked off bnce and immediately pushed her away.

    However, he suddenly nced at the pool of blood on the floor. "I... I did that?" Coach Jin was shocked. "When did this woman bleed so much?"

    "Should we send her to the hospital?"

    "At the rate she¡¯s bleeding, she will die."

    "Hurry, we cannot have someone die here."

    Coach Jin immediately decided. "No way! If this woman tells someone about today, we are dead. I think she will sue all of us."

    "Then we shall we do?"

    "No one knows about this anyway. Let¡¯s just go."

    "But..."

    "What? You want to go to jail alone?"

    In the end, those people decided to go into the elevator. However, when the elevator door opened, a man with a stern face appeared in front of them.

    Li Sicheng! It was Li Sicheng. What was this man doing here?

    The four of them were scared, covered in cold sweat. Li Sicheng nced at the coaches, not paying any attention to them and walking out of the elevator.

    However, he was suddenly reminded of something and called to them, "Hi, have you seen a student here whose name is Su Qianci?"

    Hearing the name Su Qianci, those people became pale. One of them asked, "What is your rtionship with her?"

    "She is my... wife."

 Chapter 79: She Was Probably Dying

    Chapter 79: She Was Probably Dying

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wife?

    Hearing that word, everyone in the elevator felt their knees were weak. Coach Jin swallowed and pushed the button to close the door immediately. Seeing that, Li Sicheng felt something was odd and frowned. Suddenly, he heard a huge noise and a woman¡¯s voice.

    "Help..." Su Qianci¡¯s weak voice came into his ears.

    It was her! Li Sicheng walked towards the direction of her voice, feeling oddly disturbed.

    Feeling things had quieted down, Su Qianci was suddenly relieved. Those people had left for real. However, it hurt so much. The acute pain in her lower stomach was over the limit that she could take. She raised an arm, wanting to take the phone out of her pocket but failed. Her phone was dropped on the floor next to her waist, but she could not reach it. The screen was on. She could vaguely see the name Lu Yihan popping on it.

    "Qianqian?" Lu Yihan sounded worried, "Don¡¯t worry, I have called the police. They will..." Su Qianci could no longer hear what Lu Yihan said next. Was she dying? It hurt so bad...

    Li Sicheng kicked the door of the yoga room open and immediately saw the skinny woman lying in a pool of blood. Su Qianci had little fabric covering her body, most of her skin exposed. Underneath her, a pool of blood was scary to look at. Almost driven by his instincts, Li Sicheng ran up to check her situation.

    "Su Qianci?"

    Su Qianci was so pale that her face was as white as a piece of paper. Breathing rapidly, she was covered in cold sweat. Her eyes were shut as her eyshes fluttered slightly.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes that had always been cold were melted by the violent scene he saw. "Su Qianci, wake up!" Li Sicheng sat her straight and patted her cheek.

    Holding her stomach, she was sobbing with her lips shivering silently. Tears fell down her cheeks, making his heart tremble. Su Qianci was in such great pain that she almost fainted. She thought she heard something and felt something. Opening her eyes difficultly, she thought she had seen that person!

    "Li Sicheng..." Whispering, she was as quiet as a mosquito.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I will take you to the hospital right away." His voice was as cold as always. But it might be her illusion--she could almost hear fear in his voice. He was scared. What was he scared of? That she might die? Amused by her own thought, Su Qianci felt a bit sore.

    Has Li Sicheng ever feared anything? No, never.

    He had been like that in her previous lifetime, and of course, this lifetime would be no exception. If she could, she would love to see this man¡¯s weakness. However, she was probably dying...

 Chapter 80: Crazy World

    Chapter 80: Crazy World

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The color of Su Qianci¡¯s blood was like a dagger, stabbing Li Sicheng in the eyes and heart. He immediately thought of a possibility: miscarriage. His heart throbbing, he covered her with his jacket and quickly carried her with his arms, while catching a glimpse of the screen of her phone.

    Lu Yihan...

    At the most desperate and helpless time of her life, the person she called immediately was Lu Yihan... Grabbing her phone, Li Sicheng rushed downstairs with Su Qianci in his arms with a nk mind. He did not want to think about it. About why she would call Lu Yihan instead of himself, about why the n B pill she took was not effective... However, his heart was tortured by a ghost. It was almost suffocating.

    He walked downstairs and saw two police cars parked in front of the door, with those people in the elevator inside. However, someone was missing. The one who was their leader was not there.

    The ambnce had already arrived. Li Sicheng did not know how he got into the ambnce and arrived at the hospital. All he could think of was the words of the doctor, "The fetus is less than a month old. The patient is bleeding too heavily for us to keep the baby. What is your rtionship to the patient?"

    "I am... her husband."

    "All right, sign here and go pay the bill. It can¡¯t wait."

    Li Sicheng signed and asked, "She took the morning-after pill, so why..."

    "Morning-after pill?" The doctors voice was sharp. "That is the least safe way of contraception. Would it kill you to use a condom? Men!"

    Seeing that Li Sicheng was still dazed, she growled, "Why are you still standing here? Run."

    Li Sicheng nodded nkly and went to pay the bill.

    Cheng You, Li Sicheng¡¯s assistant who had just rushed over after hearing the news, was almost mortified. Oh my god, was this the CEO she knew? He was yelled at by a doctor without getting mad?

    Such a crazy world.

    Seeing that he was covered in blood, Cheng You felt sympathetic and took the bill in his hand. "Mr. Li, I¡¯ll go."

    When Lu Yihan arrived at the hospital, he saw Li Sicheng sitting in front of the emergency room.

    "Mr. Li."

    Hearing Lu Yihan¡¯s voice, Li Sicheng looked his way with narrowed eyes.

    Seeing the blood on him, Lu Yihan was scared. "Qianqian..."

    "She¡¯s inside." Li Sicheng raised his chin.

    "I caught those criminals. But one ran away. They said that he was behind all this."

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he asked, "Where are they?" Those scum almost cost Su Qianci her life!

    Scared by his tone, Lu Yihan answered, "At the police station."

    Before Li Sicheng said anything, the door of the emergency room was opened. "The surgery was sessful. Who is the family?"

    Lu Yihan wanted to answer, but Li Sicheng was even faster than him. He quickly walked up and said, "I am her husband."

    The doctor sighed and said, "We lost the fetus. Please pay attention to the patient¡¯s emotions. I don¡¯t think she knows that she was pregnant yet. If you can, try not to tell her."

 Chapter 81: Punishment from Li Sicheng

    Chapter 81: Punishment from Li Sicheng

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Li Sicheng felt something had hit him hard. Even she did not realize that the morning-after pill would fail her. Those bastards!

    Sending the doctor away, Lu Yihan and Li Sicheng went into the private ward.

    Su Qianci was asleep, her face pale. Her fingers dug into the nket underneath her and her forehead was covered by cold sweat. She looked like a wilting daisy.

    Gazing deeply at her, Li Sicheng turned around and walked away.

    Lu Yihan was shocked, "Hey, where are you going?"

    However, no one answered him.

    Coach Jin had never been so down on his luck. He heard that the other three guys were taken into custody with decision pending. However, no enemy of Li Sicheng could expect a happy ending. None.

    Coach Jin stood at the train station with luggage in his hand, looking left and right. It was almost 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, and the train was almost here. As long as he hopped on, he could run away. His phone buzzed and it was from his family.

    Coach Jin answered, "Hello?"

    "Where are you?" His wife sounded like she was sobbing. He could also hear his child crying.

    Coach Jin suddenly had a crazy idea: Li Sicheng was after his family!

    "What are you doing? Don¡¯t..." His wife was screaming crazily.

    Coach Jin¡¯s knees became weak as he growled with his eyes bloodshot. "Are those bastards after you?"

    However, it was not his wife that answered him, but the voice of a man. "Bastards?"

    Hearing the voice, Coach Jin¡¯s heart was almost in his throat. He could no longer handle himself and sat down on the floor.

    "You murdered my child. How about I make you taste the same pain?" His cold voice made Coach Jin shiver.

    "Don¡¯t kill me please. Daddy, save me!"

    Hearing his child crying, Coach Jin couldn¡¯t help crying as well. "Li Sicheng, do not get my family involved. Catch me if you can."

    Li Sicheng looked like he did not care at all. Seeing the woman and child taken hostage by his bodyguards were kept safe, Li Sicheng said, "You could determine yourself whether this is just a threat. I will wait for you at your house."

    Coach Jin felt that all his strength was gone. He had no idea that Li Sicheng would strike such a low blow.

    However, what does that matter?

    As important as his family was to him, he could always marry again and have another child. On the other hand, he could only live once. In addition, he had not spent the one million dors he had earned. Coach Jin gritted his teeth and rushed into the train. However, several strong men in ck immediately surrounded him and pushed him down the train.

    Coach Jin was shocked. "What are you doing?"

    "Let¡¯s go." Someone put a bag over his head before they put him on their shoulders and then loaded him into a car. Coach Jin struggled and was let out of the car half an hourter. As the bag was taken off his head, he saw a tall figure that looked noble, and suddenly became pale.

 Chapter 82: His Anger

    Chapter 82: His Anger

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Coach Jin was sweating all over. Kicked from behind, he immediately kneeled. He wanted to get up, but was held down by the bodyguards behind him. He suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Looking at the man in front of him, Coach Jin¡¯s knees became weak.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s features were almost perfect, making him look like a sculpture. He did not have time to change out of the bloodstained clothes. Despite what he was wearing, he crossed his legs and looked graceful. With a cigarette between his fingers, he narrowed his eyes at Coach Jin, making the coach shiver.

    Coach Jin had seen a lot of boxing experts in his life, but no one could make him feel this way. With only one look from this guy, he felt he had nowhere to hide, and he wanted to run away. However, before he got up, he was kicked down by the bodyguards behind him and had to crouch. Then, his hand was stepped on by a military boot.

    "Ouch!" He screamed out of extreme pain.

    But... a military boot?

    Coach Jin looked left and right and found the bodyguards that took him to this ce were very disciplined. They were not ordinary bodyguards, but soldiers! Coach Jin then realized whom he had pissed off. He immediately looked at Li Sicheng, who was just looking down at him.

    "Where did you get him just now?"

    "On the train, sir."

    "The train?"

    "Yes, he was trying to run away."

    Without moving a muscle, Li Sicheng whispered, "Abandoning his wife and child?"

    Coach Jin did not dare to say anything and bowed his head.

    "That was a question. Did you n to abandon your wife and child?" a soldier kicked him with the military boot, making Coach Jin scream.

    "Seems that¡¯s true." Li Sicheng put out the cigarette and whispered, "However..."

    He stood up, gestured to the soldier who had his foot on Coach Jin¡¯s back to move away, and pull Coach Jin up. Coach Jin felt relieved. It seemed that this man was not as scary as he had thought. Feeling rxed, he panted and asked, "However?"

    Li Sicheng chuckled, and so did Coach Jin. However, a powerful punch was suddenly thrown on the coach¡¯s face. Coach Jin screamed and was sent into the air. It startled everyone.

    Bang!

    Coach Jin¡¯s body suddenly fell on the floor, as everyone heard his bones breaking. Like a jaguar, Li Sicheng jumped up and hit Coach Jin with both fists hard. Each time Li Sicheng hit him, a blue spot would be left on his body. The soldiers were a bit scared, pulling Li Sicheng away. If he continued, Coach Jin would die.

    Coach Jin spit out some blood together with teeth. "My wife and child shall never be harmed by anyone."

    "However, since you have harmed mine. Don¡¯t think you can keep those hands."

    Hearing that, Coach Jin felt that he was in hell...

 Chapter 83: Have You Ever Felt Desperate

    Chapter 83: Have You Ever Felt Desperate

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Coach Jin¡¯s face was covered in blood. He struggled to get up and begged weakly, "Mr. Li, please forgive me. I have a family to feed. My wife and kid cannot live without me."

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. "You abandoned your family for just one million dors. Why do you think I should believe you?"

    Coach Jin was stunned. He had not mentioned one word about the one million dors, so how did Li Sicheng find out?

    "Who asked you to hurt her?"

    "I have no idea. Yesterday, someone suddenly called me and asked that I take a few friends to gang bang ..." However, before he finished the sentence, Li Sicheng clenched his fists again.

    Coach Jin screamed and stepped back.

    A man next to Li Sicheng kicked him down and said, "Keep talking."

    "He asked me to do that to Su Qianci and promised to give me five million dors afterwards. One million was paid as a down payment. But I don¡¯t know who that is. He knows my bank ount and my name as well as my criminal records. I just can¡¯t refuse." As a hunk as Coach Jin was, he started to cry and beg.

    "Is that a woman?"

    "A man! He sounded young, in his twenties probably."

    When Cheng You walked in, everyone was staring at her. As smart and capable as she was, Cheng You felt a bit creeped out. Handing the information she had found to Li Sicheng, Cheng You said, "I just found out that the bank ount that transferred the one million dors to Jin Xiong is registered in a small town of T Province. It is 20 plus hours¡¯ drive from Kingstown. However, the phone number used to call him is owned by an old blind guy, whose phone was stolen yesterday and then returned to him mysteriously."

    Coach Jin felt terrified. He was suddenly involved in the fight of the celebrities and a crime. What back luck!

    Li Sichengughed coldly. He gazed at Coach Jin and asked Cheng You slowly, "So there was no clue?"

    Cheng You felt a bit creeped out. Although she had been used to his temper, it was the first time she had seen him like this. "Well... There is definitely going to be something. However, we haven¡¯t found anything yet." Seeing Li Sicheng slowly walking toward Coach Jin, Cheng You spoke lower and lower.

    Looking down at Coach Jin, Li Sicheng asked, "Have you ever felt desperate?"

    "W... What?"

    "Take him to the port. I¡¯ll sail the boat myself."

    The soldier next to Li Sicheng shivered and hesitated. "Mr. Li, are you sure you¡¯re going to do this?"

    "What do you think?" Li Sicheng asked slowly, looking murderous.

    "Yes sir!"

    Half an hourter, in mysterious waters, a rope was tied on the waist of Coach Jin, while its other end was tied on the tail of a yacht.

    Li Sicheng threw a piece of fresh meat into the sea, and the fins of sharks soon appeared on the quiet waters. Coach Jin¡¯s heart sank inch by inch. He was suddenly reminded of what Li Sicheng had just said, "Have you ever felt desperate?"

    The night was still young.

 Chapter 84: Su Qianci, You Are Disgusting

    Chapter 84: Su Qianci, You Are Disgusting

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her fingers digging deep into the nket under her body, Su Qianci was soaked in sweat. She felt acute pain in her lower stomach, as if something was slipping through her fingers silently. This feeling was both familiar and disturbing. She could still hear what everyone had said to her in her previous lifetime:

    "Bitch, you fell down the stairs deliberately to frame my Mengying? You think people are going to believe you?"

    "What an evil woman. The baby is two months old and has a heartbeat already. But it is unlucky enough to have such a mother."

    "Su Qianci, I did not expect you to be so treacherous. In order to incriminate Tang Mengying, you killed your own baby."

    Everyone was pointing fingers at her, and everyone was casting disgusted looks at her. Grandpa waspletely disappointed in her. Her mother-inw loathed her. And even her father-inw treated her coldly. The Su family also med her for everything. No one knew that Tang Mengying was the one who pushed her. No one believed that.

    "She deserved it."

    "Brother Sicheng is mine, mine!" Tang Mengying was smiling contentedly, holding the arm of Li Sicheng in the fire.

    Suddenly, Li Sicheng opened his eyes and cursed Su Qianci coldly. "Disgusting!"

    Su Qianci, you are so disgusting!

    Her heart was wrenched. She stared at Tang Mengying and Li Sicheng, wanting to escape. However, she could not move or make a sound. Seeing more and more peopleing toward her, cursing and pointing fingers, she heard everyone saying the same thing: disgusting, disgusting, disgusting...

    "No, it was not me..."

    Li Sicheng was half-asleep next to her bed and suddenly heard her weak cry. Desperate and helpless. He caught her swinging hands, and she squeezed his fingers hard as if she had found a savior.

    "It¡¯s okay..." Li Sichengforted her in a low voice, holding her hand.

    He used his other hand to wipe away the sweat on her forehead, extremely gentle. He had no idea that he had it in him.

    Her face covered in tears, Su Qianci slowly opened her eyes. She immediately saw Li Sicheng¡¯s hand. His hand was rough, with some calluses. It was dark, probably 4 or 5 o¡¯clock in the morning. Su Qianci moved his hand away to look at the handsome face behind it. The light was off. However, his presence was still overwhelming to her.

    "You¡¯re awake?" Li Sicheng saw that she was dazed and asked, "Do you need some water?"

    Su Qianci stared at him. Familiar face and familiar expression. However, his tone waspletely different.

    Who is this? Li Sicheng?

    She must be in a dream! How could Li Sicheng ever talk to her so gently? In addition, how could he stay around her at this time of the day?

    Not getting a response from her, Li Sicheng poured her a ss of lukewarm water and ced it on the table. Then, he slowly helped her up, as if he was afraid to hurt her, whispering, "Are you feeling okay?"

 Chapter 85: Kissing Him on the Lips

    Chapter 85: Kissing Him on the Lips

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci stared at him like a lifeless doll.

    Li Sicheng frowned and wondered whether she had be dumb, when the woman suddenly reached for his face. His skin felt smooth and cold. His gorgeous features right in front of her eyes. He was real, and so close to her...

    It was not a dream. It was really Li Sicheng! However, didn¡¯t he hate her? Why...

    Su Qianci was dazed, subconsciously reaching for her lower stomach.

    Seeing her movement, Li Sicheng frowned and asked, "Who told you?" Didn¡¯t they agree that she should not be told? "Drink some water!" Li Sicheng sat next to her, not taking any argument.

    Su Qianci drank some of the lukewarm water but felt even more shocked. Her heart was incredibly sore. Tears fell like rain.

    Li Sicheng took the ss in her hand away and held her in his arms. As she leaned against him, Li Sicheng clearly felt something blooming in his heart. Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help bursting into tears, her shoulders shivering. "Child, our child is gone..."

    His heart wrenched, Li Sicheng held her tighter. He patted on her back and whispered, "No tears. We¡¯re still young and can have another baby."

    Su Qianci heard that and cried even harder. They were indeed young, but they would never have another baby. He hated her so much, so how could she bear his child again? He would wish her to stay away from him so that he could spend the rest of his life with Tang Mengying.

    However, at this moment, she wanted to believe him very much. To believe that he was not just trying tofort her and be nice, but meant what he said. She would just pretend that he did not hate her. And let the time stay for a while.

    Li Sicheng slowly patted her on the back, his heart a mess. "Don¡¯t cry."

    Su Qianci could not stop her tears but stopped sobbing. She looked up at his wless face.

    Li Sicheng looked down at her, his voice deep. "If you cry, you would not look pretty. Look at your eyes."

    "You said I¡¯m pretty?" Su Qianci was dazed and muttered.

    Seeing that she had stopped crying, Li Sicheng was relieved and nodded. "That¡¯s right."

    Su Qianci looked at him as if she had seen a ghost. He had never called her pretty. She must be in a realistic dream? Looking around, it was all dark. Indeed, no matter how real it felt, it was still a dream. She would not believe that... someday Li Sicheng would treat her nicely.

    She smiled bitterly, feeling sorry. However, since it was a dream, could she do something that she had always wanted to do but never dared to? Su Qianci held his waist tight and called, "Li Sicheng."

    "Yes?"

    Su Qianci looked up, putting one arm around his neck and kissed him on the lips while he looked at her incredulously.

 Chapter 86: Like a Dream

    Chapter 86: Like a Dream

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her lips were tender and sweet like Jell-O. The moment he touched her lips, Li Sicheng felt shocked by electricity. His heart suddenly raced like crazy. It was not the first time, as he had kissed her several times before. But why did he suddenly feel this way for her?

    So seductive... Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became dark and held her tighter. Not noticing any difference, Su Qianci slowly licked his lips. Gentle and terrified, she made her move quietly...

    That was enough. She would just pretend that everything was real. However, she had no idea that the man was turned on and decided to take the initiative. Su Qianci was shocked, staring at him. He... He moved?

    Freeze! Freeze now!

    However, it did not work. Li Sicheng locked her hands down and kissed her hard. His tongue sliding into her teeth with strong lust and desire, hard and heavy and relentless.

    Su Qianci stared, her eyes wide, but her heart suddenly racing. This was real? This was not a dream? Oh my god, she kissed him! However, why didn¡¯t he get mad? And why did he kiss her back?

    Su Qianci had a crazy idea, but she rejected it herself. It was impossible...

    Noticing her absentmindedness, Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became darker as hemanded, "Close your eyes."

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she suddenly blushed.

    Ahhhhh! It is real!

    It was not a dream? She was not in a dream. Her heart trembling, Su Qianci felt incredulous. His breath became more rapid and her eyes became wet. She moved her hand up and hugged him back. Noticing her obedience, Li Sicheng felt himself incredibly hard.

    Take her!

    Li Sicheng was startled by his own crazy idea. He warned himself to retreat, but it was so hard.

    "Ahem!"

    The sudden noise made Su Qianci freeze and push him away. She turned her head and saw Qin Shuhua standing at the door with a smile. She med Li Sicheng. "Qianci is still quite weak!"

    Although Su Qianci knew that Qin Shuhua was just teasing, Su Qianci could not help blushing and looking at Li Sicheng. She found that he was as calm as always, although a bit flushed himself as well. Li Sicheng suddenly stood up. Seeing the dried blood stain on his shirt, Su Qianci was a bit surprised.

    "I¡¯m off to work. Mom, take care of Su Qianci."

    Qin Shuhua smiled and nodded. "Go, I will give a pretty wife back to you."

    Li Sicheng blushed a bit more and quickly left the ward.

    "You look great together," said a gentle voice behind Qin Shuhua.

 Chapter 87: How Enviable

    Chapter 87: How Enviable

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing that voice, Su Qianci turned and looked to the entrance of the ward. Qin Shuhua turned the light on, and Su Qianci immediately saw a girl in blue dress standing at the door. She looked a bit bashful with her eyes red and a shy smile, as if she did not dare toe inside. It was as if she had been wronged.

    "How enviable!"

    Qin Shuhua heard that and felt sorry again. She had thought that Tang Mengying would be her daughter-inw, but destination was not fair.

    Su Qianci immediately noticed that her mother-inw was considering the other option again. In Su Qianci¡¯s previous lifetime, Qin Shuhua was the one who most frequentlypared her against Tang Mengying. Qin Shuhua would have always said that Tang Mengying was very capable and got a huge order for Li Sicheng¡¯spany. Or that for a quiet child like Li Sicheng, a desirable wife should be someone who could handle conversations well. In a word, the fact that Tang Mengying was not Li Sicheng¡¯s wife had made Qin Shuhua feel unfortunate. Every time Qin Shuhua saw Su Qianci or Tang Mengying, she could not stop sighing.

    In her previous lifetime, Su Qianci would have said something that made Tang Mengying even more jealous. And now, she decided to do the same. Su Qianci nodded and smiled. "You will meet the one in the future. A girl like you should have many suitors. Unlike me, I had to follow my family¡¯s instruction and did not even have a chance to choose for myself..."

    She sounded like she wasmenting. However, Tang Mengying gritted her teeth. Su Qianci took the best one, and all the other guys became nothing. Su Qianci was obviously bragging!

    Qin Shuhua took out the soup she had brought and nced at Su Qianci. "Not having a chance to choose for yourself? Isn¡¯t my son good enough?"

    "Li Sicheng is fantastic." Su Qianci smiled happily and said, "He is the best man in the world. Don¡¯t you think, Tang Mengying?"

    Tang Mengying forced a smile and answered, "Yes..."

    Before she finished her sentence, Su Qianci turned her head and looked at the soup in Qin Shuhua¡¯s hands, eximing, "Smells so good! Is our maid such a good cook?"

    Su Qianci could immediately tell by her nose that Qin Shuhua had made it herself. She had had the opportunity to taste it a few times in her previous lifetime and was of course able to recognize it right away. However, she had never tried it in this lifetime. Qin Shuhua was overjoyed to hear herment and said, "The maid has not started working yet. This is my work. Try it."

    Su Qianci was ttered and quickly took the bowl. "Thank you, mother." She sipped some soup and gave a thumbs-up. "It is so good. I had no idea."

    Qin Shuhua was delighted and smiled happily, starting to talk about how she conquered her husband¡¯s heart with her cooking skills. Su Qianci showed great interest and raised questions from time to time.

    However, Tang Mengying waspletely ignored. Clenching her fists, Tang Mengying stood behind Qin Shuhua and stared at Su Qianci with tant hatred and jealousy.

 Chapter 88: Not For Long

    Chapter 88: Not For Long

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Sensing Tang Mengying¡¯s negative vibes, Su Qianci looked at her. The moment Su Qianci cast her nce that way, the hatred and jealousy in Tang Mengying¡¯s eyes disappeared immediately, reced by a gentle smile.

    How flexible.

    "Seeing you are okay, I can be assured. Su Qianci, I¡¯lle to check on youter. Today is the first day for me to work as brother Li Sicheng¡¯s secretary. I have to go to work now."

    Li Sicheng¡¯s secretary? In Su Qianci¡¯sst lifetime, Tang Mengying used this identity to give her all the suggestions about Li Sicheng¡¯s preference in bed, tell her how to keep him at home, and provided her with his whereabouts for her to spy on him. In the beginning, Su Qianci had believed Tang Mengying. However, each time, Li Sicheng had disliked Su Qianci more. He had then avoided her and home. Later on, Tang Mengying went everywhere with Li Sicheng, making everyone believe that she was the rightful Mrs. Li.

    And now, secretary again? Su Qianci¡¯s heart sank but tried to look surprised. "You became his secretary?"

    Tang Mengying nodded and said with a smile, "Yes."

    "That¡¯s great. He has some stomach issues and cannot go to bed without eating what I cook. You have to tell him to eat more often." That was a lie. She had only cooked for him once.

    However, hearing Su Qianci¡¯s words, Tang Mengying¡¯s smile froze. "I did not know you know how to cook."

    "I don¡¯t. However, Li Sicheng said that whatever I cook is delicious in his eyes." Then Su Qianci bowed her head, looking shy. Qin Shuhua felt reassured. It seemed that this couple had a good rtionship. Forget it. Although she liked Tang Mengying better, his son never said something like that in front of Tang Mengying.

    Qin Shuhua teased, "Now you¡¯re shy."

    Su Qianci blushed even more, ncing at Tang Mengying. Tang Mengying did not look toofortable and left immediately, saying that she was going bete for work. The moment Tang Mengying stepped out of the ward, she clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.

    Su Qianci, wait for it. You will not stay happy for long. This time, I took the life of your child. Next time, I will take your man.

    Qin Shuhua kept Su Qiancipany for a while and left when the nurse came to put a new drip on her. Su Qianci fell asleep again and woke up in the afternoon. As she opened her eyes, she saw someone sitting next to her. Su Qianci was first startled, but then found it was Li Sicheng.

    Li Sicheng stopped tapping on the keyboard and turned to look at her. "Did I wake you?"

    Su Qianci shook her head and wanted to get out of the bed. However, as she moved, she suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell. Li Sicheng quickly caught her. One of his hand was holding her arm, and the other was on her waist. She could sense the heat from his skin.

    Su Qianci felt a bit uneasy, squirmed, and said, "I... I need to go to the bathroom."

    "Okay, let¡¯s go."

    Su Qianci was shocked.

    Let¡¯s go?

    Was he going to take her? Looking up, she found Li Sicheng did not seem to be joking.

 Chapter 89: I Have Seen Everything

    Chapter 89: I Have Seen Everything

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci¡¯s face was burning as she flicked his hands away, saying, "It¡¯s all right. I can go on my own. Let go."

    "Don¡¯t be shy. I have seen everything already after all." He did not take her arguments and took her in his arms.

    Su Qianci was startled and asked, "What... What are you doing?"

    That look again! Like a frightened deer. Li Sicheng¡¯s heart softened as he kept a straight face and said, "What are you afraid of? I¡¯ll not do anything."

    Su Qianci¡¯s face became red as she looked down and muttered, "You... I..."

    Li Sicheng seemed to be in a great mood and said, "Didn¡¯t you say you want to go to the bathroom?"

    Then he carried her and walked toward the bathroom. Su Qianci was totally shocked. She did not expect that he would do this for her... However, this is so embarrassing...

    In front of bathroom, Li Sicheng did not mean to stop. Su Qianci quickly said, "Wait a second. Just let me down. I am able to do this on my own."

    "All right." Li Sicheng did not insist and watched Su Qianci going into the bathroom.

    She nced at him and saw a subtle smile on his face. He was smiling? Did she just see a ghost? Someone like Li Sicheng would smile? However, it was just one moment. As she looked at him again, the smile had disappearedpletely, as if it was never there.

    Li Sicheng saw her staring at him, raised an eyebrow, and asked, "Do you need help?"

    Su Qianci suddenly blushed and said, "Nope!"

    The door was immediately shut and locked. Li Sicheng curled his lips, feeling incredibly rxed. A few minutester, Su Qianci walked out, unable to look at Li Sicheng.

    "Hi, Qianqian. Why are you up?" It was a happy voice that sounded a bit surprised.

    She turned her head and saw Lu Yihan.

    "The doctor said you need to rest." Putting the flowers and fruit down, Lu Yihan came over to help her back to the bed.

    Su Qianci saw him with surprise and looked at Li Sicheng subconsciously. Li Sicheng¡¯s face was as calm as always. The moment he saw Lu Yihan, Li Sicheng frowned and looked at Su Qianci. Their eyes were locked for a moment. Su Qianci¡¯s eyes were full of worry and uneasiness. He suddenly understood.

    Putting away hisputer, Li Sicheng said, "I have something to do in mypany. Please take care of her."

    Lu Yihan heard that and looked a bit offended. "Hey, this is your wife!"

    But she is in love with you.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became cold as he turned away. Lu Yihan felt confused, and suddenly saw Su Qianci looking unhappy as well.

    "Did Ie at a bad time?"

 Chapter 90: He Deserves It

    Chapter 90: He Deserves It

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing Lu Yihan¡¯s voice, Su Qianci shook her head and asked, "Why did youe?"

    "You¡¯re asking me? Yesterday you scared me to death. You first called me and made all that noise. When I called the police and went to the studio, you were covered in blood, lying in Li Sicheng¡¯s arms..."

    Very soon, Lu Yihan noticed that he was about to tell her the secret and immediately stopped.

    Su Qianci felt a bit amused and said, "I already know."

    Hearing that, Lu Yihan saw her swollen eyes and bristled. "Why did you cross someone like that? Those people are scums. They are drug smugglers and one of them ran away. Luckily, someone found him by the beach. It seemed that he was about to run away with some money but ran into sharks. He lost half of his legs. So miserable."

    "Is he dead?"

    "Not yet. He is barely alive. But he totally deserves it."

    "What about others?"

    "Since they are drug smugglers, there is no way the sentence will be easy. They would be spending at least the next decade in jail."

    Howe? Those people were always joking around in the martial arts studio, and she had no idea they were criminals.

    Never judge a book by its cover.

    However, Su Qianci had an instinct that this might have something to do with Li Sicheng. Her instinct was almost always right. Maybe, it was really him. She knew that in five years, he would certainly be capable of this. However, she was not sure at this moment. If it really was him, why did he do that?

    Su Qianci frowned and did not think too much as she suddenly saw a woman in red. "Yu Lili?" Su Qianci sounded surprised. She had a great impression of Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili walked inside with a huge smile. However, when she saw Lu Yihan, her smile disappeared.

    Lu Yihan saw Yu Lili and was surprised. "Isn¡¯t this our second campus belle, Yu Lili?"

    Hearing Lu Yihan teasing her, Yu Lili looked his way. It was him... However, Yu Lili soon came back to herself and said, "Isn¡¯t this the famous Mr. Lu? I heard you started your own business? Are you bankrupt yet?"

    Lu Yihan cried, "Dammit. Can¡¯t you wish me any luck?"

    "Nope!" cing the gift on Su Qianci¡¯s nightstand, Yu Lili nced at her and said, "Not bad. I thought you wouldmit suicide or something and came tough at you. It seems that I shouldn¡¯t havee."

    "Hey, why are you so mean still? Qianqian is not feeling well. Can¡¯t you dial it back a bit?"

    "How is that your business? Qianqian? Be careful calling her that, her husband might get jealous."

    "Well, well, well. Do I sense jealousy here? Are you still into me?"

    Yu Lili was a girl who had always put herself out there, and Lu Yihan had been famous for being an IT talent. A few years back, it was no secret that Yu Lili was into Lu Yihan.

    Hearing Lu Yihan¡¯s word, Yu Lili suddenly seemed uneasy and chuckled. "Shameless!"

 Chapter 91: Choked to Death in Bed

    Chapter 91: Choked to Death in Bed

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although Yu Lili was teasing Lu Yihan, Su Qianci saw that she was nervous. Yu Lili seemed to be into Lu Yihan still. However, what about Ou Ming? Su Qianci suddenly thought of the rumor about the truth of Yu Lili¡¯s death in her previous lifetime.

    Rumor had it that Yu Lili was killed in bed by Ou Ming himself for unknown reasons. People said it was because Yu Lili had another guy and sponsored that guy with Ou Ming¡¯s money.

    Also, in Su Qianci¡¯sst lifetime, Lu Yihan had turned from a nobody to quite a celebrity. Without enough capital, it would not have been possible for Lu Yihan to grow that fast. Su Qianci suddenly had a hunch...

    Startled by her own idea, Su Qianci started to look at Yu Lili and Lu Yihan¡¯s interaction differently. Because if that was actually the case, it was horrifying.

    Noticing Su Qianci¡¯s investigative gaze, Yu Lili suddenly became nervous. Did Su Qianci notice something? Holding back her nervousness, Yu Lili sat down at the side of Su Qianci¡¯s bed and started to chat with her.

    Once in a while, Lu Yihan would also cut in. However, Yu Lili would talk back each time. Like a quarreling couple. That made Su Qianci even more uneasy. Thinking about it, Su Qianci sent Lu Yihan away first and asked Yu Lili to stay.

    After Lu Yihan was gone, Yu Lili obviously became more rxed. She asked curiously, "you want to talk to me?"

    "Do you know the one thing that no man can tolerate?"

    Yu Lili shook her head, not understanding what Su Qianci meant.

    "That his woman is thinking about another guy."

    Hearing that, Yu Lili became slightly pale and asked, "What did Ou Ming tell you?"

    "Nothing. I have never met Ou Ming. However, I could tell that you still feel the same way about Lu Yihan as you used to."

    Yu Lili became even more pale.

    Is it that obvious?

    She had tried hard to conceal it. How could Su Qianci tell? Su Qianci was initially uncertain. However, seeing Yu Lili¡¯s look, her suspicions were confirmed.

    "You know very well how Ou Ming treats you. He is Li Sicheng¡¯s good friend, and neither of them has a good temper. Do not get on the wrong side of him. Otherwise, the consequences would be grave."

    Like in herst lifetime. Su Qianci had no idea what a huge impact her words had on Yu Lili. Su Qianci was even more clear on this matter then she was! However, after Yu Lili became the mistress of Ou Ming, she knew that she could no longer wish for other things. She knew everything, but she could not forget about Lu Yihan. The reason that she had agreed to go to the high school reunion was simply to meet Lu Yihan.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes teared up. Although feeling sympathetic for Yu Lili, Su Qianci knew that it was wiser to warn her now than see her dieter.

    "Thank you, Su Qianci, I know. Ou Ming treats me well. I am not so stupid as to lose this sugar daddy."

    "Sugar daddy?" said a man¡¯s voice. The door was pushed open as a tall figure appeared. "Are you talking about me?"

 Chapter 92: Great Job

    Chapter 92: Great Job

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chapter 93 ¨C Great Job

    The two women were both startled, turning their heads.

    Ou Ming was wearing a tight casual outfit, looking quite low-key and slightly gloomy. A gorgeous man, but dangerous at the same time. Unlike Li Sicheng who always had a stern face, Ou Ming was smiling. However, it was easy to tell that he was not in the best mood.

    Seeing Ou Ming, Yu Lili obviously looked a bit unnatural. She wrung her hands, looking nervous. How much did he hear? Just "sugar daddy"? Or more?

    As Ou Ming walked into the ward, he nced at Yu Lili and put his arm around her shoulder naturally. "Talking s**t about me?" Ou Ming whispered into Yu Lili¡¯s ear, sounding dangerous.

    Yu Lili froze and shook her head.

    "Then why are you nervous?"

    "I am not..."

    "Baby, you¡¯re not a good liar."

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was even more confused. How much did he hear?

    Su Qianci was worried about the same thing and tried to distract him. "So you¡¯re Ou Ming?"

    Ou Ming then looked to Su Qianci, asking curiously, "You still remember me? I barely met you at your wedding. Has it been difficult to forget me?"

    Su Qianci was dazed, not realizing that Ou Ming was such a yboy.

    Suddenly, Ou Ming approached her and asked, "I heard that you¡¯re going to divorce him?"

    Su Qianci was even more confused. How did he find out?

    Looking at her expression, Ou Ming smiled. "So that is confirmed. Great job."

    Su Qianci chuckled.

    Isn¡¯t he Li Sicheng¡¯s best friend? Why is he happy about Li Sicheng¡¯s divorce?

    As Ou Ming said that, an object suddenly hit him on the head. Ou Ming paused, turned his head, and bristled. "Who is it!" Then he saw a face as cold as iceberg.

    As Li Sicheng showed up, Ou Ming¡¯s anger immediately disappeared. Su Qianci could clearly sense that his tone became weaker. "It¡¯s you."

    Ignoring him, Li Sicheng walked inside with a lunchbox in his hand. He nced at Su Qianci¡¯s smile and said slowly, "You look much better now." Noticing his dark gaze, Su Qianci¡¯s smile disappeared a little as she felt a bit uneasy.

    He seems to be unhappy. Is it because of the topic of the divorce?

    Seeing the logo on the lunchbox in Li Sicheng¡¯s hand, Ou Ming crossed his arms and teased, "The other night, someone is trying to deny something. But then he went across the city to buy food for his wife. What a p on the face!"

    "Get lost!"

    "Just telling the truth."

    "I got thend of Xu Vige."

    Ou Ming immediately stopped joking as he asked incredulously, "For real?"

    "You don¡¯t want it?"

    "I absolutely do."

    "Then get lost."

    "Right away!"

    Ou Ming immediately went away, pulling Yu Lili out of the ward. It was the first time that Yu Lili had seen Ou Ming acting like a pussy. She couldn¡¯t help ncing at Li Sicheng and was immediately seized by his cold eyes.

    Yu Lili shuddered.

 Chapter 93: Do You Need Me to Feed You?

    Chapter 93: Do You Need Me to Feed You?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chasing away the unwanted guests, Li Sicheng took out the food he brought. cing it in front of Su Qianci, he said in a low voice, "Lunch."

    Su Qianci checked out what was in front of her and saw it was all therapy diet. Judging by the package, Su Qianci knew it was expensive stuff, but... All the food was cooked with expensive Chinese medicine, but the taste made her frown.

    "You don¡¯t like it?"

    Of course she did not! Who would like to eat this?

    Seeing her bitter face, Li Sicheng continued, "You need to eat it. Grandpa said you should."

    "Grandpa?"

    Li Sicheng nodded.

    "Where is he then..."

    Captain Li liked her a lot. She wondered why he hadn¡¯t visited her after the incident.

    "Grandpa went to G Province a few days ago. He specifically called to make sure I buy these for you. He¡¯lle back tomorrow."

    No wonder. Su Qianci knew that Li Sicheng would not go all the way to the other end of the city to buy all this food for her. Of course it was grandpa¡¯s idea.

    "Okay..." Su Qianci felt a bit sorry. Suddenly, the room was filled with awkwardness. Although they were husband and wife, but they were not that familiar with each other. When spending time with Li Sicheng, she felt lessfortable than with Lu Yihan.

    Noticing her being unnatural, Li Sicheng said, "Just eat."

    "Okay, I know. I will eat in a bit." Su Qianci did not move. Noticing Li Sicheng¡¯s gaze, she added, "don¡¯t you have stuff to do at thepany? Just go back first."

    ncing at the food, Li Sicheng said resolutely, "Grandpa said that I must see you eat all of it."

    "Just tell grandpa that I have finished. I will eatter."

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became darker as he said, "Do you think I am gullible, or that grandpa is?"

    What does he mean? Does he really want to watch me eat?

    Su Qianci just couldn¡¯t. She had lost all her appetite smelling the food. Su Qianci felt a bit sullen. "Just y along and tell grandpa that I have eaten. Please, Mr. Li."

    Mr. Li? She called him that again? So distant, as if there were a thousand mountains between the two of them. Li Sicheng felt displeased.

    Does she have to be a stranger to me?

    "You did not call me that before."

    She didn¡¯t? It seemed that she had always called him Mr. Li. In addition, in her previous lifetime, he had always hated it when she had called him by his name. Su Qianci felt this guy had be more and more weird. Cursing inwardly, Su Qianci looked up timidly as she asked, "Then, what should I call you?"

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became colder as he said a bit harshly, "Whatever. Just eat."

    It eventually came back to that. Su Qianci said bitterly, "Grandpa would not know anyway. I really don¡¯t have the appetite right now."

    "Do you need me to feed you?" he threatened.

 Chapter 94: Flirting in Front of Him

    Chapter 94: Flirting in Front of Him

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ncing at her, Li Sicheng surprisingly took a small bowl and got her some soup. The one thing that Su Qianci feared most was to take medicine. No matter Chinese medicine or Western medicine, it would kill her to taste it. Looking at the soup, she immediately shook her head. "You must have some important business to attend to."

    "Drink!"

    Su Qianci braced herself to drink the soup and found it was actually not as bad as she thought. ncing at Li Sicheng, she found he was staring at her, his eyes deep.Her heart suddenly raced. Su Qianci quickly took the bowl and said, "I¡¯ll drink it myself. Just go."

    "You really want me to go?"

    "Yes!" Su Qianci nodded immediately. If he did not go, how could she get rid of the food? Seeing his look, she immediately added, "You¡¯re so busy at work and now you¡¯re also checking on me. I¡¯m just trying to be thoughtful."

    Li Sicheng looked knowingly and responded, "I¡¯ll go when you finish."

    "No way... There is so much food. I can never finish..."

    "It¡¯s okay. Take your time."

    "You¡¯re so busy. The staff must all be waiting for you."

    "So reluctant to eat?"

    Su Qianci blushed and bowed her head. "It just doesn¡¯t taste good."

    "It¡¯s therapy food, good for your health."

    "Well..."

    "All right. Let¡¯s get you something else. What do you want?"

    "You will go get it?"

    "I will call delivery."

    Su Qianci felt a bit sullen. She had thought that he would go get it himself. "That¡¯s all right. It would take too long. I will just eat this." Su Qianci frowned and drank the soup. After she picked some dishes to eat, the majority of the food was still untouched.

    "You¡¯re full?"

    "Yes..." Su Qianci blinked, looking like a bullied girl.

    "Qianqian, check this out." It was Lu Yihan¡¯s voice. Then he paused and said, "Oh, Mr. Li¡¯s here as well." Lu Yihan held the lunchboxes in his hands high and said, "Perfect timing. Join us for lunch. I made a lot of food that Qianqian likes."

    Qianqian? So intimate.

    Also, even he had no idea what his wife liked. Why did this boy toy know her preferences so well? As Lu Yihan opened the boxes, Li Sicheng was even more depressed. He made all this himself?

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She sniffed, and her mouth immediately watered as she smelled the food. "Shredded chicken, sweet-and-sour pork..."

    "Good nose." Lu Yihan walked and saw all the leftover. He sighed and said, "No wonder..."

    Li Sicheng watched Lu Yihan taking out several dishes. Although they were quite ordinary, they sure looked tasty.

    "Smelled so great. Your cooking is even better now!"

    "For sure. Way better than yours!"

    These ordinary words sounded different in Li Sicheng¡¯s ears. They were flirting right in front of him? Li Sicheng felt there was a volcano about to explode inside of him. Thinking of the divorce contract that he had signed himself, he felt even more angry. However, he had no reason to be mad. Hadn¡¯t he already signed the document and decided to set her free? So, what reason did he have to be mad?

 Chapter 95: One Million

    Chapter 95: One Million

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Previously, Lu Yihan had only known rumors about Li Sicheng. Feeling so pressured in front of him, Lu Yihan was quite surprised. Passing utensils to Li Sicheng, Lu Yihan said warmly, "You haven¡¯t eaten, right? Let¡¯s eat together."

    Seeing his youthful smile, Li Sicheng suddenly felt suffocated. He nced at Lu Yihan and immediately walked out of the room. Typical Li Sicheng.

    Lu Yihan sighed and said, "Your husband really doesn¡¯t have the best temper."

    Su Qianci smiled, did not respond, and changed the subject. What the two friends did not notice was that a slim figure was holding a cell phone, taking a picture of them eating together quietly.

    After staying at the hospital for two days, Su Qianci was discharged. In order to take better care of her, Captain Li asked Su Qianci to live at the old house. Within two days, the rtives of the Li family all came to see her with all kinds of gifts. At the same time, Su Qianci had be bored after listening to all the pleasantries.

    However, Su Qianci noticed how things had changed. In her previous lifetime, when she lost her baby, no one hade to see her at all. There were even many people siding with Tang Mengying, cursing her with disgusted looks. However, the same people had shownpletely different reactions this time around.

    Su Qianci was asked to rest for half a month by the doctor, so she just stayed at the old house, chatting with her mother-inw and ying chess with grandpa from time to time. But during the two weeks, Li Sicheng never came to visit her. When grandpa called Li Sicheng to ask him, Li Sicheng simply said he was busy. What a perfect excuse. Grandpa could not say anything to that other than tell him to see Su Qianci as often as possible. Su Qianci felt discouraged. Her hope died out once again.

    After half a month, Su Qianci moved back to Li Sicheng¡¯s ce. However, when she went there, Li Sicheng was still nowhere to be found, making her feel a bit frustrated. Just like her previous lifetime. He always seemed to be busy. She had probably hoped for too much.

    Resting for another two days, Su Qianci got a call from Lin Wanting on the third day. It was August 8, the date of the high school reunion.

    "Su Qianci?"

    "What¡¯s up?"

    "It¡¯s great to hear your voice. I heard you aren¡¯t feeling well recently. Are you better now?"

    How phony.

    Lin Wanting was famous for being vengeful. Last time, she had suffered so much because of Yu Lili and Su Qianci, so there was no way that Lin Wanting would talk so sweet without any agenda. If it was the old Su Qianci, she might have bought it. However, ...

    "Yes."

    "Tonight, it is the high school reunion. Where are you? Would you care to join me for tea?"

    "Let¡¯s talk over the phone instead."

    Lin Wanting gritted her teeth. However, she decided to hold back her anger and follow her script. "I have a secret and want to sell it to you for one million dors. You would definitely be interested."

 Chapter 96: Perfect Scene

    Chapter 96: Perfect Scene

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    One million dors? She really dared to ask for that much money! Su Qianci chuckled, "Have you lost your mind?" Even if she had the money to squander, she would not give it to Lin Wanting for no reason.

    Lin Wanting had expected that, hesitated, and said, "I know that because of the slut Yu Lili, you have changed your mind about me. But I want to tell you that I am still the same old friend that you always had. I cherish you as a friend and want to stay close to you."

    Stay close to her? And treat her like a fool? Su Qianci shook her head, not saying a thing.

    "I have learned that Liu Anan is colluding with her cousin to set you up tonight."

    "So?" Su Qianci did not show any emotion.

    Hearing her reply, Lin Wanting asked again, "I sneaked into Liu Anan¡¯s room and saw their entire n. Isn¡¯t it worth it to spend a million dors?"

    Of course it was worth it. In her previous lifetime, had Su Qianci had the opportunity to learn their n, she would have spent ten million dors. However, she had lived through that already. She had experienced what would happen tonight and did not need to spend the money. Most importantly, she did not want Lin Wanting to win.

    "Su Qianci, trust me. It would definitely be worth it. You would be happy to know that you have learned their scheme in advance."

    "But why should I trust you?"

    Lin Wanting paused and said, "Qianci?"

    "Why should I trust you? You are the best friend of Liu Anan. How do I know that you are not doing this to help her instead of me?"

    That had happened in her previous lifetime. Lin Wanting and Liu Anan ruined her entire lifest time. There was no way she would trust Lin Wanting again.

    Hearing her words, Lin Wanting said quickly, "For real. If you don¡¯t believe me, you would definitely regret it."

    Su Qianci raised an eyebrow and simply hung up.

    Since the ident in the martial arts studio, the studio was shut down because of alleged drug dealing. It was her summer vacation, so Su Qianci had nowhere to go. She finally turned on the TV and started watching. She turned to International Arts Channel and saw a middle-aged man ying piano attentively. His features looked elegant.

    Song Yifan. The only Chinese member of Global Piano Association. One of the few idols that Su Qianci had. Rumor had it that since Song Yifan¡¯s girlfriend passed away, he never married again. In her previous lifetime, Su Qianci went to one of his concerts and fell in love with piano because of him. She had learned piano for five years.

    Seeing Song Yifan again, Su Qianci suddenly felt like ying. In fact, Li Sicheng had a piano in the backyard. He asionally yed it, but most of the time no one would use it. Su Qianci walked into the backyard and immediately saw a pavilion covered in wisteria. A white grand piano was ced underneath.

    Li Sicheng happened to be looking out of the French window of his study. He saw a girl in white walking toward the piano under the wisteria. The morning sun added warmth to that figure. Although it was past the blooming season of wisteria, he still felt like this was the perfect scene from a dream.

 Chapter 97: Her Elegy

    Chapter 97: Her Elegy

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The slim white figure was like an elf. His sharp gaze became gentle when seeing her. He could not move his eyes away.

    Beautiful!

    He had never discovered that the woman actually looked perfect in front of a piano. It was as if she was born to y. She could always surprise him.

    Not noticing that someone was observing, Su Qianci carefully revealed the keyboards.

    What a gorgeous instrument.

    This grand piano was thest work of a retired master purchased by Li Sicheng at a high price at an auction. In her previous lifetime, she had always had her eyes on this piano, wanting to touch it but afraid that Li Sicheng would hate her even more. After all, even Tang Mengying was not allowed to touch it.

    However, Li Sicheng had gone to work, which meant he was not around. She would just y for a little while. Her long fingers fell on the keyboard, making a crisp sound. Su Qianci felt like she had melted. This piano was better than every single piano she had ever touched in her two lifetimesbined. It was such a waste for the piano not to be yed.

    Lamenting, Su Qianci¡¯s fingers danced away. She was ying F¨¹r Elise, Beethoven¡¯s masterpiece.

    As Li Sicheng walked over to her, he heard the music changing. Initially, he thought it was a mistake and was a bit irritated that a great piano was not yed right. However, before he even reached her, he found that he was terribly wrong. It was clearly intentional. The music gradually became sad, with a tragic and pathetic appeal. Hearing the music, Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t help stopping, listening carefully to his wife¡¯s music.

    Su Qianci did not notice that he hade close. Eyes on the keyboard, she yed the music she created herself. In her previous lifetime, her unborn baby was murdered by Tang Mengying, and then she was set up by Tang Mengying and got her face ruined. Captain Li had always been on her side and forbade Li Sicheng from divorcing her. However, everyone else in the Li family chose to turn their back to her. No one trusted her. In despair, Su Qianci created a tune called Elegy. Except for Captain Li, no one had ever heard it. And of course, no one would have understood it.

    Eyes on the keyboard, Su Qianci was thinking about something else. However, she was too skilled to make a mistake. It was her own music after all.

    Hearing the music, Li had a grim look. He had never heard the music before. It was sad to the bones, but hope had not been lost. What had the musician experienced to create a tune like this? Li did not disturb her, standing behind Su Qianci.

    Under the lush leaves of wisteria, the couple each had their own thoughts.

 Chapter 98: Your Music

    Chapter 98: Your Music

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His cell phone suddenly rang, bringing Su Qianci back to reality. For some reason, Su Qianci had tears all over her face. Su Qianci turned around and saw his dark eyes. They were cold as always but had some other emotions hidden within them. He seemed to be intrigued.

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart suddenly raced. She quickly moved her gaze away. When had he arrived? She had not noticed it at all.

    Li Sicheng looked away and saw her hands ced on the keyboard.

    Su Qianci suddenly stood up, wiping her tears away hurriedly and stepping away from the piano.

    "I thought..."

    I thought you weren¡¯t here, so I wanted to try it secretly.

    She swallowed the sentence back, her fingers pinching her white dress. She bowed her head nervously.

    "When did you learn piano?" Li Sicheng eventually spoke, his voice deep. It was the first time he had talked to her since she left the hospital.

    Her heartbeat suddenly quickened as Su Qianci looked up at his face. Calm as always. She could not tell what he was thinking. "I..."

    "The music..." When Su Qianci was trying to exin how she suddenly learned piano, he had changed the subject. She looked at him, puzzled. Li Sicheng stopped the ringing phone and sat down in front of the piano. "It¡¯s quite good."

    Su Qianci was dazed, quickly blushing. She felt like she was on top of the world. Did he just give her apliment?

    Li Sicheng did not seem to be noticing Su Qianci¡¯s reaction. He looked at the keyboard and then his fingers started to dance. The familiar melody surprised Su Qianci. He was ying her tune? She had only yed it once, and he had already learned it. Li Sicheng only memorized a part of it so he stopped ying, asking, "What¡¯s the name?"

    "Elegy."

    "I like your music."

    Hearing that, Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced even more. When she was about to say something, Li Sicheng¡¯s phone rang again. From Su Qianci¡¯s angle, she could see a familiar name.

    Tang Mengying.

    Her heart beat slowed down as her fists clenched.

    Right, Tang Mengying.

    There was always Tang Mengying between them. Seeing Li Sicheng answering the call and walking away from the piano, Su Qianci felt something had left her heart...

 Chapter 99: She Ignored Him?

    Chapter 99: She Ignored Him?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng soon finished talking. Seeing how Su Qianci¡¯s emotion had changed, his eyes became darker.

    "Sir, Madam, breakfast is ready." Nanny Rong called.

    Li Sicheng looked back and said, "I will not be home for dinner tonight."

    Nanny Rong blinked and suddenly realized he was talking to her, nodding hurriedly. However, it was the first time that Li Sicheng had ever told her about his whereabouts. He was most likely talking to Madam instead of herself. Nanny Rong confirmed her guess when seeing Li Sicheng¡¯s look.

    However, Su Qianci had no idea what had happened. She walked away from the backyard, her mind upied by what was going to happen that night. Tang Mengying was the secretary of Li Sicheng. In her previous lifetime, Tang Mengying had altered Li Sicheng¡¯s schedule, making him reside at Royal Hotel and arrange for Liu Anan to humiliate Su Qianci. However, in this lifetime, Liu Anan had already done that and been sent to the police station. So at this reunion, they were likely to change their n. Su Qianci suddenly realized that it might not have been wise for her to turn down Lin Wanting¡¯s offer.

    In deep thought, Su Qianci had brushed past Li Sicheng. What she did not notice was that the moment she went past him without even ncing at him, he frowned. This woman had be so daring that she started to ignore him. Couldn¡¯t she tell that he was talking to her instead of Nanny Rong? Even Nanny Rong could tell. However, she did not even bother to care about his life.

    "Su Qianci!" Li Sicheng eximed.

    Su Qianci turned her head back, feeling at a loss. Seeing her confused look, Li Sicheng was even more pissed off. Didn¡¯t she know what she did wrong? Ignoring him?

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Li Sicheng gazed at her deeply and then left.

    Su Qianci felt even more puzzled. "What was that about?"

    Weird guy.

    In the living room, Su Qianci took up the phone and called Lin Wanting back. However, the call never went through. Clearly, she was blocked.

    Su Qianci suddenly felt stupid that she had not thought of this possibility earlier. Liu Anan and Tang Mengying would definitely have some new tricks up their sleeves. What should she do at that time?

    7 PM, Royal Hotel.

    In the ballroom on the top floor, gentle light emanated from the chandelier and fell on the bustling crowds. A lot of people had arrived already, chatting and giggling. Fu Lengbing was in a casual conversation when he suddenly nced at a woman in blue, which made his eyes light up.

    At the door, Liu Anan was enjoying the envious gaze as she elegantly walked inside.

    "How pretty!"

    "Is that Liu Anan? She looks quite different than before."

    "That¡¯s right. I bet her outfit costs nearly a million."

    "Who is that woman behind her looking like an olddy?"

 Chapter 100: Vying Craze

    Chapter 100: Vying Craze

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Ha ha, don¡¯t be so mean, even if it¡¯s the fact."

    As people heard that, everyone was looking at the girl behind Liu Anan. Her short hair was quite stylish, but her childish wide face did not match that at all. What she was wearing was obviously extraordinary. The ck dress had rhinestones glittering all over, with its tube top being made of dedicatece. Her skin was not fair enough for the dress. She looked like someoneing from a small town that had suddenly be rich. No taste at all. Everyone was ridiculing her, with despite and sympathy.

    "Isn¡¯t that Lin Wanting? I remember her being pretty before. She has changed so much."

    "That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t recognize her anymore."

    "Liu Anan has be more elegant and beautiful, while Lin Wanting..."

    All sorts of discussions were heard by the two girls at the door. Lin Wanting¡¯s eyes became bloodshot and her fingernails dug into her skin. She wanted to pinch her dress, but it was too expensive. If she ruined it, she would not even be able to recover part of its value by reselling it.

    Liu Anan, on the other hand, was smiling brilliantly. She turned her head and said to Lin Wanting politely, "Let¡¯s go inside together, Wanting."

    The so-called high school reunion was just a club for people to vie with each other. People were not really there to bond with their old ssmates, but to get a sense of aplishment by checking out those who did not have a life as good as them.

    Liu Anan grabbed everyone¡¯s attention immediately. Her blue dress made her look tall and pretty. Fu Lengbing touched up his hair before walking up to Liu Anan with a ss of champagne in his hand. However, before he got close, others had already started to woo Liu Anan.

    "Liu Anan, long time no see."

    "Yeah. You have be even more pretty."

    Seeing them, Fu Lengbing paused and became pissed off. What a gorgeous girl! And he broke up with her because of nonsense. What a loss! As he was regretting, he suddenly heard a cry from the door. Fu Lengbing looked at the door and was stunned.

    A red cold shoulder dress showed off her fair skin. With the long wavy hair and gorgeous features, she smiled and said, "It¡¯s been quite a while, my friends. Do you still remember me?"

    "Yes!" The boy answered immediately, which caught the attention of everyone. He then bowed his head, blushing out of embarrassment. Fu Lengbing was now d that he had not got an opportunity to tter Liu Anan, walking to Yu Lili instead with the ss in his hand.

    Liu Anan was very offended by that. Initially, she wanted to make Fu Lengbing feel jealous and beg her toe back. However, Yu Lili hade out of nowhere. What she did not expect was that someone more morous would surprise her even more.

 Chapter 101: Like A Crazy Woman

    Chapter 101: Like A Crazy Woman

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Holding a ss of champagne, Fu Lengbing walked up to Yu Lili and showed his best smile. "Yu Lili, right?"

    Seeing Fu Lengbing¡¯s handsome face, Yu Lili raised an eyebrow and looked at Liu Anan provocatively.

    Next to Liu Anan, a guy was handing her a piece of cake. Not noticing that, Liu Anan bumped into the cake and bristled. "What¡¯s wrong with you? Watch where you go."

    The guy paused and immediately tried to wipe the cake off of her.

    "Like a crazy woman." Yu Lili said sarcastically, taking the ss of champagne in Fu Lengbing¡¯s hand.

    Fu Lengbing shook his head as well. "She¡¯s always like this."

    "I heard that you two had a thing. It¡¯s not that nice to speak this way about your ex."

    "That was a while back. Now with a prettierdy in front of me, it is very easy for me to choose."

    Looking at the handsome face of Fu Lengbing, Liu Anan became even more pissed as her fists doubled up. Damn Yu Lili! What a slut! Trying to steal her man. Squeezing the ss in her hand, Liu Anan caught a glimpse of a tall and slim figure. The man was wearing a navy suit, clearly handmade in Italy. Liu Anan was immediately blown away. The man was wearing a pair of rimless sses and had a harmless smile on his face. He was chatting with another guy, while the girls around him all looked at him in admiration.

    This is... Lu Yihan? When has he done so well for himself?

    Liu Anan nced at Yu Lili and was reminded of their romance.

    Since you¡¯re stealing my men, then I will steal yours.

    With her sweetest and most charming smile, Liu Anan swayed toward Lu Yihan. Many men were staring at her, and she also caught Lu Yihan¡¯s attention. "Lu Yihan, it¡¯s been a while."

    Seeing Liu Anan, Lu Yihan still had the same smile. "Is that right? I see you quite often on Weibo. Now that you are a celebrity, how about a signature for me?"

    Liu Anan heard that and could no longer maintain her smile. The fact that her high school abortion was exposed on the inte was no secret. Many of her high school friends knew about it. That was why many men were trying to ask her out, since they had found out that she was quite easy. However, Lu Yihan was the first to spell it out.

    Seeing that she looked ufortable, Lu Yihan blinked and asked with concern, "Are you not feeling well? You look quite pale."

    "Exactly. You need to go to the hospital if you don¡¯t feel well," said a girl.

    "Is it theplications from your abortion?"

    People started tough and looked at Liu Anan differently. Liu Anan could no longer keep calm. As she was shaking, theughter suddenly stopped.

    Lu Yihan¡¯s smiley eyes also looked to the door of the ballroom. Yu Lili, who had been watching Lu Yihan, clearly saw admiration in his eyes. Lu Yihan was quite a nerd, and Yu Lili had never seen him interested in something like this. Yu Lili followed his gaze and suddenly felt suffocated.

    It was her...

 Chapter 102: Blow Everyone Away

    Chapter 102: Blow Everyone Away

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The person everyone was looking at was wearing an expensive navy gown. Made of silk, the dress had an asymmetrical design. The fabric had a gradient effect and faded into white on the bottom. Layers of silk showed off her figure perfectly. Wearing a sapphire and diamond ne, she looked both elegant and youthful. Her makeup was quite light, and her hair was in a chic updo.

    Even though Yu Lili was a woman, she was attracted to this girl. How beautiful! Her features might not be perfect, but her elegance was undeniable. The room was quiet for a few seconds and then people started to discuss.

    "Who is this? She looks so familiar. Is she our ssmate?"

    "I don¡¯t think so. Do we know someone like this?"

    "What brand is she wearing? I can¡¯t tell."

    Of course no one could tell, because Su Qianci was wearing thetest design of a designer from Mn. And her ne was custom made by Tiffany.

    Liu Anan wished to have any item that Su Qianci was wearing. Howe a bitch like Su Qianci suddenly had everything? The world was so unfair! Liu Anan clearly had jealousy her eyes. ncing at the man next to her, she suddenly had an idea. It was Lu Yihan.

    "You came sote. I thought you were not going toe." Lu Yihan said jokingly, walking toward Su Qianci.

    Liu Anan was dazed. This man who did not deign to talk to any girls suddenly walked to Su Qianci? Not only Liu Anan, but also the other girls who had failed to flirt with Lu Yihan were surprised by his approaching Su Qianci. Yu Lili, on the other hand, suddenly drank all the wine in her ss.

    Seeing Su Qianci from afar, Lu Yihan was clearly stunned. He said exaggeratedly, "Wow, you¡¯re so pretty. You¡¯re not a woman, but a goddess."

    Su Qianci giggled, making the guys around her even more intrigued. She looked like she walked directly out of a magazine, with incredible mour.

    "Is this Su Qianci?" Someone suddenly spoke.

    Hearing that, those people who were trying to search their memories were suddenly enlightened. "Oh my god. This is Su Qianci? Such a huge change!"

    Liu Anan gritted her teeth as jealousy burned in her heart. She smiled coldly and said, "Sessful stic surgery. Where did you do it?"

 Chapter 103: Momâ€™s Dress

    Chapter 103: Mom¡¯s Dress

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Liu Anan¡¯s remark immediately caught people¡¯s attention.

    Su Qianci curled her lips and said while walking, "Your face sure could use that."

    Yu Lili suddenly choked on the wine she just drank, bursting intoughter. As sheughed, people around her couldn¡¯t helpughing as well.

    Liu Anan¡¯s face became blue as she could tell that Su Qianci was saying she was ugly. Liu Anan bristled. "Su Qianci!"

    Su Qianci nced at her. "You need something?"

    Seeing how calm Su Qianci was, Liu Anan felt like she just threw a punch at cotton, not knowing how to react. As everyone was staring at her, Liu Anan felt she was put on the spot.

    As she was nning on cursing Su Qianci, Su Qianci had already turned to Lu Yihan and asked, "is this a masquerade?"

    Lu Yihan felt puzzled. "No."

    "All right... I thought they were dressing as Snow White and the evil queen. I was mistaken."

    Hearing that, everyone looked at Liu Anan and Lin Wanting. One in blue, and the other in ck, just like Snow White and the evil queen. Lin Wanting almost went crazy. She felt everyone was looking at her viciously. It was as if everyone felt she was ugly. Tears fell from Lin Wanting¡¯s eyes as she raged. "Su Qianci, why are you doing this to me? I have done nothing at all!"

    Su Qianci looked puzzled and said, "What did I do to you?"

    Lin Wanting paused and then bristled. "I treated you as a good friend, but you colluded with Yu Lili to trick me into buying such an expensive outfit and cutting my hair. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much?"

    Yu Lili was not happy to hear that. "Hey, don¡¯t be so shameless. You borrowed money from Qianqian to buy your outfit and shoes. If I did not vouch for you, do you think you could have borrowed so much money?"

    A girl suddenly looked surprised. "I thought she suddenly became rich. My mom has the same dress and it costs at least a hundred thousand. So she borrowed money to buy this?"

    "No way... Your mom has the same dress?"

    "The exact same. She has some guts to borrow so much money."

    Lin Wanting suddenly became pale, as she did not expect Yu Lili to expose her in front of so many people.

    "That¡¯s right. I still have your IOU. Don¡¯t forget to pay Qianqian back." Yu Lili retrieved a note from her handbag and gave it to Su Qianci. "Here, you left this behindst time."

    Seeing the IOU that she wrote herself, Lin Wanting became even more pale and stopped. "Yu Lili, Su Qianci, what did I ever do to you for you to humiliate me like this?"

    "Humiliating you?" Su Qianci looked puzzled. "You were the one who borrowed money, wrote the IOU, and brought it up. When did we ever humiliate you?"

 Chapter 104: Before the Storm

    Chapter 104: Before the Storm

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "It is not your fault that you¡¯re stupid. But you shouldn¡¯t show off your intelligence." Yu Lili smiled and ridiculed, "Miss Lin Wanting, has your IQ reached fifty?"

    Everyone started tough. Lin Wanting cried even harder.

    "That¡¯s way too much," Liu Anan finally said, not sounding too mad. Su Qianci just called her Snow White, which she was happy about.

    "All right. That¡¯s enough." On the stage, Fu Lengbing looked tall and handsome, holding a microphone. "Thank you all for showing up at this reunion that I organized..."

    Su Qianci and Lu Yihan found a ce to sit down, and then Yu Lili joined them. The three of them were drinking and chatting, having a good time.

    Liu Anan nced at Yu Lili and Su Qianci jealously and pulled Lin Wanting to a remote corner. "Do you still remember our n? We will make a change. Later on, I will go talk to them. You take the opportunity to put the drug into Su Qianci and Lu Yihan¡¯s sses. Yu Lili is into Lu Yihan, and she is also Su Qianci¡¯s good friend. I will let her discover that her best friend is sleeping with the man she loves." Liu Anan looked calctive. she was not the mastermind behind the n, but this n was the best one she had heard. "This way, we could make Yu Lili miserable and also ruin Su Qianci¡¯s status at the Li family."

    After hearing that, Lin Wanting also looked gloomy. She asked, "That¡¯s inappropriate, right?"

    Liu Anan thought she was being soft, stomped her foot and bristled. "They did such terrible things to you, made you into a joke, and left you with a huge amount of debt. Don¡¯t you want revenge?"

    Lin Wanting heard her and sneered. "I mean, is this too easy on them?"

    Liu Anan did not see thating and asked, "What¡¯s your idea?"

    "Do you see that person?" Lin Wanting pointed to someone.

    Liu Anan immediately recognized that it was the fattest and ugliest man in their ss. "Ding Haibo?"

    "Yes. The guy is not only big, but also promiscuous. In the past several years, he had slept with quite a few actresses and models. I heard several died in his bed, and the cases were all killed by his father, the director of the police force."

    "I have heard that as well. Do you want to..."

    "I will make Su Qianci sleep with this pig and Yu Lili with Lu Yihan."

    "No way. You want to make Yu Lili¡¯s dream happen?"

    "Don¡¯t you know that Yu Lili is a mistress?"

    "For real?"

    "The man who provides for her is Ou Ming. If he learns that she slept with Lu Yihan, what do you think is going to happen to both of them?"

    Liu Anan was dazed and smiled knowingly. "Then they would never be happy again. Ou Ming sure has means to torture them."

    "Also, what do you think Su Qianci¡¯s consequences would be after cheating on someone like Li Sicheng?"

    "Ha ha, definitely way worse than Lu Yihan and Yu Lili."

    More importantly, Li Sicheng was right in this hotel. If he could see it for himself... That would be so much fun. ncing at the three friends who were still talking, Liu Anan and Lin Wanting smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 105: Lucky

    Chapter 105: Lucky

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gobbling up food in a corner, Ding Haibo nced left and right. At this high school reunion, people were not onlypeting with their fortune and jobs, girls were also showing off their curves. Deep cleavages were everywhere. However, it quickly became boring for Ding Haibo. He looked to a corner and saw several friends chatting together happily. The girl in navy was the most elegant and graceful.

    It was Su Qianci! She was the campus belle at high school and the most pretty one at this reunion. While Ding Haibo was in a trance, he suddenly smelled cheap perfume as a woman in ck stood in front of him...

    Seeing Yu Lili, Su Qianci, and Lu Yihan were hanging out, some of their friends also came around to join them. They were having a wonderful time together. Su Qianci had drunk a bit too much and got up to go to the restroom. She saw Liu Anan saying something to the waiter, but did not pay too much attention.

    However, when she came out of the restroom, she bumped into someone familiar. Lin Wanting was touching up her makeup in front of a mirror. Seeing Su Qianci walking out, she immediately put her makeup away and looked at Su Qianci with rage. Su Qianci ignored her, washed her hands, and was ready to go. However, when she walked out of the door, she suddenly felt something behind her back.

    Although it was not a pleasant experience at the martial arts studio in the end, she had indeed learned jiu jitsu. Seeing a hand reaching for her, Su Qianci frowned, stepped aside, and dodged the attack. Grabbing the person¡¯s wrist, Su Qianci pulled her forward.

    Lin Wanting did not expect Su Qianci to be so alert. She fell forward and lost her bnce, letting out a cry. Hearing the cry, Ding Haibo, who was waiting at the door, was overjoyed and opened the door like he had been told, spreading out his arms. Holding a soft body, Ding Haibo did not see who it was and suddenly felt quite satisfied. He immediately grabbed the breasts of the girl and rubbed them hard. When he was about to go further, Ding Haibo saw Su Qianci standing in thedies¡¯ room, looking appalled.

    Since Su Qianci was standing in front of him, who was this person in his arms? Ding Haibo looked down and saw Lin Wanting¡¯s weird expression.

    "Ah!" Lin Wanting screamed and pushed Ding Haibo away.

    Seeing it was her, Ding Haibo felt quite dissatisfied. "Are you blind? Watch where you¡¯re going." Ding Haibo then looked at his palms, missing the bouncy feeling.

    Lin Wanting was both shy and angry. She turned around and bristled. "Su Qianci!"

    Su Qianci looked slightly sympathetic and then nced at Ding Haibo,menting, "Quite lucky, aren¡¯t you?"

    Completely stunned, Ding Haibo felt there was a cat scratching his heart. He stared at her back as she left, eager to do something.

    Lin Wanting was gritting her teeth. When she wanted to get back at Su Qianci, she saw Su Qianci taking a ss of cocktail from a waiter -- the waiter that Liu Anan had talked to. Seeing that, Lin Wanting calmed down as she sneered inwardly.

    Su Qianci, let¡¯s wait to see what happens.

 Chapter 106: Caught in Bed

    Chapter 106: Caught in Bed

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Su Qianci was about to go back to her seat with a cocktail in her hand, Liu Anan walked up to her. ncing at Su Qianci¡¯s ss, Liu Anan raised her own ss to Su Qianci and said, "I was being bitchy that time. And I want to apologize to you. Qianci, can we go back to being friends?"

    Su Qianci did not want to drink with her, looking at Liu Anan, feeling amused. Friends? Liu Anan had always treated Su Qianci like an idiot. If it were the old Su Qianci, she might be tricked by Liu Anan, but now..."Have we ever been friends?"

    Not expecting that from Su Qianci, Liu Anan squeezed her ss tightly and smiled reluctantly. "Of course, aren¡¯t we good friends?"

    "Are we?" Su Qianci curled her lips. "I must have forgotten." Then, Su Qianci tried to go around her.

    Looking at the untouched drink in Su Qianci¡¯s hand, Liu Anan was nervous. She saw Su Qianci getting a drink from that waiter. However, Su Qianci did not drink at all. Did she find out? Feeling uneasy, Liu Anan felt Su Qianci had be mysterious. She had only felt this way when around Li Sicheng before. May be Su Qianci had learned a thing or two from her husband? However, no matter what, Su Qianci must drink this ss of beverage today.

    "Liu Anan," Lin Wanting called. Liu Anan turned her head back and saw Lin Wantinging over, whispering, "I have already drugged Ding Haibo and made him get a room. As long as we bring Su Qianci over, she would not be able to run away given how strong the drug is. Next, it¡¯s up to you."

    Liu Anan smiled with approval. "Well done. Let¡¯s enjoy the show."

    Although it was important to take care of Ding Haibo, it was not enough to ruin Su Qianci. However, if Su Qianci and Ding Haibo could be caught in bed when doing it, that would be a different story.

    Seeing them talking to each other, Su Qianci knew they were up to something.

    But what is it?

    The events had been quite different already from her previous lifetime. Su Qianci had no idea what was going to happen. Being alert, Su Qianci took a sip from her ss, deep in thought.

    As Liu Anan turned her head back, she saw Su Qianci drinking. Although it was just a sip, Liu Anan was overjoyed. She drank it!

    Su Qianci had been paying attention to the two girls. When seeing Liu Anan¡¯s look, Su Qianci had a sinister feeling.

    Noticing the gaze from Su Qianci, Liu Anan was surprised. Did Su Qianci really suspect something? Feeling both guilty and excited, Liu Anan said, "Su Qianci, although you did not recognize our friendship, I meant it when I said you are my good friend. Here¡¯s to apologizing to you!"

    Then, Liu Anan drank all the wine in her ss. Seeing Su Qianci not moving, she pleaded, "Su Qianci, we do know each other well, don¡¯t we? Please just drink with me."

    Feeling weird, Su Qianci still drank the beverage in her hand under the pleading gaze from Liu Anan.

 Chapter 107: The Door Was Open

    Chapter 107: The Door Was Open

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After a business event, Li Sicheng got a message. It was a photo. The number was unknown. Li Sicheng downloaded the photo and saw a familiar figure. In a navy gown, Su Qianci looked very charming. She was blushing a little with a tall and handsome man wearing sses in front of her. They were looking at each other and smiling. The two were standing in a corridor. Judging by the decorations, they should be in Royal Hotel as well, same as Li Sicheng. Then, he got another message. This time, it was a picture of the room number.

    F 1805

    The two photos would bepletely innocent if received separately. However, they were sent at the same time. Obviously, the sender was trying to prove something. Li Sicheng¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Uncontroble anger took over him.

    Tang Mengying had known Li Sicheng for more than a decade, so she could immediately tell that he was in a bad mood. Feeling excited, she knew that Liu Anan¡¯s n must have started. ncing at his phone, Tang Mengying organized the files quietly and said, "I heard there¡¯s a high school reunion of Su Qianci¡¯s ss today. They are also having an event here. I believe it¡¯s not over yet. How about we go check it out?"

    "How did you know?" Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was so cold that it could freeze her.

    Tang Mengying¡¯s heart suddenly raced as she exined, "My cousin is her ssmate, so..." So it was natural for her to know that Su Qianci was in the same hotel.

    Seeming to ept this exnation, Li Sicheng got up and raced to the door.

    Tang Mengying felt relieved, took up the phone, and saw a message from Liu Anan twenty minutes ago: "We are ready." Curling her lips, Tang Mengying deleted the text and trotted to catch up with Li Sicheng.

    Seeing Su Qianci had drunk the beverage, Liu Anan smiled gratefully and said, "Su Qianci, I knew we are good friends. You agree with me, don¡¯t you?"

    Su Qianci felt a bit creeped out by her smile and stepped back. "I only felt thirsty. Don¡¯t read too much into it." Then, Su Qianci quickly returned to her friends.

    Ignored like that, Liu Anan did not feel annoyed at all, but giggled triumphantly.

    You will be ruined very soon...

    Clearly noticing the odd movements of Liu Anan and Lin Wanting, Su Qianci wondered what they were expecting. Under their watch, Su Qianci deliberately walked toward the door of the bar room. It was a ss door, clearly showing what was happening behind her. Su Qianci immediately saw Lin Wanting catching up with her. Sneering inwardly, Su Qianci pretended to lose her bnce and reached for a chair.

    Seeing Su Qianci like that from afar, Lin Wanting quickly held Su Qianci¡¯s arm, looking concerned. "Qianci, are you okay? Are you drunk?"

    Su Qianci waved her hand but was forcefully pulled up by Lin Wanting. "I will take you to rest. You should lie down a bit."

    Something must be off!

    Su Qianci let Lin Wanting take the lead, soon entered the elevator and went to the eighteenth floor, in front of the room F 1805.

    Lin Wanting heard some noise from inside, ignored it, and took out a room key from her purse, scanned it at the door.

    Beep!

    The door was open...

 Chapter 108: Well-Deserved

    Chapter 108: Well-Deserved

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As soon as the door was open, the noise immediately stopped. Lin Wanting remained calm and said with concern, "Rest well." Then she pushed Su Qianci into the room.

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyes became cold as she heard someone panting. Although the noise was slight, Su Qianci suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Something was definitely off. Stepping back, Su Qianci got rid of Lin Wanting¡¯s hand and twisted her arm. Lin Wanting let out a cry and was shoved into the room by Su Qianci instead. The room was all dark, but Su Qianci could hear the panting getting close.

    Under the light from the hall door, Su Qianci could see Ding Haibo¡¯s meaty face shaking in pain, his eyes bloodshot. Shocked, Su Qianci stepped back immediately. Lin Wanting, who was already in the room, did not have time to escape. She eximed, "Go away!" However, she was pulled inside abruptly by Ding Haibo. "No!" Lin Wanting struggled, her legs kicking. She looked up at Su Qianci desperately, pleading, "Save me. Qianci, please!"

    "Give it to me!" Ding Haibo breathed heavily, his thick hands quickly ripping Lin Wanting¡¯s clothes apart. The expensive gown was shredded. Seeing that, Su Qianci was speechless. She had no idea that she would see something like this. As an adult, Su Qianci knew what Ding Haibo¡¯s reaction meant. However, she suddenly felt a chill. Abruptly, Su Qianci grabbed the doorknob and closed the door behind her. The screaming immediately disappeared. Su Qianci had never been so d that she had learned jiu jitsu. Lin Wanting almost seeded in ruining her life again.

    "Help..."

    Su Qianci could still hear Lin Wanting¡¯s voice vaguely. Each call was like a hammer, making Su Qianci scared. If she had not acted fast enough to push Lin Wanting inside, it would be her struggling against Ding Haibo. Thinking of the miserable scene she had just witnessed, Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed and sad. However, the only thing she did not feel was sympathy. That was well-deserved!

    Liu Anan was holding her phone with a content smile. However, when she saw Su Qianci¡¯s elegant figure entering the bar room, her smile immediately froze. Su Qianci walked steadily, her eyes cold. How was that possible? Liu Anan saw Su Qianci drinking that beverage with drug.

    Why is she sober?

    Shocked, Liu Anan couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous as Su Qianci approached her. Su Qianci looked down and saw "sent" on Liu Anan¡¯s phone and immediately snatched the phone. With one click, Su Qianci saw two photos. Her eyes colder, Su Qianci raised her hand and pped Liu Anan right in the face.

 Chapter 109: Her Husband

    Chapter 109: Her Husband

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    p!

    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the p. Liu Anan was hit unexpectedly, but she soon recovered and screamed, wanting to get back at Su Qianci. However, Su Qianci was even faster. Blocking Liu Anan hand with one hand, Su Qianci used her other hand to p the other side of Liu Anan¡¯s face.

    People started to gather around.

    "Su Qianci!" Liu Anan was almost mad. She had never been treated like this. Feeling her cheeks burning, she knew her face must be swollen. With tears in her eyes, she threw herself at Su Qianci in anger.

    Su Qianci stepped aside quickly, and Liu Anan almost fell forward. Trying to regain bnce, Liu Anan was pushed in the back and fell to the floor. Although she was not hurt because of the carpeted floor, Liu Anan feltpletely mortified.

    "Hey." Fu Lengbing stopped Su Qianci and said, "We can always talk it out. Don¡¯t use violence."

    Su Qianci nced at him and snapped, "Let go!"

    Fu Lengbing paused and immediately put his hands in the air.

    Seeing that Su Qianci wanted to hit her again, Liu Anan cringed and groaned. "Su Qianci, what did I ever do to you for you to treat me like this?"

    Su Qianci sneered. "What did you do?" Then, she raised Liu Anan¡¯s phone up and bristled. "Why did you send pictures like these to my husband?"

    Husband? She is married?

    Most of her ssmates did not know that, looking at her curiously.

    Liu Anan winced and soon cried out loud, "What are talking about? I do not understand."

    Su Qianci sent the two pictures to the chat group of their high school ss. Immediately, a lot of people¡¯s phones rang.

    Seeing the first picture, Lu Yihan was dazed. And when he swiped and saw the second picture of the room number, he immediately looked gloomy.

    "She sent pictures like these?"

    "No way... They were just chatting. And she followed up by sending a picture of a hotel room. What does that even mean? That doesn¡¯t prove anything."

    "I bet her husband wouldn¡¯t think that."

    Liu Anan became pale and quickly exined, "The phone is not mine. Lin Wanting asked me to hold it for her. It is none of my business."

    "Really? Check out the time it was sent. It was five minutes ago. Was Lin Wanting even here?"

    "She must have programmed the message to be sent at that time to frame me."

    "Well then. How did Lin Wanting have my husband¡¯s number then?" Su Qianci looked fierce.

    Those who used to know Su Qianci well were all surprised by her sudden fierceness. Since when had she be so strong?

    "I..." Liu Anan felt incredibly pressured by Su Qianci, feeling nervous.

    When Li Sicheng entered the ballroom, he saw a crowd gathering. Vaguely he heard Su Qianci asking, "...have my husband¡¯s number then?" The phrase "my husband" made Li Sicheng¡¯s look be gentle. That did not sound too bad.

 Chapter 110: Who Are You Calling a Bitch

    Chapter 110: Who Are You Calling a Bitch

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Dodging eye contact, Liu Anan said confidently, "How could I learn the method she used? You should ask Lin Wanting instead of me."

    "Su Qianci, don¡¯t cross the line here. You¡¯re bullying Anan." A short haired girl in a simple pink gown walked over to Liu Anan, obviously siding with her.

    "Exactly. Lin Wanting is clearly framing both you and Liu Anan." Another girl walked up, standing next to Liu Anan.

    Having been hit, Liu Anan was holding a grudge. Seeing people siding with her, she immediately burst into tears.

    It was them. In her previous lifetime, these two minions of Liu Anan also helped in Su Qianci¡¯s miserable experience. In this lifetime, they were still siding with Liu Anan, trying to justify her behaviors.

    "You grew up in an orphanage, so you don¡¯t have parents to teach you right from wrong. And it seems that you¡¯re also a bit dumb. Isn¡¯t that true?" said one of the girls.

    The other immediately sneered.

    Lu Yihan was furious, standing next to Su Qianci, and warning the two girls coldly, "You should not have said that."

    "Oh my, here¡¯s the guardian angel. Why didn¡¯t you say anything when she hit Liu Anan? What a dog."

    "You think no one noticed? You have always treated Su Qianci differently. Unfortunately, she has found a much better sugar daddy and is not interested in a loser like you."

    "A bitch and a dog are the perfect match." The two girls were being as mean as they could. Liu Anan looked much better, clearly enjoying hearing that.

    "You two apologize right now!" Lu Yihan bristled, seeming like a different person from the cheerful guy a moment ago. Everyone had known him to be the guy who was always fooling around. No one had thought that he would look so terrifying when he got mad. Everyone was a bit shocked.

    However, when the two girls thought of the poor status of Lu Yihan, they became much bolder. Liu Anan ridiculed, "Are they wrong?"

    "Apologize!" Lu Yihan stared with his eyes wide, clearly pissed off. "I do not hit women, but don¡¯t push it anymore. Apologize to Su Qianci."

    "Why should we apologize? We are not wrong. Su Qianci is a bitch! Bitch!"

    When Lu Yihan was about to lose it, a deep voice prated the crowds, "Who are you calling a bitch?"

    Hearing the voice, Su Qianci was shocked, looking to the direction of the voice incredulously.

    "It¡¯s Li Sicheng!" Someone spoke first. Many people turned their head because of the name.

    As a citizen of Kingstown, you might not know who the mayor was. However, there was no way that you had not heard of Li Sicheng.

    The crowd automatically parted, giving way to the man in a ck suit. His eyes incredibly cold, Li Sicheng gazed at the girl who called Su Qianci a bitch. The girl was suddenly frightened, having goosebumps all over. An incredible terror grasped her...

 Chapter 111: He Took Off His Jacket

    Chapter 111: He Took Off His Jacket

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng¡¯s tall figure entered the crowd. Like a king, he looked so different from everyone else. However, the moment he entered the room, he caught everyone¡¯s attention. His dark eyes were like daggers, piercing the girl who had spoken improperly. However, when people thought Li Sicheng was about to do something, he quickly looked away. His gaze did notst for even two seconds, as if it was just a careless nce. With his deep voice, Li Sicheng called, "Cheng You."

    Having spent three years working with Li Sicheng, Cheng You knew her boss quite well. No other words needed, the special assistant had already learned what Li Sicheng wanted. "Yes." Cheng You quickly nodded, turned around, and left the ballroom.

    Then, people started to notice that behind Li Sicheng, there were two women following him. "Cousin!" Seeing Tang Mengying, Liu Anan suddenly burst into tears. Tang Mengying frowned, not paying any attention to her. However, Liu Anan quicklyined, "My face. She hit my face!" In Liu Anan¡¯s eyes, Tang Mengying was clearly someone to rely on. In addition, since Tang Mengying and Li Sicheng had known each other for so many years, Li Sicheng would definitely help Tang Mengying as long as Tang Mengying said something. Her eyes full of tears, Liu Anan looked helplessly at Tang Mengying.

    Feeling a bit impatient, Tang Mengying still asked gently, "Who did this?"

    "Su Qianci did!"

    "Well..." Tang Mengying seemed to be hesitating, looking up at Li Sicheng secretly. His gorgeous features looked divine under the European-style chandelier. However, he was so cold and indifferent. Tang Mengying had no idea what he was thinking. Li Sicheng did not seem to be noticing their conversation, walking up to Su Qianci quickly.

    Seeing that, everybody was shocked. Li Sicheng... walked toward Su Qianci? What does that mean? Girls¡¯ looks of admiration suddenly became surprise and then turned into jealousy and hatred...

    Even with people looking at her differently, all Su Qianci could see was Li Sicheng. She felt like every step he made was an earthquake in her heart.

    He¡¯s here? Shouldn¡¯t he choose to be an onlooker?

    Li Sicheng looked down and saw Su Qianci¡¯s exposed shoulders, his brows slightly knitted.

    Seeing him unbuttoning his jacket, Su Qianci was shocked.

    Why is he taking his jacket off? What does he want to do?

    Su Qianci was reminded of the bronzed skin and muscr body under his shirt that she had seen... She wanted to step back, but her hand was caught by him. She looked up and saw his eyes, suddenly blushing. When she was about to exin, he had put his jacket on her.

    "Time to go home, my wife."

 Chapter 112: Time to Go Home, My Wife

    Chapter 112: Time to Go Home, My Wife

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wife...

    Su Qianci suddenly felt something hit her heart, and an unspeakable feeling suddenly took over her. He was calling her? Su Qianci felt dazed, as if she was in a trance. However, his body temperature left on the jacket was so real...

    As Li Sicheng said that, some people couldn¡¯t help letting out small cries.

    "What the f***, Su Qianci¡¯s husband is Li Sicheng?"

    "Really? What does he see in that kind of..." The person stopped himself immediately, looking to Li Sicheng¡¯s direction timidly.

    "Mr. Li..." The girl who had just cursed Su Qianci suddenly became worried. "I was just joking with an old friend... Not really trying to insult her... Mr. Li..."

    Seeing the girl¡¯s reaction, Lu Yihan felt sullen. Although Li Sicheng said nothing and did nothing, those people were already pleading and trying to tter him. At the moment, Lu Yihan felt like he was a joker.

    How pathetic!

    Li Sicheng stood next to Su Qianci, looking quite the match. Indeed, with such a man next to her, Su Qianci did not need his protection and help, did she? But he did not want to give up...

    Li Sicheng did not seem to hear the girl and whispered to Su Qianci, "Let¡¯s go." His rough hand held Su Qianci¡¯s nervously curled fingers, pulling her away. Su Qianci caught up with Li Sicheng, with all sorts of looks cast at her, her head bowed and her heart racing. She seemed to be the girl that everyone envied. But she felt everything was so unreal, as if she had stolen this happiness from somewhere.

    Subconsciously, Su Qianci turned her head back and saw Tang Mengying standing still with Liu Anan, whose cheeks were swollen, next to her. Tang Mengying, too, looked jealous of Su Qianci. That cheered Su Qianci up. Su Qianci trotted to keep up with Li Sicheng, held his arm, and smiled away.

    With some documents in her hand, Tang Mengying gritted her teeth. Anger and hatred were growing her heart like weeds. If there were no Su Qianci, Tang Mengying would be the one who was enjoying all this mour.

    As the couple were about to leave the ballroom, the girl who cursed Su Qianci suddenly heard her phone ringing.

    "Hi dad." However, in less than two seconds, the girl¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she screamed, "What? How could this be? In the morning everything was fine. How are we bankrupt in just one day?"

    Bankrupt?

    Everyone looked to her.

    "Who did I offend? I didn¡¯t..." As the girl was about to talk back, she suddenly saw Li Sicheng and Su Qianci leaving and became pale.

 Chapter 113: Five Pills

    Chapter 113: Five Pills

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everyone suddenly felt a chill down their spine, gazing at the couple leaving.

    The girl¡¯s mind had gone nk. All of a sudden, she chased after the couple like crazy, shouting, "Mr. Li, Mr. Li!"

    However, before she approached him, a woman stopped her. Cheng You blocked her way with a poker face, saying coldly, "This is useless."

    However, the girl would not give up, trying to push Cheng You away.

    However, someone was even faster than her. Fu Lengbing stopped the girl and pretended tofort her. "Instead of apologizing, you should think about the crisis your family is facing right now. Isn¡¯t that right, Cheng You?" Fu Lengbing put on his best smile, but Cheng You only nced at him and nodded.

    Cheng You then said to Tang Mengying, "Mrs. Tang, please get the files ready as soon as possible. I need them by ten."

    Treated like a subordinate in public, Tang Mengying felt a bit embarrassed. However, Cheng You was her supervisor, so she only nodded. Gazing at Tang Mengying deeply, Cheng You turned away.

    Fu Lengbing¡¯s eyes lit up as he admired her. "Gorgeous."

    "Let go of me," the girl cried, wanting to chase after the couple, but Fu Lengbing would not let go of her hands in order to impress Cheng You and Li Sicheng.

    Cheng You soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Tang Mengying gave Liu Anan a stare andmanded, "Come here!"

    Liu Anan shuddered and immediately followed Tang Mengying to a corner.

    "I have already given you the drug. It was a simple task and you messed it up." Tang Mengying deliberately lowered her voice, but the anger was obvious.

    Liu Anan felt a bit sullen. "I have already told the waiter to give her the vodka soda and saw her drink it... I don¡¯t know why..."

    "Vodka soda?" Tang Mengying bristled. "Su Qianci never drinks vodka. Don¡¯t you know that?"

    Liu Anan was dazed. "No way... I saw..." However, she was suddenly reminded of something. Indeed, the beverage that she tampered with was vodka soda, but Su Qianci seemed to be drinking champagne. However, how did Su Qianci have the time to switch the drink? Liu Anan thought hard and recalled a gap in time when Lin Wanting called her to talk. It was less than a minute. However, that was the only period of time that her eyes had left Su Qianci.

    "Idiot. You can¡¯t even do a simple task right. I shouldn¡¯t have wasted all the effort to clear your name on Weibo. If I knew you were so useless, I should have done this myself."

    Tang Mengying sounded furious, which made Liu Anan be pale. She immediately said, "Cousin, don¡¯t get mad. I have something else."

    "They have already left. What can you possibly have?"

    "The room! I asked Lin Wanting to steal Su Qianci¡¯s ID to get the hotel room. That is proof."

    Tang Mengying was almost speechless. She grit her teeth and said, "Idiot. Can¡¯t they check the surveince camera footage? Also, where is Lin Wanting?"

    Liu Anan was dazed, then suddenly realized that Lin Wanting was long gone. Thinking of something, Liu Anan¡¯s looks suddenly changed as she said, "Ding Haibo is still in the room. I drugged him with five pills!"

 Chapter 114: Lin Wantingâ€™s Consequences

    Chapter 114: Lin Wanting¡¯s Consequences

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Tang Mengying was shocked and let out a yelp. "Five pills, you might as well kill him!"

    Liu Anan was almost in tears. "What should I do? I will call an ambnce..."

    However, Tang Mengying immediately took Liu Anan¡¯s phone and said, "Are you crazy? If you call an ambnce, you might go to jail."

    "Then what should I do?"

    Tang Mengying¡¯s face looked gloomy as she said calmly, "Just pretend you know nothing and go back."

    "But..."

    "You want to go to jail?"

    "No!"

    "Then go back home and pretend that you know nothing."

    People started to leave, but some close friends stayed around to drink. Almost everyone was gone at about 10 o¡¯clock.

    When thest few people were ready to leave, a man who was Fu Lengbing¡¯s friend suddenly asked, "What was the room number in the photo that Su Qianci sent to the group?"

    "F 1805. What about it?"

    "I don¡¯t think that is a random room. What do you think Li Sicheng would see if he had really bought the story and gone there?"

    "Want to check it out?"

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    The few people went to the eighteenth floor and heard roaring and banging as they approached the room. The few people looked at each other and a girl suddenly hushed them. She leaned against the closed door and said, "I think I heard Lin Wanting¡¯s voice."

    The guys were dazed, also leaning against the door.

    "Help..."

    A weak cry for help shocked everyone.

    Since the girl was on good terms with Lin Wanting, she immediately called the police when hearing Lin Wanting¡¯s voice. A guy went to the front desk to get the room key. When they busted into the room, they immediately smelled blood.

    Lin Wanting was already very weak and cried immediately seeing the door opened. "Help me..." Her voice was hoarse and desperate, different from her usual sweet voice.

    It sounded terrifying.

    Her friend almost cried, eximing, "Lin Wanting!"

    Ding Haibo took no notice of what was happening, moving his hips relentlessly with blood dripping down his legs. When the men pulled Ding Haibo away from Lin Wanting, they were even punched in the face by Ding Haibo. It took three men to take Ding Haibo away. Lin Wanting was half dead when she was carried into the ambnce, leaving blood everywhere as she went. The crime soon caught the attention of the upper level of the police department. Ding Haibo¡¯s father, Director Ding was called into question and then suspended.

    Walking out of the ballroom holding Li Sicheng¡¯s hand, Su Qianci felt she must be in a dream. ncing at her husband¡¯s face, Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced out of control. However, she could not fall for him. Taking her hand back, Su Qianci asked, "Why are you here?"

    Li Sicheng looked down and answered, "To find you."

    Su Qianci felt her heart had skipped a beat. His simple answer led to ripples in her heart...

 Chapter 115: A Shame

    Chapter 115: A Shame

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng said calmly, "let¡¯s go home."

    Su Qianci nodded, regarding the ck Maybach that had been waiting in front of the hotel. Yang opened the door for them. Everything felt so real.

    "Ms. Su?" Su Qianci heard a familiar voice. It was Sheng Ximing. "What a pleasant surprise." Sheng Ximing sounded d.

    However, the moment he saw Li Sicheng, Sheng Ximing¡¯s smiled disappeared a bit as he asked Su Qianci, "this is your husband?"

    Su Qianci nodded, ncing at Li Sicheng. In her previous lifetime, Su Qianci had never been permitted to introduce Li Sicheng like this. But now...

    Li Sicheng frowned slightly and reached out a hand toward Sheng Ximing. "Hello. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you."

    "Pleasure to meet you." Sheng Ximing shook hands with Li Sicheng, with traces of hostility in his eyes. "How¡¯s your marriage?"

    Li Sicheng was immediately reminded of the divorce contract in the drawer of his nightstand. It was stamped by thiswyer right in front of him.

    What is he trying to say? Isn¡¯t he too old to have any intention about a twenty-year-old woman?

    Li Sicheng held Su Qianci¡¯s hand gently and announced, "Thanks for asking. My wife and Ipletely enjoy our marriage. Isn¡¯t that right, darling?"

    Su Qianci was caught off-guard, and her heart skipped a beat because of what he called her. Blushing a bit, Su Qianci nodded.

    "Let¡¯s go home." Li Sicheng let go of Sheng Ximing¡¯s hand and put an arm around Su Qianci¡¯s shoulder, whispering in an erotic tone, "Go home and feed me."

    Blood rushed to Su Qianci¡¯s face. Feed him? Clenching her legs, Su Qianci pushed Li Sicheng. "Nonsense..."

    Li Sicheng regarded her seriously, pretending to be puzzled. "I meant noodles. What were you thinking?"

    Yang couldn¡¯t help chuckling, making Su Qianci blushed even more.

    Seeing Sheng Ximing¡¯s gaze, though, Su Qianci felt mortified. Staring at Li Sicheng, Su Qianci stomped her foot and pushed him away, getting in the car herself.

    Seeing how shy Su Qianci was, Li Sicheng had a subtle smile on his face.

    Sheng Ximing¡¯s feeling wasplicated. He initially thought the couple must be having a terrible rtionship, so that Su Qianci would go to him with a divorce contract just a few days after the wedding. However, it did not seem to be true.

    "Your wife is lovely."

    "Thank you. I think so as well." Li Sicheng said calmly, "I need to go now. See you next time."

    Li Sicheng joined Su Qianci in the car.

    The ck Maybach went away, leaving Sheng Ximing alone. He took out a pocket watch and saw the old photo inside it. The woman in the photo was almost the replica of Su Qianci. "She looks so much like you..."

 Chapter 116: An Overseas Call

    Chapter 116: An Overseas Call

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In the car, Su Qianci felt so embarrassed that she wanted to hide herself. So embarrassing! Her reputation must be ruined.

    Li Sicheng was calm as always. He loosened his tie, nced at Su Qianci¡¯s embarrassed look, and said with a subtle smile, "I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow."

    Su Qianci was distracted and nodded. In herst lifetime, Li Sicheng had also gone on the business trip for some time after the high school reunion. However, he had not notified Su Qianci that time. In the end, Su Qianci had learned from Tang Mengying that he had gone to Australia. During that time, his secretary Tang Mengying had often reported to her his whereabouts, showing off her spending time with him every day and reminding Su Qianci of being a pathetic housewife.

    "It¡¯s going to take about a month. If you feel bored at home, you could keep grandpapany in the old house."

    Su Qianci nodded. Although she knew that he would go on this business trip, it bothered Su Qianci to think that he would spend a month with Tang Mengying. Su Qianci looked up at him and asked meekly, "Will Tang Mengying go with you?"

    Li Sicheng nodded and noticed that Su Qianci was unhappy, exining, "She had studied in Australia, so it would be more convenient with her around."

    But she is wicked!

    Su Qianci especially remembered that about three weeks after they had left for Australia, Tang Mengying "identally" called Su Qianci to make her listen to Tang and Li Sicheng making love. Although Su Qianci was never certain whether the man was Li Sicheng, she could still hear the panting and the moaning so vividly... Su Qianci suddenly felt like her heart was wrenched.

    "Does that bother you?" Li Sicheng was notpletely ignorant of Tang Mengying¡¯s feelings for him, but he had always believed that they were harmless as long as he did not respond. He had always thought of Tang Mengying like a younger sister. For all these years, he had turned a blind eye to their families¡¯ effort to make them a couple. When his mother suggested Tang Mengying as his secretary, he did not refuse. However, it had never urred to him that Su Qianci might feel ufortable.

    Su Qianci heard the question and blinked. Could she tell him the truth? It does bother her! However, what reason does she have to be bothered? She was going to divorce him. They had less than ten months before the marriage ended. In addition, he had always liked Tang Mengying instead of herself, hadn¡¯t he? However, although she knew all that, Su Qianci still felt at a loss. Su Qianci eventually shook her head and said, "I¡¯m not going to tell you what to do at work."

    Li Sicheng did not answer. Silence fell.

    Su Qianci spent half of her time at the old house in the following days. The other half of the time, Su Qianci took some sses in art. Very soon, new semester started. The summer vacation had passed, and Su Qianci was now a junior student in college. Her life became busy again.

    The twenty eighth day after Li Sicheng left, at 8 o¡¯clock, Su Qianci had got a call from Tang Mengying. The exact time as the call she had gotten in her previous lifetime...

 Chapter 117: Brother Sicheng, Slow Down

    Chapter 117: Brother Sicheng, Slow Down

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart trembled. Staring at the ringing phone, Su Qianci felt dazed.

    Tang Mengying, Li Sicheng...

    Reaching for the phone, Su Qianci was still hesitant to pick up. A heart-wrenching pain suddenly broke her. Should she pick up? She did not dare to. She was afraid that she would hear those horrible sounds again, the panting and moaning that had bothered her for numerous days and nights. Should she hang up?

    But what if things were different... Too many things had happened differently this time around already. What if it was a different call? Pick up... Just try picking up. She had already been through the worst, hadn¡¯t she? When the ringing was about to stop, Su Qianci picked up.

    "Hmmm... Brother Sicheng... Please slow down..." It was Tang Mengying¡¯s voice, mixed with a man¡¯s heavy breath and the sound of flesh on flesh. "Oh... Brother Sicheng... That was so good."

    Su Qianci felt like her heart was torn apart. The phone fell from her hand, and she could not stop herself from bursting into tears. She had known this already. Why did she have to pick up the phone? Why did she have to do this to herself again... She knew that this man did not love her, but she couldn¡¯t help making her heart vulnerable to him...

    Lying down, Su Qianci put a nket over her head and cried on top of her lungs. She had never despised herself so much before. All the wishful thinking had disappeared. She did not want to see herself like this ever again.

    "Mr. Li, I have booked the air tickets, but..." Cheng You said hesitantly, "but do you have to rush? It would be the same if we go back tomorrow."

    Li Sicheng sat on the couch with his legs crossed. ncing at her, he slowly stood up and said without exnation, "Let¡¯s just go."

    Cheng You felt a bit resentful. Her boss was a workaholic. Not only had he finished what should have taken more than a month in twenty-eight days, but he also wanted to return in the middle of the night. Oh my god! What crimes had shemitted in her previous lifetime for her to have a boss like this?

    However, when Li Sicheng was about to go out of the hotel, he got a call from Tang Mengying. "Brother Sicheng... I am in my room. Could youe and help me? I feel terrible..."

    Li Sicheng frowned but still asked, "what¡¯s wrong?"

    "I feel bad, so bad... Brother Sicheng, I will wait for you in my room..."

    Obviously annoyed, Li Sicheng was a bit impatient. However, Tang Mengying had always been a reasonable girl. She shouldn¡¯t call him for nothing... Li Sicheng thought about it, and then went upstairs to Tang Mengying¡¯s hotel room. He smelled alcohol the moment he entered the door.

    Tang Mengying threw herself at him, and Li Sicheng immediately pushed her away. "Brother Sicheng, everyone was trying to make me drink at the event... I feel so bad right now..." Indeed, Tang Mengying had had too much to drink. She had definitely been an important reason for the sess of the event. However, what does that have to do with asking him toe to her room? With tears in her eyes, Tang Mengying moaned again, "Please... Brother Sicheng... Please help me..."

 Chapter 118: A Bitch Is a Bitch

    Chapter 118: A Bitch Is a Bitch

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "That¡¯s enough!" Li Sicheng pushed her away with a stern face, stepping to the side. "I have other business to attend to. You rest well and go to the airport yourself tomorrow."

    Hearing his cold words, Tang Mengying immediately sobbed. "Brother Sicheng, you were not like this. You did not treat me like this before. Why..."

    "I am married!"

    "I don¡¯t care. Brother Sicheng..." Tang Mengying said and threw herself at Li Sicheng again. She was wearing the dress she wore at the event, a low-cut body-con dress. With the top half of her boobs out, Tang Mengying looked morous and seductive.

    Cheng You who had followed Li Sicheng gasped. She had to admit that Tang Mengying looked amazing like this. If she were a man, Cheng You would probably take her right there, not to mention Li Sicheng. But obviously, Cheng You had misjudged her boss.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s face became even more grim. He stepped back and said slowly, "Cheng You, help her get sober."

    "I don¡¯t care. Brother Sicheng, you said you would marry me. Have you forgotten?"

    Li Sicheng paused and said, "What I said was that if my family asked me to marry you, I would not refuse." Tang Mengying was delighted, but Li Sicheng immediately continued, "However, my grandpa asked me to marry a different woman." Li Sicheng recalled the shy little face and his look became gentle. "She is great, and I don¡¯t n to cheat on her." Then he quickly walked toward the elevator.

    Feeling desperate, Tang Mengying cried out loud.

    Cheng You shuddered, feeling sympathy for Tang Mengying. As a woman, Cheng You knew very well how hurtful Li Sicheng¡¯s words were. Seeing Tang Mengying¡¯s look, Cheng You was even worried that she might take her own life...

    How heartless!

    "Mrs. Tang..."

    "Get lost! Don¡¯te close to me. You think I don¡¯t know? You also like him, my Brother Sicheng!" Tang Mengying shoved Cheng You. "Now you¡¯re here tough at me, right? Go away!"

    Cheng You was filled with anger and gave up on the thought of helping her get sober. Gritting her teeth, Cheng You said, "You totally deserved that. A bitch is a bitch!" Cheng You left without turning back.

    Tang Mengying leaned on the door, her makeup messy as tears ran down. Very soon, the influence of the alcohol took over and made her dizzy. In a trance, Tang Mengying suddenly felt a pair of hands moving up and down her body. She opened her eyes and only saw a vague silhouette. The man was tall, but she could not see his features clearly. "Brother Sicheng..."

    "How yummy... A Chinese girl..." Hearing English, Tang Mengying was a bit shocked, wanting to push the guy away. However, he carried her into the bed.

    Wanting to fight back, Tang Mengying somehow saw Li Sicheng¡¯s face in front of her. "Brother Sicheng..." Tang Mengying threw her arms around the man holding her. No one noticed that Tang Mengying¡¯s phone was pressed against the bed, making an unexpected call...

 Chapter 119: Secret

    Chapter 119: Secret

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The next morning, when Su Qianci woke up, she found her eyes were super puffy. However, she had a ss taught by her favorite professor in the morning, so she had to wear a pair of sunsses and go to ss. The moment she took off the sunsses, her ssmates kept asking what was going on.

    Luckily, there was no ss in the afternoon, so Su Qianci immediately left the ssroom, putting her sunsses on. Taking out her cell phone, Su Qianci dialed Lu Yihan¡¯s number. In order to live afortable life in the future, she had to execute the n earlier...

    Meeting with Lu Yihan at a quiet caf¨¦, Su Qianci said directly, "I want to be a partner at yourpany."

    Lu Yihan was dazed and smiled. "Don¡¯t joke with me, Mrs. Li. I don¡¯t need your money." In Lu Yihan¡¯s eyes, Su Qianci was only investing because she wanted to help out him as a friend. He did not need sympathy like that.

    Having known Lu Yihan for many years, Su Qianci knew what he was thinking. Although he seemed carefree, Lu Yihan was a very proud person. There was no way he¡¯d ept her charity. Su Qianci sat up straight and said seriously, "I mean it. I need to make money of my own."

    "Your husband¡¯s money is not enough now?"

    Shaking her head, Su Qianci looked a bit depressed. "I can¡¯t spend his money my whole life. One always needs a backup n."

    Lu Yihan felt something was off, arched an eyebrow, and sipped some coffee. "Is Mrs. Li fighting with Mr. Li?"

    "No."

    "Then why are you doing this?"

    Su Qianci did not answer, but narrowed her eyes and said, "Three million."

    "Three million?" Lu Yihan almost jumped, crying incredulously, "We are only a small team formed by college students. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d run away with the money?" Lu Yihan looked at Su Qianci as if she was a fool.

    "You want it?"

    "Of course!" Lu Yihan answered immediately. "However, I don¡¯t need that much money. All I need is eight hundred thousand tounch a new project."

    "Five million, for 30% of yourpany¡¯s shares and a part of your new project. What do you think?"

    Lu Yihan opened his mouth wide, feeling Su Qianci must be crazy. "You trust me so much? Five million is not a small number. If I run away, you will get nothing."

    "Will you run away?" Su Qianci asked.

    "Of course not," Lu Yihan answered immediately. Very soon, he smiled and said, "Are you serious?"

    "Certainly. Five million is the most I can offer currently. Do you think it¡¯s enough sincerity?"

    "Of course." Lu Yihan smiled, feeling touched. In high school, Su Qianci had to work a part-time job besides school, he had no idea that one day Su Qianci would be so rich. However, at the same time, he was not making much of himself yet.

    Having discussed the details for about half an hour, they left the caf¨¦. The moment they walked out, they saw a ck Maybach parking by the street.

 Chapter 120: Great Stamina

    Chapter 120: Great Stamina

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Madam," called Yang. Su Qianci was dazed. She walked over and said with her brows knitted, "How do you know I¡¯m here?"

    Yang blinked at her. Obviously, it was Li Sicheng.

    Su Qianci frowned, looking disturbed. She had just left the campus and told no one that she would be here. How could he possibly find her? It felt like she was being followed. Fortunately, it would be one more week until Li Sicheng got back, so Yang was the only one who saw her with Lu Yihan. Otherwise, the ridiculous man would have the wildest imagination. Still, Su Qianci told Yang, "Don¡¯t tell him about my meeting with Lu Yihan."

    Yang heard that, and suddenly had a strange look on his face. He winked at her again.

    Su Qianci suddenly felt her heart had missed a beat.

    "A secret?" A deep voice sounded in the back of the car, suppressing something. Su Qianci¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    It¡¯s him? He¡¯s back?

    Su Qianci quickly looked to the backseat, however, her eyesight was blocked.

    "Qianqian, let¡¯s go." As Lu Yihan said that, Su Qianci felt the temperature had dropped.

    The window in the back rolled down, and a face appeared in front of her. Narrowing his eyes, Li Sicheng asked, "Where are you going?"

    For some reason, Su Qianci felt anxious. She just did not want him to think too much, but she had no idea that Li Sicheng was sitting in the backseat. This way, she could never clear her name in front of him.

    "I..." When she was trying to exin, she suddenly thought of the crazy lovemaking between Tang Mengying and him. Banging Tang Mengying at night and following her the next day in Kingstown? Great stamina! The guilt and nerves Su Qianci was having suddenly disappeared. Under Li Sicheng¡¯s scorching gaze, Su Qianci smiled. "We¡¯re going to eat. Does Mr. Li care to join us?"

    Li Sicheng was briefly mesmerized by her smile, and then his eyes became cold. Initially, he thought he would get an exnation from her. As long as it was reasonable, she would be forgiven. However, she just so tantly said she was going to eat with another man. "There¡¯s food at home."

    "But I asked a friend." Su Qianci looked at her wristwatch and said, "I¡¯m sorry. He has been waiting for me. Suit yourself, Mr. Li. I¡¯ll go now." Then she left for real.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s calm eyes were filled with anger.

    What is this woman¡¯s problem? Now she doesn¡¯t even want to pretend anymore?

    "Su Qianci!" Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t help eximing, "Get in the car!"

    "I said I have ns." Su Qianci looked cold and distant. "I need to go."

    Lu Yihan saw how Su Qianci¡¯s look had changed and felt dazed. It was so cold. Lu Yihan had never seen Su Qianci like this before. He couldn¡¯t help ncing at the Maybach and saw Li Sicheng who was in an equally bad mood.

    Are they fighting? And I am the cannon fodder again?Oh my god, I need to find better friends.

 Chapter 121: Open Relationship

    Chapter 121: Open Rtionship

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feeling Li Sicheng¡¯s cold gaze, Lu Yihan grimaced. Seeing Su Qianci¡¯s icy look, Lu Yihan thought about it and said, "I think you should go with Mr. Li. We can have lunch another time."

    "That¡¯s okay." Su Qianci smiled brilliantly. "Mr. Li is quite a yer himself. So I don¡¯t believe he would care. Is that right?" Su Qianci nced at Li Sicheng, seeming to be suggesting something. Then she opened the door of Lu Yihan¡¯s car and went inside.

    Su Qianci came to talk about investment in hispany for no reason and then she tantly disobeyed Li Sicheng... They were definitely fighting. With a friend like this, Lu Yihan felt miserable. However, to give her a better future, Lu Yihan met Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes and said, "I will help you talk to her."

    Hearing that, Li Sicheng clenched his fists. Blue veins popping on his temple, Li Sicheng threw a punch at his car.

    Yang was shocked, as he had never seen Li Sicheng acting this way. What had happened?

    "Go home!"

    Yang was a bit hesitant. "Should we follow Madam and see what happens?"

    "Don¡¯t make me repeat myself."

    Shuddering, Yang turned around and drove home.

    It was past 8 o¡¯clock in the evening when Su Qianci got home. Lu Yihan was great at making small talks, which made Su Qianci cheer up quite a bit. However, the moment she saw her husband who had "cheated" on her, her bad mood took over. Seeing Li Sicheng on the sofa, Su Qianci¡¯s cheerful face immediately became grim.

    Li Sicheng noticed her change and his anger exploded. She treated Lu Yihan and himself so differently! She just couldn¡¯t wait to spend the rest of or her life with Lu Yihan!

    Ignoring Li Sicheng, Su Qianci walked past him and went upstairs.

    Clenching his fists, Li Sicheng threw the documents in his hand on the floor, making a huge noise.

    Su Qianci was startled, but still walked to her own room. She did like him. She did love him. However, she was not a pushover. About this man, all she could do right now was to stay away from him.

    Seeing Su Qianci being indifferent, Li Sicheng felt suffocated. This woman... He had never been treated like this his whole life. However, in the moments like this, Li Sicheng was extremely calm. He sat down, took out a cigarette, and lit it slowly, saying, "I have told you that I don¡¯t mind you having male friends, but do not cross the line."

    Su Qianci paused and sneered. "Before minding other people¡¯s business, shouldn¡¯t you manage your own first? Without restraining yourself, what grounds do you have to set rules for me?"

    Li Sicheng froze. What did she mean?

    "In addition, it is clearly stated in the divorce contract that this is an open rtionship. Mr. Li, you are overstepping the boundaries." Su Qianci said that and quickly walked back to her room, shutting her door.

 Chapter 122: Designed for Her

    Chapter 122: Designed for Her

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng curled his long fingers, crushing the cigarette between them. F**king open rtionship! Suddenly, his phone rang, and it was Cheng You. "Mr. Li, the drawing for the jewelry you asked to be custom-made is ready. You should be able to receive it by next month, for Mrs. Li¡¯s birthday."

    "Okay," Li Sicheng answered absentmindedly.

    Cheng You could tell that Li Sicheng had nowpletely lost interest in this set of jewelry that he had been excited about initially. Feeling anxious, Cheng You asked, "Do you want to see the drawing?"

    "Feel free to decide for me."

    "Okay." Cheng You felt even odder. A few days ago, although Li Sicheng had been busy, he was quite excited about the jewelry. Howe everything suddenly changed? "I think it looks good. Then I¡¯ll ask them to produce it?"

    "Okay." Li Sicheng hung up and leaned back on the couch, puffing out a plume of smoke. Under the warm lighting, his eyes looked even deeper. Having pondered for a while, Li Sicheng texted Cheng You, "Send me the drawing."

    In addition to going to sses, Su Qianci spent the rest of her time working with Lu Yihan. In the beginning, her entrepreneurship skillspletely shocked Lu Yihan. Lu Yihan had thought that Su Qianci only wanted to be an investor and did not care about management. However, he waspletely blown away by her. Su Qianci did not feel proud of herself, since after all, she had lived five more years than her body.

    For the following two weeks, Su Qianci never saw Li Sicheng at home. She had been afraid that her mind might run wild if she saw him all day, but it turned out that the thought of him was equally disturbing when he was out of sight. After the Cold War between the couple had been going on for twenty days, Su Qianci got a call from Captain Li.

    "Grandpa?"

    "Qianqian, did you eat?"

    "I did."

    "I heard you and Li Sicheng are in a fight?"

    Su Qianci paused and replied, "No, we¡¯re not."

    "Really?"

    "Really. Who told you that?"

    "Oh, I heard from Nanny Rong that the boy hadn¡¯t been home for more than two months. In August, I know he was on a business trip. But this month, he has been living in a hotel. Are you going to keep lying to me?"

    Hearing the usation from Captain Li, Su Qianci suddenly felt deeply touched. No matter in her previous lifetime or this one, grandpa had always been the only rtive that truly cared about her. He was also her role model. However, Su Qianci still denied it. "No, we are not in a fight."

    "So the boy is ignoring you?"

    "Grandpa, there is nothing like that going on. Maybe Nanny Rong has the wrong idea, but we are good."

    "I think you are just trying to protect him. Okay then. The national holiday¡¯sing. Do you have any n?"

    "Not for the time being."

    "How about a trip with me?"

    Su Qianci was dazed, asking, "You want to travel?"

    "Yeah. I heard the Maldives is a great destination. I should probably see it before I hit it. Come with me!"

 Chapter 123: A Thief At Home

    Chapter 123: A Thief At Home

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci did not believe for a second that Captain Li had never been to Maldives. However, she had toe up with a reply. As Su Qianci hesitated, Captain Li sighed and said, "Indeed, no one is willing to travel with an old man like me... Even my own family abandoned me."

    "Grandpa... I didn¡¯t mean..." Su Qianci quickly said.

    "Then it¡¯s a done deal."

    Su Qianci was rendered speechless. The moment the call was over, there was a knock on the door. It was Nanny Rong. "Madam, food is ready."

    "Be there in a minute." However, a few minutester, when Su Qianci opened the door, Nanny Rong was still waiting there.

    "Madam, this is for you." Nanny Rong gave her a small envelope. She took a photo out of the envelope. In the photo, a gorgeous white grand piano was underneath the luscious leaves of wisteria. The sun was shining through the leaves. A girl in white was sitting behind the piano, ying with tears on her face. Behind the girl, a tall figure was standing still, his face gentle. In the photo, he was not that cold person she was used to seeing.

    Is that an illusion?

    "You took this?"

    Nanny Rong nodded and said, "Madam, in fact, he is not as cold as he looks. I saw him growing up and know him well. Although he does not say it, he has fallen for you."

    Su Qianci was dazed by that speech.

    Seeing Su Qianci¡¯s reaction, Nanny Rong continued, "Between couples, everything could be forgiven. You should talk to him and ask him toe back home. It is just not right for him to stay at the hotel all the time with no one looking after him. Don¡¯t me me for overstepping the boundaries. He is actually a quite nice person. Although he is quiet, he would not do anything without reasons. Don¡¯t fight with him anymore. It pains me to see you fighting. In a couple of years, I¡¯m going to retire. I really wish to help you with your children before I do."

    Su Qianci looked down as she smiled bitterly. Nanny Rong was being reasonable and loyal. However, she had no idea what had happened. It was not Su Qianci¡¯s fault that the call she got the other night was something that cut deep. Su Qianci wanted to ignore it, but she couldn¡¯t. The pain was giving her nausea constantly. "I know, Nanny Rong."

    "I just called Mr. Li and he will note home today. That¡¯s why I called Captain Li. I am sorry but I¡¯m really trying to look out for you."

    "That¡¯s okay. Thank you, Nanny Rong."

    Getting a perfunctory answer, Nanny Rong looked worried and sighed again. At around 9 PM, Su Qianci walked downstairs to the living room after her shower. Before going into shower, she was discussing a new project with Lu Yihan and left the chat open. However, when she came out of the shower, it was the desktop that she saw on the screen. Someone had touched herputer! At this hour, Nanny Rong had already gone home. There should be no one but her. Her heart was almost in her throat.

    Is there a thief in the house?

 Chapter 124: A Wifeâ€™s Duty

    Chapter 124: A Wife¡¯s Duty

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci immediately became alert. There was a small noise from the kitchen. Su Qianci quietly walked to the table, reaching for her phone and dialing the three-digit emergency number as she walked toward the kitchen. However, before she entered the kitchen, a strong figure appeared in front of her.

    Startled, Su Qianci quickly stepped back. Moving too quickly, she was tripped and fell backward. When she thought she was about to hit the floor, the figure in front of her immediately moved. He pulled her arm, making her fall into his chest. Smelling the familiar scent, Su Qianci felt her heart racing uncontrobly. She looked up and their eyes were locked. Su Qianci was almost drowned in his dark pupils. However, she soon got over herself and pushed him away. Suppressing the turmoil in her heart, Su Qianci looked away and asked hurriedly, "When did youe back?"

    Seeing her frightened look, Li Sicheng suddenly had a desire to take her and pound her mercilessly and make her beg. He loosened his cor as the desire rushed to his head. He could still smell the fragrance of her shower gel, which disturbed his heart that had remained calm for a while. He had just taken some water, but he felt like he needed more... Ignoring her question, Li Sicheng got himself another ss of cold water from the fridge and drank it up.

    Su Qianci felt a bit disappointed, although she knew she should have anticipated this. Returning to herputer, she suddenly recalled that the guy had used herptop.

    As she was about to ask him that, he walked over, nced at her screen, quickly looked away, and stated calmly, "Should you perform a wife¡¯s duty?"

    Su Qianci was dumbstruck. She quickly looked his way, incredulous and shocked. Li Sicheng¡¯s look was calm and mysterious as always. Seeing that he was not joking, Su Qianci became nervous. "Li Sicheng, it was stated in the contract that you cannot force me to... with you without consent."

    "Force you to what?" Li Sicheng arched an eyebrow, looking puzzled.

    Su Qianci was confused by his seriousness.

    Li Sicheng nced at her confused look and said, "I just want you to make me some food. What are you thinking about?"

    "Making food?"

    Li Sicheng asked, "Did you think making..."

    Making what? Love? Li Sicheng postponed his next word, making Su Qianci holding her breath.

    "... food is not a wife¡¯s duty?"

    Su Qianci was dazed. And then her face was suddenly set on fire.

 Chapter 125: Mortified

    Chapter 125: Mortified

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    That was so embarrassing. Su Qianci was mortified by her misunderstanding him. Looking up, she met his eyes, which were as cold as always. However, she did not see that his look was mounting. Clearly noticing her embarrassment, Li Sicheng slowly leaned toward her, his eyes fixed on her blushed face. Feeling his body getting close to hers, Su Qianci was stunned by his handsome face and forgot to react.

    He slightly arched his eyebrows as he spoke with his deep voice, "You thought I was going to say making..."

    Su Qianci suddenly stood up from the couch, putting her hand over his mouth. Before Li Sicheng finished his sentence, his mouth was covered. He had never been treated like this before. This woman had be more and more daring. Her ck pupils full of embarrassment, seeming to scream: please don¡¯t say it. And her hand on his mouth was so soft, begging for his kiss.

    Facing Li Sicheng¡¯s gaze, Su Qianci wished she could hide somewhere and never see him again. Would he think that she was a slut? She had never been so mortified before. However, she soon realized what she had done. Su Qianci quickly took her hand back but was so nervous that she did not know where to put it. Oh my god! What Li Sicheng hated the most was someone touching him, especially his face. And now she had done something so rude. Under his fierce gaze, Su Qianci blushed and said nervously, "I will go cook you something immediately!" She quickly trotted into the kitchen.

    Seeing Su Qianci running away, Li Sicheng stopped holding his smile back. A fleeting look of joy passed his face. Then he looked at theputer screen and saw Su Qianci¡¯s chat.

    There were few things left in the fridge. Since Li Sicheng was not around, not a lot of food was prepared. Su Qianci could only find some eggs and grain. Soon, Su Qianci cooked some congee and made a dish, bringing them to the table.

    Li Sicheng had alreadye out of the shower. Seeing the food, he sat down.

    "I¡¯ll go back to my room first. Enjoy."

    "Wait a second."

    Su Qianci paused.

    "Sit down." His voice sounded like a cello.

    "We need to talk."

 Chapter 126: An Early Divorce

    Chapter 126: An Early Divorce

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing that, Su Qianci looked at him. Their eyes were locked and Su Qianci felt pressured by his cold look.

    "About the divorce."

    Divorce... The sensitive word hit her ears unexpectedly. Su Qianci¡¯s mind suddenly became a mess. What did he want? Getting a divorce earlier? Under his intimidating gaze, Su Qianci suddenly felt sullen and scared. Was he not willing to pretend for grandpa¡¯s sake now? He just couldn¡¯t wait to be with Tang Mengying, right?

    His calm face reminded her of the look he had when he had asked her to sign the divorce agreement in her previous lifetime. "Let¡¯s get a divorce." That was thest sentence he had said to her in her previous lifetime.

    Seeing his serious and cold look, Su Qianci was able to see the future Li Sicheng. Feeling her eyes grow teary, Su Qianci turned around and said in a low voice, "There is not much to talk about between us."

    Quickly walking to the sofa, Su Qianci took up herptop and was ready to go upstairs. Li Sicheng said again, "Stop right there."

    Su Qianci paused, but quickly ignored his words and went back upstairs. If it were the old Su Qianci, she might have stopped. However, why would she obey him for no reason?

    "If you take another step away," Li Sicheng sounded even colder, "You won¡¯t be able to have your shares."

    Su Qianci halted and looked back abruptly. "How did you know?"

    Li Sicheng sneered. "Did you think you can hide it from me?"

    Su Qianci felt a chill sent down her spine and asked incredulously, "You were spying on me?"

    Seeing that Su Qianci had stopped, Li Sicheng looked pleased. Not denying it, he nced at the seat opposite him andmanded, "Sit down." Then, he took the chopsticks and started to eat with great manners.

    Seeing him eating elegantly, Su Qianci felt scared. This man was watching her? He seemed to pay her no attention, but actually, she had been living under his watch. How did she forget that it was Li Sicheng that she was dealing with? Less than twenty-six years old, he had be a big deal in Kingstown. Before he turned thirty, he would make hispany an international empire. A man like this was clearly capable of anything.

    Su Qianci slowly walked toward Li Sicheng. However, each step was difficult. She did not want to talk to Li Sicheng, because she did not want to divorce him right away. No matter how much Li Sicheng hated her, she was not willing to see Tang Mengying get her way. Tang Mengying could not be his wife, but only his mistress. Before Su Qianci destroyed Tang Mengyingpletely, there was no way she would get a divorce. It seemed that she should start the n to ruin Tang Mengying¡¯s life sooner. However, Su Qianci was not ready yet. But how about herpany... Lu Yihan¡¯spany? Su Qianci suddenly felt she was in a dilemma.

 Chapter 127: In The Hospital Again

    Chapter 127: In The Hospital Again

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When she was still hesitating, Su Qianci suddenly felt a twitch in her stomach. Turning pale, she felt something was flowing down her legs. Su Qianci immediately knew what was going on. She had not had her period since she lost her baby. But it hurt so much... Su Qianci covered her stomach and slowly squatted down, putting herptop on the floor.

    By the dinner table, Li Sicheng was slowly eating the congee that she had made with impable manners. After he finished the congee, Su Qianci was still not there. Li Sicheng frowned and looked back, seeing that she was obviously not well. "What¡¯s wrong?" Li Sicheng put down the bowl and walked over.

    "It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯te near me." Su Qianci waved her hand, but the cramps were giving her a hard time.

    Li Sicheng had already put a hand on her forehead. "So cold, are you sick?"

    Su Qianci shook her head again and again. "It¡¯s okay." However, she felt like she was about to copse. She needed to go back to her room and get a tampon immediately, but... Seeing his nervous look, Su Qianci breathed even more rapidly. She bowed her head and whispered, "Could you give me some space? I think I just got my period."

    Li Sicheng was dazed and had some rare embarrassment on his face. He frowned at her pale skin. "Does it hurt a lot? I will help you go to your room."

    "It¡¯s okay. Just turn around. Don¡¯t look at me."

    Li Sicheng knew she was shy and turned around.

    Su Qianci let out a sigh of relief. Resisting the pain, she stood up. However, she suddenly cked out and fell to the side.

    The noise made Li Sicheng look back immediately. He was shocked to see Su Qianci lying on the floor unconscious. Li Sicheng immediately squatted down and patted her face. "Su Qianci?" Her body was cold. Covered in sweat, yet her body temperature seemed to have dropped. What the hell? Isn¡¯t menstruation something normal to all women? Why does it look like that Su Qianci was about to die... Li Sicheng immediately took Su Qianci in his arms and quickly took her to a hospital.

    In the emergency room, the doctor found the patient was only having menstruation and became impatient. "What¡¯s your rtionship to the patient?"

    "Husband."

    "Husband? She is married and has these symptoms?"

    Li Sicheng¡¯s pajamas were stained with blood. Facing the doctor, he pursed his lips and became silent. It was the first time he had ever experienced this.

    The doctor curled his lips, wrote a prescription and said, "This condition is either caused by too much sex, or too little. Just pay more attention in the future. All right, after the drip, she is free to go. Here¡¯s the bill."

    Li Sicheng nodded.

 Chapter 128: How Unfortunate

    Chapter 128: How Unfortunate

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    For over a month, it was the first time that Cheng You could go home early. When she was ready to have some rest, her boss suddenly called her to send some clothes to his wife. How unfortunate!

    When Cheng You was there, Li Sicheng was sitting next to Su Qianci. The couple was silent, and it felt a bit awkward. Cheng You blinked and put the garments next to Su Qianci¡¯s bed.

    Li Sicheng nced at the tampons that Cheng You had brought, curled his lips, and stood up. "Please help her change." Then, Li Sicheng went out.

    Cheng You nced at the back of Li Sicheng and suddenly felt amused. In the middle of the night, her boss was covered in blood because his wife had her period. Cheng You wondered what others would think of Li Sicheng had they known this. On the other hand, Su Qianci was clearly a lucky girl! Cheng You felt a bit jealous, taking out the garments. "It is veryte, and I only found one store that was still open. These will have to do for the moment."

    "Thank you so much. And so sorry to disturb you sote..." Su Qianci was embarrassed, looking better than she had been a minute ago. "Li Sicheng is so... for calling you at this hour."

    Merciless!

    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to this." Cheng You looked full of resentment. "Come on, I¡¯ll help you change."

    "I can do it myself..."

    When Su Qianci walked out, it was 1 o¡¯clock in the morning. Seeing the outfit that was clearly too big, Li Sicheng pursed his lips and nced at Cheng You. Cheng You quickly waved her hand,ining, "I have no idea what size Mrs. Li wears, so I had to take a guess. I had no idea she is so thin." In addition, it was Li Sicheng who did not tell Cheng You the information.

    Li Sicheng seemed to be epting this reason. Putting his hands in the pockets, he walked in the front. "Let¡¯s go."

    Although Su Qianci had taken some medicine, she still felt the cramps torturing her. With Cheng You¡¯s help, it was easier, but when Su Qianci got home, she felt quite helpless. Moving slowly forward, Su Qianci was so pale that her face almost looked blue.

    Li Sicheng was behind Su Qianci. Seeing that, he quickly walked up and took her into his arms. Su Qianci let out a yelp and threw her arms around his neck. Li Sicheng froze, looked down, and saw her frightened expression. Like a deer. Li Sicheng walked home with Su Qianci in his arms.

    At the door, Su Qianci struggled and said, "Let me down."

    "Just open the door," Li Sicheng said, ignoring her request.

    His voice was low, and Su Qianci clearly detected some hostility. Remaining silent, she entered the password and opened the door. Li Sicheng immediately went upstairs and carried Su Qianci to her room, cing her on the bed.

    Lying down again, Su Qianci felt much better and let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you so much."

    ncing at Su Qianci, Li Sicheng walked out and closed the door. What a bad day!

 Chapter 129: Keep the Money

    Chapter 129: Keep the Money

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Su Qianci fell asleep, she was still feeling terrible. However, in the second half of the night, she felt something warm was attached to her stomach, easing her pain and helping her sleep soundly. When she woke up the next day, it was 8 AM. Seeing the time, Su Qianci immediately jumped.

    Dammit, she had a ss today that was taught by a strict professor, who would definitely have a roll call. If she was found to skip the ss, it would be terrible. Su Qianci quickly got up. Her cramps were much better than yesterday.

    Quickly changing into a new outfit, Su Qianci saw Nanny Rong handing her a ss of warm water. "There is no rush. Mr. Li had already told the professor that you are sick."

    Su Qianci was dazed. "Where is he?"

    "He¡¯s at work. But I just checked with him and he said he woulde back after he¡¯s done."

    Hearing that the professor had been taken care of, Su Qianci felt less nervous and slowed down. After drinking the water, she immediatelyy down on the bed again and slept. When she woke up again, it was past noon. Su Qianci ate briefly and turned herptop on, opening the chat.

    Lu Yihan had already sent her the proposal.

    However, what caught Su Qianci¡¯s attention was a friend request from L.

    Who is L?

    Su Qianci checked the profile of this person and saw no information filled out. However, it was a user who had registered eight years ago. Su Qianci hesitated and clicked yes. Then, she began checking the proposal that Lu Yihan had sent her. When she was halfway through the proposal, Su Qianci saw a message from Lin Wanting, "Su Qianci, are you there?"

    Seeing her name, Su Qianci felt a bit distant. After the incident at the reunion, Su Qianci had heard about what had happened to Lin Wanting. She was miserable. But she deserved it. Still, Su Qianci replied, "Yes."

    "What¡¯s your ount? I will give you the money back."

    "Howe you have so much money?"

    "I will get married. Didn¡¯t you know that?"

    "?"

    "Thanks to you. If it were not for you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to marry into the Ding family. If it was not me who went into the room with Ding Haibo there, you should have been ruined. Don¡¯t you think you should thank me? Although you did that to me, I¡¯m still inviting you to my wedding. Next month on the tenth." Lin Wanting said a lot, and Su Qianci could feel that each word was carrying resentment and remained silent. "You don¡¯t dare to face me?"

    "Do you know how to spell shame? Keep the money for your future injuries. I heard Ding Haibo is quite a yer."

    Lin Wanting banged her keyboard and bristled. "Bitch!" Taking a pen, Lin Wanting stabbed it into a photo of Su Qianci¡¯s on the desk. However, another photo that was even more damaged was one of Liu Anan. "If I don¡¯t get you both killed, I will never let go of this!"

 Chapter 130: There Will Be Another Childâ€¦

    Chapter 130: There Will Be Another Child...

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Closing the chatting window with Lin Wanting, Su Qianci copsed on the bed again.

    Li Sicheng came home early that day. It was not even four when he arrived. Pleasantly surprised, Nanny Rong saw him walking into Su Qianci¡¯s room. Su Qianci did not lock the door, so it was easy for Li Sicheng to go inside and find that the woman was asleep still. Hugging herforter, Su Qianci was breathing evenly, with lots of skin exposed. Her white slip dress was pulled up, showing her white thong, looking seductive.

    Li Sicheng held his breath and walked up. He slowly lifted her leg, wanting to put theforter over her, but clearly Su Qianci did not want to cooperate. Feeling someone was trying to take herforter way, she groaned and held it tighter.

    Li Sicheng, afraid that she was about to wake up, paused, and stared at her. Clearly, Su Qianci did not notice that someone had sneaked into the room, still sound asleep.

    Li Sicheng let out a sigh of relief and then suddenly found that his forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    Dammit!

    He was entering the room of his wife, why did he feel like a thief? Li Sicheng felt frustrated and give up the idea of tucking her in. Seeing how sweet she was sleeping, he was reminded of the embarrassing scene of him carrying her into the hospital.

    For no reason, he bristled and sat down next to her, waking her. "Get up!"

    Su Qianci was woken up but still in a haze. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Li Sicheng¡¯s cold face and suddenly became sober. Very soon, she realized that her position was giving Li Sicheng a great view.

    "Ah!" She quickly took her leg back and becamepletely sober. Holding the nket, Su Qianci quickly moved back. Blushing, she eximed, "When did youe? This is my room!"

    Li Sicheng was displeased by her overreaction and stated calmly, "Everything in this house is mine."

    Su Qianci paused as he had stated a fact. "But this is my room now. You should at least knock before you enter."

    Li Sicheng nodded and thenmented, "But you are mine as well."

    Su Qianci was dumbstruck.

    Li Sicheng frowned and said, "At least for now."

    Seeing his calm face, she almost thought she had heard him wrong. However, she very soon realized that he meant she was hiswfully married wife for now. But everything would be over soon. Only nine months left...

    "Freshen up ande to the old house with me," hemanded.

    "Why?"

    "My big brother is back. You were... not aroundst time. So now I¡¯m taking you to meet him."

    "Last time?"

    When was that?

    "When you were in the hospital."

    "Oh..." Thinking of the baby who had been killed before being born, Su Qianci was slightly depressed. "I will."

    Li Sicheng gazed at her deeply and suddenly felt slightly bitter.

    In fact, as long as you¡¯re willing, we could have another child...

    However, she was in love with Lu Yihan...

    Feeling irritated, Li Sicheng stood up and said, "I¡¯ll wait for you outside."

 Chapter 131: Nanny Rong Found the Secret

    Chapter 131: Nanny Rong Found the Secret

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Su Qianci had freshened up, it was twenty minutester. Since they were going back to be old house and she was not feeling quite well, Su Qianci chose to wear something casual, looking young and fresh.

    Nanny Rong was stunned to see Su Qianci in her outfits, eximing, "Everything looks so good on madam. Don¡¯t you think, Mr. Li?"

    Sitting on the sofa, Li Sicheng turned his head around after hearing Nanny Rong. He was slightly stunned by Su Qianci¡¯s fresh look as well. However, he still looked away, put newspapers on the coffee table, and walked outside.

    Su Qianci had been used to his attitude, so she spat her tongue at Nanny Rong and said, "Nanny Rong, you could go home if there¡¯s nothing else. We won¡¯t be back very soon."

    "Yes, madam." Nanny Rong watched the couple leaving with a smile and then went upstairs to tidy up Su Qianci¡¯s room. As soon as she entered Su Qianci¡¯s room, Nanny Rong saw Su Qianci¡¯sptop ced next to her pillow. Shaking her head, Nanny Rong muttered, "It¡¯s not good for her health to put theptop here." When Nanny Rong was about to put Su Qianci¡¯sptop into the drawer of her nightstand, she saw a document lying there. Nanny Rong curiously nced at it and saw the title "Divorce Contract"...

    When the couple arrived at the old house, it was almost 6 o¡¯clock, dinner time. Qin Shuhua was sitting next to a strong man, looking at photo albums together andughing.

    "Mom, big brother," Li Sicheng called and looked at Su Qianci. It was the first time in this lifetime for her to meet this brother-inw, so Su Qianci felt a bit nervous. He looked like Li Sicheng, but seemed much gentler. In herst lifetime, Su Qianci had only met him twice at the family dinners. She felt in awe towards this young officer. If Li Sicheng waspared to an iceberg, then Li Beixing was definitely a pine tree, making people feel trustworthy.

    "Mom, brother," Su Qianci called.

    "This is your wife?" Li Beixing smiled and said to Li Sicheng, "Good eye."

    "Grandpa chose her for me," Li Sicheng mentioned and sat down opposite his brother.

    He meant he could not say no because grandpa picked her?

    Li Beixing smiled, not knowing what to say to this brother. ncing at Su Qianci, Li Beixing waved at her and said, "Come and sit."

    Su Qianci felt a bit awkward, sitting down next to Li Sicheng.

    "I¡¯m so sorry aboutst time. Did you me me for not visiting you at the hospital?"

    Su Qianci shook her head. "It wasn¡¯t a big deal. It¡¯s okay."

    "Not a big deal?" Said Captain Li with his powerful voice. He sneered and hit Li Beixing with his cane. "For a random girlfriend of yours, you left your sister-inw alone. Way to care about your family!"

    Li Beixing¡¯s face twisted as he said in pain, "Grandpa, Qianci is still around. Can¡¯t you wait untilter?"

    "Learn your lesson!"

 Chapter 132: Coping With Tang Mengyingâ€™s Agenda

    Chapter 132: Coping With Tang Mengying¡¯s Agenda

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After hitting his grandson, Captain Li¡¯s mood was clearly elevated. Sitting next to Su Qianci, he said kindly, "Qianqian, did Li Sicheng treat you right?"

    "He¡¯s great."

    "Is that true?" Captain Li nced at Li Sicheng and frowned at his calm face. "Do you think I don¡¯t know my grandson? Is staying at a hotel for more than a month the way to keep up his marriage?"

    Neither Qin Shuhua nor Li Beixing had heard about it, so they were both shocked and looked at Li Sicheng. However, Li Sicheng did not seem to notice that he had be the center of attention. Taking a cup of tea, he slowly took a sip.

    "You lived in a hotel for more than a month?"

    "Are you two fighting?"

    Qin Shuhua and Li Beixing spoke at the same time. The former looked knowingly, while thetter looked a bit relieved.

    Su Qianci nced at Qin Shuhua and did not know whether it was her illusion to see relief in her mother-inw¡¯s eyes. Su Qianci¡¯s heart sank. Qin Shuhua was probably still thinking about getting Tang Mengying to be her daughter-inw.

    "Brother Sicheng, you¡¯re back?" said a soft voice outside the door.

    The Tang couple walked inside together with Tang Mengying and Tang Mengqing, grinning. Seeing Li Sicheng, Tang Mengying was pleasantly surprised. However, her enthusiasm was only greeted with silence from Li Sicheng. Tang Mengying felt a bit embarrassed. Tang Mengying¡¯s father, Tang Zhenghao immediately came to her rescue by saying, "Beixing, you¡¯re finally back. How long will you stay this time?" When Tang Zhenghao was young, he was in the military as well. After he came back from the military, he started his own business, which was why he had great expectation for Li Beixing since he was a kid. Since the two families were neighbors, Tang Zhenghao basically treated Li Beixing like his own son. If it was not because Tang Mengying liked Li Sicheng, Su Qianci doubted that Tang Zhenghao would marry his daughter to Li Beixing.

    "Just three days. A small break."

    "That¡¯s not bad. When I was young, we only got to have one-day breaks, so I couldn¡¯t evene home." Tang Zhenghao was more than fifty years old, a few years older than Li Sicheng¡¯s father.

    Tang Zhenghao then looked at Su Qianci and said, "This is Li Sicheng¡¯s wife?"

    "Nice to meet you, Uncle Tang."

    Tang Zhenghao quickly smiled and said, "Very well." However, he did not even say anything to Su Qianci before he looked to Captain Li. "Let¡¯s go. Our two families haven¡¯t gone out in a while."

    Hearing the proposal, Li Sicheng frowned and asked his grandpa and mother, "Where are we going?"

    Li Beixing also looked confused. Qin Shuhua exined, "Tang Zhenghao had asked us to have dinner together a few days ago. Unfortunately, your dad is out of town these days, so we are still missing one person."

    "You guys go. I¡¯m too old to get used to the food from a restaurant," Captain Li said.

    Su Qianci had learned from their chatting that Tang Mengying had made the reservation today and felt a bit ominous. It turned out that when they just sat down at the dinner table, Tang Mengying handed Su Qianci the menu and asked her to order. Su Qianci nced at the menu and found it was in German. Was Tang Mengying trying to embarrass her?

 Chapter 133: Public Display Of Affection Not Allowed

    Chapter 133: Public Disy Of Affection Not Allowed

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Sensing the intense gaze from the three women of the Tang family, Su Qianci remained calm and turned over the page.Sitting next to Su Qianci, Li Sicheng saw the menu and slightly frowned. He shot a cold gaze at Tang Mengying.

    Tang Mengying¡¯s heart raced but pretended not to notice it and started to introduce the history of the restaurant. "It must be the first time for Qianci toe to this ce. This restaurant originates from the Austrian royal family..."

    After her introduction, Su Qianci nodded and asked, "Mengying, you speak German?"

    "Of course," answered Mrs. Tang hurriedly, looking triumphant. "Our Tang Mengying is famous for her talent fornguages. In our family, we are very strict with the education of our children. She not only speaks German, but also speaks Japanese and French. She could easily be an interpreter for any of thosenguages. Isn¡¯t that right, Tang Zhenghao?"

    Tang Zhenghao looked a bit displeased by the rudeness of his wife. Mrs. Tang seemed to realize that she had misbehaved and stopped talking.

    Tang Mengying immediately said, "Mom, don¡¯t mention it."

    Tang Mengqing nodded and said, "That¡¯s right. I heard Qianci grew up in an orphanage, so there is no way that she speaks German. Let me order for her." Then, Tang Mengqing reached for the menu in Su Qianci¡¯s hand.

    Qin Shuhua frowned at the act put on by the Tang family.

    What are they trying to do? Embarrassing her daughter-inw to shame the Li family?

    Feeling angry, Qin Shuhua saw Su Qianci smiling at Tang Mengqing and saying, "I got it."

    Then, she passed the menu to Li Sicheng and said softly, "Darling, do you want to try himmel und erde?"

    Darling...

    The simple word almost blew Li Sicheng away. He liked it. Li Sicheng moved closer to Su Qianci and put his hand on her hand holding the menu.

    Su Qianci immediately noticed how everyone¡¯s look had changed. She looked up and saw Tang Mengying¡¯s pretty face with a gentle smile on it. However, deep resentment and jealousy were hidden in her eyes. Su Qianci smiled and pointed to another dish, "I also want to order Th¨¹ringer Rostbratwurst. What do you think?"

    "Sure." Hearing his deep voice sounding next to her ear, Su Qianci suddenly realized that she was less than one inch away from Li Sicheng. She could sense his warm breath on her face, making her tickle... Su Qianci immediately blushed, wanting to stay away from him. However, noticing everyone¡¯s case, she stopped.

    Li Sicheng moved closer and whispered, "Your pronunciation is great, much better than those who like to brag."

    Su Qianci was dazed. Was he helping her? Su Qianci looked up at the women of the Tang family and found they all looked very annoyed.

    On the other hand, Qin Shuhua was feeling much better and urged, "The two of you must hurry up. Don¡¯t let the outsidersugh at you."

    "That¡¯s right. Public disy of affection not allowed," said Li Beixing.

 Chapter 134: A Photo

    Chapter 134: A Photo

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng had a rare smile on his face. Gazing at his older brother, he said, "If your girl agrees to marry you, you can disy all the affection in the world."

    Li Beixing felt suffocated. Only if it was that easy...

    Tang Zhenghao did not look pleased at all by the show that his wife and daughters had prepared. Based on what Li Beixing knew about him, there would definitely be a fight in the Tang familyter.

    "That looks good." Li Sicheng took the menu away from Su Qianci¡¯s hand and suddenly thought of something. "Order some warm beverage as well. It would help with your cramps."

    Su Qianci slightly blushed, nodded and said shyly, "You order for me." Li Sicheng nodded.

    "Oh my god!" Li Beixing had goosebumps and looked at Qin Shuhua. "Mom, what do you want?"

    After everyone had ordered, Tang Mengqing was disgusted by Su Qianci¡¯s happy face. Why did this woman get to have Li Sicheng? If it was not for her, Mengying would be the one who was married to Li Sicheng! Looking at her sister, Tang Mengqing got a wink from Tang Mengying. Tang Mengqing immediately felt reassured. She knew her sister had other tricks up her sleeve. However, when the dinner was served, the n Tang Mengying and Tang Mengqing had made waspletely useless. They had thought that Su Qianci would not know how to behave at a formal dinner.

    However, her manners were impable. Mrs. Tang saw Qin Shuhua¡¯s look of approval and could no longer hold back. She looked at Tang Mengqing and asked, "Tang Mengqing, did you meet Su Qianci near your high school the other day?"

    Hearing that, Su Qianci immediately had a presentiment. Hearing her mother mentioning that incident, Tang Mengqing immediately nodded and said, "Yes. She was having a great time with another man."

    Tang Mengying pretended to be mad and eximed, "Qianci is married. Stop with this nonsense."

    "It¡¯s true!" Tang Mengqing insisted. "She wasughing and having a lot of fun with that guy. I have a photo!"

    A photo! Qin Shuhua frowned. "What photo?"

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart sank and nced at Li Sicheng next to her. Li Sicheng gazed at Su Qianci deeply and then said to Qin Shuhua, "Just a random picture from a rather confusing angle."

    Tang Mengying did not expect him to exin on Su Qianci¡¯s behalf. It waspletely out of Li Sicheng¡¯s character. So they were so close now that a photo like that did not cause any suspicion? Tang Mengying felt jealous but did not show anything on her face. "Auntie seems to be curious. Just show her the photo, Mengqing."

    "Right," Su Qianci suddenly cut in, "Speaking of, how is Mengqing feeling right now? You should take really good care of yourself the first three months after you lost your baby... I have really learned my lesson..."

    Tang Mengqing immediately stood up and bristled, "What are you talking about?"

    Tang Zhenghao¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy as he asked, "What does that mean? What baby?"

 Chapter 135: Knocked up

    Chapter 135: Knocked up

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing Tang Zhenghao¡¯s words, Tang Mengqing became scared. Tang Mengying immediately stood up and said in a warning tone, "Qianci must be mistaken."

    Once the best friend of Tang Mengying, Su Qianci of course understood what she was trying to hint at. However, pretending not to understand, Su Qianci said with a puzzled look, "No way. I remember..."

    "Su Qianci!" Mrs. Tang could not help eximing, "Do not spread rumors. There will be consequences for you."

    Su Qianci immediately shut her mouth, seeming to be terrified. However, even an idiot could tell that the Tang women were trying to hide something.

    Tang Zhenghao, too, could tell that his wife and older daughter were trying to protect Tang Mengqing. It was their attitude that confirmed Su Qianci¡¯s words.

    "You were knocked up?" Tang Zhenghao tried to withhold his anger, looking at his younger daughter.

    Shaking, Tang Mengqing tried to hide behind her sister, not daring to speak.

    Tang Mengying shot a resentful stare at Su Qianci and put an arm on Tang Mengqing, saying, "Dad, don¡¯t..."

    "Is that true?" Tang Zhenghao hit the table hard and bristled.

    Su Qianci had no idea that Tang Zhenghao would look so threatening given what a gentleman he normally was.

    Tang Mengqing was in tears, crying, "Why don¡¯t you believe me? You think Su Qianci is telling the truth? Who is your daughter on earth..."

    Mrs. Tang was startled and immediately came to her daughter¡¯s rescue. "You¡¯re scaring our daughter."

    "That¡¯s right, dad. Mengqing is terrified," said Tang Mengying. "Let¡¯s figure it out at home."

    Tang Zhenghao looked at Su Qianci and asked, "Qianci, tell me the truth."

    Feeling the gaze from the Tang women, Su Qianci felt secretly overjoyed. Didn¡¯t they want to set her up? She will hit back first. Su Qianci pretended to be hesitant, looking at her mother-inw for help.

    Qin Shuhua shook her head, and Su Qianci immediately said apologetically, "There must be some misunderstanding. I must be wrong. I¡¯m so sorry, Uncle Tang..."

    "Seriously?" Tang Zhenghao looked incredulous.

    Su Qianci seemed to be torn and nodded after a long hesitation.

    Seeing her reaction, Tang Zhenghao knew what was going on. However, it was after all a family matter. And since Su Qianci had said that, Tang Zhenghao would just pretend everything was a mistake and hide the dirtyundry. Bristling inwardly, Tang Zhenghao looked grim.

    A few minutester, Su Qianci went to the bathroom. However, when she was about to go out of the bathroom, someone was waiting for her. Seeing Su Qianci, Tang Mengqing¡¯s face was twisted in anger as she raised her hand to p Su Qianci¡¯s face.

 Chapter 136: How Dare You Bully My Wife

    Chapter 136: How Dare You Bully My Wife

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci reacted fast and caught Tang Mengqing¡¯s hand.

    Tang Mengqing had no idea that Su Qianci would be so agile and became even more angry, screaming, "You bitch. Were you trying to get me killed? How can you be so wicked?"

    Su Qianci suddenly chuckled and pushed Tang Mengqing¡¯s hand away. "An eye for an eye."

    "You..." Tang Mengqing growled and tried to hit Su Qianci again, "Shameless bitch."

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyes became cold, as she grabbed Tang Mengqing¡¯s arm and twisted it behind her back, holding Tang Mengqing down at the sink.

    Tang Mengqing let out a cry in pain and cursed, "You shameless woman, cheating on Li Sicheng and setting me up in front of my dad. What did I ever do to you?"

    What did your whole family do to me?

    Su Qianci said coldly, "If you have never crossed me, I would have done nothing to you. And I was only stating a fact."

    Tang Mengqing was pushed down further and cried, "Ouch, let go of me!"

    "Apologize!"

    "Let go of me. My arm is going to break..."

    "Apologize, and then I will let go."

    "I... Sorry..."

    "What are you sorry for?"

    Tang Mengqing was pushed against the sink, with a mirror in front of her. Seeing how miserable she looked, Tang Mengqing felt sullen and eximed, "Don¡¯t push it!"

    "It seems that you want to have your arm broken." Su Qianci pushed Tang Mengqing down again.

    Feeling the excruciating pain, Tang Mengying almost felt that her arm was broken for real. "I¡¯m sorry... I was wrong. I should not curse you and..."

    "You asked for it!" Su Qianci then pulled Tang Mengqing up and let her go.

    Tang Mengying stretched her arms and suddenly shoved Su Qianci hard. Caught off guard, Su Qianci¡¯s head was knocked against the wall, making a huge noise. Tang Mengqing was finally pleased, walking outside. Feeling the pain in her forehead, Su Qianci quickly reached for Tang Mengqing before she went out. However, Su Qianci was only able to w at her thigh.

    Tang Mengqing was wearing a very short puffy skirt. And Su Qianci identally reached underneath it. Su Qianci clearly felt that her fingernails had dug deep into Tang Mengqing¡¯s flesh. With a burn on her thigh, Tang Mengqing felt the pain after two seconds. She lifted her skirt and saw five bloody scratches.

    "Ahhhhhh! Su Qianci you bitch."

    Su Qianci had no idea that the scratches would be so deep. Seeing Tang Mengqinging at her again, Su Qianci dodged the attack but felt dizzy, almost falling to the floor. Su Qianci had to shout, "Help! Help!"

    Tang Mengqing bristled, "Don¡¯t you dare to pretend!"

    Su Qianci quickly ran out of the bathroom. As Tang Mengqing was about to catch up with her, Su Qianci suddenly ran into someone. Feeling terrified, Su Qianci looked up and saw a pair of familiar eyes. Seeing Su Qianci¡¯s forehead was swollen, Li Sicheng immediately gazed at Tang Mengqing who was running after Su Qianci coldly.

    Scared by his look, Tang Mengqing stopped and did not dare to go forward.

    Looking gloomy, Li Sicheng asked in a dangerous tone, "How dare you bully my wife?"

 Chapter 137: Cried out Loud

    Chapter 137: Cried out Loud

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng¡¯s intimidating tone made him sound like an Asura.

    Tang Mengqing had always known that Li Sicheng was someone who she should never cross. However, she had no idea he could be so terrifying. Tang Mengqing shuddered and did not dare to move a muscle.

    Hearing Li Sicheng¡¯s words, Su Qianci felt her heart thumping a little.

    How dare you bully my wife?

    He really said that. However, as her heart raced, she felt even more dizzy, about to lose her bnce. Li Sicheng took Su Qianci into his arms and nced at Tang Mengqing again as Su Qianci¡¯s forehead looked even more swollen.

    Although Li Sicheng did nothing, Tang Mengqing could not stop shuddering.

    "I..."

    "Mr. Li, I kinda want to throw up..." Su Qianci leaned against him and whispered.

    Li Sicheng held Su Qianci and said softly, "You might have a concussion. I will take you to the hospital."

    Feeling dizzy, Su Qianci said nothing, put her arm around his neck, and let him take her out of the restaurant.

    Seeing that Tang Mengqing had been away for awhile and Su Qianci had also disappeared, Tang Mengying felt a bit uneasy. When she went to look for her sister, Tang Mengying saw Li Sicheng carrying Su Qianci in his arms and immediately bit her lips. However, Tang Mengying immediately pretended to be nervous, asking in a caring tone, "What¡¯s wrong? Is Su Qianci feeling well?"

    Li Sicheng nced at her sharply and said, "Keep your family under control. Next time, I will not be so nice."

    The cold tone made Tang Mengying dumbstruck.

    Li Sicheng walked away with Su Qianci in his arms, leaving Tang Mengying alone.

    As Li Sicheng went far, Tang Mengqing copsed on the floor with cold sweat all over her. Seeing Tang Mengying, Tang Mengqing immediately pouted and cried out loud, "Sister!"

    Hearing Tang Mengqing¡¯s voice, Tang Mengying ran to her. "Why are you sitting on the floor?"

    Tang Mengqing sobbed, "I think I have made a mistake..." Then, Tang Mengqing told Tang Mengying everything in detail, and she felt especially uneasy about the fact that Su Qianci might have a concussion. After figuring out what had happened, Tang Mengying felt an even deeper sense of crisis. Brother Sicheng warned her because of that woman! In addition, he warned the Tang family. Based on the character of Li Sicheng, he would not normally make such a threat.

    Is it possible that he has fallen for Su Qianci in just three months? How is that even possible? Why did Li Sicheng feel nothing for me in over a decade? No, this cannot be... They must get divorced sooner. The n to destroy Su Qianci must be put forward, and this time, she must be ruinedpletely.

 Chapter 138: Proof under Skirt

    Chapter 138: Proof under Skirt

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci was diagnosed with a slight concussion after she was sent to the hospital. Fortunately, it was not serious, so she could go back home after some rest. The next few days, Li Sicheng had asked for sick leave on her behalf, so Su Qianci did not have to go to college. However, the Li family and Tang Zhenghao soon found out about it. On the third day of Su Qianci¡¯s sick leave, they called her to the old house.

    Shortly after Su Qianci arrived at the old house, Tang Zhenghao took wife and his daughters to the Li household. "Apologize to Qianci!" Tang Zhenghao sounded stern.

    Tang Mengqing¡¯s eyes were puffy as she said reluctantly, "It was not my fault. She fell on her own."

    Su Qianci immediately understood what they were trying to do. Sneering inwardly, Su Qianci looked at Tang Mengqing as if she was an idiot. "If I was able to give myself a concussion just by falling, my weight to must be three times of what it is."

    "Su Qianci, don¡¯t try to frame me." Tang Mengqing gritted her teeth.

    "Mengqing!" Tang Zhenghao bristled. "You are still denying it? Qianci was not feeling well, and you treated her like that. I don¡¯t even want to say that you are my daughter."

    Mrs. Tang immediately pulled Tang Mengqing behind her, looking at her husband with me. "Did you know what she did to your daughter? And you are taking the side of a stranger?"

    "Tell me how Su Qianci bullied your daughter. I only knew that she had a concussion. Your daughter brought shame to the Tang family and to me as well." Speaking loud, Tang Zhenghao clearly knew that Tang Mengqing had had an abortion.

    Su Qianci was startled and stepped back. Unexpectedly, she hit something. Turning her head, Su Qianci saw it was Li Sicheng. Li Sicheng stood next to Su Qianci, staring at the farce coldly.

    Hearing the noise, Captain Li also walked out with his cane. "What¡¯s going on?"

    "Captain Li," Tang Zhenghao called and then told Captain Li why he was there.

    Tang Mengqing said reluctantly, "She was the one who hit me first. She even wed me. It is still hurting."

    "Where¡¯s the injury? Show us," Qin Shuhua said. "If you¡¯re using someone, you need evidence. If you cannot show us any evidence today, we must apologize to Su Qianci."

    Qin Shuhua was speaking in a tough matter, making Su Qianci almost want to apud. Clearly noticing the excitement of his wife, Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes. He knew for a fact that Su Qianci was not a pushover, so he believed Tang Mengqing for saying she was wed by Su Qianci.

    However, why is Su Qianci not scared?

    Looking up at Tang Mengqing, Li Sicheng found that she had her hand on her crotch, yelling, "Right here!"

    Seeing that, Li Sicheng had a subtle smile on his face.

    "Lift your skirt then." Su Qianci crossed her arms, looking fearless.

    However, Tang Mengqing was dazed and hesitant. "How can I do that?"

    There were a lot of men here. Even Tang Zhenghao should not see his daughter do that.

    Su Qianci arched an eyebrow and asked, "You don¡¯t dare, do you?"

 Chapter 139: Her Downfall

    Chapter 139: Her Downfall

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feeling the doubtful look, Tang Mengqing was about to burst into tears. She stared at Su Qianci and growled, "You did it on purpose! How vicious of you! Damn you, bitch!"

    Su Qianci felt wronged. "How do I have arms so long that I could reach there?"

    She really did not mean it. But it was nicely done.

    Qin Shuhua nodded. Although she was not satisfied with this daughter-inw, Su Qianci was, after all, one of her family members. Although the Tang family were longtime friends with the Li family, it was a fact that they tried to bully Su Qianci. Hearing Tang Mengqing¡¯s words, Qin Shuhua sneered, "Although we don¡¯t know anything for sure, cursing does not seem to be part of ady¡¯s education."

    Tang Zhenghao felt his face was burning. The reputation that had been built up for generations was ruined so easily by his younger daughter. Feeling furious, Tang Zhenghao held Tang Mengqing down and shouted, "Apologize!"

    Tang Mengqing had tears in her eyes and cried, "I did nothing wrong. She deserves it. If it were not for her, my sister would have been married to Li Sicheng. She is the shameless mistress and slut."

    That was the one thing Su Qianci was used of most often her previous lifetime, a mistress. Because if were not for her, Tang Mengying would have be Li Sicheng¡¯s wife. Su Qianci subconsciously nced at Captain Li.

    Feeling Su Qianci¡¯s nce, Captain Li sneered, "Mr. Tang, I don¡¯t really think you have a say in my grandson¡¯s marriage."

    Hearing that, Tang Zhenghao felt even more embarrassed. Clearly, Tang Mengying and her mother had been brainwashing her. Tang Zhenghao pped Tang Mengqing¡¯s face and bristled, "Who told you that?!"

    Being pped, Tang Mengqing cried even louder, "That is the fact. Su Qianci had nothing. She is a bastard and an orphan. Howe she gets to marry Li Sicheng..."

    Before she finished, Tang Mengying put a hand over her mouth, looked at her father and pleaded, "Dad, don¡¯t hit her. Tang Mengqing is too young." Then she looked at Tang Mengqing and said, "Tang Mengqing, just apologize to Su Qianci and then we can go home. Behave yourself."

    Tang Mengqing¡¯s tears fell like rain.

    However, Su Qianci turned around and went back to her room. This was her downfall. In her previous lifetime, these people had magnified her sense of inferiority by pointing this out repeatedly. Everyone reminded her how humble she was. Later on, although she had learned a lot, she had failed to change people¡¯s opinion about her. In this lifetime, Su Qianci had changed everything. However, when hearing the old remark, she could not actpletely indifferent.

    Noticing how those words had affected Su Qianci, Li Sicheng grabbed Su Qianci¡¯s arm the moment she turned around and said, "I don¡¯t care." His voice was mellow like a cup of coffee, making Su Qianci pause. "So you shouldn¡¯t care either."

 Chapter 140: Shook Her World

    Chapter 140: Shook Her World

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His voice was low, but it shook her whole world... Her eyes wet, Su Qianci bowed her head and let tears drop on the back of her hands. All she could think about was what he had said will stop. He did not care... Did he mean it? But he minded her inferiority so much in her previous lifetime... Her shoulders shivering, Su Qianci was obviously emotional, which made Li Sicheng, who was standing behind her, look at her softly.

    Pulling Su Qianci close, he saw how aggrieved she was. Li Sicheng took Su Qianci in his arms and nced at Tang Mengqing, "In the future, I don¡¯t want to see you at my home." His tone was clearly full of warning.

    Tang Mengqing immediately became pale and gazed at her sister, begging silently. Tang Mengying was in a terrible mood. She had no idea that it would turn out like this. This way, she was even more distant from the Li family.

    "Just go home," Captain Li also said. "Our household is not good enough for you."

    Captain Li was the person that Tang Zhenghao respected the most. Hearing that from Captain Li, Tang Zhenghao said hurriedly, "Captain..."

    "Go home." Captain Li did not want to look at him and waved his hand. Sending the Tang family away, Captain Li said, "Sicheng, take your wife home."

    "We shouldn¡¯t have let them in. Terrible manners!" Qin Shuhua looked regretful and said to Su Qianci, "Don¡¯t read too much into what Tang Mengqing said. You are much better than she is."

    Su Qianci nodded, but still felt slightly troubled. She was much better than Tang Mengqing, but how about Tang Mengying? Qin Shuhua still wanted Tang Mengying to be her daughter-inw. Su Qianci wiped her face and whispered, "Thank you, mother." Li Sicheng knew what Su Qianci was thinking and pulled her away, "Let¡¯s go eat." Li Sicheng asked Su Qianci to pick a restaurant, and Su Qianci told him a name.

    When they arrived, Li Sicheng found out it was a hotpot ce. "When I was not feeling good, I would alwayse here." Of course, Su Qianci was talking about her previous lifetime. However, Li Sicheng had no idea and thought Su Qianci meant when she was single.

    This hotpot restaurant had been the ce that Sheng Ximing took her to eat in her previous lifetime. Sheng Ximing said that life is like a hotpot. At the very beginning, the soup was clear. However, most people would add too much stuff into it to make it a mess. The most important thing was to enjoy the process.

    Su Qianci really liked that analogy.

    Li Sicheng was not a big fan of hotpot, but only frowned and followed Su Qianci inside, seeing how happy she was. However, even Su Qianci did not expect that she would meet the one person that was most unlikely to appear here.

 Chapter 141: A Secret Only She Knew

    Chapter 141: A Secret Only She Knew

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although it was a hotpot ce, the price point was rather high, and the atmosphere was great, quiet and cozy. Li Sicheng looked around and reluctantly epted to eat at this ce. However, Su Qianci was told the private rooms were all full.

    "Then let¡¯s eat in the lobby..."

    However, Su Qianci immediately stopped and looked at Li Sicheng. Someone like Li Sicheng was rarely seen sitting in the lobby...

    Sensing her hesitance, Li Sicheng arched an eyebrow and asked, "You really like this ce, right?"

    Su Qianci nodded. She hadn¡¯te here in a long while, so she did not really want to leave. Seeing the hidden reluctance in Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes, Su Qianci immediately said, "We can go to a different ce..."

    "This ce is fine," Li Sicheng cut in. "Please find us a quiet spot."

    Su Qianci felt surprised and blinked. "Okay." The waitress took them to a table next to the window. It was in the corner but had a great view. "Mr. Li, this is the best table in the lobby. Ring the bell anytime for service." Indeed, people recognized Li Sicheng wherever he went.

    They soon finished ordering and Su Qianci was bubbly.

    "When did you learn German?"

    Asked abruptly, Su Qianci was dazed for a second before she quickly answered, "In the summer."

    "Didn¡¯t you learn jujitsu in the summer?"

    Su Qianci felt a bit ufortable and said it was the summerst year.

    Li Sicheng arched an eyebrow and asked, "It takes a long time to learn anguage. In addition, without practice it is unlikely that you are so fluent. You are sure you remember everything sincest summer?"

    In addition, Li Sicheng knew that Su Qianci spent the summer with the Su familyst year.

    "I just have a great memory."

    Li Sicheng nodded and asked, "How about piano?"

    As far as he knew, no one in the Su family knew how to y the piano, so they did not even own a piano. Judging from how Su Qianci had yed, she was quite an expert. It took longer than one summer or two to reach her level.

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced and she said evasively, "I¡¯m just talented, I think."

    Li Sicheng pursed his lips, pondering.

    Su Qianci could hardly stand the investigative gaze from him. She put down her ss and said, "I¡¯ll go to the restroom." Then she stood up and walked to the restroom, feeling anxious. Dammit, how should she exin? Telling him the truth? He would definitely think that she was mad. However, it had never crossed Su Qianci¡¯s mind that she would need to exin herself. It did seem really odd that she had suddenly learned everything. When Su Qianci walked out, she had some answers ready.

    On her way back, a cute girl called Su Qianci in broken sentences, "he...llo... Do you speak Korean?"

    Su Qianci arched an eyebrow and asked in Korean, "What do you need?"

    The girl was clearly relieved and told her what had happened. It turned out that the girl hade to the restaurant and suddenly had her period. However, she did not bring tampons and asked Su Qianci for help. Fortunately, Su Qianci still had some on her. After getting it from Su Qianci, the girl thankfully went to the restroom.

    Su Qianci smiled, turned around, and saw a tall figure at the end of the hall. Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes were dark. Standing still, he had a mysterious look on his face.

 Chapter 142: Did She Cheat On You?

    Chapter 142: Did She Cheat On You?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing Li Sicheng, Su Qianci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When did hee? The fact that she spoke Korean... Looking at his face, Su Qianci felt a bit guilty.

    Li Sicheng looked at her silently for two seconds before he turned to the men¡¯s room.

    Su Qianci felt relieved. He was only there to go to the restroom, right? A bit anxious, Su Qianci returned to her seat. She did not even dare to look back.

    However, Li Sicheng did not even enter the men¡¯s room, but walked out and gazed at Su Qianci, deep in thought. Taking out his cell phone, Li Sicheng dialed Cheng You¡¯s number but did not call. With some thought, Li Sicheng found another number and call.

    The call went through and Li Sicheng heard the tapping of keyboard. A male voice said, "Mr. Li, why are you calling me?"

    "I need to investigate into someone."

    "I¡¯m in the IT business, not a detective. Why don¡¯t you find an agency?"

    "It¡¯s my wife that I need to investigate into."

    After a period of silence, the person asked, "Why?"

    "She¡¯s acting odd."

    "All right. I happen to be developing a rted technology. However, the funding is still a bitcking..."

    "How much?"

    "Ten million."

    "ckmail?"

    The person chuckled and said, "Just having some difficulties in fundraising." It is rare that Li Sicheng needed something, so he must take this opportunity.

    "Okay then. I need the result in two hours. Include all the details."

    "Hey, wait a second. Are you interested in her rtionships or background or something else? Did she cheat on you?"

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes looked a bit deeper. "I want to know everything about her, everything."

    "Gotcha. My bank ount is the same. Love you!"

    Li Sicheng was mortified and immediately hung up. Putting his phone back into the pocket, Li Sicheng walked back to his seat. At the same time, there was a sound of flushing from the men¡¯s room. Washing his hands, Sheng Ximing caught a glimpse of Li Sicheng¡¯s back.

    Isn¡¯t he the husband of Ms. Su? He is hiring someone to investigate her?

    Sheng Ximing had thought the couple were having a good rtionship, but it turned out to be bullshit. After washing his hands, Sheng Ximing followed Li Sicheng and saw Su Qianci sitting opposite him.

    "Ximing, what are you looking at? Everything is cooked," said Sheng Ximing¡¯s friend, Song Yifan.

    "Coming." Sheng Ximing sat down, looking at Song Yifan. "You still remember Rong Xuan?"

    Song Yifan¡¯s hand froze in the air for a moment as he stared at Sheng Ximing. Rong Xuan. The name of the girl who had once been their dream but then turned out to be a taboo.

    Gathering his courage, then he continued, "I recently met a girl who looks a lot like her, and she is in this restaurant right now."

 Chapter 143: Her Only Idol, Song Yifan

    Chapter 143: Her Only Idol, Song Yifan

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Song Yifan looked down and slowly stirred the hotpot, saying calmly, "You must be mistaken. Rong Xuan had been dead for long time. It could not be her."

    Sheng Ximing became silent as well. After a few seconds, he continued, "They really look alike. The first time I saw her, I thought I saw Rong Xuan again. She had a baby, then..."

    Song Yifan¡¯s hand shuddered slightly as his calm eyes narrowed. "Where is she?"

    Sheng Ximing pointed to the window. However, the back of the chair had blocked their sight.

    Song Yifan put down his chopsticks and stood up, looking that way. However, before he saw anything, someone appeared in front of him. It was the owner of the hotpot ce. The owner smiled politely and said, "Mr. Song, what do you think?"

    Song Yifan moved a bit and finally saw Su Qianci¡¯s face. "Okay, but I have a condition."

    Seeing that Li Sicheng was back, Su Qianci felt a bit anxious. She quietly boiled food in the hotpot, pretending not to see him. Li Sicheng did not speak either. It was slightly awkward between the couple.

    Suddenly, someone spoke through the speaker. "Good evening everyone. Very pleased to see you here..." Just some pleasantries, so everyone started to eat again after hearing that. "Today, Mr. Song Yifan is here at our restaurant. Does anyone want to listen to him y?"

    Song Yifan! Hearing the name, a lot of people looked up and immediately responded, "Yes!"

    "Is it really Song Yifan?"

    "No way, I think it¡¯s just some stunt."

    Su Qianci looked toward the direction of the voice and saw a piano ced in the middle of the restaurant. In front of the piano, the host was still presenting.

    "Please show Mr. Song Yifan how much you want to listen to him y. Song Yifan, Song Yifan, Song Yifan...!"

    The entire restaurant started to chant Song Yifan¡¯s name. Looking around, everyone was trying to catch a glimpse of Song Yifan. Su Qianci was no exception. Very soon, she saw a middle-aged man standing up in a corner, looking thin but fit.

    He walked slowly to the piano, looking casual but incredibly elegant. The minute Su Qianci saw his face, she immediately held her breath and her heartbeat raced. This was Song Yifan? The only Chinese member in the Global Piano Association? No way, she finally met him. Was she in a dream? Her only idol! Amazing!

    Staring with her eyes wide, Su Qianci wanted to see him more clearly. At the same time, she caught a glimpse of another familiar figure. Sheng Ximing? He was having hotpot together with Song Yifan? Right, they were great friends now. But legend had it that they once fought because of a woman.

 Chapter 144: Stop Drooling

    Chapter 144: Stop Drooling

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Later on, Song Yifan went to France and became a world-ss pianist, while Sheng Ximing became a top-notchwyer in Kingstown. In her previous lifetime, Su Qianci had never met Song Yifan in person. Although she had heard their story from Sheng Ximing, Su Qianci did not know anything about Song Yifan. Howe... Was this some kind of butterfly effect from her actions? However, what did Song Yifan have to do with her?

    As Su Qianci was stunned, Song Yifan had already walked next to the host. With his hand on his heart, Song Yifan bowed and said, "Hello, I am Song Yifan."

    "Ahhhhh! It really is him."

    "I am eating together with Song Yifan... I can¡¯t believe it."

    "This restaurant owner must be so rich that he could afford to hire Song Yifan."

    "Obviously Mr. Song is just here to eat. He is wearing somethingpletely casual. But... how handsome!"

    Hearing the screaming from girls around her, Su Qianci¡¯s eyes also lit up.

    "Stop drooling," Li Sicheng said coldly, and Su Qianci subconsciously reached for her chin.

    It was dry! Su Qianci immediately blushed and stared at Li Sicheng, for being teased.

    "Is he that good-looking?" The man was not even half as good-looking as himself. Why was she overreacting?

    Su Qianci blushed and drank from her ss. "He¡¯s my idol. Of course he is good-looking."

    Li Sicheng frowned slightly. He must have married a fool. Does it mean that any good-looking guy could have her attention?

    "We are honored to have Mr. Song Yifan together with us today. Everyone will be able to enjoy 20% off today¡¯s meal. In addition, we will also invite a lucky customer to y together with our global pianist. I wonder who will have the luck today?"

    "Me! I¡¯m so good at piano..."

    "Definitely me. I know all Song Yifan¡¯s work..."

    "Pick me!"

    Su Qianci blinked, feeling a bit sorry. There were so manypetitors that she might not be picked. Su Qianci took some seafood with her chopsticks and put it in her mouth.

    "No worries. Everyone has an equal opportunity. We will pick the lucky customer randomly. If the person picked does not know how to y piano, we will go to a second round."

    Then, a spotlight quickly shed around. All the fans of Song Yifan held their breath in excitement. Su Qianci swallowed the food and drank some lemonade. However, the spotlight hit her, making her eyes hurt a little.

    "All right, thisdy." Immediately, Su Qianci became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    "She sat at a remote corner and she got picked? So lucky!"

    "Dammit. I would have picked that spot..."

    "Me?" Su Qianci was dazed, pointing to herself.

 Chapter 145: Love of His Life

    Chapter 145: Love of His Life

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci clearly felt the jealousy in everyone¡¯s gaze.

    "Yes! You!"

    "You know how to y the piano?"

    "I bet she doesn¡¯t. Second round, second round!"

    Hearing the cheering, Su Qianci blinked and suddenly felt overjoyed. "For real?" Su Qianci looked at Li Sicheng, her heart racing.

    Li Sicheng nodded.

    "Oh my god!" Su Qianci cried, "So lucky!"

    The host said with a smile, "That¡¯s right, lucky girl. You know how to y the piano?"

    "Yes!"

    Of course. At her hardest time, it was Song Yifan¡¯s music that brought her hope. His music sounded mncholy at first, but still carried hope. It was exactly because of Song Yifan that Su Qianci had decided to learn piano. Seeing this idol was lucky enough, and now she had an opportunity to y together with him. Su Qianci¡¯s heart was almost in her throat.

    Seeing Su Qianci full of excitement, the host felt a bit odd. This girl did not seem any different from other fans, and this seemed to be the first time she had met Song Yifan. Howe Song Yifan asked the owner to pick her? Although curious, the host remained professional and waved at Su Qianci, "Come to the front."

    Su Qianci immediately stood up and almost hopped onto the stage. At this moment, Su Qianci felt she had everyone¡¯s attention, making her nervous. However, she became rxed soon.

    No big deal!

    It¡¯s just like ying herself. With that thought, Su Qianci felt much better and walked up to Song Yifan. She saw that Song Yifan was staring at her. The way he looked at her was as if he had known her for a lifetime. Sheng Ximing had the same kind of look when he met her for the first time. However, Song Yifan was clearly also sad and emotional. Feeling Song Yifan¡¯s emotions, Su Qianci subconsciously nced at Sheng Ximing. Surprised that Su Qianci saw him, Sheng Ximing smiled at her and gave her a thumbs-up.

    "What¡¯s your name, Miss lucky?"

    "Myst name is Su."

    "All right, Ms. Su. Do you know Mr. Song Yifan?"

    "Of course!" Su Qianci blurted out.

    Song Yifan gazed at Su Qianci, smiling gently, his eyes full of... love. When Su Qianci blinked and tried to figure it out, Song Yifan¡¯s smile had disappeared. It must be an illusion. After all, it was the first time she had met him.

    However, no one had noticed that at the table in the corner of the restaurant, Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes had immediately be cold, gazing at Song Yifan.

 Chapter 146: Playing Together With Her Idol

    Chapter 146: ying Together With Her Idol

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feeding the unkind gaze, Song Yifan nced at the direction of Li Sicheng. Immediately, their eyes met. Song Yifan clearly saw the warning and displeasure in the pupils of the cold man and was slightly surprised. If he had remembered correctly, this young man must be the new business legend Li Sicheng.

    On the other hand, when Su Qianci saw the unkind look from Li Sicheng, she felt uneasy. She hadpletely forgotten that Li Sicheng was present as well. He did not seem to be pleased about that. But there was no way that Su Qianci would give up the opportunity to y next to her idol.

    She only had this one chance in her two lifetimesbined. In addition, she did not have the best luck, so there might not be another chance for her in the future. Gritting her teeth, Su Qianci turned her back toward Li Sicheng.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became darker. This woman has some guts!

    Song Yifan saw that and knew that Su Qianci and Li Sicheng knew each other, smiling at Li Sicheng kindly.

    However, the smile was of a different meaning in Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes. This old man was trying to... challenge him? Turning his head, Li Sicheng saw Sheng Ximing. It seemed that the two middle-aged men were trying to work together to keep his wife away from him? Was that a coincidence? Lucky customer? Li Sicheng did not believe it. However, Li Sicheng could not think of what the two men saw in Su Qianci...

    "Ms. Su, do you know how to y Qi Xuan?"

    Song Yifan¡¯s voice was unique and a bit coarse in a charming way, making Su Qianci feel like she was about to melt. She nodded again and again. Su Qianci wanted to say something but was too excited to put her feeling into words.

    Song Yifan looked at Su Qianci softly. She looked so much like Rong Xuan! No wonder Sheng Ximing had acted that way. "Let¡¯s start then."

    There was a lot of noise in the restaurant. Everyone wished it were themselves who could y with the famous pianist.

    Su Qianci nodded and sat next to Song Yifan. Qi Xuan was the masterpieceposed by Song Yifan himself. It brought him great honor and fame. With the familiar music, everyone became quiet, listening quietly. Song Yifan was ying the bass clef while Su Qianci the treble clef.

    The first half of the tune was mainlyposed with the lower sounding notes, so Song Yifan was ying. After he finished, Su Qianci hit a key.

    "Wrong!"

    Someone immediately cried, "That girl doesn¡¯t know how to y. It¡¯s the wrong note."

    A lot of girls holding a grudge immediately nodded.

    "Don¡¯t force it if you don¡¯t know how to y. That¡¯s quite a shame."

    "If it were me, I would have done that perfectly."

    Song Yifan frowned and nced at Su Qianci. However, Su Qianci ignored everything and looked at the keyboard attentively. Her fingers are lean and long, making her a natural for piano. The music soared. The music written for love and loss prated everyone¡¯s heart. Those who were making sour remarks gradually became silent.

    Song Yifan was the most touched. He gradually stopped ying and looked at the girl he had met for the first time.

    As if there were no one around her, Su Qianci yed quietly. Although she had little makeup on, she looked stunning. This face was almost the exact same as the one he had remembered. Song Yifan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 147: I Donâ€™t Allow It

    Chapter 147: I Don¡¯t Allow It

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As the music ended, apuse sounded like thunder. Song Yifan had not yed since the first part. It was almost a concert by Su Qianci.

    "Who¡¯s this? She yed so well!"

    "I have never heard about her. She looks really pretty too."

    "She looks great. I heard that Song Yifan is still single. They look great together."

    "No way. Song Yifan is clearly much older than her. In addition, she came with her boyfriend..."

    Hearing that, a lot of people look towards Su Qianci¡¯s table.

    "Wow. So handsome!"

    "Isn¡¯t that Li Sicheng?"

    "No way. It really is him."

    "Oh my god, it is so exciting to see so many celebrities at the same time."

    "Wait a second, is that girl the girlfriend of Li Sicheng? No, actually, don¡¯t tell me. I don¡¯t want to know."

    "However, I heard Li Sicheng has married."

    Hearing the whispers, Su Qianci felt like she was an animal in a zoo. Blushing, she stood up immediately. Song Yifan also stood up and they almost bowed to each other at the same time.

    "Lovebirds!" Someone shouted, giving rise toughter.

    Su Qianci¡¯s heartbeat raced. Looking at Song Yifan, Su Qianci braced herself to say, "Mr. Song Yifan, can I have a photo with you?"

    "That would be my honor." Song Yifan¡¯s words made a lot of girls scream.

    "I¡¯m gonna faint right now. He is such a gentleman."

    "A mature man is always the most charming."

    When Su Qianci took out her cell phone, a hand reached over to block the camera and took the phone away. Su Qianci was startled. Turning her head, she saw an obviously displeased face. Su Qianci had initially been ready to bristle, but seeing his face, she immediately softened her attitude. When did hee to the stage? She did not even notice. However, under the circumstances, Su Qianci frantically reached for her phone. "Give it back to me."

    Li Sicheng looked even colder. Hiding the phone behind him, he took her body into his arms.

    All Su Qianci wanted was her cell phone. Standing on her toes, she reached behind Li Sicheng. "Give it back to me. Why did you even do that?"

    "I don¡¯t allow it." There was obvious displeasure in her voice.

    Su Qianci bristled, "For what? It is my phone, and I¡¯m not trying to take a picture with you. You have no rights."

    It is exactly because it¡¯s not a picture with me. As he had that thought, even Li Sicheng himself was startled.

    However, it was extremely ufortable for him to see Su Qianci standing next to Song Yifan.

    Ignoring Su Qianci¡¯sint, Li Sicheng tightened his arm around Su Qianci¡¯s waist and said resolutely, "Let¡¯s go home."

    Because of his grip, Su Qianci found how intimate they looked. She was almost stuck to his body. As she moved, she could clearly feel his body temperature. Everyone was looking at them. Her face burning, Su Qianci quickly bowed her head.

 Chapter 148: This Is Your Boyfriend?

    Chapter 148: This Is Your Boyfriend?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Embarrassed by the discussions near her, Su Qianci bowed her head lower, wishing she had somewhere to hide. Pushing Li Sicheng away, she whispered, "Let go of me."

    Li Sicheng looked down and saw her pink ears... How cute! Li Sicheng covered her ears with his hands and said to Song Yifan, "I have heard a lot about you. However, it¡¯s time for us to leave."

    Seeing the clear displeasure on Li Sicheng¡¯s face, Song Yifan smiled warmly, nodded, and handed Su Qianci a business card, "This is my card, Ms. Su. Keep in touch."

    "Song Yifan¡¯s card! My heavens!"

    "She is so lucky. Why didn¡¯t they pick me?"

    Keep in touch? Su Qianci was overjoyed. Her idol gave her his card and asked her to keep in touch. Since she came back to life, this was the happiest moment for Su Qianci.

    Pushing Li Sicheng¡¯s hand away excitedly, Su Qianci immediately grabbed the little card. It was of a simple design, with only a name, phone number, and email address. No title, very Song Yifan. Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help thinking of a remark: being low-key is the best way to show off.

    "Can we go home now?" Hearing the gloomy voice of Li Sicheng, Su Qianci was suddenly taken aback, nodded, and said to Song Yifan, "I think I¡¯m leaving now."

    "This is your boyfriend?" Song Yifan asked.

    Su Qianci blinked. Boyfriend? That word was so irrelevant to her. She had never had a boyfriend. Shaking her head, Su Qianci smiled and suddenly felt a chill sent down her spine. Looking back, she saw Li Sicheng¡¯s deep-set eyes. Su Qianci immediately said, "Home, now." Going down the stage and walking out of the restaurant under everyone¡¯s watch, Su Qianci could not help feeling excited holding the card in her hand.

    Not only had she taken care of Tang Mengqing, but she had also met Song Yifan today and got his card. Su Qianci felt she was super lucky. Staring at the card, she followed Li Sicheng closely. However, the men stopped walking abruptly. Not paying attention, Su Qianci hits his muscr back and hurt her nose. Covering her nose with one hand in pain, Su Qianci looked at Li Sicheng with tears in her eyes. "It hurts..."

    Li Sicheng looked back and saw the card in her hand. Then he quickly looked away and asked, "What¡¯s there to look at?"

    Su Qianci blinked and smiled. "Everything." Seeing her idol¡¯s card was just like seeing Song Yifan himself.

    Li Sicheng took the card from her hand. "Let me see it."

    Su Qianci was startled, trying to take it back. However, whether deliberately or not, Li Sicheng released the card and it fell from his hand. There was no wind in Kingstown on that day, so the card fell directly into a slit on the manhole cover.

    "No!"

 Chapter 149: A Secret about Her

    Chapter 149: A Secret about Her

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "My card!" Su Qianci screamed and immediately squatted down. Under the manhole cover, the sewage was giving off stink. Su Qianci¡¯S smile immediately disappeared as she bristled at Li Sicheng, "Why did you take it from me?" In addition, the street was too wide for him to stop directly above the manhole cover. He chose this moment to take the card away from her and drop it "identally." Did he do it on purpose?

    However, Li Sicheng is not someone who would do something so childish, right? ncing at her, some subtle emotions quickly passed Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes. Was this woman yelling at him?

    Reaching out a hand, Li Sicheng said calmly, "It¡¯s just a card. I have one as well." Then he really took a business card from his pocket and gave it to Su Qianci.

    However, the name on the card was Li Sicheng. The card was well-designed, with ck background and silver letters. However, when Su Qianci saw the ck business card, she immediately felt aggrieved, stomped her foot and left.

    Seeing Su Qianci leaving on her own, Li Sicheng was a bit displeased. "Where are you going?"

    "Home!"

    "The car¡¯s behind us."

    "I¡¯ll go home myself."

    Li Sicheng arched an eyebrow. Is she being childish? He had thought she would not never act like this. At this moment, she was the exact same person on their wedding.

    When Li Sicheng was about to follow her, his phone rang. It was Luo Zhan, one of his few friends. Li Sicheng picked up, ced the phone next to his ear, but did not speak.

    "Mr. Li, I mean... how long did you just give me?"

    "Did you lose your memory?"

    "Did you lose your sense of humor?"

    "Do you have an answer?"

    "Of course. However, prepare yourself first."

    Li Sicheng felt slightly ominous. Maybe there is really something wrong about Li Sicheng¡¯s background?

    "Su Qianci grew up in an orphanage although her family name is Su..."

    "Tell me something I don¡¯t already know," Li Sicheng cut in.

    Luo Zhan said, "Wait for it! This is the forey before orgasm..."

    "Just tell me!"

    "Easy. You can¡¯t rush through forey..." It was the greatest pleasure of Luo Zhan to make Li Sicheng lose his mind.

    Li Sicheng resisted the urge to hang up and remained silent.

    Sensing the potential crisis, Luo Zhan immediately cleared his throat and said seriously, "Back in time, the daughter of the Su family, Su Han was lost when she was 17. ording to investigation, she was a victim of human trafficking and was raped in a remote vige, after which she gave birth to a child."

    Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes and said that, "You mean..."

    "Very likely your wife is the child of the rapist and Su Han. However, this is just a guess, and this is not even the scariest fact about Su Qianci." Luo Zhan left a cliffhanger deliberately and paused. "The scarier fact is that..."

 Chapter 150: Not Biologically Related

    Chapter 150: Not Biologically Rted

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "I haven¡¯t transferred the ten million."

    Luo Zhan immediately sat up straight and said, "Dammit, I have finished your work and you haven¡¯t sent me the money?"

    Su Qianci had gone far. ncing at the white purse in his hand, Li Sicheng did not chase after her. Walking slowly next to his car, Li Sicheng went inside his car and said, "If you do that again, I will ask my assistant to pull the investment back."

    Hearing that, Luo Zhan immediately grinned. "There is actually not much left. The family that bought Su Hanter moved into a city. Su Han pretended to do grocery shopping one day and ran away with her daughter. She wrote a letter about who she was and her daughter¡¯s name and put it next to her daughter in front of an orphanage."

    "So she wrote about the Su family?"

    "Yes, basically she said she was a member of the Su family and whoever sent her daughter back to the Su family could receive a huge reward. The director of the orphanage believed it and was overjoyed. However, when she sent the daughter to the Su family, they did not admit that the baby was Su Han¡¯s. In addition, they even threatened to call the police for fraud. So that baby grew up in the orphanage. I believe you didn¡¯t know about these."

    "You¡¯re right." Li Sicheng had no idea that this was the truth. The Su family were so ruthless that they did not even take in a baby rted to them.

    "Do you remember that Captain Li went to execute a project when he was about to retire? It was about eighteen years ago. A woman named Su Han saved his life and took a bullet for him. Captain Li was very touched and said he would agree to anything she asked. Su Han then said she wanted her daughter married to Captain Li¡¯s most outstanding grandson. This I believe you already knew. However, I¡¯m curious as to why the Su family was willing to ept this nieceter."

    "Grandpa has his means." Li Sicheng slowly lit a cigarette and watched it burn.

    "However, I also found out about another fact."

    "What is it?"

    "Su Qianci is not rted to Su Zhengguo at all."

    Su Qianci walked quickly but suddenly found that her white purse was gone. She had no money with her at all. And it was impossible for her to walk back to the house, since it would take more than half an hour driving back. More importantly, she had no sense of direction at all. Su Qianci was about to go mad. It was the first time for her to feel so frustrated since her rebirth. Was she supposed to walk back like this? In addition, Li Sicheng had her cell phone. What should she do? Go back to the restaurant to look for him? But she had been walking for nearly 20 minutes. If she turned back at this point, he might have left already. More importantly, she was the one who had stormed away...

    Forget it. Maybe Sheng Ximing is still in the restaurant.

    Su Qianci chose to return to the restaurant but found the ck Maybach was still parked at the same ce. When she turned around the corner, Li Sicheng nced at her. Sensing his gaze, Su Qianci¡¯s heartbeat elerated. Was he waiting for her? However, seeing the cell phone in his hand, she then understood. This guy was simply taking a phone call. Walking up furiously, Su Qianci pulled the front door opened and went inside. All Su Qianci could see was the car, and she did not notice that opposite her, two young girls were watching.

    "Isn¡¯t that the campus belle?"

    "Didn¡¯t she have a concussion?"

    "Look, she went inside the car..."

    "It¡¯s a Maybach... That¡¯s at least a million dors. Take a picture of it!"

    "Faking sick leave! She is actually having a good time with her sugar daddy. What a slut!"

 Chapter 151: Itâ€™s Okay to Get Mad

    Chapter 151: It¡¯s Okay to Get Mad

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci had no idea that her picture had been taken. After she got into the car, she saw that her purse and cell phone were ced on the car seat. Taking her stuff, Su Qianci opened the door and was ready to go out again.

    Li Sicheng held her down and whispered, "What are you doing?"

    "Go home," said Su Qianci matter-of-factly.

    Hearing that, Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes as pressure exuded from his body. "You¡¯re mad at me?

    Su Qianci was dazed, feeling intimidated. It seemed that she had really been mad at him. How could this be? Li Sicheng had said that he liked women that were gentle and reasonable, so that was always who she was trying to be. Thinking of what she had just done, Su Qianci felt a bit regretful. Why did she be her old self? That was the person that Li Sicheng hated the most.

    Wait, why did she even care? Wasn¡¯t she preparing to get a divorce with him? It was no longer important to win his favor. Looking up, Su Qianci saw Li Sicheng¡¯s mysterious expression and did not speak. What should she do? She still did not want for him to hate her. Seeing that Su Qianci had obviously lost her courage, Li Sicheng slightly frowned.

    What was she thinking? It was okay to lose her temper and be mad at him... Trying to be someone else was not a good look on her. There were so many women like that.

    "Seatbelt." Li Sicheng sounded a bit impatient.

    Su Qianci nodded and fastened her seatbelt. When she returned home, Su Qianci opened herputer and received a document from Vincent. She checked it and found everything to be correct before she replied to Vincent.

    Su Qianci stretched her arms and caught a glimpse of a contact that had always been off-line. The name was simple, just the letter L. Su Qianci quickly sent L a message: are you there?

    However, there was no reply.

    On the next day, Su Qianci went back to the University. For some reason, she had a feeling that everyone was looking at her with a weird look. Finding a ce to sit down, Su Qianci found everyone was looking at her.

    The ss was financial engineering. It was taught by a female professor who had the nickname Nazi. She was over forty years old and still enjoyed wearing pink dresses and white tform shoes. Her heavy makeup was definitely unique in the Department of finance. The moment Nazi entered the ssroom, she called, "Su Qianci."

    Su Qianci felt a bit odd but still stood up.

    "Are you feeling better?"

    "Much better, thank you for asking."

    "In the future, you should ask for a sick leave yourself. Having someone else call on your behalf would only reveal your corrupt lifestyle."

    "What do you mean?" Her corrupt lifestyle?

    The girl next to her whispered, "You really don¡¯t know? Your picture has be viral on the University forum." Then she gave her phone to Su Qianci.

    The title was: The Reason Why the Campus Belle Does Not Live on Campus.

 Chapter 152: Dear Baby

    Chapter 152: Dear Baby

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help tapping on it. Naturally, this campus belle was her.

    The strict professor nced at her and sneered, "Sit down please. Just don¡¯t bring your bad habits from daily life into my ssroom."

    "Bad habits" from "daily life?"

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyes became cold as she asked, "What¡¯s that supposed mean?"

    Before the professor spoke, a boy next to her said, "Stop pretending. You know exactly what the professor meant. Concussion? You are despicable."

    "Ha ha, that is mean, but she deserved it."

    "I thought she was an iceberg, but it turns out that she can be quite a slut if the money is right."

    "I knew she was promiscuous."

    Hearing the terrible discussion, Su Qianci¡¯s face became more and more stern. She hit the desk and warned, "Do you have proof for your usations?"

    "Proof? Just checked the forum."

    A guy threw a phone at her with a photo on the screen. It was her getting inside Li Sicheng¡¯s car. Seeing the photo, Su Qianci calmed down and smiled sarcastically. "This is your proof?"

    The guy saw her smile and was a bit mesmerized. Blushing slightly, he stuttered, "This... Isn¡¯t this enough?"

    "My getting inside my car became the proof of me being a prostitute?"

    "Your car?" The guy was clearly stunned.

    "How is that possible? Everyone knows that you are an orphan. This is Maybach, and this model is at least one million dors. If you are that rich, why did you work part time when you were in high school?"

    Clearly, Su Qianci¡¯s history was made public as well. Hearing that, Su Qianci smiled coldly. "I wonder if you have heard about the Liu Anan incident?" Then, Su Qianci took her textbook back into her backpack.

    Seeing that Su Qianci was ready to leave, the professor bristled. "Where do you think you¡¯re going, Su Qianci?"

    "Skip the ss." Su Qianci said without turning her head. "I¡¯d rather not spend my time with a ssroom full of people like you guys." Out of the ssroom, the calm face that Su Qianci had put on immediately copsed. Who was this person trying to sabotage her? Su Qianci searched the Liu Anan incident on her phone and found the video and remarks about Mrs. Li had all disappeared. All that was left was about Liu Anan. That was why no one recognized her to be part of Liu Anan incident.

    That was fine as well. There would probably be new rumors in a couple of days, and no one would pay any attention to her at that time. However, she had clearly underestimated the influence of the story. In less than two days, the rumor was spread across the Inte and became the headline of some local news.

    Sitting in the backyard, Captain Li was ying a mobile game wearing his reading sses. Suddenly, a message was pushed to his phone with the headline: "Campus Belle of Kingstown University Turned out to Be a Mistress. An Orphan Wearing Designer Brands in Maybach."

    "Universities these days!" Captain Li thought. And then he immediately straightened his back as he was reminded of the fact that the campus belle of Kingstown University was Qianqian.

    Reading the news and seeing the picture, he immediately bristled, "It really is her! These paparazzi are so irresponsible!" Then he shared the news story with "dear baby grandson" in his contacts.

 Chapter 153: Slutty Campus Belle

    Chapter 153: Slutty Campus Belle

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As Li Sicheng finished a meeting, his cell phone rang. He clicked to see the message and saw it was from "dear baby grandpa." Seeing the name of the contact, Li Sicheng was mortified. His grandpa had definitely taken his phone when he was off guard and changed the contact name. Li Sicheng changed the name back to "grandpa" and then clicked to see the message.

    Seeing the content of the new story, Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes gradually became cold. He immediately used thendline to call his special assistant Cheng You, who then immediately walked in. Li Sicheng handed the phone to Cheng You and said, "Take care of it."

    Cheng You took the phone, saw the message, and sneered, "These people must be psychos." Cheng You walked away and came back in less than ten minutes. She frowned and said, "Mr. Li, there is some trouble."

    Li Sicheng looked up from the pile of files that he was dealing with and gazed at Cheng You.

    Cheng You looked a bit troubled and said, "There is something new on the Inte." Cheng You handed the phone to Li Sicheng, with a title reading "Slutty Campus Belle, Dating Multiple Guys at the Same Time."

    The temperature around Li Sicheng seemed to be dropping.

    Sensing crisis, Cheng You cringed.

    Li Sicheng swiped to read the story and saw the photo of Su Qianci sitting opposite Lu Yihan. With the angle manipted, they seemed to be kissing. How is this possible? He had already deleted this photo from Tang Mengqing¡¯s phone. Li Sicheng frowned and swiped again. Then he saw a photo of Su Qianci walking out of a red Renault, which was the car of Lu Yihan. Then, it was a photo of Su Qianci smiling, holding grandpa¡¯s arm. A photo of Su Qianci talking to Sheng Ximing; a photo of Su Qianci lying in sickbedughing with Lu Yihan; a photo of Su Qianci chatting with Lu Yihan in a caf¨¦; Su Qianci drinking with Fu Lengbing at the high school reunion; a photo of Su Qianci having dinner with somebody...

    There was no text. However, with all the picturesbined and that title, no text was needed. Everything else could be left to the imagination. However, what troubled Li Sicheng even more was that in order to collect all these photos, someone must have been spying on Su Qianci all the time. Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes. Who was following her?

    Standing up, Li Sicheng took his coat and walked outside. "Find out the source of these photos as soon as possible." The mastermind had clearly been preparing for a long time.

    Cheng You immediately answered, "Yes sir!"

    As the new story was published, some older posts in the campus forum became popr again. Everyone was gossiping about the campus belle, and Su Qianci became a celebrity in her University. Since she had a ss in the afternoon, Su Qianci arrived at the ssroom five minutes before the ss started. Although she had attracted a lot of attention when she walked over, she had been ustomed to this kind of attention these days and did not even care.

    However, before the ss even started, the President of the University came to the ssroom and called Su Qianci, "Step out for a second please."

    Seeing this, someone eximed, "The slutty campus belle is about to be expelled!"

    "With the news, it is impossible that they let her stay on campus."

 Chapter 154: Expelled

    Chapter 154: Expelled

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing Su Qianci was called, the students started to gossip.

    "Kingstown University could not stand negative news like this. Everyone is now using the university, so there is no way that they would keep her as a student."

    Su Qianci heard the endless discussion, put down the book in her hand, and heard the president say, "Take your stuff with you and follow me to the office."

    As he said that, the ssroom went into a chaos. Feeling the unfriendly gaze, Su Qianci¡¯s heart sank. Following the president, Su Qianci felt like she was not going into the direction of his office, since she was led downstairs.

    "President Wang, isn¡¯t your office upstairs?"

    Without answering her question, President Wang took her to the football field instead. Su Qianci was immediately surrounded by countless people. All sorts of interview and photography devices were turned toward her. Su Qianci stopped walking, but those people did not want to let her go, rushing toward her.

    "Ms. Su, here!"

    "Don¡¯t go. Give us a minute."

    Now listening to them, Su Qianci immediately wanted to turn around. With paparazzi like these, she could not reason with them. These people only wanted to exin things in their own ways. They would never listen to her exnation. She would rather not give them any chance. However, President Wang did not spend his effort taking Su Qianci to the press just to let her go.

    Blocking her way, President Wang said with a grim face, "Ms. Su, no matter what, I have to answer for the reputation of the university. I cannot risk our reputation because of you."

    Hearing that, Su Qianci was so mad that she chuckled. "Because of me? President Wang, did you even try to learn the truth? Did you even ask me what had happened? You are an educator yourself, and you do not even care about the truth."

    President Wang was more upset, pushing Su Qianci to face the crowded paparazzi. The reporters became even more excited, trying to shove the microphone close to Su Qianci¡¯s mouth. Su Qianci covered her face, not letting them taking any picture of her. However, there always seemed to be a hand pushing her hand away.

    "We are live, and I am the president of Kingstown University Kathy. I hereby announce that this student has a lifestyle that brought shame to our university and students. For this reason, she is expelled from Kingstown University, effective immediately."

    President Wangs words made the reporters even more exhrated.

    "Ms. Su, is there anything you want to say?"

    "Ms. Su, is it real that you have romantic rtionship with Captain Li?"

    "Ms. Su, how many men are you dating now?"

    Su Qianci was almost blinded by the nonstop sh. Feeling dizzy, all she could hear was "Ms. Su."

    "I..."

    Beep!

    Hearing the honk of a car, everyone looked back. Su Qianci felt the sound was a bit familiar. Without thinking further, when no one was paying attention, she took the opportunity to run away.

    "She is getting away! Stop her," someone eximed. Immediately, all the attention was returned to Su Qianci.

 Chapter 155: Her Sugar Daddy

    Chapter 155: Her Sugar Daddy

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Ms. Su, why are you trying to run away? Are you admitting what¡¯s being said about you?"

    "Ms. Su, is there nothing you want to say?"

    "Ms. Su..."

    Su Qianci was irritated and growled, "What do you want to know? You would not listen to the truth. Do you want to hear me admit that I am a mistress?"

    The paparazzi fell silent for a moment and then quickly followed up frantically.

    "So you admitted that you are a mistress?"

    "Ms. Su, are your family members aware that you are so promiscuous?"

    "I heard that many CEOs are your clients. Is that right?"

    Su Qianci Could not stand it and sneered, "You want to learn the truth?"

    The paparazzi immediately became quiet, holding their breath and waiting for the headline.

    "The truth is that the car I got into was my husband¡¯s car. The sugar daddy you said is Li Sicheng himself. You could go question him instead." Then, Su Qianci turned around and wanted to leave. However, the paparazzi were the best in their walk of life. They immediately besieged Su Qianci, not letting her go.

    "Mr. Li is already married. Aren¡¯t you ashamed when you said that?"

    "Although Mr. Li never liked his personal life public, he is renowned for his great reputation. What you imed is not quite possible."

    "Mr. Li would not do something like this. You must be thinking of Mr. Li while you sleep with your clients."

    At the same time, there was an update to the new story: "Su Qianci Admitted to Be a Mistress and Imagined to Be Li Sicheng¡¯s Wife."

    Su Qianci finally understood what paparazzi were able to achieve. She shouldn¡¯t have said anything. Shutting her mouth, Su Qianci wanted to squeeze herself out, but her effort was rendered in vain.

    Beep beep!

    The car was even louder as it was pulled up next to the crowd. Many people were startled by the noise, turned around, and saw a ck Maybach parking behind them. Seeing the car, Su Qianci felt incredulous.

    "Wow, that is one of her boyfriends!"

    Someone cried. The paparazzi quickly shifted the target and rushed toward the Maybach. Someone walked out of the copilot seat. The cameras shed nonstop and the light was almost blinding. Stepping out of the car with his long legs, the man was wearing a striped navy suit. Judging by that suit, the man was definitely somebody. Many reporters quickly took a few close-up shots of his outfit.

    Another update was added to the story: "Attn: The Sugar Daddy Appeared in Luxury Suit and Car. First Impression: A Billionaire!"

    However, when everyone saw the man¡¯s face, silence fell. The man was tall and lean and handsome, with a stern face. His eyes were so cold that everyone felt frozen. However, the reporters had be excited again. No one dared to speak first. Li Sicheng was famous for his bad temper. The silence went on for one second, two seconds...

    Finally, a female reporter couldn¡¯t help asking, "Mr. Li, may I ask you what you¡¯re here for?"

    Li Sicheng nced around and said calmly, "To pick up my wife."

 Chapter 156: You Tell Me What We Are

    Chapter 156: You Tell Me What We Are

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    No one had expected that Li Sicheng would answer her question. And what was more unexpected was his answer. To pick his wife up? He was in a university. So his wife was still in college? That was impossible. She was more likely a professor on campus.

    Everyone was surprised, gazing at Li Sicheng. Li Sicheng, on the other hand, walked straight toward Su Qianci. What was happening? Li Sicheng who had never cared for anydy was walking toward this promiscuous campus belle? Everyone felt that their brains had stopped working.

    Watching Li Sicheng approaching her, Su Qianci was also dazed.

    His eyes deep, Li Sicheng stopped in front of Su Qianci and asked, "School¡¯s over?"

    Short but clear.

    Yes, Li Sicheng was speaking to Ms. Su! This unexpected sentence made all the paparazzi go mad. They quickly took pictures as if their hands could never get tired.

    A reporter braced himself to ask, "Mr. Li, you said you¡¯re picking your wife up. So, who is your wife?"

    "Is she a professor at Kingstown University?"

    "Mr. Li..."

    Li Sicheng did not mean to answer the questions. Seeing that Su Qianci was still dazed, he asked, "You¡¯re not speaking?"

    Su Qianci blinked, nodded, and then shook her head

    "What¡¯s that supposed to mean?"

    "I should be in the ssroom, but I was called toe out."

    "By whom?"

    "Him!" Su Qianci pointed at President Wang.

    The president felt the intimidating gaze of Li Sicheng and shuddered. Narrowing his eyes, Li Sicheng looked puzzled and asked, "Why?"

    "He said I was expelled." Su Qianci felt like she was a childining about her ymate. When seeing Li Sicheng, she couldn¡¯t help feeling secure.

    Li Sicheng asked again, "Why?"

    This time, he was not asking Su Qianci, but President Wang.

    Facing everyone¡¯s attention, President Wang braced himself and said, "Ms. Su has a corrupted lifestyle and brought shame to the school. Kingstown University could not let such a student stay on campus."

    Hearing his usation, Li Sicheng pondered for a moment and arched an eyebrow, asking, "howe I had no idea that her lifestyle is corrupted?" Since their wedding, she had been celibate a bit except for the first night.

    President Wang had no idea that there were a couple. Hearing Li Sicheng¡¯s question, the president thought the CEO was just being curious and exined hurriedly, "Normally speaking, a girl like her would fake being innocent. However, she is actually sleeping with several sugar daddies at the same time. Otherwise, how could she make all that money?"

    "Nonsense!" Su Qianci bristled.

    Li Sicheng chuckled and gazed at President Wang. "You seem to know more than I do."

    Not sensing the crisis, President Wang said knowingly, "of course! I have seen many girls like her."

    "Mr. Li, you know the campus belle?" A reporter asked, shuddering. "What¡¯s your rtionship to her?"

    Li Sicheng looked down and said slowly, "We live in the same house, sleep in the same bed, and hold a marriage certificate. You tell me what we are."

 Chapter 157: In Plain Terms, This Is An Idiot

    Chapter 157: In in Terms, This Is An Idiot

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng¡¯s tone was calm, as if he had said something trivial. However, as people heard him, they burst into an uproar.

    "What the heck?"

    "Oh my god! Ms. Su is Li Sicheng¡¯s wife?"

    "The two of them are a couple?"

    "For real?"

    Hearing the questions asked in incredulous tones, Su Qianci felt shocked by this cold man in front of her. She had already decided to seal her feelings, but his words simply cut through her self-protection and exposed her heart, making it vulnerable again...

    "Mr. Li, is everything you said true?"

    "Mr. Li, did you know that Ms. Su has a rather messy personal life?"

    "With your wife having so many romantic affairs, do you want to say something as her husband?"

    When the reporters came to, they sted Li Sicheng with sharp questions. Li Sicheng¡¯s face became more and more stern. He looked around and the paparazzi quieted down. Everyone felt danger. No one could tell what Li Sicheng was thinking.

    Su Qianci was pulled behind him, her heart thumping with nerve and anger. Su Qianci pulled Li Sicheng¡¯s shirt and whispered, "Let¡¯s go. These people are terrible. We never know what woulde out of their mouths."

    Li Sicheng¡¯s rough hands covered hers. Feeling the warmth, Su Qianci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was holding her hand? Not to mention in front of all these paparazzi. Someone was even broadcasting it live. Su Qianci felt shocked and terrified. In herst lifetime, Li Sicheng had hated it when Su Qianci imed to be his wife in public. What was he trying to do now? Su Qianci wanted to take her hand back, but it was held tighter by Li Sicheng.

    Without looking back, Li Sicheng pulled Su Qianci out from behind, and put an arm around her shoulders. The mind-blowing scene was captured by the cameras immediately. Li Sicheng looked calm, as if he did not notice the excitement in the paparazzi¡¯s eyes at all. He said in a cold tone, "Now I will try to talk some sense into you." Holding his phone and showing the photo of Su Qianci and Captain Li, Li Sicheng said, "This old man in the photo is my grandfather."

    In front of the TV at the old house, Captain Li was pissed off. "You called me an old man, boy?"

    Having no idea that his grandfather was displeased, Li Sicheng continued, "Su Zhengguo is Su Qianci¡¯s uncle."

    Hearing that, the editor of the news story cleared his throat. Having dinner with a rtive waspletely normal.

    "Her ssmate, the young CEO of the Fu family¡¯s business. They were at a high school gathering."

    Many people knew Fu Lengbing and lots of reporters had heard of that reunion. They all nodded.

    "What about thest one?"

    Thest man that was the most featured! There was definitely something going on with him! Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes, pondered for a minute before he said, "This is her cousin. He has insufficient mental development since childhood. In in terms, this is an idiot."

 Chapter 158: Su Qianciâ€™s idiot cousin

    Chapter 158: Su Qianci¡¯s idiot cousin

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everyone became silent, while Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Idiot? The brilliant brain of Lu Yihan was described as insufficiently developed? As Su Qianci chuckled, she immediately felt a cold gaze upon her and looked down.

    All the reporters were astonished. Those who acted fast had already tweeted: Huge twist! Ms. Su looks after her cousin while in school.

    In front of his television, Lu Yihan choked so hard that he was almost in tears. When he finally recovered, he red at his friends who wereughing hard and eximed, "what the heck are youughing at?"

    "Idiot... The true identity of the genius Lu Yihan."

    "I can¡¯t stopughing... I must be dying..."

    Lu Yihan clenched his fists and stomped his feet. "Damn you, Li Sicheng!"

    "Ha ha, you shouldn¡¯t be besties with his wife. If it were me, I would say you have STD."

    Lu Yihan kicked his friend. "After this incident, I would definitely teach Li Sicheng a lesson. I will hack hisputer and load it with porn."

    Lu Yihan¡¯s friends¡¯ eyes lit up. "Could you do that to myputer instead?"

    "F**k off!" Lu Yihan threw a punch at his friend. "Are you done?"

    "Of course. These photos are taken with two different devices. One is a professional camera of a small detective agency, while the other is a mobile device that belongs to an old ssmate of ours. Guess who?"

    "Liu Anan?"

    The friend looked surprised. "How did you know?"

    "News like this is enough to ruin any girl. Except for Liu Anan, I could not think of anyone who would hate Qianqian so much to spend this kind of money on making this topic a headline." Lu Yihan sneered. His normally careless look suddenly became serious. "Isn¡¯t Lin Wanting going to get married? There is no way we would let Liu Anan walk away without paying for it after what she had done to Qianqian."

    "What do you want to do?"

    "You should go ask Qianqian. It is up to her."

    After a week, all the headlines on major websites were still all about "Ms. Su""Li Sicheng" and "Slutty campus belle." Among them, the most eye-catching headline was "Campus Belle Of Kingstown University: The Secret Wife of Mcdreamy."

    In just a couple of days, Su Qianci fell into hell and was then elevated into heaven. It was the first time for her life to be so dramatic in her two lifetimesbined. After this incident, Su Qianci had received a lot of attention at school. She used to be looked at because of her pretty face. And now, she was gazed at because of her identity as Li Sicheng¡¯s wife.

    President Wang was suspended, and a new president was appointed very soon. After the eventful week, the date was September 30. Su Qianci and Li Sicheng were called back to the old house by grandpa to pack for the trip on the next day. However, even Su Qianci did not imagine that before she went away, the one thing that she feared the most happened.

 Chapter 159: Tang Mengying Showing up

    Chapter 159: Tang Mengying Showing up

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After receiving a call from grandpa, Su Qianci did not have any ss afterwards, while Li Sicheng was still working. When Su Qianci went back to the old house alone, it was past 2 PM. Carrying her light luggage, Su Qianci entered the living room and saw Tang Mengying in tears, crying beautifully. If there was one person in the world that Su Qianci hated the most, it should be Tang Mengying. Su Qianci frowned and chose to ignore Tang Mengying, looking around her to go back to the bedroom.

    However, Tang Mengying would not let Su Qianci do that. She looked at Su Qianci with a pleading look. "Qianci, I heard you would be back today, so I was waiting here for you."

    Qin Shuhua had always liked Tang Mengying, so she was sitting next to Tang Mengyingforting her. Hearing Tang Mengying¡¯s trembling voice, Qin Shuhua felt heartbroken. "Qianci, Tang Mengying is talking to you. You should respond to that," Qin Shuhua med Su Qianci.

    The servant had already taken Su Qianci¡¯s luggage to her room.

    Hearing Qin Shuhua¡¯s voice, Su Qianci paused and turned around. "Sicheng is about to be home. I remembered that he had said you are no longer wee at our home. You should leave before hees back."

    Hearing that, more tears fell down Tang Mengying¡¯s cheeks. She looked at Qin Shuhua, muttering, "Auntie..."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t believe Li Sicheng wouldn¡¯t mind you being here. In addition, he was warning your sister, instead of you."

    Hearing that, Tang Mengying smiled, stood up, and walked toward Su Qianci. "I¡¯m sorry, Qianci. I put you through a lot these days. My cousin is quite a brat. She paid those websites to push your photos, and I have already criticized her for that. I¡¯m sorry... So sorry..."

    Su Qianci felt disgusted, turned sideways, and said coldly, "It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯ll let it go since not much damage has been done to me."

    "That¡¯s true. But my cousin..." Tang Mengying stopped. "Liu Anan¡¯s grandfather heard about that and had a heart attack. He is now in the hospital, and he really wants you to ept the apology from the Liu family and the Tang family."

    "Okay."

    Tang Mengying was thrilled. "You epted it?"

    Su Qianci did not answer and walked toward her bedroom.

    However, Qin Shuhua looked displeased. "Qianci, you need to learn to forgive others."

    Su Qianci paused and said, "Mother, if Sicheng was not there to clear my name, I might have drowned in the ugly rumors. Also, I was almost expelled and had my reputation ruined. If I did not have a strong mind, I might have killed myself even."

    "Enough," Qin Shuhua bristled. "You look fine to me. Mengying means well by apologizing to you, and you should have some manners."

    Wife?

    Su Qianci smiled sarcastically and did not speak her mind. "Mother, I¡¯m tired and need some rest."

    Qin Shuhua wanted to say something more, but caught a glimpse of Captain Li, who had been standing at the door for God knows how long. Feeling a bit guilty, Qin Shuhua called, "father."

    Looking inside with a cane in his hand, Captain Li nced at Tang Mengying coldly and then smiled at Su Qianci. "Qianqian, you are back."

 Chapter 160: Grandpa Does Not Look His Age

    Chapter 160: Grandpa Does Not Look His Age

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Yes, grandpa."

    "Come here, I¡¯ve done a lot of research recently. That¡¯s talk about our n tomorrow."

    Qin Shuhua felt a bit surprised, blinked, and asked, "Father, you¡¯re going to travel with them?"

    Actually, Su Qianci felt a bit odd as well. After all, Captain Li was seventy years old already. Although he did not look his age, Su Qianci wondered if he was that energetic.

    Captain Li stared at Qin Shuhua. "Am I not allowed to go?"

    Qin Shuhua looked embarrassed. "I¡¯m not..."

    Captain Li thought: What do you know? I¡¯m not there to travel, but to do something else.

    Thinking about the important thing that he was about to aplish, Captain Li immediately became happy. With a smile, he led Su Qianci to the couch, ready to sit down. However, looking at Tang Mengying standing there, Captain Li said reluctantly, "Qianqian, let¡¯s go to the study instead."

    "Okay!" Su Qianci couldn¡¯t wait to get away from Tang Mengying and followed him to the study.

    Although Captain Li was an old man, it was easy to tell that he had extensive experience in traveling. Su Qianci had no objection to any n he had made. When they went downstairs again, it was past 5 PM.

    "Madam, dinner is ready. Do you want to call the young master? He¡¯s at the pool."

    "He¡¯s back?"

    "Yes. Could you also take some water to him? It is easy to get dehydrated after swimming."

    "I got it." Su Qianci took a bottle of water and walked toward the pool.

    The Tang family and the Li family had been friends and neighbors for many years. Although this pool belonged to the Li family, it was located between the Li family and the Tang family. About 1000 square feet, it was rare to have a pool this size in downtown Kingstown.

    After swimming for a while, Li Sicheng got out of the water and wiped his face with a towel. All of a sudden, a shadow was cast upon him. Li Sicheng looked up and saw Tang Mengying smiling at him, gentle and sensual. Wearing a sexy ckce bikini set, Tang Mengying was showing off her deep cleavage. If some other man had seen it, he would definitely feel seduced. However, it was Li Sicheng. After the incident in Australia, Li Sicheng hadpletely changed his mind about Tang Mengying. His stern face became even colder. "What are you doing here?"

    Tang Mengying¡¯s smile did not change as she said softly, "Brother Sicheng, I will join you." Then, she jumped into the water and swam up. "Brother Sicheng, I still haven¡¯t mastered the backstroke that you taught mest time. Could you show me again?"

    "Last time, when was that?"

    Tang Mengying¡¯s smile froze. It was four years ago, when they were still in college.

    Li Sicheng obviously did not remember it. Swimming toward thedder, he said coldly, "You can learn yourself. I don¡¯t have the time."

    Tang Mengying quickly wrapped her arms around Li Sicheng from his back, pushing herrge breasts against his back. "Brother Sicheng, could you forgive me? I was not myselfst time. And I promise I will never do that again."

    Li Sicheng pushed her away and gazed at her coldly.

 Chapter 161: Climbing into My Bed

    Chapter 161: Climbing into My Bed

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Tang Mengying felt a bit guilty under Li Sicheng¡¯s gaze. Her eyes shifty, she carefully called, "Brother Sicheng..."

    "You mean what happened in Australia or what happened to Su Qianci a couple of days ago? Or..." His cold voice had a pause and then continued, "or some other things that I don¡¯t know about?"

    "I had nothing to do with what happened recently. My cousin was the one who did it behind my back..."

    "You don¡¯t need to exin to me." Li Sicheng turned away.

    Tang Mengying¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with tears. "Brother Sicheng, why have we be this way? You had said that you would always treat me like a baby sister. Is this the way you treat your sister?"

    Li Sicheng did not respond to her and continued swimming toward thedder.

    Tang Mengying cried even harder and eximed, "Since that¡¯s the case, I would rather die."

    Tang Mengying was behind Li Sicheng¡¯s back, so all he heard was a ssh followed by bubbling.

    Feeling shocked, Li Sicheng looked back and saw Tang Mengying drowning. Li Sicheng¡¯s face became even more stern. A threat and an act? After watching for a dozen seconds, Li Sicheng then started moving. He approached her and grabbed her by the arm, lifting her up.

    Coughing hard, Tang Mengying wiped the water off her eyes and looked pleasantly surprised. Gazing at Li Sicheng, she had found his look even darker.

    "Acting this way will only make me hate you more."

    Tang Mengying¡¯s face suddenly became pale. As she snuffed, warm liquid fell down her cheeks.v"I only want to go back in time... Have you forgotten? You used to be very nice to me..."

    "I¡¯m also nice to Weiya and Shanya, but they would not try to climb into my bed."

    Although that sounded harsh, it was the truth. All Tang Mengying wanted was to be Li Sicheng¡¯s woman. However, for a prouddy like Tang Mengying, hearing her thought spoken out loud by him was like being stripped naked in the street. Tang Mengying caught a glimpse of woman in white walking toward them.

    It was her! It was the woman that ruined all her dreams and gave her all that pain. Tang Mengying suddenly had an idea. Stepping up, she threw herself at Li Sicheng and caught him off-guard. When Li Sicheng had realized what had happened, Tang Mengying¡¯s arms were wrapped around him. Looking like an octopus, Tang Mengying stuck herself to Li Sicheng¡¯s body, her huge breasts against his chest. Reaching up, she kissed him on the lips...

    Su Qianci was holding a bottle of water, thinking about the travel n. Recently, she was on better terms with Li Sicheng. When grandpa proposed that Li Sicheng came with them, Li Sicheng did not turn it down. Although it was proposed by grandpa, it was the first time in her two lifetimesbined for them to travel together. Could this be counted as their honeymoon?" Feeling joyful, Su Qianci quickly walked toward the pool and saw two persons from afar. The man and the woman were hugging and kissing...

 Chapter 162: She Should Have Woken Up From This Dream A Long Time Ago

    Chapter 162: She Should Have Woken Up From This Dream A Long Time Ago

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci felt something had hit her heart hard. The bottled water fell from her hand. She clearly saw the provoking look on Tang Mengying¡¯s face, which made her heart tremble. The affection that had been growing back these couple of days was immediately killed by Tang Mengying¡¯s triumphant air. Su Qianci stopped walking and her eyes became wet. How could she forget that Li Sicheng and Tang Mengying were supposed to be together, while she was only a third wheel herself? Without her, they could be happily together. She was so na?ve to believe that Li Sicheng was treating her nice recently because he began to like her. Or maybe, he did like her, but no more than that.

    Thunder rumbled as the weather suddenly changed. Dark clouds quickly gathered, and it became suffocating. Su Qianci quickly turned around and started to run. Again, she felt like she was so unimportant that she could not keep any dignity in front of Li Sicheng and Tang Mengying.

    Don¡¯t cry. You are not allowed to cry.

    However, her heart couldn¡¯t stop hurting. So many times, she had warned herself not to fall for him. However, she kept being fooled by the fantasy he created for her. It was time to wake up now, wasn¡¯t it? She should have woken up from this dream a long time ago...

    Li Sicheng was furious, pushed Tang Mengying away from himself into the water. Tang Mengying was caught off guard and fell back, choking on water when trying to bnce herself. She said in a broken voice, "Brother Sicheng..."

    Li Sicheng rinsed his mouth with water, went up to the poolside, grabbed a towel to cover himself, and quickly left.

    The rain was falling heavily on Tang Mengying¡¯s head, face, body, and heart. Her heart was burning. With her look and body, she had never met any man that would turn her down again and again. "You will regret this. Both of you."

    Getting out of the pool, Tang Mengying was in no rush to go home. Instead, she took her cell phone and made a call, "October 15, Captain Li will throw a press conference for Su Qianci. Before that, I want you to cook up a huge scandal. Can you do that?"

    "Such as?"

    "A scandal that will make it impossible for her to stay in the Li family. The bigger, the better."

    The thunder rumbled on and the wind became chilly. Holding her arm, Tang Mengying gritted her teeth even harder. "I changed my mind. Don¡¯t leak anything before the press conference. I want to destroy her on that exact day."

    Purple lightning cut the sky in half. The clouds were crying like ghosts.

    After freshening up in the restroom, Su Qianci let out a sigh of relief before she walked out.

    Li Sicheng happened to be walking in. Wearing only a pair of shorts, his well-toned body was dotted with water drops.

    Su Qianci nced at him and quickly looked away. When she was about to walk around him and leave, he caught her arm. Their eyes were suddenly locked.

    "What happened to your eyes?"

    They were red, as if she had just cried.

    Pushing his hand away, she shook her head. "It¡¯s none of your business." Su Qianci sounded impatient as she opened the door and walked out.

    Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes as he felt puzzled.

    What¡¯s wrong with this woman?

 Chapter 163: Thinking of the Lost Baby

    Chapter 163: Thinking of the Lost Baby

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci went out of the room and was called to the dining room by grandpa. When Li Sicheng was there for dinner, it was ten minutester. Unexpectedly, Li Sicheng¡¯s father was also around. So, the family was having a good time.

    Captain Li was in a great mood. After chatting with Li Sicheng¡¯s father, he looked at Su Qianci and said kindly, "Qianqian, when do you n to give me a great-grandchild?"

    Su Qianci was just drinking some soup when she heard the question, so she almost choked on it. As she was thinking about what to say, Li Sicheng took the napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth before he said slowly, "Soon."

    Captain Li was pleasantly surprised and asked excitedly, "Is Qianqian pregnant again?"

    However, ording to Nanny Rong, the couple had been sleeping in separate rooms... Maybe behind Nanny Rong¡¯s back, they were actually sleeping together? He knew that his grandson could do it.

    "Not yet," Li Sicheng put down the napkin and spoke in a calm tone, "but I will work on it."

    "Ahem..." Su Qianci choked again and coughed hard. Her eyes suddenly became watery.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Li Sicheng looked at Su Qianci and asked.

    Qin Shuhua nced at her son and said with a smile, "The girl is shy. Couldn¡¯t you tell?"

    "We are family, there is no need to be shy." Li Sicheng¡¯s father was also in a great mood. "However, you can never rush something like this. We could definitely wait until your graduation."

    "Why after graduation? You will be in the senior year soon. And you could definitely prepare for pregnancy next year," Qin Shuhua suggested.

    Hearing those words, Li Sicheng slightly curled his lips. Taking a sip from his soup, his eyes looked darker. He would definitely work hard on this and make her pregnant before the divorce contract was up. At that time, she could not even get away from him even if she wanted to. He had time. At that time, even if she was still into Lu Yihan, he would not let her go.

    "I¡¯m full." Su Qianci stood up with her cheeks slightly blushed. Her eyes watery, she quickly stood up and said, "I¡¯ll go upstairs now. Enjoy!"

    "You ate too little. How could you give me a great-grandson without enough food?" Grandpa was a bit displeased, but Su Qianci had already left without looking back.

    Seeing Su Qianci had left the room, the servant came over and whispered, "I think she looks depressed. She must be thinking of her lost baby. Young master, you should check on her."

    Li Sicheng frowned and put down his chopsticks, looking at his parents and grandpa. "I¡¯ll go."

    "Go. We overlooked that..." Qin Shuhua med herself.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s father patted Qin Shuhua on the shoulder and said, "It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s tough."

    Li Sicheng walked back to the bedroom and heard muffled sobbing at the door. He opened the door and the sobbing immediately stopped. Then, a figure quickly went into the restroom and shut the door. Was she reminded of the baby? Li Sicheng slowly walked into the room and closed the door. Then he knocked on the door of the restroom. "Are you there?"

 Chapter 164: I Will Give You a Happy Ending

    Chapter 164: I Will Give You a Happy Ending

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci wiped her eyes and calmed herself down. "You need anything? I¡¯m going into the shower."

    Judging by her voice, it felt like she had never cried.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became dark as he was impressed by how well she was acting. With some thought, he then said, "I want to go to the restroom. Come out for a second."

    "There are other restrooms."

    "All upied."

    After a period of silence, the door was opened. Su Qianci deliberately bowed her head, wanting to walk past Li Sicheng, but her hand was caught by him.

    "What do you want?" Su Qianci¡¯s voice was low and coarse.

    "Sit with me." Then, he pulled her to the bedside without asking.

    Su Qianci was reluctant, struggling with her hand. And her eyes became wet again.

    "Why are you crying?" Li Sicheng softened his voice as his rough hand tried to wipe away her tears. There was clearly self-me in his eyes. "Don¡¯t cry."

    Su Qianci was fine without Li Sicheng being gentle, but hearing his voice, she could not control herself anymore. Tears ran down her face. Pushing his hand away, Su Qianci wanted to get up and leave, but then he held her down.

    "It¡¯s okay," Li Sicheng said.

    Although the baby was lost, as long as she was willing to, they could always have another... However, that was not Su Qianci¡¯s perception.

    "Of course it¡¯s okay for you." Su Qianci smiled bitterly. No matter in her previous lifetime or this one, Li Sicheng had always loved Tang Mengying, while she was only his so-called wife and no more. She had been lying to herself, hadn¡¯t she? Exhaling, Su Qianci braced herself to smile and say in a calm tone, "Mr. Li, let¡¯s get divorced ahead of time."

    Su Qianci¡¯s words were like cold water that drowned the affection in Li Sicheng¡¯s heart. With his face bing stern, the temperature around Li Sicheng seemed to drop. The rare softness in his look immediately disappeared.

    "Weren¡¯t you trying to talk to me about this anyway? Now I will give you your happy ending..."

    Li Sicheng¡¯s face was almost frozen as he tightened his grip on her hand, "That¡¯s impossible."

    Feeling the pain, Su Qianci frowned. Seeing how cold he was, she was finally able to calm herself down and take her hand out of his. "What¡¯s the point in continuing this?" He had his lover and his other life. And she was only a shield he held against grandpa. Since Qin Shuhua liked Tang Mengying anyway, maybe grandpa would change his mind as well. Either way, the divorce would be much better than this fake marriage.

    Seeing her serious look, Li Sicheng suddenly became gloomy. He smiled sarcastically. "I¡¯ll decide if there is a point or not." He let go of her hand, stood up, and looked down at her. "You drafted that contract, and now you have no right to change it."

 Chapter 165: Sharing A Bed With Him?

    Chapter 165: Sharing A Bed With Him?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng walked past Su Qianci and mmed the door shut.

    Bang!

    The huge noise made Su Qianci¡¯s heart shudder and she was almost out of breath.

    The entire house also heard noise. Under everyone¡¯s watch, Li Sicheng left the house.

    Qin Shuhua quickly came over and asked Su Qianci, "Did you two fight?"

    Su Qianci shook her head and pursed her lips, sending Qin Shuhua away saying that she was tired.

    The following night, Li Sicheng did not return.

    On the next morning, the servant came to knock on the door, taking Su Qianci¡¯s luggage out. Su Qianci¡¯s eyes were puffy, but they looked better after some treatment. Covering it up with makeup, Su Qianci looked just fine.

    Grandpa looked like he did not know anything about the fight between Li Sicheng and Su Qianci, discussing the travel n with Su Qianci excitedly. Grandpa¡¯s car was a traditional military Mustang, while the driver was the son of his lieutenant in the old days.

    Su Qianci knew the car and driver from herst lifetime, because she had spent a lot of time with them. However, in this lifetime, they might not be around for long...

    "Qianqian, were you listening to me?" Grandpa looked a bit upset.

    Su Qianci looked up and felt guilty. "Sorry, grandpa. I¡¯m a bit under the weather."

    Under the weather? Just in a bad mood, I think.

    Captain Li did not speak his mind but sneered and checked his watch. "This is over the line. At this hour, he did not even call or text."

    "Captain, Mr. Li Sicheng is waiting for us at the airport."

    Captain Li heard him and grumbled, "I knew that myself."

    The driver stopped talking and parked at the airport. After helping Captain Li and Su Qianci moved the luggage out, the driver went away.

    When Su Qianci and Captain Li entered the VIP lounge, they indeed saw Li Sicheng sitting on the couch, his eyes closed.

    Seeing that his grandson was present, Captain Li looked a bit relieved. "When did you get here, boy?"

    Li Sicheng opened his eyes and nced at Su Qianci before he said to grandpa, "I just got here." After that, Li Sicheng did not speak again.

    It took more than six hours to fly from China to Maldives. The trip was smooth, and they arrived at Maldives a little past noon. Captain Li was in charge of the trip, so neither Li Sicheng nor Su Qianci had a say in it. When they arrived at the hotel, Su Qianci found a serious problem: grandpa had only booked one room for the two of them.

    The idea of spending six days in the same room with Li Sicheng made Su Qianci cringe. After Captain Li happily moved into his own room, Su Qianci walked up to the front desk and whispered in English, "Could you get another room for me?"

    "I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We are currently booked out. If you want to reserve another room, the earliest avability would be next week."

    "No way. So popr?"

    The receptionist saw her disappointment and smiled. "Miss, this is the most romantic ce in the world, so hotels nearby are all quite sought-after. It is not likely that there is any vacancy right now."

    Su Qianci waspletely let down. Did that mean that she had to spend nights on the same bed with Li Sicheng until the end of the trip?

 Chapter 166: Condoms, Extra-Large

    Chapter 166: Condoms, Extra-Large

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci suddenly felt a bit sick. With the key in her hand, she walked upstairs to the third floor. Before she reached her room, she ran into a friend.

    "Ms. Su?" The familiar voice asked.

    Hearing the voice, Su Qianci paused and turned her head back. Indeed, it was Sheng Ximing. Su Qianci felt surprised. "Uncle Sheng Ximing, you also live in this hotel?"

    What a coincidence!

    Hearing her calling him uncle, Cheng You felt a bit surprised, but did not hate it. He nodded and said, "Yes, what a coincidence. Where is your room?"

    "Mine is 388, how about yours?"

    "268. Yifan is also here, in 266."

    "Yifan? Song Yifan?"

    Sheng Ximing nodded and said with a smile, "Just got here?"

    Su Qianci nodded and asked, "Right, what is your phone number?"

    "I have your number, so I¡¯ll call you."

    "Okay, I¡¯ll go back to my room first."

    "Let¡¯s eat togetherter?"

    "Okay."

    Sheng Ximing did not expect her to agree so fast. "Then see you in a while."

    Su Qianci nodded and went upstairs.

    Watching her going away, Sheng Ximing saw his friend walking over and said, "She indeed lives here. Are you ready?"

    "Yes."

    Su Qianci found her room and opened the door. As she entered the room, Su Qianci was stunned by what she saw. The suite looked like it was in a pce. Pulling the heavy cobalt curtain open, Su Qianci looked out of the huge French windows. It was all blue. Seagulls flying up and down. The sun was scorching. Underneath, people were having fun at the white beach.

    Su Qianci then looked inside the room. A king-sized bed was ced in the middle. On top of the white sheet, a thickyer of red rose petals wasid under the pink petals that formed the shape of a heart. Such a waste! Su Qianci wondered how many roses it took. Su Qianci walked to pick up the telephone and called the service to send her luggage up.

    Both the servant at the old house and Nanny Rong had helped her pack, so Su Qianci was sure she was well prepared. Opening the suitcase, Su Qianci started to put the clothes into the closet, not only hers, but also Li Sicheng¡¯s. When she was about to finish, Su Qianci spread a shirt and suddenly something fell.

    Su Qianci took a look and saw two boxes with a famous brand of condoms printed on it. Underneath, it was marked: extrarge... Then, Su Qianci found there were more brands of condoms. The sizes varied fromrge to extrarge... Su Qianci now had some newly-acquired knowledge about Li Sicheng¡¯s size. Feeling shy, she quickly tossed the boxes away.

    Beep!

    With the sound, Su Qianci felt mortified, looking toward the door incredulously.

    When Li Sicheng opened the door, he saw something flying at him.

    Su Qianci dashed to the door and picked the box up, hiding it behind her.

    Seeing how uneasy she was feeling, Li Sicheng blinked and asked, "What are you hiding from me?"

    Hearing the question, Su Qianci¡¯s face immediately burned red. Even her ears became pink.

 Chapter 167: Grocery

    Chapter 167: Grocery

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced. Seeing his puzzled look, she shook her head again and again.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became darker, but he went inside anyway.

    Su Qianci saw him going inside and felt relieved. However, she immediately realized that there were more in the room.

    Li Sicheng entered the room and saw a wholeyer of condoms on the bottom of the suitcase. His eyes suddenly lit up.

    Then, he nced at Su Qianci and sneered, "So, grocery."

    Su Qianci¡¯s face was burning, throwing the small box in her hand into the suitcase and stuttering, "I did not know if they were put here by Nanny Rong... It¡¯s not me..."

    Li Sicheng did not speak, but gazed at the huge bed full of rose petals. Looking to the other side, he quickly lifted theforter up. The red and pink petals immediately flew in the air and then gradually fell. From Li Sicheng¡¯s angle, the girl in white was standing in the rain of petals, which was photo perfect.

    Su Qianci looked surprised by this sudden glimpse of romance. Very soon, the petals fell on the floor and the room was full of fragrance. Seeing the gaze in Su Qianci¡¯s eyes, Li Sicheng looked satisfied. However, as Su Qianci gazed at him inquisitively, Li Sicheng quickly looked away and said, "Get some rest if you¡¯re tired, and we could go outter."

    Then, he took out an outfit and walked into the shower. Su Qianci was dazed. Was he making the bed for her? Soon, she shook her head and smiled sarcastically. He was probably just sick of seeing that heart shape formed by rose petals. Taking a deep breath, Su Qianci took her pajamas out, changed into it, andy in the bed.

    When Li Sicheng came out from shower, Su Qianci had already fallen asleep. Taking a towel to dry his hair, Li Sicheng caught a glimpse of Su Qianci¡¯s cell phone on the nightstand, which was ringing.

    It was from an unknown number belonging to Kingstown. Li Sicheng felt the number was a bit familiar and answered the call.

    "Hi, Ms. Su. Come down to eat with us. I¡¯m sitting next to the window in the lobby. A great view of the ocean from here."

    Li Sicheng paused for a while and asked, "You¡¯re also in Maldives?"

    In addition, judging from his tone, he knew that Su Qianci was in the same hotel. Did they agree to meet here? No way. Su Qianci did not even love someone like himself, so she shouldn¡¯t be interested in this guy. Did he follow her? Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became cold. A guy his age was old enough to be his father. Was he sure that he could get her?

    Unexpectedly, Sheng Ximing heard a male voice and thought he had the wrong number. After checking it and making sure it was Su Qianci¡¯s number, he asked, "Are you Ms. Su¡¯s husband? Where is she?"

    Li Sicheng nced at Su Qianci who was sound asleep and answered coldly, "In my bed. You need something?"

 Chapter 168: She Is In My Bed

    Chapter 168: She Is In My Bed

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Sheng Ximing suddenly did not know what to say. For some reason, he felt like Li Sicheng was holding something against him. Su Qianci was probably just asleep, but couldn¡¯t he simply say that she¡¯s asleep or that she¡¯s in bed? He had to say "in my bed."

    "Please don¡¯t get the wrong idea..."

    "What do you need?" Li Sicheng¡¯s voice gave him a chill even through the telephone.

    No matter how thick his skin was, Sheng Ximing knew that Li Sicheng did not want him to call Su Qianci. Feeling awkward, Sheng Ximing eximed, "I really don¡¯t mean to..."

    "If you don¡¯t need anything, don¡¯t call."

    The cold voice sounded t, very Li Sicheng. Then he hung up.

    Sheng Ximing had never been treated like this before and suddenly felt quite embarrassed. Looking at the guy sitting opposite him, Sheng Ximing sighed and said, "It seems that it would be difficult for us to meet her this time."

    After hanging up, Li Sicheng nced at Su Qianci, who was still sleeping and did not know anything that was going on.

    Just like a piglet.

    With a subtle smile, Li Sicheng looked at Su Qianci cell phone, and blocked Sheng Ximing.

    Su Qianci woke up feeling hungry. Maldives time was three hours behind Beijing time. When she woke up, it was 7 PM, which meant 10 PM Beijing time. Naturally, she was starving... Jumping up from the bed, Su Qianci quickly freshened up and went downstairs for food. Taking her cell phone, she saw the message from grandpa: Qianqian, I¡¯m at the dining hall downstairs. Come here together with dear baby grandson. Su Qianciughed.

    Dear baby grandson?

    Thinking of the cold face that could freeze the world up, Su Qianci did not believe Li Sicheng deserved this cute nickname. The message was sent two minutes ago, so grandpa should still be there. Looking down the stairs, she found the dining hall was bustling.

    Su Qianci¡¯s phone buzzed as she got another message from grandpa: I¡¯m sitting by the window, end of the hallway. Su Qianci looked in that direction and saw grandpa waving at her. Su Qianci waved back and quickly walked downstairs. However, in thest two steps, she lost her bnce and fell.

    "Watch out!" The male voice sounded, as a hand steadied Su Qianci.

    When Su Qianci saw the face of the man, she was suddenly dazed and surprised. And then, she asked incredulously, "Bo Xiao?"

    Bo Xiao was surprised that this stranger would know his name. As a gentleman, he nodded and said, "that¡¯s right."

    Of course Su Qianci knew him. Bo Xiao would be the most renowned musician worldwide. His family was of a noble background and extremely mysterious. If she remembered correctly, in her previous lifetime, Bo Xiao had earned his fame three years from this point. Soter on, he would be more famous than Song Yifan. She ran into Bo Xiao?

    "You know me?"

    Hearing the question, Su Qianci subconsciously wanted to nod, but then shook her head and said resolutely, "Nope!"

    Suddenly, Su Qianci felt a bit pressured as she nced at a tall figure walking toward her, freezing everyone near him. However, he was not looking at her, but the gentleman, Bo Xiao.

 Chapter 169: The Warning from Mr. Li

    Chapter 169: The Warning from Mr. Li

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng walked over and nced at Su Qianci. But quickly, his gaze fell on Bo Xiao. "Thank you, sir." Li Sicheng reached out a hand toward him. "If it were not for you, my wife might fall." Su Qianci suddenly felt ttered. He was thanking someone else for her?

    However, Bo Xiao had caught the keyword. Wife. This guy was warning him. Bo Xiao curled his lips and reached out his hand as well, shaking with Li Sicheng. "No worries, Mr. Li."

    "You know me?"

    "Mr. Li is such a legend that I would be too ignorant if I did not know you. I¡¯m Bo Xiao."

    "Li Sicheng."

    "Pleased to meet you."

    "The pleasure is mine."

    For some unknown reason, Su Qianci felt animosity from the pleasantries. ncing at Li Sicheng and then Bo Xiao, Su Qianci felt her tummy grumbling. The two guys almost immediately looked at her. Su Qianci felt embarrassed, smiled, andined, "Starving here..."

    Li Sicheng curled his lips and put an arm around Su Qianci¡¯s shoulder. "Let¡¯s go eat."

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart thumped as she stared her eyes wide. However, she also felt some level of disgust at the same time. He seemed to be quite skilled at holding a woman. She wondered what it was like when he had Tang Mengying in his arms. Feeling bitter, Su Qianci looked a bit depressed.

    Bo Xiao caught her change of mood and nced at the cold man who was clearly a harsh person.

    Li Sicheng did not notice how Su Qianci¡¯s look had changed. He nodded to Bo Xiao and said, "Later." Then, he walked toward grandpa with his arm on Su Qianci¡¯s shoulder.

    Gazing at the couple, Bo Xiao looked quite interested. He did not expect that the wife of Li Sicheng would be a girl so young and pretty. However, the couple did not look like a real couple. Although their appearance definitely matched, they did not look harmonious together. Rather, they looked like they were forcefully bound together. How interesting.

    "Young master, Madame asked you toe."

    "Coming."

    Before they reached the table of grandpa, Su Qianci could not help lifting Li Sicheng¡¯s arm and running away. Li Sicheng clearly felt resented by her, clenched his fists, and quickly followed her.

    Su Qianci sat down at the chair opposite grandpa and coveted the dishes on the table. She was starving for real...

    "You must be hungry. I have ordered everything you liked."

    "Thank you, grandpa!" Su Qianci smiled happily and forked a piece of cake.

    Before she put the cake into her mouth, it was taken away by a hand.

    "Drink some milk first." Li Sicheng ced a ss of hot milk in front of her.

    Su Qianci¡¯s face suddenly copsed as she hated the guy even more. ring at him, she quickly drank up the milk and took her take back from him.

    "Don¡¯t rush," Li Sicheng said again, "No one¡¯s going to steal it."

    Su Qianci slowed down and looked rather depressed. If Tang Mengying were here to eat with him, he would not mind her so much, she bet. But she was really hungry...

    "You¡¯re not eating?"

    Su Qianci pursed her lips and stared at Li Sicheng, growling, "I can¡¯t eat anything looking at you."

 Chapter 170: Itâ€™s Good That Sheâ€™s Still Alive

    <h4>Chapter 170 It¡¯s Good That She¡¯s Still Alive</h4>

    Chapter 170: It¡¯s Good That She¡¯s Still Alive

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci said that half seriously. Before, whenever she saw him, she would have felt mesmerized. However, looking at the same face and body, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of the scene of him kissing Tang Mengying and that phone call from Australia. When he was criticizing her at the dinner table, she hated him even more.

    Li Sicheng did not realize that he was resented. Slightly frowning, he put a piece of barbecued meat into her te and said, "Don¡¯t be childish."

    Was she being childish? Su Qianci felt suffocated. Looking at grandpa, who was smiling happily, she decided to turn her anger into appetite. After the meal, grandpa stretched and said he would go to bed.

    On the other hand, Su Qianci had just napped and couldn¡¯t be more awake. After Captain Li went away, she immediately stood up and walked out of the hotel. The hotel that grandpa booked was at a prime location, directly on the beach. Warm lighting was cast on the sides of a long wooden pier. Couples were walking around, speaking romantic phrases in all kinds ofnguages. Su Qianci admired them. A perfect ce for love, indeed.

    Taking off her shoes, Su Qianci stepped into the sea water barefooted. The cold water continued to touch her skin. As men and women were running andughing on the beach, Su Qianci felt like her soul was cleansed. At that moment, she did not have any bad thought.

    It had been a long time since she had been so rxed...

    It was good that she¡¯s still alive.

 Chapter 171: You Are Not Being Fair

    Chapter 171: You Are Not Being Fair

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Happy?"

    Hearing the cold voice, Su Qianci froze and looked at him.

    Li Sicheng was wearing a casual outfit that was loose. However, he still looked incredibly cold with his hands in pockets. Turning his head sideways, his eyes were glittering under the warm light.

    Su Qianci¡¯s heartbeat paused as she was mesmerized by the guy. His eyes were like mas, drawing her in. She couldn¡¯t run away.

    Their eyes locked, Su Qianci clearly noticed that Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes had be darker. As she looked away and tried to calm herself down, a rough hand grabbed her arm.

    "Mr. Li, do you... need something?" She sounded nervous as hell.

    Li Sicheng heard "Mr. Li," slightly frowned, and tightened his grip around her arm, asking, "Shall we talk?" Although it was a question, he was not even waiting for her to answer. Su Qianci had to sit with him.

    The wind blew through her hair, sending a strand next to his nose. Li Sicheng clearly smelled her shampoo. Reaching out a hand, he took the strand of hair into his hand, ying with it casually.

    Smooth like silk.

    "Why are you scared of me?" Li Sicheng asked.

    Su Qianci had no idea that this was the first thing he¡¯d ask.

    Scared of him?

    Maybe. When she had married him for the first time, she was not scared. Everyone said that Li Sicheng was a cold person, probably unable to fall in love. However, she did not care at all and repeatedly offended him. Although Tang Mengying was ying a significant role in that, Su Qianci knew that it was mostly because of her innocence and ignorance. Later on, Li Sicheng had hated her more and more. Each time he saw her, he had not dignified her with any kindness, not even in public.

    Then, when Su Qianci had saved Li Sicheng from the fire and got her own look ruined, he had mistaken her for the mastermind behind the kidnapping and arson. From then on, he had hated her to the guts. Aside from her life and her identity as his wife, he had taken everything away from Su Qianci. And that¡¯s when she had started to feel scared. She had felt scared for three years. For three years, with a scarred face, she did her best to avoid him whenever he was present. She felt insecure, but longed for him at the same time.

    At that time, how she had envied Tang Mengying for being able to stand by his side in public and being recognized as a woman. However, she was destined to be a shadow in the dark world, which no one could see or care. In her new lifetime, it had been a habit of hers to be afraid of getting close to him. He was her deepest desire. She wanted him, but did not dare to have him.

    She couldn¡¯t afford it...

    Su Qianci nodded but then shook her head. With aplex expression, Su Qianci looked up at his perfect face. They were actually talking about their rtionship... It¡¯s all felt like a dream.

    Seeing Su Qianci nodding and then shaking her head, Li Sicheng asked again, "Am I scary?"

    Su Qianci nodded.

    Li Sicheng gazed at the ocean and said in a low voice, "You¡¯re not being fair."

    There was me and frustration hidden in his voice, though hardly discernible.

 Chapter 172: I Am Your Husband

    Chapter 172: I Am Your Husband

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci looked at the tough lines of his profile, not understanding what he meant.

    Li Sicheng gazed at her. With dim light, Su Qianci saw his eyes shining. "You are not like this around Lu Yihan." The wind from the ocean blew through Li Sicheng¡¯s hair. He narrowed his eyes and gazed at her deeply.

    Su Qianci knew he was telling the truth and suddenly felt her heart thumping. Almost immediately, she blurted out, "He¡¯s different. He¡¯s a good friend of mine."

    "How about me?" Li Sicheng gazed at her. "What am I?"

    What is he?

    Su Qianci suddenly did not know how to define the man in front of her. Husband? But she knew for a fact that it was impossible between the two of them. She liked him, and she loved him. However, there was Tang Mengying between the two of them. Darling? She was afraid that she would only humiliate herself by saying that... Su Qianci looked down and became silent.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes turned cold, as he felt suffocated, looking at her obvious hesitance.

    All he wanted was a rtionship with her. Was that so hard?

    Su Qianci¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was piano, her music, Elegy. Li Sicheng looked down and saw a name popping on her screen-- Yihan. There was nost name, just Yihan. However, if he remembered correctly, Su Qianci did not even mark his name on her phone. His was simply Mr. Li. That difference made Li Sicheng¡¯s heart sink.

    Without noticing the slight change in Li Sicheng¡¯s look, Su Qianci answered the call, "Hello..."

    "Great news. A huge investor is interested in ourpany, Qianle. Have you heard of Wanhui Technology? They are ready to invest in us."

    Hearing that, Su Qianci was first dazed, and then overjoyed. "Really? Then... Ouch!

    Before Su Qianci finished her sentence, she was pinned down into the sand. Looking at Li Sicheng who had just pinned her down, Su Qianci suddenly felt terrified. Her hands were bound behind her, while one of them was holding the cell phone.

    "What¡¯s wrong, Qianqian? Hello?"

    Lu Yihan¡¯s voice sounded through the phone. Su Qianci wanted to answer, but she suddenly saw Li Sicheng¡¯s extremely displeased expression. With her heart thumping, Su Qianci stuttered, "Mr.... Li, what¡¯s wrong?

    mes were burning in Li Sicheng¡¯s cold eyes, ready to swallow her.

    What does this man want?

    Her hands were hurting a bit. Su Qianci tried to wiggle, but he gripped them tighter.

    "I am your husband!" At least for now.

    Her phone was taken out of her hand. After hanging up, Li Sicheng tossed the phone to the side.

    Su Qianci frowned and let out a yelp. "What are you..."

    Something soft hit her lips. Su Qianci red at the man on top of her incredulously.

    What is he trying to do...

    Then, Su Qianci suddenly had an answer and started to struggle. However, Li Sicheng put his weight on her and trapped her under himself.

 Chapter 173: Only Horny for You

    Chapter 173: Only Horny for You

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her legs were mped by his. Throughyers of clothing, Su Qianci could still feel the silhouette of his masculine body. Feeling his hot breath on her face, Su Qianci could not move at all, with her hands held down and lips covered. Li Sicheng slowly sneaked his tongue into her teeth, kissing her roughly, with a sense of punishment. His kiss was so aggressive that Su Qianci¡¯s breath became hasty and her struggle became weak. She felt she could no longer see anything.

    It was as if he was the only thing in her world.

    After what seemed to be a century, Su Qianci felt a bit dizzy. When let go, the fresh air suddenly made her awake. Panting, Su Qianci had never tried being suffocated like this. Her heart beat was so fast that she felt like she was about to go mad.

    Li Sicheng panted a little as well, holding her hands tight and looking down at her. Gorgeous features and smooth skin, colored pink by him. Her eyes were watery and without focus. How charming!

    Locking her down, Li Sicheng said in a low voice, "If other men were to do the same to you, will you let him?"

    Su Qianci felt humiliated and wanted to lift her hand. However, it was held down by him and could not move. Staring into his eyes full of lust, she sneered, "How about you? With any girl in front of you, you could get horny, right?"

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he approached her and whispered, "Unfortunately, I have only got horny because of you.

    "How about Tang Mengying?" Su Qianci blurted out. However, hearing her own voice, Su Qianci wanted to bite her tongue. This sounded too much like a jealous wife. She did not mean to say that...

    Although she did find Tang Mengying disgusting, she was not being jealous, not at all. Seeing her clear regret, Li Sicheng had a fleeting smile on his face. Su Qianci almost thought she was mistaken.

    "If I had any feelings for her, you would not have be my wife."

    "Grandpa..."

    "If I did not want to do it, who could force me to?"

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was exining to her? However, that phone call...

    Biting her lip, Su Qianci stared at her and asked, "I saw you kissing her, in the pool at the old house."

    The pool?

    His eyes became dark. "You saw it?"

    "Yeah, so you don¡¯t have to lie to me, I..."

    "Why would I lie to you?" Li Sicheng interrupted her. "She did kiss me that time, but then I pushed her away."

    "I do not like her. Never did, never will."

    His resolute words rendered Su Qianci speechless.

    Her first instinct was that he was lying to her.

    However, why would Li Sicheng do that?

    He was such a proud person that he would not even deign to lie to her. Right?

    Her heart became a mess...

    Chapter 175 ¨C Do You Feel Your Sess

    "No way..."

    "Why would you think that?" Li Sicheng approached her. Their lips were less than 1 inch apart. "You think I have feelings for every woman?"

    Su Qianci stared at him. Li Sicheng looked extremely serious and dangerous.

    "Many women have tried to seduce me, but you are the only one who has seeded."

    Seduce him? Her? But she had never seduced him! Su Qianci felt wronged. However, before she could react, Li Sicheng had grabbed her hand and forced her to move her hand down. As she felt nervous and puzzled, she suddenly touched something hot.

    Su Qianci was startled and immediately took her hand back. However, Li Sicheng would not let her do that. Instead, he pulled her hand even further down, forcing her to touch his erection.

    Ahhhhhh... Su Qianci was mortified, closing her eyes and pretending that she did not know. He took her hand to...

    Wanting to take her hand back, Su Qianci felt Li Sicheng¡¯s grip tighten.

    "Did you feel your sess?"

    Your sess--Many women had tried to seduce me, but you are the only one who seeded.

    How did she not know that she had seduced him? Su Qianci opened her watery eyes, which made Li Sicheng almost lose control. He looked down and sucked her swollen lips, tempting her with the tip of his tongue. Su Qianci felt shocked by electricity. Her entire body went limp. She could not resist anything from him.

    Was he telling her that he loved her? Thinking of that possibility, Su Qianci felt she was about to go mad. However, the voice in her mind quickly shouted: it¡¯s not real, not real... She had decided not to fall for him and to give him and Tang Mengying a happy ending. However, every time when she was about to give up, he had to be so nice to her... Today, he even said that to her...

    It was making it harder and harder for her to resist. It was as if the dreams she had had for years suddenly came true. Li Sicheng¡¯s face was so real, and his kiss so passionate. She did not want to turn any of this down. She did not want to wake up. Just assume that whatever he said was true, could she? Su Qianci felt bitter and tears silently fell down her cheeks.

    Li Sicheng paused but then moved even faster when seeing Su Qianci¡¯s tears. His hand slid down and covered her ample breasts. Slightly squeezing it, he heard a soft, erotic moan from her. Lust made his body burn. However, they were still in public.

    People started to nce at them. Although it was Maldives, the ce where everyone enjoyed romance, they were still an eye-catching couple. Li Sicheng did not want their first romantic coupling to be casual, so he calmed himself down and walked back to the hotel carrying Su Qianci in his arms.

    Chapter 176 - Fierce Mr. Li

    Once inside the room, Li Sicheng could no longer contain himself. mming the door shut, he could not wait to pin Su Qianci against the door and kissed her hard. Unzipping her dress single-handedly, he pulled the garment down, revealing her gorgeous shoulder. Under the dim lighting, the sight was quite stimting to Li Sicheng who had already lost his mind. Holding her waist, Li Sicheng lifted Su Qianci up and fell into the bed.

    The soft bed swayed a little. Li Sicheng bowed his head and slowly kissed Su Qianci¡¯s elegant neck, not missing any inch. Feeling his breath on her neck, Su Qianci raised her head and put her arm around his body. A tingling feeling was sent from her neck to her entire body. Su Qianci almost whimpered. Su Qianci thought that Li Sicheng would always be calm and wise. It had never urred to her that there could be moments that hepletely lost himself.

    Her corbone bitten, Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help clenching. However, his legs were between hers, so all she could do was to wrap her legs around his waist. Even through what he was wearing, she could feel the scorching temperature of his body.

    Noticing their position, Su Qianci panted under him and whispered, "S...Slow down..." Hearing her, Li Sicheng immediately blocked her lips again, forbidding her to speak.

    When Su Qianci was almost out of breath, Li Sicheng let her go and responded in a deep voice, "I can¡¯t. I have to have you."

    Pushing her dress further down, Li Sicheng saw a white bralette against her fair skin. The softness almost drove Li Sicheng crazy.

    Bang bang bang!

    A loud knock on the door made Li Sicheng suddenly paused.

    Bang bang bang!

    The noise continued, and Su Qianci immediately pushed Li Sicheng away, covering herself with aforter. The sudden pause made Li Sicheng¡¯s horny body burn even hotter. He groaned, "who is it?"

    Bang bang bang!

    With her cheeks pink, Su Qianci saw Li Sicheng¡¯s unkind look and carefully said, "Go open the door. Maybe grandpa¡¯s looking for us?"

    Li Sicheng¡¯s clothes were messy. So was his hair. Hearing Su Qianci say that, he went out of bed with a disced face, and opened the door.

    The hotel attendant did not expect to see such an intimidating face and stuttered, "Mr. Li? Are you the grandson of the guest in room 389? He... suddenly passed out..."

    Before the attendant finished his sentence, Li Sicheng had already opened the door and rushed toward room 389. When they arrived at the hospital, it was past 10 o¡¯clock.

    Su Qianci had always known that Captain Li had high blood pressure. However, was the first time that he had passed out in her two lifetimesbined. After waiting for more than half an hour, grandpa woke up. Li Sicheng let out a sigh of relief, poured him a ss of water, and fed it to him. Looking at his grandson, Captain Li looked a bit guilty.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s face was grim as he told Su Qianci, "Give us a minute."

 Chapter 174: Bully

    Chapter 174: Bully

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci Looked at grandpa and then Li Sicheng, finding them both acting weird. Grandpa nodded, and Su Qianci walked out and closed the door. As soon as possible Su Qianci left, Li Sicheng threw a bunch of photos on grandpa¡¯s bed. The photo was taken with weak light. A woman and a man were kissing on the beach, looking hot.

    Seeing the photos, grandpa coughed and blushed a little, feeling embarrassed and deciding to close his eyes, pretending not knowing anything about it.

    Li Sicheng teased, "You were so happy that your blood pressure went up?"

    Hearing that, Captain Li gave Li Sicheng a stare and rebutted, "Why do you think it¡¯s because of this? Can¡¯t I have other things to get excited about?"

    Li Sicheng became silent for a minute and nodded, "I guess I could pretend that I did not see you send someone to take pictures of us in secret, and that I did not know you took our passports to make us share one room."

    "Boy, if it were not for you grandpa, would you have such a good time? And would Qianqian forgive you?"

    "Your grandson has his charm. He could totally take care of it himself."

    In addition, what kind of help was that? In the middle of the night, he was so exhrated that he passed out. Worst wingman ever! Having lost a sure thing, Li Sicheng felt his body still had not cooled down.

    "Get some rest and we will check you out tomorrow morning."

    Hearing that, Captain Li was clearly displeased. He grumbled, "Go away. I want Qianqian here." Then, he eximed, "Qianqian, your husband is bullying me."

    Li Sicheng gave him a nce and put the bunch of photos back into an envelope. Hearing Captain Li¡¯s cry, Su Qianci immediately came inside. Seeing how sullen he looked, Su Qianci was dazed and looked at Li Sicheng, asking, "What happened?"

    "An old man happened." Li Sicheng walked out of the ward with a cold face and said, "I¡¯ll give you something to eat."

    After Li Sicheng was gone, Captain Li asked in a low voice, "Did that boy bully you just now?"

    Bully... Su Qianci¡¯s face immediately burned up. Seeing the smile on grandpa¡¯s face, Su Qianci knew that there was no secret in front of him.

    "You¡¯re good again?" Captain Li said triumphantly. "It¡¯s natural for a couple to fight, but you should not condone him too much. Show him who¡¯s the boss."

    Su Qianci chuckled and changed the subject. "You want some water?"

    When Li Sicheng came back, it was half an hourter. He brought back some lights dishes and congee, great for night snack. Captain Li was eating and joking with Su Qianci, while Li Sicheng was clearly displeased. Knowing what was going on, Captain Li could almost see three words written on his face: needs not satisfied. After eating the food up, Captain Li said, "It¡¯s all right. I won¡¯t die here. You go back now and I¡¯ll join you tomorrow at the hotel."

    Chapter 178 - Continue The Unfinished Mission

    Although grandpa said that, there was no way that Li Sicheng would leave him alone at hospital. In the end, Li Sicheng sent Su Qianci back to the hotel to rest. Because it was the first time that grandpa had passed out because of high blood pressure, the doctor suggested that he stay in the hospital for two more days. When they went back to the hotel, it was the fourth day since they arrived at Maldives.

    Having looked after grandpa for two days taking shifts with Li Sicheng, Su Qianci felt a bit tired and immediately fell asleep. After a while, a soreness on her waist woke her up. Su Qianci immediately realized that it was hard for her to move around. She opened her eyes and saw Li Sicheng¡¯s handsome face.

    In his sleep, he looked less cold and sharp than he normally did. His arm was around her tiny waist, and one of his leg was on top of hers. Su Qianci noticed their position and blushed. He was cuddling her. Did he mean to do that? Carefully, she turned her body around to move his arm away, afraid that it would be embarrassing if she woke him up.

    However, no matter how Su Qianci moved, Li Sicheng just would not budge. His arm was almost stuck there, not moving a single inch. Su Qianci slightly lifted his leg up, but when she thought she was about to be sessful, he put his leg on top of her again, securing her legs in ce. Then, he suddenly turned around and hovered over her, gazing at her with still confused eyes.

    Startled, Su Qianci felt her heart racing, staring at Li Sicheng.

    "You¡¯re awake?" Maybe it was because he just woke up, Li Sicheng¡¯s voice sounded a bit hoarse.

    "Hm..." Before she said anything, a storm of kisses fell on her lips, taking her words away.

    Su Qianci stared her eyes wide, trying to push him away. "Hmmm..."

    Releasing her, Li Sicheng¡¯s breath was hasty as he whispered, "Could we continue the unfinished mission?"

    Su Qianci¡¯s face started to burn as she shook her head. "Get off me... I need to run to the bathroom..."

    With the soreness in her waist, Su Qianci also felt something was flowing down her legs. She knew what had happened and must go take care of it. It would be so embarrassing for him to see it.

    Li Sicheng pursed his lips, looking displeased. But he soon turned back andy down again.

    Feeling relieved, Su Qianci quickly went inside the bathroom. Indeed, she got her period. Fortunately, she was prepared. She took out the tampons that she had hidden in the restroom and went back to the bed. A huge hand immediately pulled her over and a passionate body covered hers.

    In the first twenty-six years of his life, since he never knew what sex was like, it was okay to hold his desire back. However, he had a taste of her on their wedding night, which he could hardly forget. One of his hands covered her soft breast, and the other reached under her skirt.

    Grabbing the evil hand, Su Qianci said weakly, "I just... got my period..."

    Li Sicheng paused and became silent for a while before he cursed coldly, "F**k!"

 Chapter 175: Coincidence?

    Chapter 175: Coincidence?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Li Sicheng had taken a cold shower, he found Su Qianci was gone. Herputer was on the nightstand with an online chat going on. Lu Yihan was transferring a document to her. But where was she?

    Li Sicheng found his cell phone and called Su Qianci, but then the ringing came from the bed. Li Sicheng grabbed her phone and hung up, feeling slightly uneasy. After hesitating for a while, he decided to knock on grandpa¡¯s door. Su Qianci opened the door.

    Seeing her, Li Sicheng immediately felt relieved, but he did not show it and said coldly, "What are you doing here?"

    "Grandpa said he wanted to get tanned. Let¡¯s go to the beach after getting something to eat."

    Li Sicheng went inside and helped grandpa up. Seeing the clear unsatisfied look on Li Sicheng¡¯s face, Captain Li felt a strong sympathy and said, "You didn¡¯t sleep well? If you don¡¯t want to go, Qianqian could keep mepany."

    "I¡¯ll go."

    The three of them ate something at the dining hall and then went to the beach. They found a spot to sit down and started chatting.

    "Mr. Li?" The voice sounded surprised.

    Seeing Li Sicheng, Sheng Ximing knew that Su Qianci must be around as well. He walked over and indeed saw her.

    "Uncle Sheng." Su Qianci was pleased to see Sheng Ximing as well.

    Seeing Sheng Ximing, Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became cold as Sheng Ximing sensed a hint of danger from him. Li Sicheng would not forget how Sheng Ximing used to look at his wife. At his age, Sheng Ximing could even be Su Qianci¡¯s father. And now he wanted to pursue her?

    Under Li Sicheng¡¯s intimidating gaze, Sheng Ximing called, "Song Yifan,e over here. I see someone you know."

    Song Yifan?

    "Mr. Song Yifan is also here?" Su Qianci asked.

    Sheng Ximing smiled and nodded, walking to Li Sicheng. "Long time no see, Mr. Li. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here."

    "Oh, I did not expect to see you either until I got that call from you a couple of days ago," Li Sicheng said coldly and shook his hand.

    Sheng Ximing¡¯s smile froze as it suddenly became extremely awkward.

    Song Yifan walked up and patted Sheng Ximing on the shoulder. "What is it?"

    Seeing the old man sitting on a beach chair, Song Yifan called respectfully, "Captain Li!"

    "It¡¯s you!" Obviously, Captain Li knew Song Yifan. "Such a coincidence."

    Song Yifan smiled and said, "Indeed."

    Actually, it was not a coincidence. Sheng Ximing had investigated into Su Qianci¡¯s whereabouts and then followed her here. Of course, he knew that Captain Li was also around.

    "You two know each other?" Su Qianci looked at grandpa and then Song Yifan.

    "He¡¯s the son of a mate inbat, also a global pianist."

    "We¡¯ve met." Song Yifan smiled at Su Qianci.

    It was the second time for Su Qianci to see Song Yifan, so she was no longer that excited. However, seeing Song Yifan smiling at herself, Su Qianci still felt quite ttered. She quickly nodded and said, "Yes, quite a coincidence..."

    "I heard that Mr. Song Yifan had canceled a concert." Li Sicheng slowly stood up and walked to Su Qianci¡¯s side. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Was that just for a vacation in Maldives?"

 Chapter 176: Awkward

    Chapter 176: Awkward

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Song Yifan was not surprised at all that Li Sicheng knew about his schedule. With Li Sicheng¡¯s influence, he could easily achieve that. Song Yifan said, "I¡¯m feeling a bit down recently, so a vacation is called for."

    "Is that right..." Li Sicheng looked at him with a half smile, through which Song Yifan could clearly see sarcasm.

    Awkward.

    Sheng Ximing quickly said, "We are going to sail over to the ind. Do you want to join us?"

    "The ind?"

    "Yes, there are only two other friends with us. If we could find morepany, it should be more fun," suggested Song Yifan.

    "Yes, we are going fishing and making some barbecue. Everything is ready. Join us?" Sheng Ximing looked at Captain Li and asked, "What do you think, Captain Li?"

    Captain Li looked up and said leisurely, "I won¡¯t slow you young people down. Have fun!"

    Su Qianci was well disposed toward Sheng Ximing, since he had helped her a lot her previous lifetime. However, in this lifetime, the events had changed significantly. If she did not find him on purpose, their first meeting should be more than a year from now. No matter how things had changed, Sheng Ximing had still treated her nicely. The warm invitation from Sheng Ximing had stopped Su Qianci from turning him down. She looked at Li Sicheng and asked, "Shall we?"

    Li Sicheng nced at her and then Song Yifan.

    Song Yifan smiled friendly at him and asked again, "Let¡¯s go?"

    "As long as you wish to go." Hearing Li Sicheng¡¯s answer, Su Qianci smiled.

    Sheng Ximing was overjoyed and quickly got everyone on board. The sailboat was quite fast, and it took about twenty minutes to reach the ind. It was a clean and small ind, without any residents on it. There were several grills set up on the ind. Sheng Ximing and Song Yifan had two other friendsing with. They quickly took everything down from the boat and set it up.

    Feeling excited, Su Qianci went to help. One of the two friends quickly started to talk to Su Qianci, "Hey, what¡¯s your name? I am Aduo, Mr. Sheng Ximing¡¯s assistant. This is Ali, my boyfriend."

    "My name is Su Qianci."

    "Are you friends with Mr. Sheng? I have never seen him spending so much time on helping a girl looking for her mother."

    Su Qianci paused and gazed at Aduo, "You said that Uncle Sheng has been looking for my mother?"

    Aduo did not feel anything was odd. Making a skewer, she said, "Yes, but it was so difficult. All he found was that back in time your mother..."

    "Aduo?" Sheng Ximing called, "Could you get me some drinks?"

    "Coming!" Aduo immediately went to the boat, carrying a dozen beers and juices.

    However, Sheng Ximing walked up and whispered to her, "Don¡¯t tell her that I am looking into her background. It is a secret. Also, don¡¯t let her know what we are here for."

    Aduo heard him and scratched her head, looking regretful. "That would be awkward..."

 Chapter 177: Why Didnâ€™t You Say Iâ€™m Heavy When I Was On Top Of You

    Chapter 177: Why Didn¡¯t You Say I¡¯m Heavy When I Was On Top Of You

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Sheng Ximing stared at Aduo and asked, "You told her?"

    Aduo¡¯s look became evasive, shoving the beers and juices to Sheng Ximing and running away. Amused, Sheng Ximing could not help feeling nervous. He nced at Su Qianci and found she was also looking at him. She looked curious. Su Qianci was so much like the woman he had remembered...

    However, he could not go back... Smiling at Su Qianci, Sheng Ximing walked over, pretending that he was not hiding anything. Putting the drinks down, he then added some food into the grill.

    "Uncle Sheng Ximing?" Sheng Ximing looked up at Su Qianci.

    "My mother¡¯s name is Su Han."

    Su Qianci felt what she was saying must be something cruel to Sheng Ximing. However, she knew clearly how disappointed Sheng Ximing would be after finding out about her parents. She would rather let him down at this point than leaving it for him to find out. In her previous lifetime, she too, almost thought that she was his daughter... However, everything ended up proving that she was still the illegitimate daughter of the Su family, the daughter of Su Han who had disappeared for many years.

    As a smart guy, Sheng Ximing immediately understood what she meant. However, he still pretended that he didn¡¯t hear her and changed the subject. "You two look good to me. Why do you want to divorce him?"

    Su Qianci pursed her lips, not wanting to share her secrets with anyone yet. Looking down, Su Qianci kept working on the barbecue.

    "He¡¯s nice to you. If you don¡¯t hate him, it would be great to continue the marriage." Sheng Ximing started the fire and said, "It is rare that a sessful man like him is this clean."

    Clean? Su Qianci was dazed. He said Li Sicheng was clean? In which aspect? Before Su Qianci could ask, she felt some pressure on her shoulder. Turning her head, she saw a handsome face leaning against her shoulder.

    Li Sicheng took her small waist into his arms and asked in a deep voice, "What are you talking about?"

    Su Qianci blushed and shook her shoulder. "Stop. You¡¯re heavy!"

    "Heavy?" Li Sicheng put his chin against her shoulder and breathed into her ear. Su Qianci felt her face was burning and her body tingling.

    "You didn¡¯t say that when I was on top of you." Li Sicheng whispered, his voice so low that it was almost indiscernible. With the hot breath, Su Qianci suddenly shuddered and felt her body melting. Li Sicheng would say something like this?

    So... Vulgar.

    This was so different from the Li Sicheng she had in mind. Maybe this is who he really was. When he was on top of her...

    Su Qianci looked aside and saw Li Sicheng¡¯s serious face, and decided not to say what she was about to tell him. Although he said that, he looked so cold and calm that it felt like he had said nothing.

 Chapter 178: Unable to Run Away

    Chapter 178: Unable to Run Away

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Feeling mortified, Su Qianci unknowingly clenched her legs and looked up at Sheng Ximing. Sheng Ximing did not hear what they were saying, but judging from Su Qianci¡¯s burning face, he was able to tell that it was best that he had heard nothing. Noticing Su Qianci¡¯s nervous look, Sheng Ximing looked down, pretending not having noticed anything.

    "Why is your face red?" Li Sicheng looked like he did not know what he had said, reaching out a hand and touched Su Qianci¡¯s face. "So hot, are you not feeling well?"

    "You... Go away!" Su Qianci gave him a stare and blushed even more.

    Li Sicheng had a subtle smile on his face, released her, cleaned his hands, and started to help her with the barbecue.

    Su Qianci was quite surprised. She never realized that the young master knew how to make barbecue. Observing for a while, she found that he made much better skewers than she did.

    Song Yifan walked over and said, "I heard that the Li financial group is looking for a band for a recent event. I¡¯m not sure whether you have found someone?"

    "Event?" Su Qianci looked at Li Sicheng. "Are we having an event?"

    Howe she had no idea of it?

    Any event held by the Li financial group would be of a significant size. Each one would mark theunch of a new project or a huge announcement. Normally, a lot of funding andbor would be invested into it. However, in her previous lifetime, there did not seem to be something like that happening around this point of time. Maybe she had forgotten it?

    "Not for thepany." Li Sicheng did not even look up. "It¡¯s for you."

    "For me?" Su Qianci was ttered. "Why?"

    "A party and press conference for you to meet the public." Li Sicheng paused what he was doing and looked at her. "My woman needs to meet the public sooner orter."

    My woman... The two simple words made Su Qianci¡¯s heart race. Gazing at Li Sicheng¡¯s handsome face, no matter how cold he looked, Su Qianci felt the tingle of desire. Had she been recognized by him? Not just because grandpa liked her, or she liked him, she was actually recognized as his woman?

    Also, he spent all the effort to throw her a party and press conference... She had never had this kind of treatment in her previous lifetime. Feeling nervous, Su Qianci blushed and asked, "Did grandpa ask you to do this?"

    Li Sicheng nodded and saw her disappointment. "He told me to hold a press conference."

    So, the party was Li Sicheng¡¯s idea.

    However, Su Qianci did not get it and answered in a low voice, "Got it."

    Li Sicheng gazed at her deeply, did not exin, and said to Song Yifan, "Not yet. If your team is interested, we could talk about it."

    "Great. When is it?"

    "The fifteenth."

    Su Qianci became nervous, "So soon?"

    "The sooner the better." He could not wait. He could not wait to tell the world that she was his wife. That time, no matter how reluctant she was, she would have to be tagged as "Li Sicheng¡¯s wife." She would not be able to run away from him.

 Chapter 179: Arenâ€™t You Husband And Wife

    Chapter 179: Aren¡¯t You Husband And Wife

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "All right, I¡¯ll tend to the barbecue. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going fishing? Everything¡¯s ready. Go!" Aduo took over all the work and handed a few fishing poles to them. However, she was still avoiding eye contact with Sheng Ximing, afraid that he was going to me her. Luckily, Sheng Ximing did not speak after taking the fishing pole. Carrying a bucket, he called Su Qianci to go on board.

    Feeling excited, Su Qianci put everything down and followed Sheng Ximing. When she was about to go on board, a hand pulled her back. Li Sicheng looked a bit cold. Seeing her puzzled look, he said, "Slow down." Then, he went on the boat first and then reached out a hand to her.

    Su Qianci spat out her tongue and slowed down, holding Li Sicheng¡¯s hand.

    Song Yifan saw that and looked pleased. He quickly went on board as well. The small sailboat stopped in the middle of the sea.

    Su Qianci had always known that Sheng Ximing was a good fisherman. While Sheng Ximing had got two fish in ten minutes, Li Sicheng had got... None!

    Holding the fishing pole, Su Qianci was sitting quietly, ncing secretly at Li Sicheng and then Song Yifan. Although neither of them had got a single fish, Li Sicheng was clearly more sedate. Noticing her nce, Li Sicheng looked at her calmly.

    Su Qianci curled her lips at him and looked away, staring at the ocean. Su Qianci did not see that a subtle smile had appeared in Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes. Ten more minutester, Su Qianci felt a bit impatient. As she was about to leave, her fishing pole suddenly moved. Staring her eyes wide, Su Qianci was excited. "I got it! Mr. Li, look!"

    Seeing her excited like a child, Li Sicheng smiled subtly and held her pole. "Don¡¯t let the fish get away."

    "Right!" Su Qianci quickly started to reel in. The fish struggled and sshed water on them.

    "Mr. Li?" Song Yifan looked at them and his normally gentle eyes became sharp. "Aren¡¯t you husband and wife?"

    Hearing that, Su Qianci¡¯s heart stopped as her smile froze. Husband and wife... Was that what they were? Although they had been on better terms, this definition was still so remote in Su Qianci¡¯s eyes. Husband and wife. It felt like she had stolen this happy moment. She was not confident being Li Sicheng¡¯s wife. However, he just recognized her, didn¡¯t he? He seemed to like her. Wasn¡¯t that right?

    Su Qianci nced at Li Sicheng. Li Sicheng saw Su Qianci¡¯s awkward look and his eyes became dark.

    However, he did not say anything, simply put the fish into the bucket, and said calmly, "It doesn¡¯t matter what she calls me. However, in the future, we should consider changing it. Otherwise, the outsiders might get the wrong idea."

    "Right, it doesn¡¯t matter," Su Qianci said and nodded.

    "Right..." Song Yifan looked at Su Qianci¡¯s face and felt lost for a moment. After a few seconds, he said, "I have to say that Ms. Su, you really look like a friend of mine."

    Li Sicheng heard that and gazed at Song Yifan sharply.

 Chapter 180: Song Yifan was her father?

    Chapter 180: Song Yifan was her father?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "No worries. My friend was two years older than I. Also, she is gone." Song Yifan looked upset.

    "Rong Xuan?" Su Qianci guessed. In her previous lifetime, Sheng Ximing had mentioned this name a lot in front of her. However, he called her Xuan. This woman, if she had guessed correctly, would not only be Sheng Ximing¡¯s first love, but also the ex-girlfriend of Song Yifan. The rtionship between the three of them wasplex... However, Su Qianci knew that the two men had once fought because of Rong Xuan who had passed away.

    Song Yifan was dazed and asked, "How did you know?" Then, he looked at Sheng Ximing.

    Hearing that name from Su Qianci, Sheng Ximing was also shocked. Su Qianci saw their faces and knew she was right. She cleared her throat and said, "Uncle Sheng had mentioned this name once, and I took notice of it."

    "Did I?" Sheng Ximing was puzzled.

    This name was terrible to him and Song Yifan alike. There should be no reason that he would tell Su Qianci. However, it was impossible that she had learned this from somewhere else.

    "Yes, you did." Feeling a bit guilty, Su Qianci quickly changed the subject. "I really want to see how much I look like her. Uncle Sheng Ximing said I looked like her when we first met..."

    Su Qianci chuckled reluctantly. Li Sicheng could not watch him anymore and pulled her to the side, whispering, "Did I ever tell you that you¡¯re not a good liar?"

    Mortified, Su Qianci blushed and said, "I... I did not lie!" She didn¡¯t. She really heard that from Sheng Ximing, just not in this lifetime.

    Fortunately, neither Sheng Ximing nor Song Yifan minded it. Song Yifan smiled, took his wallet out of his pocket, opened it, and revealed an old photo. Although it seemed old, the photo was well protected and clear. A man and a woman were in the picture. The man looked gentle, handsome and tall. The woman was smiling happily in a yellow maxi dress and a yellow hat, holding the man¡¯s arm and looking into distance. The face under the hat bore a great resemnce to Su Qianci.

    At first nce, Su Qianci thought she had seen herself. Staring with her eyes wide, she then found some differences in their features. Rong Xuan¡¯s nose was more straight, while Su Qianci¡¯s was more dedicate. Rong Xuan¡¯s lips were thicker than hers, and thus sexier. Su Qianci¡¯s lips were a bit thinner. Touching her lips, Su Qianci looked up at Song Yifan. Song Yifan was gazing at her as well, with softness and affection in his eyes.

    "This is Rong Xuan. The picture is from twenty-two years ago. At that time, I was about to marry her. After this photo was taken, she was gone." Song Yifan looked at Su Qianci and said sadly, "Two yearster, in the Shiwan Mountain, her body was found."

    Twenty-two years ago... Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced. She was about twenty-one years old. With that face that looked so much like her... Maybe Song Yifan was her father?

 Chapter 181: All You Need to Know Is That You Have a Good Husband!

    Chapter 181: All You Need to Know Is That You Have a Good Husband£¡

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, that was impossible... Her mother was Su Han. Su Han was sold to a family in the Shiwan Mountain and then gave birth to her. Although Su Qianci did not want to acknowledge it, her biological father was likely to be an evil viger who could not find any woman who would marry him, and then had to pay for a wife. Was it possible that her father was actually Song Yifan?

    As Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced, Song Yifan continued, "You were sent to the orphanage three yearster. At that time, the woman who left you at the orphanage was exactly Rong Xuan."

    So, Rong Xuan did not die?

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes, I am." Song Yifan looked at Su Qianci and said, "For the past couple of days, I have found out that you were that child. However..."

    However, he was not sure whether she was his child. The chance was so small...

    "You suspect that she is your daughter?" Li Sicheng asked on his behalf.

    Song Yifan became silent, and so did Sheng Ximing. Instead of suspecting, he was hoping. He hoped that Su Qianci was Rong Xuan and his child. Or rather, he hoped there was something left between him and Rong Xuan... Rong Xuan had been gone for twenty-two years. He had missed her for a long time. God knows how surprised he was when Sheng Ximing told him about Su Qianci. He couldn¡¯t wait to get a DNA test with her. However, now he did not dare to do that. He was afraid the answer would be no...

    "Hey!" Aduo called them from the shore, "The barbecue is ready. Come back here!"

    Sheng Ximing nodded and said to everyone, "Let¡¯s go. We are all here having fun. Let¡¯s put the subject aside for a minute. Let¡¯s go."

    The boat returned to the shore. Aduo and Ali were making out, while Su Qianci had a heavy heart after hearing what Song Yifan had to say. She did not eat much and then left with Li Sicheng.

    When they returned to the hotel, it was past 6 PM. Sitting on the bed, Su Qianci kept thinking about what Song Yifan had said.

    "Don¡¯t think too much on it. He¡¯s not your father." Li Sicheng handed her a cup of lukewarm water and said calmly.

    "huh?" Su Qianci looked up. "How do you know?"

    "Just a guess."

    "But I feel like there is a great possibility... What should I do? Rong Xuan looks so much like me. Don¡¯t you think?"

    "Yes, but she is not Su Han."

    "I know..."

    She had seen photos of Su Han. When she saw them, she felt like she did not really look like Su Han. She had thought that she looked like her father. However, now thinking back, the reason she was not wee in the Su family might actually be because of the fact that she was not Su Han¡¯s daughter, and thus not biologically rted to them. Maybe that was the reason, instead of the fact that she did not grow up in the family. Su Qianci suddenly felt there were a lot of mysteries about her parents.

    Su Han, Rong Xuan, Song Yifan, Shiwan Mountain...

    "Don¡¯t overthink it. Whether your mom is Rong Xuan or Su Han, she left you at an orphanage when you were just a baby, which makes her a bad mother. And someone who did not protect his wife and daughter could not be called a good father."

    Su Qianci heard him and nodded.

    "So, you don¡¯t need parents. All you need to know is that you have a good husband."

 Chapter 182: Breathe, Little Fool

    Chapter 182: Breathe, Little Fool

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    All you need to know is that you have a good husband... A good husband... Su Qianci felt a bit mesmerized, looking up at Li Sicheng. She once felt the word husband was never going to mean anything to her, but at this moment, her husband was right in front of her, sharing a room with her. He was still that elegant and cold guy, but no longer distant. He told her that she had a good husband. Her eyes wet, Su Qianci suddenly had a feeling of her dreaming true. It was so sudden that she could not process it.

    Seeing her eyes watery, Li Sicheng lowered his voice and said, "Are you seducing me?"

    Su Qianci was shocked under his zing gaze, whispering, "I... am not."

    When did she ever do that? She did not do anything at all...

    Seeing her scared look, Li Sicheng cooled himself down, pulled her up and asked, "why are you scared of me?" Each time, he could see how scared she was of him.

    In the beginning, he found it funny. However,ter on, he discovered that she was not pretending, but actually afraid of him. Was he scary? Or, did he do something outrageous?

    "I¡¯m not..." Su Qianci denied weakly.

    Seeing her evasive look, Li Sicheng looked away and said coldly, "I don¡¯t want my wife to have a heart attack before she gets old."

    Confused, Su Qianci gazed at him.

    "So, don¡¯t be afraid of me."

    Su Qianci blushed and couldn¡¯t help feeling blissful. She nodded. It was the first time that Li Sicheng had seen her so bashful. How delicious.

    Holding the back of her head, Li Sicheng leaned in and pecked her lips gently. Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced as her body became limp. Soon, she fell to the bed with him. She gently put her hand on his waist. Closing her eyes, Su Qianci was so nervous that she was shaking.

    Noticing her reaction, Li Sicheng changed his pecking into a deep kiss. He was taking and taking with his kiss. Pushing his tongue into her mouth, he caught her soft and scared tongue, sucked on it, and held her tighter. However, he quickly released her and panted. "Breathe, little fool."

    Su Qianci was just out of breath. Hearing his words, she felt relieved and inhaled. Her cheeks pink, Su Qianci looked at Li Sicheng with her glistening eyes. Her fair skin looked even better against her long, silky dark hair.

    So tempting...

    Li Sicheng felt a fire was lit in his body. As he looked at her, the mes were more and more consuming. He took her lips again, but this time, a kiss could no longer satisfy him. Li Sicheng kissed down her neck, corbone, and then her breasts...

    Chapter - Having Two Children Are Allowed Now

    Noticing him lifting her skirt, Su Qianci immediately became alert, holding his hand down. Li Sicheng paused, looked up, and looked at her with his breath elerating. His lips were wet, looking alluring. He slightly licked his lips, which drove Su Qianci to clench her legs.

    However, that move brought her closer to his lower body. With an even bigger bulge, Li Sicheng looked like he was about to lose control.

    Su Qianci¡¯s face burned as she said in a low voice, "Mr. Lincoln, don¡¯t run the red light..."

    Run the red light? Li Sicheng was dazed, but soon realized what she meant.

    He pursed his lips, which made his face stern. Gritting his teeth, he grumbled, "Why do women have to have periods?"

    "Without periods, women wouldn¡¯t be able to have children..."

    Hearing that, Li Sicheng¡¯s look was softened as he looked down at her. "All right, for our babies..."

    Our babies...

    Su Qianci saw that the child she had lost before she knew it was there and felt a bit upset.

    Li Sicheng caught a glimpse of her expression and continued, "I want two children, one girl, one boy..."

    "There is the national policy of family-nning..."

    "Now having two children is allowed."

    "But..."

    They had not had sex in a long while. He was nning ahead so early! And she was still in school. She did not want to quit school like in her previous lifetime. It did not feel good.

    "I feel awful." Li Sicheng drew Su Qianci¡¯s hand to his erection.

    Feeling the heat, Su Qianci turned her head around quickly and closed her eyes. "Go have a shower... When I¡¯m ready, we..." Geez, did she send him an invitation? Would he feel she was slutty? However, Su Qianci wanted him to give it up, but her hand was caught again. Her fingers were squeezed together, pinching a small metal object. With a click, Su Qianci heard his belt unbuckle. Startled, Su Qianci opened her eyes and saw him using her hands to unzip himself. "You..."

    "Help me, sweetheart..."

    What he called her hit Su Qianci¡¯s soft spot. With his pants off, Su Qianci saw that impressive bulge under his dark underwear... Su Qianci quickly closed her eyes again, not daring to look at it. Scary... She wondered how it was possible for that thing to enter her body.

    Li Sicheng held her hand down, whispering in a tempting tone, "Open your eyes."

    Su Qianci shook her head again and again. The heat in her hand made her heart race. She wanted to take her hand back, but it was impossible with his tight grip.

 Chapter 183: Call Me Something Else

    Chapter 183: Call Me Something Else

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci did not dare to open her eyes. However, the heat she was feeling made her blush. Secretly, she opened her eyes and immediately saw his clothed upper body. His masculine face was covered in sweat, as blue veins popped out of his temple because of suppressed lust.

    "Be a good girl and sit up."

    Su Qianci quickly closed her eyes again, not letting the sight of his body affect her. Wasn¡¯t he the most cold and elegant and celibate man? Why did he look so promiscuous at this point? He wanted her to jerk him off? Su Qianci felt mortified, but her hand was in his tight grip and she could not wriggle free.

    Feeling something bounced out of the thinyer of cloth onto her hand, Su Qianci wanted to get away from the unbearable heat. However, he took her hand and wrapped it around his manhood. When the passionate session was over, it was almost 8 PM and almostpletely dark.

    Su Qianci felt her arm was so sore that it was about to break. Feeling sullen, she med him with her look. Li Sicheng kissed her deeply before he went into the shower. Looking at the messy bed, Su Qianci called room service. After the linens were changed, Li Sicheng walked out of the bathroom with steam around his body.

    Su Qianci saw him and blushed, walking toward the shower.

    Li Sicheng curled his lips and grabbed her arm. Su Qianci felt nervous, turned around and looked at him. "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Let¡¯s go to dinner together after your shower."

    "Okay..." Su Qianci blushed and got rid of his hand, walking into the shower. After the shower, Su Qianci found that she did not bring any clothes, again. Embarrassed, Su Qianci hesitated and then opened the door a crack, calling, "Mr. Li... Could you hand me some clothes?"

    No response. Was he not around?

    Su Qianci called again, "Mr. Li?"

    Then she heard his deep voice. "Call me something else."

    Su Qianci paused and thought about it, before she said, "Li Sicheng?" Silence. "Sicheng?" Silence.

    Then she could only call him... Su Qianci blushed and whispered, "Darling..."

    "I didn¡¯t hear you," He said leisurely, with a trace of amusement in his voice.

    Su Qianci blushed even more and braced herself to call, "Darling!"

    "What do you need?"

    "Could you help me..."

    Before she finished the sentence, a clean outfit was handed to her. White dress, lingerie, and on top of that, a tampon. Su Qianci was mortified, taking the outfit and shutting the door.

    Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t help smiling. That didn¡¯t feel so bad...

    When the couple went downstairs, grandpa was sitting in the dining hall, reading newspapers and eating. "Qianqian, Come over here. I ordered your favorite steak."

    "Thank you, grandpa." Su Qianci took up the utensils, but suddenly felt a numbness in her right hand. The knife immediately fell on the ss table, making a crisp sound.

    Captain Li was startled. "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Su Qianci blushed slightly. Before she even spoke, Li Sicheng said quietly, "Nothing. Her hand is sore."

 Chapter 184: Eat for More Energy

    Chapter 184: Eat for More Energy

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci blushed even more, bowed her head, put the knife away, and secretly pinched Li Sicheng¡¯s thigh with her other hand under the table. Li Sicheng did not move a muscle, as if he did not feel it at all, quietly asking the waitress to get Su Qianci another knife.

    "Why is Qianqian¡¯s hand sore?" Grandpa was confused.

    "In the afternoon..."

    "Food first!" Su Qianci grabbed a piece of bread and stuffed it into Li Sicheng¡¯s mouth. She couldn¡¯t look more guilty.

    Been there, done that, Captain Li immediately knew what his grandson had done. ncing at the young couple, the old man chuckled. For some reason, Su Qianci felt her head hurt. What did grandpa mean? Was he able to tell what was going on? How embarrassing...

    Li Sicheng took a bite from the bread in his mouth and then took it down, continuing, "In the afternoon, we went to barbecue. That¡¯s why her hand is sore."

    Captain Li looked as if he suddenly understood and said to Su Qianci, "It was just barbecue. Why are you so shy? Did anything happen during the barbecue?"

    Well... Not during, but after... Su Qianci looked down and cut her steak silently. However, her right hand was still tired and could only cut slowly.

    Li Sicheng switched his already cut steak with hers and said in a low voice, "Eat to get more energy. We will continueter."

    Su Qianci¡¯s hand shook and almost lost the fork as well. Facing the curious look from grandpa, she kicked Li Sicheng under the table. Continue my ass!

    You were enjoying, but it was purebor for me...

    Li Sicheng still looked calm, nced at his grandpa, who was keen on being kept informed, and said, "Don¡¯t interfere in young people¡¯s life. Are you full?"

    "Nope!" Captain Li grumbled, "I could figure it out without you telling me anyway."

    After dinner, Su Qianci did not dare to speak again.

    Grandpa wanted to go fishing at night, so the couple went together with the old man. After more than half an hour, grandpa got tired. After sending grandpa back to his room, as Li Sicheng took the key out of his pocket, Su Qianci was trying to sneak away.

    "Why are you running?" The cold voice made Su Qianci freeze. "Go back to sleep. It¡¯ste." And then he added, "Just sleep."

    Su Qianci blushed a little and walked back. "I was not running away, just checking the floor n."

    "I believe you." Li Sicheng said with a smile so subtle that Su Qianci did not notice it at all.

    Hearing his answer, Su Qianci was even more embarrassed. As the door was open, Su Qianci immediately went to tidy herself up and then threw aforter over her head. After a while, Su Qianci fell asleep. However, in her dreams, she felt her body was burning, her waist, face, breasts, and legs...

 Chapter 185: They Feel Good and Taste Nice

    Chapter 185: They Feel Good and Taste Nice

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci opened her eyes in a haze. The room was dark, without any light. An arm was on top of her upper body, making her arm was numb. Su Qianci moved his arm away, turned around and looked at his deep-set eyes. Li Sicheng was breathing evenly, looking like he was sound asleep. Su Qianci reached out a hand and touched the tip of his nose. Then she traced her finger up to the bridge of his nose, his eyes, his eyebrows, and then his eyshes. Li Sicheng¡¯s eyshes were long and dark. Even there was no light, Su Qianci could still see his thickshes. As she looked down, her finger fell on his lips.

    Smooth, thin, and tender...

    "They feel good..." Su Qianci mumbled and saw his lips were curled as she moved away her hand. Su Qianci was startled and quickly closed her eyes, pretending to be asleep. Li Sicheng opened his eyes, looking wide awake.

    Seeing Su Qianci wasmitted to her fake sleep, he took her into his arms and whispered into her ear, "They also taste nice. Do you want to try them?"

    Under theforter, Su Qianci suddenly seized the bed linen under her body. Caught red-handed...

    No, I am asleep and can not hear...

    Receiving no response from her, Li Sicheng whispered again, "Are you asleep?" Then, he moved his body away.

    Su Qianci was suddenly rxed. However, the pressure was immediately ced on top of her again as a kiss fell on her lips. Su Qianci suddenly opened her eyes and saw Li Sicheng lying down again silently. Su Qianci was so mortified that she moved inches away from him, wanting to stay away. However, Li Sicheng held her closer to his body.

    "You should move less in your sleep." Li Sicheng said and moved his hand down from her shoulder to her waist.

    Su Qianci then suddenly realized why she had dreamed of her body burning. Su Qianci curled her lips and mumbled, "I wonder who should move less..."

    "I could move even more." Hearing Li Sicheng¡¯s answer, Su Qianci immediately stopped her attempt to move farther from him, closed her eyes, and stayed still. Su Qianci was always a sound sleeper, so she quickly fell asleep, not noticing that the man next to her was kept awake by lust until early morning. As soon as she woke up, she got a call from Kingstown.

    It was Lu Yihan. Seeing Li Sicheng was still asleep, Su Qianci walked into the bathroom quietly and answered the call, "hello."

    "Qianqian, when will you be back?"

    "What date is today?"

    "The sixth."

    "Oh, then it¡¯d be tomorrow. What is it?"

    "Breaking news. Lin Wanting will get married the day after tomorrow, did you know that?"

    "The eighth, right? Yes, I knew."

    "I got her invitation. Do you want to go?"

    "Why should I?"

    "Yu Lili said she would go and asked me to tell you to join us."

    "Well, I will not." If she had not reacted fast enough, the prey of Ding Haibo would be herself instead. Why would she even dignify Lin Wanting with her appearance? She knew very well the value behind the title Mrs. Li.

    "Got it. And there¡¯s something else. It¡¯s about your husband."

    Su Qianci felt the news could not be good and immediately asked, "What is it?"

 Chapter 186: Are You Sure Youâ€™re Just Good Friends

    Chapter 186: Are You Sure You¡¯re Just Good Friends

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Hmmm... It¡¯s that..." Lu Yihan stuttered, sounding embarrassed. Lu Yihan was rarely like that. Maybe he found out some dark secrets about Li Sicheng?

    Feeling uneasy, Su Qianci urged, "Say it."

    "I heard your husband is throwing a party and lots of moguls would be invited, so I want..."

    Hearing that, Su Qianci felt relieved. "It¡¯s just that?" Such a trivial matter...

    "Yep..." It was crucial to Lu Yihan and his business. If he could get invited, even just as a guest, it would be great for publicity. In addition, he nned to solicit some investments and make some friends at the event. Although Lu Yihan was in the IT business, he was great atworking. Maybe he would be able to find new investors through the event.

    "Got it. I will send an invitation to you." Su Qianci chuckled. "Did you know that this party is actually for me to meet the public? Grand... He nned it for me..."

    Lu Yihan inhaled deeply and said, "what? It is just for you to meet the public?"

    Su Qianci blinked and asked, "Will it be a big event?"

    "Absolutely. Every big name in the industry was invited, and there are celebrities from other fields as well, like Luo Zhan from the IT industry, Ou Ming from C Town, and..."

    Su Qianci had no idea of that. Thinking of what had happened yesterday, she asked, "If he could get Song Yifan¡¯s team to y at the event, would it be even better?"

    "Song Yifan? Oh my god!" Lu Yihan eximed. "It took more than money to hire them. Your husband is super impressive."

    "He is okay..."Although she said that, Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help smiling. Looking into the mirror, she saw the girl in white slip dress looking triumphant and... happy! Su Qianci was dazed and quickly pursed her lips. However, she still felt on top of the world.

    "Well..." Feeling frustrated, Lu Yihan said, "I¡¯ll definitely be there and announce to the world that Mrs. Li is my best friend!"

    "Okay, you do that!" Su Qianci smiled and said, "I have to go now."

    "Ciao!"

    After Su Qianci got dressed, it was almost 9 AM.

    Sitting on the bed, Li Sicheng had a cigarette between his fingers, the ashes hanging down.

    Su Qianci quickly put an ashtray under his hand and waved her fingers in front of his eyes. "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Li Sicheng looked up, his eyes sharp. "Who were you speaking to?"

    Getting this look abruptly, Su Qianci immediately knew that Li Sicheng was jealous and exined, "It was Lu Yihan."

    So honest? Li Sicheng felt puzzled, looking at her.

    "You must know that he and I developed a music software together. He wants toe to the party on the fifteenth. Could he?"

    "You want him toe?"

    "He¡¯s a good friend of mine, so of course I want him toe."

    "Are you sure you¡¯re just good friends?"

 Chapter 187: Never Quite There

    Chapter 187: Never Quite There

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Are you sure you¡¯re just good friends?"

    That sounded odd. Su Qianci leaned over and approached him, throwing her arms around his shoulders, asking, "What do you think he is to me?"

    Li Sicheng looked at Su Qianci. He still remembered that photo of Su Qianci and Lu Yihan. When she lost the baby, he deliberately made Lu Yihan spent some time alone with her. Although it felt terrible, he was trying to make her happy... Hearing her question, Li Sicheng did not speak, but took a puff from the cigarette and then exhaled.

    "I never had a lot of friends growing up." Hearing Su Qianci¡¯s statement, Li Sicheng nodded. He knew. Judging from her intelligence and people skills back in the days, it would be illogical if she had any friends. "I used to think Liu Anan was a good friend, but then she betrayed mepletely. And I used to think that Lin Wanting was a friend, but then I found out how silly I was."

    Silly indeed, those two are shitty people at first nce, Li Sicheng thought.

    "Lu Yihan was the exception. He was my ssmate in junior high and high school. We were desk mates for years and he had always been good to me."

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became cold.

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced as she said nervously, "However, we are just good friends and never quite there..."

    "Never quite there?"

    But she and Lu Yihan shared such a unique bond.

    "If you mind it, I will try to stay away from him." Su Qianci felt wronged and looked at Li Sicheng carefully. "I will try not to contact him except for business. How about that?"

    Li Sicheng put out the cigarette and gazed at Su Qianci. "You and he were never quite there... How about you and me?"

    "Hmmm..." Su Qianci looked at Li Sicheng¡¯s face, pretended to hesitate, and then giggled, "you and I, are husband and wife."

    Li Sicheng smiled, put his hands on her waist and made her sit on hisp. "Kiss me."

    Su Qianci hesitated, and then pecked on his lips.

    "That¡¯s it?"

    "Yeah..."

    "Now that¡¯s not a real kiss."

    Su Qianci blushed, recalled the way he kissed her, slowly approached him and gently put his bottom lip between hers. His lips were thin and smooth... They really tasted nice. Su Qianci mimicked his moves carefully.

    However, that drove Li Sicheng crazy. Holding her face with both hands, he deepened the kiss so ruthlessly that Su Qianci was unable to breathe.

    For once, Su Qianci did not struggle at all. Putting her arms around his neck, she responded with passion. Her unskilled moves ignited his desire.When he was about to lose control, Li Sicheng suddenly stopped.

    Breathing heavily, Su Qianci looked at him with pink cheeks and hazy eyes.

    Li Sicheng kissed her on the corner of her mouth and said, "I¡¯ll take you to have some funter."

    "Fun?"

    "Yes, although not as fun as this."

    Su Qianci blushed and pushed him away. "Go clean up!"

 Chapter 188: Donâ€™t be afraid because Iâ€™m here

    Chapter 188: Don¡¯t be afraid because I¡¯m here

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The activity Li Sicheng was referring to was indeed great fun. Her ponytail flowing in the wind, Su Qianci looked down. Standing next to the cabin door, Su Qianci felt her whole body was shaking. However, the excitement was enchanting. "Will we fall and die?"

    Li Sicheng curled his lips and said calmly, "You will not. I will make sure Ind on the bottom."

    A staff member asked, "Are you ready?"

    "Yes!"

    "Brave girl. Protect the gooddy, sir!"

    Li Sicheng saw Su Qianci¡¯s excited and nervous look, felt his heart was melting, and nodded.

    "I¡¯m so scared... This is so thrilling, Mr. Li!"

    "What did you call me?"

    "Darling...Ahhhh!" Screaming on top of her lungs, Su Qianci did not even dare to open her eyes. The falling was so horrifying that she was shaking.

    With a tug from the parachute, they were falling at a lower speed. Grabbing her arm with one hand, Li Sicheng whispered in his charming voice, "Don¡¯t be afraid, because I¡¯m here."

    His voice carried magic that calmed her down. Su Qianci stopped trembling and opened her eyes, seeing the man next to her against the light at first nce. He was as expressionless as always, as if he was not hanging on a rope. Su Qianci felt slightly shy, having no idea what an impact her look had on the man. Sunshine colored her beautiful face golden. Li Sicheng wished this moment couldst ten thousand years.

    Under his gaze, Su Qianci bashfully looked away and immediately imed, "it¡¯s so pretty! Look!"

    Li Sicheng looked at thendscape with a subtle smile. The mountains rolled up and down, at the end of whichy the incredibly blue ocean. Seagulls were flying underneath them. A piece of cloud came over, blocking their sight, making what they saw all the more mysterious. No words could be used to describe what they saw.

    Li Sicheng answered, "Very pretty." However, none of this was evenparable to her smile.

    Su Qianci did not hear Li Sicheng, intoxicated by the scenery. It was the first time that she had seen a view like this in her two lifetimesbined. But most unexpectedly, the person next to her was Li Sicheng. In the past, Su Qianci could not even imagine this in her wildest dream, but now it hade true...

    "Sweetheart," he called her with his mature voice.

    Su Qianci thought that sounded familiar, and only realized he was calling her two secondster. As she looked back at him, he covered her lips with his. The sensation made her open her eyes wide incredulously...

 Chapter 189: Kissing in the Clouds

    Chapter 189: Kissing in the Clouds

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing a sh, Su Qianci blinked and saw a drone. Someone just took their picture... Embarrassing, but how thrilling... Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced as she felt herselfnding. The parachute copsed over her head.

    Li Sicheng did not mean to let her go. Tempting her with another kiss, Li Sicheng slowly unbuckled the equipment he was wearing, while Su Qianci stood still, not knowing what to do.

    "How romantic!" A staff member came over with an iPad in his hand.

    On the iPad, Li Sicheng was kissing her, while she looked incredulous. As the staff member swiped, Su Qianci saw her face in the photos gradually burning up...

    Embarrassed, Su Qianci said, "How can you take..."

    "This is our unique feature. We take your photos during the adventure with drones, recording every memorable moment for you."

    Li Sicheng helped Su Qianci get out of her equipment and asked the staff member, "Could you send the photos to me?"

    "No... I didn¡¯t look pretty. Just delete them," said Su Qianci as she saw her twisted face in the photos. She did not want to keep them.

    However, the staff member did not seem to hear Su Qianci¡¯s protest and asked Li Sicheng, "Of course. However, they¡¯re not free. Which one do you want?"

    "All of them!"

    The staff member was overjoyed. The drone took at least a couple thousand photos from the moment they took flight. It would be very expensive to buy them all. He had seen rich men, but this guy did not even ask about the price before he decided to purchase everything. This was definitely a first. "Great. I need a while to print all the photos. Could you give me an address and I will deliver them to you?"

    Li Sicheng nodded and wrote down the hotel name and room number.

    Su Qianci pouted. Those ugly pictures of her would now live forever...

    Seeing her expression, Li Sicheng did not speak, but took her hand, "Let¡¯s go eat."

    "Wait!" The staff member rushed over again, with two photos in his hand. Out of breath, he said, "My wife said these ones are incredible, so I just printed them out for you for free. Here!"

    Su Qianci saw the photos and immediately lightened up. In the first photo, the couple were under the parachute. Her ponytail was flowing in the air, a bit messy in the wind. Hershes looked long and lush, and he was turning his head toward her, handsome as always.

    His eyes closed, he looked incredibly gentle. Was this really Li Sicheng? This was also a side of him? What was more important, it was her he was looking at.

    Su Qianci felt something had just bloomed in her heart...

 Chapter 190: He Will Only Smile When He Wants To

    Chapter 190: He Will Only Smile When He Wants To

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The other photo was also taking a mid air, while from a different angle. In the photo, Su Qianci seemed to be startled, gazing at Li Sicheng. Their lips touching, Su Qianci¡¯s face was behind Li Sicheng¡¯s nose. Su Qianci felt she was on top of the world. Staring at the photo, her smile became bigger and bigger. Her cheeks pink, Su Qianci looked giddy.

    "You like them?"

    "Yes!" These two photos, she utterly enjoyed. There were more than two photos, but her dream hadsted two lifetimes. And now, the dream came true...

    Looking at the photos, Su Qianci did not notice the smile on Li Sicheng¡¯s face. He said, "If you like them, we should kiss more often."

    Hearing that, Su Qianci immediately looked up and ran away from him.

    Li Sicheng grinned and reached out a hand to her, "Let¡¯s go."

    However, Su Qianci was mesmerized by Li Sicheng¡¯s look. He was smiling. Rubbing her eyes, Su Qianci almost thought she was mistaken However, as she looked at him again, he was still grinning.

    Noticing what she was looking at, Li Sicheng pretended to be displeased, asking, "What?"

    "You look so good smiling. Smile again now."

    Any trace of smile immediately disappeared from Li Sicheng¡¯s face as he almost rolled his eyes.Li Sicheng walked faster.

    Su Qianci quickly caught up with him and ran to his other side. "That was not enough." Su Qianci circled around him, begging, "Mr. Li, Li Sicheng, Darling..."

    Li Sicheng could not stand it anymore, pulled her into his arms and whispered, "Quiet." She wanted him to smile? He would only smile when he wanted to.

    Caught off guard, Su Qianci immediately struggled, but could not move.

    Li Sicheng and Su Qianci took a shuttle back to the hotel, from the window of which, they saw beautiful scenery all around them. It was said that this tropical heaven never had a low season. When they were about to arrive, Su Qianci finally took back her gaze. As she turned around, she suddenly found that the man was looking at her. Su Qianci¡¯s heart thumped. Had he been watching her?

    Su Qianci suddenly thought of a poem that she had once read: "As you are enjoying the scenery on a bridge, upstairs on a tower people are watching you." She wondered - as the bright moon adorned her window, would she adorn his dream?

 Chapter 191 - Evil Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 191: Evil Thoughts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Getting out of the shuttle, Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help having peachy thoughts. Remaining silent, she let Li Sicheng take her hand. Seeing her pink cheeks, Li Sicheng had some softness in his forever cold eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Li,¡± said a familiar female voice. Su Qianci looked that way and saw Cheng You. Seeing Su Qianci¡¯s surprised look, Cheng You smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mrs. Li.¡±

    Su Qianci smiled back at her and then looked at Li Sicheng.

    ¡°Hi, Cheng You. Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I had found out about it. It is not too different from your guess. However...¡± Cheng You paused and gazed at Su Qianci, looking hesitant.

    Su Qianci noticed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and change.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Li Sicheng messed Su Qianci¡¯s hair up and said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Su Qianci nodded, feeling slightly disappointed. Although she had offered, the way that Li Sicheng simply agreed made her slightly upset. Somehow, she felt like they were going to talk about some big secrets behind her back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to that caf¨¦, Mr. Li.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Su Qianci got back to the room, she did not rush to change, but took her phone and started to check out her social media feeds. After a while, she felt a bit bored. Suddenly, Su Qianci had an idea and typed ¡°Li Sicheng¡± in the search engine. The first feed was ¡°Li Sicheng will host a private party, inviting all the moguls, and it¡¯s all for her.¡±

    Su Qianci checked the time of the post, and it was three days ago. And she only found out yesterday. Was he trying to give her a surprise? Su Qianci felt blissful, rolling around on the bed holding her phone. Thinking of the way Li Sicheng had kissed her on this very bed, she blushed. Also, yesterday afternoon, she helped him...

    Su Qianci did not get that evil image out of her head. Rubbing her hand, Su Qianci buried her face into a pillow, trying to forget about what she had seen. She was abuzz, and then Su Qianci received a message from Yu Lili. It was a photo of her and Lu Yihan eating together. Yu Lili was smiling happily, while Lu Yihan looked a bit helpless. What was she trying to prove? Was Yu Lili trying to intimidate Su Qianci? How about Ou Ming? Looking at the photo, Su Qianci felt a bit ominous. It would not end up well for Yu Lili.

    Someone knocked on the door and Su Qianci went to answer. However, the person in front of the door was not Li Sicheng, but a short haired woman with a huge box in her arms. Dressing fashionably, she looked a bit like Cheng You.

    However, instead of feeling disappointed, Su Qianci was shocked. ¡°You are... Sunny?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sunny was surprised that Mrs. Li knew her, since Li Sicheng was her boss. If Su Qianci had remembered correctly, this girl would be a top makeup artist in three or four years. Sunny entered the room with a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Li asked me to do a makeover for you. Let¡¯s start, Mrs. Li.¡±

 Chapter 192: You Got Great Tits

    Chapter 192: You Got Great Tits

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci let Sunny y with her like a doll. Soon, even her blouse was taken off. Sunny was stunned by the view of Su Qianci¡¯s rounded, perky breasts.

    "Wow, you got great tits."

    Feeling shy, Su Qianci cross her arms in front of her chest, blocking Sunny¡¯s sight. Su Qianci believed Sunny might be gay.

    Not noticing anything, Sunny took out a new bra from her backpack and cried, "Try this on. This is a very sexy style." Seeing that Su Qianci wasn¡¯t moving, Sunny eximed again, "Come on, I¡¯ll help you."

    Su Qianci quickly blocked her hand and smiled awkwardly. "I¡¯ll do it."

    Noticing Su Qianci being distant, Sunny thought to herself: like husband, like wife. "Wait a second. Also try these on."

    Su Qianci stared at the outfits in front of her, a red one, a tinum one, a green one... They all looked gorgeous, but did she need to try all of them on?

    "I think this would be the best. Your skin is so radiant that red would look great on you." Sunny shoved the red outfit to her and said, "Come on, make mama proud."

    When Su Qianci went to change, Sunny thought, she would definitely look gorgeous. Mr. Li ordered these couture garments a couple of months ago from Mn. The fabric alone probably cost a million. Only the Li financial group would be able to do this. On this thought, Sunny felt a bit jealous. Why is Mrs. Li so fortunate? Her husband is handsome and rich and so nice to her...

    "Everyone has his own fate," Sunny drank some water and thought.

    As Su Qianci walked out of the bathroom, she looked a bit bashful.

    Sunny looked back and was immediately stunned. After three seconds, Sunny immediately put the bottled water down and rushed over to Su Qianci. "S**t! Arghhhhhhh... Let me look at you." Sunny walked around Su Qianci and found the garment fit really well. The sewing kit she had brought would not be put into use.

    "Is this too sexy?"

    "No, no no no. You have a great corbone and back, so you have to show them off." Oh my god. Not only did Su Qianci have a gorgeous face, she was also incredibly elegant. Even a top model could not wear the outfit as well as Su Qianci did... This was almost designed for her. "Oh my god, I feel like an ugly duckling around you. This is so humbling..."

    Su Qianci was embarrassed and said, "You¡¯re exaggerating..."

    No, I wasn¡¯t. However, Sunny did not want to speak any more and took Su Qianci to a mirror. Then, Sunny was even more upset to find that Su Qianci¡¯s hair was wless as well... The makeup artist copsed on a chair.

 Chapter 193: Messy

    Chapter 193: Messy

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Just as Sunny was feeling incredibly jealous, she suddenly had a thought. If she made Mrs. Li looked even more stunning, would she get a raise from Li Sicheng? Right, a raise! Sunny jumped up and looked full of energy.

    Su Qianci had no idea how Sunny¡¯s emotions had changed in less than a minute. Seeing her getting upset and then excited, Su Qianci felt a bit odd. In herst lifetime, she had heard Sunny had some mental issues. Maybe it was true?

    Sunny had no idea what Su Qianci was thinking, busy with Su Qianci¡¯s makeup and styling. After Sunny was done, it was almost an hourter. Su Qianci was a bit tired, but was then immediately stunned by her reflection in the mirror once Sunny moved away.

    Seeing Su Qianci¡¯s expression, Sunny said triumphantly, "Even I¡¯m impressed by myself. You look divine."

    Was that really her? The same features looked more delicate with the help of makeup. However, different from her normal look, she was now more sophisticated and elegant. Su Qianci almost could not believe that she was looking at herself. Her hair was pinned up except for two wavy strands on the side.

    "Stand up." Sunny straightened her dress and whistled. "Impable!" Then, she nced at Su Qianci¡¯s neck and wrists and earlobes. "We need some jewelry."

    "I do have some..." She just did not wear them a lot.

    "That¡¯s fine." Sunny nced at her watch and said, "It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll take you downstairs."

    "Downstairs?"

    "To see your husband." Sunny was really looking forward to seeing some expressions on Li Sicheng¡¯s face.

    Looking at the information that Cheng You had gathered, Li Sicheng frowned and asked, "That¡¯s it?"

    Cheng You nodded. "It seemed someone had intentionally blocked or clouded the information. I looked into the entire Kingstown and this is all I can find. The director of the orphanage that madam was at thought madam¡¯s photo was her mother¡¯s, which means they must look like. So I can be sure that Rong Xuan is madam¡¯s mother. However..." Cheng You took out another file and ced it in front of Li Sicheng. "Mr. Song Yifan is not rted to madam."

    "Then, how about Sheng Ximing?"

    Cheng You was dazed. "You mean..."

    "Give it a try."

    "O... Okay." If that was true, then the rtionship between them would be very messy. Song Yifan and Sheng Ximing were best friends and they loved the same woman. If the woman¡¯s daughter was not Song Yifan¡¯s, but Sheng Ximing¡¯s, that would mean..."It¡¯s about time, Mr. Li."

    "Let¡¯s go."

    As the two of them walked out of the caf¨¦, they saw someone familiar. Song Yifan was surprised to see Li Sicheng, but he quickly asked, "Can we talk?" Li Sicheng looked at him calmly and raised an eyebrow, asking silently. "It¡¯s about Su Qianci."

 Chapter 194: Shhhâ€¦ Donâ€™t Move

    Chapter 194: Shhh... Don¡¯t Move

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Su Qianci was taken to the destination, it was 6 PM. As she stepped out of the car, she received a lot of intense gazes. It was the first time for Su Qianci to attract such attention on the street. Although she was in a good mood, she felt a bit embarrassed. However, no matter how nervous she was, she had to be poised. With a smile, Su Qianci looked chic but not distant.

    Feeling jealous, Sunny quickly walked Su Qianci into a restaurant on the bottom of the ocean. It was the first time that Su Qianci hade to a restaurant like this. Walking down the stairs, they entered an underwater tunnel. Surrounded by deep blue, Su Qianci felt enchanted. All around her, there were fish swimming and making bubbles, kissing the thick ss walls. Romantic music sounded. It was one of the most famous tunes that Song Yifan had created. Entering the restaurant, Su Qianci first saw a huge space with only one table in the middle. The ocean waves cast light on Su Qianci¡¯s skin, making her look even more gorgeous. On the dining table, a pink candle was burning. Except for the sunlight cast through the water, there was no other lighting. The piano sounded divine, as if Song Yifan was ying it himself.

    Sunny gave her a light push and said, "Mrs. Li, please sit down here. He will be here in a second."

    Su Qianci nodded, but then found Sunny had disappeared. Looking around, Su Qianci noticed that the light had be dimmer. She stood up uneasily, but was taken into strong arms. Startled, Su Qianci wanted to struggle.

    However, the arms secured her into ce as a familiar deep voice said, "Shhhh... Don¡¯t move."

    Su Qianci immediately became calm and let out a sigh of relief. "You scared me."

    Li Sicheng seemed to let out a chuckle behind her. Then, he took her hand and put something cold on her wrist.

    Su Qianci wanted to look down, but he held her chin to stop her. "Don¡¯t move."

    Then, it was her earlobes. He was unskilled, but his moves were gentle. Was he putting earrings on her? Su Qianci felt incredulous. Then, his neck felt a cold touch. It was something heavy. The piano continued. However, before the most known part of the tune started, it became "Happy Birthday."

    The light was gradually turned on, and the music became more and more cheerful. Then, trumpets and violin and harmonica joined the piano. As they became brighter, Su Qianci looked afar and saw in the corner of the room, a middle-aged gentleman was sitting behind a piano.

    Letting go of her, Li Sicheng walked opposite Su Qianci. Seeing her front, he looked wowed, but then he quickly pursed his lips and whispered, "Happy birthday, sweetheart."

 Chapter 195: I Will Be With You On All Your Birthdays In The Future

    Chapter 195: I Will Be With You On All Your Birthdays In The Future

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng had dressed very formal. ck tux and old-fashioned pocket watch. Tall and handsome as always. Standing in front of her, he looked like a prince walking out of a novel.

    "Birthday?" Su Qianci was shocked. She had no idea today was her birthday.

    "Isn¡¯t it? The date on your ID." Li Sicheng¡¯s brows were knitted. God knows how long he had been preparing for this surprise.

    Su Qianci shook her head slowly, and then nodded, her eyes wet. "I had no idea. I have never celebrated my birthday before. The date on my ID was the day when the director of the orphanage found me."

    Li Sicheng said in a low voice, "This is your birthday. And I will be with you on all your birthdays in the future."

    Su Qianci looked up at the man in front of her and her heart thumped. He did not look emotional at all. Even, he looked so calm that it was hard to believe that he just said that. He was still him. The arrogant and cold man. But... So attractive.

    And I will be with you on all your birthdays in the future.

    He sounded like he was stating a fact, his voice cold. However, the words were almost scorching, leaving a burning mark in the deepest corner of her heart. Instantaneously, her eyes became blurry. Looking at his serious face, she tried to confirm what he had just said, "Did you say that every..."

    "Yes, all of them." There was no doubt in his voice.

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced and her tears fell. Standing on her toes and spreading her arms, she threw herself into his chest.

    Li Sicheng was dazed, but quickly put his arm around her, with his face suddenly looking gentle.

    "You said every birthday."

    "I said every birthday."

    In her wildest dream, Su Qianci could not even picture Li Sicheng promising something like this. Li Sicheng rarely made promises. However, once he did, he would do everything he could to keep it. She knew that about him. She knew that so well. Her tears wetting his tux, Su Qianci snuffed and looked deep into his eyes, asking carefully, "Today¡¯s my birthday, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Then, you would grant my wish, wouldn¡¯t you?"

    "I would."

    Hearing his response, Su Qianci let go of him and looked at him timidly, as if she was a child begging for candies, whispering, "Then, can you promise me that you will only celebrate my birthdays?"

    Not other women¡¯s.

    Li Sicheng was 6¡¯2¡¯¡¯, while she was 5¡¯4¡¯¡¯. She had always looked up at him. Li Sicheng looked down at her and Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced. She knew she was probably asking too much. Although she only had him, he also had Tang Mengying, didn¡¯t he? Su Qianci thought he would not agree. He would either change the subject, or simply turn her down.

    However, he gazed at her and only said a word, "Yes."

 Chapter 196: Because He Was Li Sicheng

    Chapter 196: Because He Was Li Sicheng

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    That word was worth more than all the money in the world to Su Qianci. Su Qianci almost burst into tears and nodded.

    Captain Li was standing in the corner of the restaurant and he touched his chin, looking satisfied. However, Sheng Ximing who was next to him immediately said, "The girl is too innocent. Doesn¡¯t she know that a man¡¯s promises could never be trusted?"

    Hearing that, Captain Li gave him a stare and hit his shoulder, "Do you know whose grandson you¡¯re talking about?"

    Sheng Ximing immediately said, "Your grandson."

    Captain Li decided not to pay any attention to him, gazing at his favorite couple. Seeing their rtionship getting better and better, Captain Li was pleased with his arrangements. "He¡¯s not like other men, because he¡¯s my dear baby grandson."

    Sheng Ximing looked full of doubt. However, many yearster, when Sheng Ximing talked to Su Qianci about her birthday wish back in time, she told him with a smile, "Because he is Li Sicheng." She trusted him just because he was Li Sicheng.

    The band of musicians from different countries walked to the couple. They each held their instruments, circling around Su Qianci and Li Sicheng, looking cheerful. The music was merry, but the piano faded out. Standing up, Song Yifan slowly walked toward Su Qianci with a smile on his face.

    However, only he knew that as he approached her, his smile became more and more reluctant. He felt incredibly nervous, even more nervous than the first time he had entered a global piano contest.

    Li Sicheng was watching him.

    Looking at Su Qianci¡¯s face which was incredibly simr to his lover, Song Yifan said, "Qianci, today¡¯s not only your birthday, but also mine."

    Su Qianci was surprised. However, thinking back, Song Yifan seemed to be telling the truth. "Such a coincidence?"

    Song Yifan nodded, his hands trembling. Even Su Qianci could notice his unease.

    "On this special day, could I ask for a birthday wish from you?"

    "From me?" Su Qianci asked, puzzled.

    She looked to the side at Li Sicheng, to see he was not surprised at all. He even gave her a little push, seeming to be urging her to agree.

    "Okay."

    Song Yifan was her idol. It was such an honor for him to ask for a birthday wish from her.

    Looking elegant, Song Yifan said, "I have no wife or child. And you don¡¯t have a father or mother. As I get older, I long for thepany from a child. Will you... be willing to be my daughter?"

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart was almost in his throat. Be his daughter? Be Song Yifan¡¯s daughter? Staring at Song Yifan, Su Qianci found that he was not joking at all. Seeing that Li Sicheng was still calm, Su Qianci asked, "you knew this?"

    Li Sicheng nodded.

    Song Yifan thought Su Qianci was not willing and looked a bit upset. However, he said, "It¡¯s all right if you don¡¯t..."

 Chapter 197: What Is This Thing So Hardâ€¦

    Chapter 197: What Is This Thing So Hard...

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Wait a second..." Su Qianci interrupted him.

    Song Yifan looked up at her, but Su Qianci became silent.

    "Your decision," Li Sicheng said.

    "Are you my biological father? I am actually Rong Xuan¡¯s daughter, right?" Su Qianci asked.

    Song Yifan hesitated for a second and said, "I don¡¯t know." He did not dare to find out. He knew that Li Sicheng had a DNA test done, but he did not want to look at it.

    Su Qianci asked Li Sicheng, "Is he my father?"

    Li Sicheng did not answer.

    Su Qianci was hesitant. "This is too sudden. Can you give me some time to think about it?"

    "Of course." Song Yifan smiled. She did not say no. That gave him hope. That was enough.

    Sheng Ximing came over with a bottle of champagne in his hand and said, "Let¡¯s forget about the heavy subject. Today is your birthday, and here¡¯s to you!" Then he popped the cork and golden liquid burst out. Pouring the champagne into the tower of sses, Sheng Ximing offered a drink to everyone. "Here, happy birthday!"

    While everyone was celebrating, Captain Li was sitting in the corner. He was told not to drink or be too excited. Letting out a sigh, Captain Li said to himself, "Some ssics are called for on a day like this." He pointed to the screen and opted for a song popr in his youth. As the speakers were turned on, everyone paused and looked at each other.

    Su Qianci looked around and found Captain Li sitting in the corner. With a smile, she raised her ss to him. As the tropical sea creatures swimming around them, this was the most romantic restaurant ever.

    However, a clich¨¦ song was suddenly yed through the speaker, "Today is a good day. May all your wishese true..."

    Su Qianci could not helpughing, spilling some of her champagne on Li Sicheng. Displeased, Li Sicheng shook down his tux. However, looking at Su Qianciughing so hard, he could not help smiling at her. Holding her tight, Li Sicheng shared her joy.

    Sheng Ximing and Song Yifan alsoughed. The clich¨¦ song continued and Captain Li even sang along with a microphone in his hand.

    It was a great birthday.

    Su Qianci had a bit too much to drink. Her face red, she could not even walk straight. Li Sicheng was holding her hand. Once out of the restaurant, the cool breeze made Su Qianci feel a bit sober.

    "Are you all right?"

    Su Qianci stood tall and said, "Yes!" Her voice was a bit too loud.

    Li Sicheng grinned and took her into his arms, whispering, "Then I can take you to see the stars."

    "Good, great." Su Qianci put her arms around his neck and looked at his handsome face in a haze. "Like the stars that twinkle in the sky?"

    "Yes."

    "Mmmm..." Su Qianci¡¯s arm became limp as she gradually slid down.

    Li Sicheng wanted to pick her up, but it was impossible. Su Qianci was sliding down like a slimy eel. In the end, her arms were around his waist, and her face in his... Li Sicheng froze as an incredible wave of heat took over his body.

    "I don¡¯t want to walk anymore. Carry me," Su Qianci said with her breath hot. Feeling something against her face, she gave it a pat andined, "What is this thing so hard?"

    Li Sicheng swallowed as he said with suppressed lust, "Get up."

    "All right..." Su Qianci followed the instruction, but it was impossible to keep her bnce in heels. She immediately fell back to where she was. Li Sicheng could clearly feel her oh-so-soft lips through the fabric...

 Chapter 198: Take You to See the Stars

    Chapter 198: Take You to See the Stars

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Ouch..." Su Qianci pouted. As she spoke, the hard object grew bigger. Su Qianci looked at the bulge that had appeared out of nowhere with her watery eyes and poked at the tip of it with her finger.

    Li Sicheng felt like he was on fire. Pulling her up, he groaned, "Stop it."

    Su Qianci gazed at him nkly. Seeing his fierce look, she parted her lips and then pursed them,ining, "Don¡¯t be so mean..." Seeing her look, Li Sicheng felt tortured even more. Taking a deep breath, he put her over his shoulder.

    Su Qianci let out a cry, using her limp arms to hit his back, crying, "Li Sicheng, what are you doing?"

    "Taking you back to sleep."

    "No, not going back. I¡¯m going to see the stars, stars! You said you would take me..." Li Sicheng stopped walking and put Su Qianci down.

    Su Qianci immediately sat down on the beach, not standing up again, her eyes full of tears.

    Li Sicheng tried to be patient and reasoned with her, "You¡¯re too drunk to watch the stars."

    "I¡¯m not drunk! No."

    "Then, who am I?"

    "Li Sicheng!"

    "Wrong."

    Su Qianci was dazed, staring at him and asking, "Who are you then?"

    "I am your darling."

    Su Qianci answered nkly, "You are."

    "Get up."

    Su Qianci got up from the beach, her long legs showing through the red dress as she moved.

    Li Sicheng felt his mouth dry and his crotch stiffen.

    Su Qianci had no idea what impact her unintentional move had on the man in front of her. Getting up, she asked, "Are we going to watch the stars?"

    "We are... You¡¯re going to see all the stars." Li Sicheng lifted Su Qianci up and carried her to the water bungalow he had booked. Entering the room, Li Sicheng ced Su Qianci on the waterbed.

    Su Qianci¡¯s body swayed a little on it and she rolled, feeling fun.

    Li Sicheng washed his hands and then patted some water onto his face, trying to cool himself down. However, looking back, he saw Su Qianci rolling around on the bed.

    The dress had fallen to her waist. Her long legs crossing, the red heels she was wearing make them look even more alluring.

    Dammit!

    Li Sicheng loosened his cor and jumped into the bed. Parting her legs and getting over her, Li Sicheng kissed Su Qianci ruthlessly.

    Su Qianci was surprised, with her eyes hazy. She reached her tongue out and traced his bottom lip with it. Rubbing her legs around him, she arched her back involuntarily.

    Li Sicheng burned. Taking his tuxedo off hastily, Li Sicheng ripped the new bra off Su Qianci.

    "Mmmm..." Su Qianci moaned because of the sensation.

 Chapter 199: Take Care Of What You Have Started

    Chapter 199: Take Care Of What You Have Started

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci¡¯s moan made Li Sicheng lose his mind. He tightened his arm around her and sucked her lips hard. Soon, Su Qianci breathed heavily and whispered, "Don¡¯t..."

    "Who am I?" Li Sicheng asked in a low voice. Su Qianci looked confused.

    Seeing that she was not responding, Li Sicheng forced her to look at him, asking again, "Who am I?"

    Su Qianci looked at him nkly, thought for a moment, and then called in a sweet voice, "My darling!"

    "Who is your darling?"

    "You are."

    "And who am I?"

    "Li Sicheng, ah..." Her nipple taken into his mouth, Su Qianci held Li Sicheng¡¯s arm and whimpered.

    "Rx..."

    "Don¡¯t kiss me there... It tickles..."

    "How about here?"

    "Mmmm... No..."

    "Here?"

    "..."

    At some point, Su Qianci was topless, still not knowing what was going on. However, Li Sicheng suddenly thought of something: she was still bleeding. Su Qianci noticed the man had stopped and grunted. Li Sicheng moved away, wanted to get up, but found his waist tied.

    "You are such a tease..." Li Sicheng returned and parted her legs again. "Did you do that on purpose?" Su Qianci chuckled, as if she was responding to his question. Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became dark. However, he could not stay any longer, otherwise he might do something unwise... Exhaling deeply, Li Sicheng tried to move away again.

    However, this time, Su Qianci grabbed his cor. Staring at his erection popping out of the underwear, Su Qianci blinked. Then she reached out a hand and gave it a squeeze. Stiff. As she was about to fall to the bed and go to, Li Sicheng caught her hand and gritted his teeth. "You¡¯re too naughty..."

    Su Qianci stared her eyes wide, watching him undressing himself and asking, "what are you doing?"

    "Taking my clothes off?"

    "Why are you..."

    "You take care of what you have started. Open your mouth."

    "No... I..."

    Li Sicheng caught her, his voice full of temptation. Gazing at her pouty lips, he persuaded, "Be a good girl. Open your mouth..."

    "Mmmm..."

 Chapter 200: Canâ€™t Follow Up With The Youth

    Chapter 200: Can¡¯t Follow Up With The Youth

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Su Qianci woke up, it was in the morning. Mysteriously, she felt incredibly sore in her cheeks. Rubbing her face, Su Qianci then felt a soreness in her neck as well. Looking around, she did not see Li Sicheng. Looking down, her red gown was changed into pajamas. For sure, Li Sicheng had helped her change. However, why was her face sore?

    Su Qianci got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. The door of the bathroom suddenly opened. Li Sicheng was still dripping water, clearly just out of the shower. Seeing that Su Qianci¡¯s obviously sober look, Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes.

    Su Qianci looked at him and blinked. "Morning."

    "It¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock."

    "Sote?"

    "Yes, get ready for breakfast."

    "Okay."

    Her obedience reminded him of her servitudest night.

    His throat tightened, as the me burned up again.

    Su Qianci noticed nothing, rubbing her face and walking in the bathroom. It took Su Qianci half an hour to get ready. At that time, Su Qianci¡¯s face was still sore.

    At breakfast, grandpa shook his head. "What happened to your face? You keep rubbing it."

    Su Qianci looked confused. "I have no idea. I woke up and it felt sore..."

    Li Sicheng looked calm as always, cutting the sausage in his te. He put a sausage into Su Qianci¡¯s te and said quietly, "Try this."

    Su Qianci nodded.

    Grandpa saw that and suddenly thought of something, coughing heavily.

    Li Sicheng looked up and passed a napkin to him. "Don¡¯t read too much into things. It¡¯s not good for your health."

    Su Qianci looked puzzled, ncing at Captain Li and then his calm grandson, obviously not knowing what had happened.

    Captain Li took the napkin and wiped his mouth. Blushing a little, he let out a sigh. "Can¡¯t follow up with the youth."

    Su Qianci was confused. "What happened?"

    Li Sicheng had a fleeting smile in his eyes as he said, "Nothing. Enjoy the sausage."

    "Okay."

    After breakfast, the three of them left for the airport. It was thest day of the national holiday. After getting off the ne, it was past 8 PM in Kingstown. After parting ways with grandpa, Li Sicheng took Su Qianci back to his house.

    Nanny Rong knew that they wereing back and had cooked dinner for them. When they were finished, she then went home. Following the holiday, both Su Qianci and Li Sicheng were incredibly busy. Li Sicheng was busy about work, while Su Qianci...

    "Well, Qianci. Your dress is so pretty. It must be some big brand? You have never worn this before. I can¡¯t even tell what brand it is."

    "Of course. Qianci is always low-key and insist on buying garments without logos. If Mr. Li did not show up on campus to protect her, we would not have any idea that she was Mrs. Li."

    "You should really be less humble, Qianci, so that we can avoid making that kind of mistake."

    Su Qianci nced at her female ssmates who used to ignore her. Were they trying to kiss her ass? She was not used to it yet.

 Chapter 201: What Are You Without Mr. Li

    Chapter 201: What Are You Without Mr. Li

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing the girls, Su Qianci looked at the dress she was wearing and said, "My husband bought it. I have no idea what brand it is." When she came back home from vacation, she found her closet stocked with new clothes, all quite exquisite. However, there was no way to tell what brand they were. She was told they were thetest designs of an Italian designer for his next two seasons. Li Sicheng bought them all.

    Jealousy showed up on the girls¡¯ face.

    "Your husband is so good to you."

    "I had no idea that Mr. Li could be so romantic, given how cold he looks. Before he got married, many people said he might be gay. Now it¡¯s clear the rumors are nonsense."

    "That¡¯s right. And he is throwing a huge party for you. I¡¯m sure it has cost a lot."

    Su Qianci sneered inwardly, amazed at how long it took them to get to the point. Although Li Sicheng was throwing a party just for her to meet the public, the party was so important that everyone wanted to be invited.

    Seeing Su Qianci was silent, some hasty girls said again, "Su Qianci, I heard that a lot of gorgeous people are going to be invited to your party. I also want to be a part of it, can I?"

    "And me. I heard many business moguls would be invited. We are ssmates, so you will not turn me down, right?"

    "Me!"

    In the ssroom, Su Qianci was circled by dozens of girls in the middle. Su Qianci had remained silent until the bell rang. She then said, "The professor¡¯s here."

    All the girls looked embarrassed. Such obvious rejection made them feel awkward. Since the professor was really there, they had to go back to their seats. After they sat down, they all grumbled, "What is she without Mr. Li? Showing off like this!"

    Su Qianci heard that and scoffed inwardly. These were the same people who yed a part in spreading the rumors about her being a mistress. Now that Su Qianci was someone important, they wanted to use her... Su Qianci pretended not to have heard anything and focused on the ss. When the ss was over, Su Qianci maintained a cold face, which warded off those who wanted to rush over.

    Su Qianci did not ask Yang to pick her up today, so she walked out of the campus slowly. Seeing a taxi just having its vacant sign lighting up, Su Qianci smiled and thought, "Great luck."

    Waiting for the passenger to get out, Su Qianci stood still. However, a middle-aged woman dressed in expensive clothes rushed out of the car and grabbed Su Qianci¡¯s hair. The attack came so sudden that Su Qianci was caught off guard. She tried to dodge, but her hair was already in the woman¡¯s hand.

    "Dammit, you f**king whore, sleeping with my husband!" The woman was very loud, attracting a lot of attention at the crowded campus gate.

 Chapter 202: Unexpected Affliction

    Chapter 202: Unexpected Affliction

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Many students looked this way and seemed to be shocked to see the victim to be Su Qianci.

    "Isn¡¯t that Su Qianci?"

    "Her husband is Li Sicheng. How is it possible that she seduces someone else?"

    Su Qianci¡¯s hair grabbed, she felt a great pain. However, she did not learned jujitsu for nothing. Reaching out a hand, she grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and twisted it.

    "Ouch!" The woman screamed and couldn¡¯t help releasing her hand. Su Qianci quickly got her hair back and kicked her in the stomach. The students who were wondering if they should go help her all let out a yelp seeing that. No one had any idea that Su Qianci could fight.

    The womannded on the ground and stared her eyes wide. Then, she burst into tears. "Stupid bitch. You sleep with my husband and then hit me! I will kill you!"

    Su Qianci saw her rushing over, sneered, and dodged. Taking the woman¡¯s arm, Su Qianci flipped her around and made her fall again.

    "Hooray!"

    The onlookers cheered, and the woman felt even more embarrassed. At this moment, following the taxi, two cars pulled over. Several women got out of the cars and rushed to Su Qianci. Feeling something was odd, Su Qianci released the woman and wanted to run away.

    The woman eximed, "Get that bitch for me!"

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart stopped as she was besieged by the women. "What are you doing? I don¡¯t know you!"

    Those women were clearly the first woman¡¯s good friends. One of them said fiercely, "It¡¯s not important whether you know us or not. A young girl like you is willing to be the mistress of someone who¡¯s your father¡¯s age. How shameless!"

    Su Qianci looked even more gloomy as she cried, "What the heck are you talking about? Do you know who I am?"

    "Yes, a family wrecker! Hit her!"

    Then, all the women threw themselves at Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci had no other means to run away, so she had to eximed at the onlookers, "Please get the guard for me. I am Su Qianci!"

    As she said that, a woman shoved her and then got over her, pping her hard on the face. Su Qianci screamed but was then kicked down by another woman. Her hand was pulled and her legs were secured.

    The first woman got up and hit Su Qianci hard in the face, "You f**king hit me. I will show you what I¡¯ve got."

    The girls who were watching all felt a bit terrified. They wanted to help Su Qianci, but they did not dare to go up. Some students called the guard.

    Su Qianci¡¯s face was burning after being hit. Suddenly, the phone in her pocket started to ring.

    The woman quickly snatched her phone and saw on the screen "darling."

    "How shameless!" Then, she picked up.

    "Where are you?" The deep voice sounded mature.

    Hearing the voice, the woman was even more pissed off as she cursed, "F**k, how many darlings do you have, bitch!" Then, she pped Su Qianci again, loud and clear.

 Chapter 203: F**k off

    Chapter 203: F**k off

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng was sitting in the backseat leisurely. Just after he said something into the phone, he heard a loud snarl. Hearing a p, Li Sicheng immediately became alert andmanded, "drive faster!" The sudden change in his tone rmed Yang, and the car dashed off.

    Getting another p, Su Qianci¡¯s face turned to the side.

    "Pretty indeed. It must have some other tricks up your sleeves to wrap my man around your finger." The richdy kicked Su Qianci several times.

    Gritting her teeth, Su Qianci remained silent. She looked up at the richdy¡¯s face under heavy makeup coldly. Then, her eyes moved to the other women grabbing her hands and legs. She would remember all of them.

    "What are looking at? Shameless bitch!"

    "I don¡¯t know you. And I do not know your husband." Su Qianci¡¯s voice was a bit husky, but incredibly calm. "You will pay for what you did."

    Her calmness frightened the richdy, but she then threw a bunch of photos at Su Qianci. In the photos, a middle-aged man was holding pretty woman¡¯s hand, groping her breasts with an obscene smile. And the woman in the photo was Su Qianci!

    "It¡¯s not me."

    "Not you? Look again!" Seizing Su Qianci¡¯s hair, the richdy said.

    "What happened? What are you doing here?" The guard on campus eventually came, shouting.

    However, the richdy did not pay any attention to him, took a stack of money and threw it at the guards. "F**k off. I¡¯m in the middle of something."

    The guard was dazed and quickly became mad, "What do you think you¡¯re doing?"

    "Not enough?" Another woman also thew some money at the guard. "I¡¯ll tell you. This is Fu Zetian¡¯s wife. She could destroy you with her little finger."

    The guard changed his expression. Fu Zetian? The real estate mogul who could affect the city with each move? He used to be the richest man in Kingstown, and was only reced by a young man recently. The wife of such a man was abusing a student of the university? Should he step up? The guard hesitated, and the richdy sneered, hitting Su Qianci again.

    "Use your voice. Didn¡¯t you know how to use your voice in my husband¡¯s bed? Show me! Let me learn a thing or two from you." The richdy¡¯s voice became more and more gloomy, insulting Su Qianci with her words and moves.

    Su Qianci bit her lip which was already bleeding. Looking at the rich woman, she sneered, "Look at yourself. You are a pig. I¡¯m not surprised your husband does not want you."

    The richdy bristled and growled, "Damn you, bitch!"

    She raised her arm high and tried to hit Su Qianci¡¯s swollen face. However, when her hand was about tond on Su Qianci, her elbow was squeezed hard. The pain that felt like her bones were broken made her scream. Thrown out, the rich woman fell to the ground.

 Chapter 204: Darling It Hurts

    Chapter 204: Darling It Hurts

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    "Ouch!" The rich woman fell to the ground, looking miserable.

    She looked back and saw a handsome maning out of nowhere. He looked cold and poised. Judging from his look, it was definitely him who had hit her.

    The rich woman immediately cursed, "A boy toy? Trying to protect this shameless bitch?"

    Hearing her, Li Sicheng¡¯s face became even more gloomy. After seeing Su Qianci¡¯s face, he felt uncontrobly furious. Looking up, Li Sicheng held Su Qianci¡¯s face and looked deeply concerned.

    "You... You are?" One of the other women thought Li Sicheng looked familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen him.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s sharp gaze fell on the other women, and they quickly released Su Qianci. Without anyone holding her back, Su Qianci stood up a bit wobbly. Li Sicheng immediately took her into his arms. Smelling the familiar scent, Su Qianci burst into tears, "Darling, it hurts."

    Li Sicheng felt his heart was wrenched. It was the first time that she voluntarily called him that. Of course it hurt, bruised like this! He suddenly had a mixed feeling of anger, self-guilt, and regret. Holding Su Qianci, he whispered, "I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here."

    Turning to the richdy, he said, "You made my woman cry... Very well!" Li Sicheng held back the urge to hit these women andmanded, "Yang, call the police."

    Yang quickly caught the police and told them the address. The women were not scared at all. The womaning first sneered, "This bitch slept with my husband first. I am only punishing her. Don¡¯t get yourself into this. The police will help me. You know, my husband is Fu Zetian."

    Li Sicheng chuckled coldly and said, "I¡¯ll see whether they will help Fu Zetian, or Li Sicheng."

    "Li Sicheng?"

    "Her husband is Li Sicheng?"

    The friends of the rich woman became hesitant. Almost the entire Kingstown knew what Li Sicheng was like. Even thesedies who never paid any attention to the news. There was no way that Li Sicheng was promiscuous.

    However, the rich woman got up and bristled at her friends, "There is no way they¡¯re married. She¡¯s a shameless bitch and sleeps with the two richest men in Kingstown."

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became even colder, as if there was a blizzard going on. The rich woman became silent. Li Sicheng looked down and asked gently, "Sweetheart, do you want revenge?"

    Su Qianci looked up, her hair messy and her tender cheeks swollen and blue. Li Sicheng¡¯s heart sank. Without Su Qianci¡¯s answer, Li Sicheng carried Su Qianci, walking to the rich woman.

    Startled, the rich woman shuddered and asked, "What... What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 205: It was indeed them

    Chapter 205: It was indeed them

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng did not answer and told Su Qianci, "Keep them alive, everything else is on me."

    The rich woman was shocked. She knew that Li Sicheng was capable of that. The younger generation looked up to Li Sicheng, while the older generation looked up to the Li family. Especially the police, they respected Captain Li a lot.

    Su Qianci snuffed and looked at the rich woman¡¯s scared face. Jumping up, she kicked at the rich woman¡¯s legs. Screaming like a pig, the richdy¡¯s voice startled her friends. As they were about to help, Yang had stopped them. The guard of the University also came to help.

    "Help, help!" The rich woman cried. "Help, murder!" She crawled on the ground.

    Seeing her miserable look, Su Qianci felt slightly better. Her face was still burning, so a revenge was called for. However, she was in no rush, but turned to look at Li Sicheng.

    Li Sicheng was surprised. "That was it?"

    "Don¡¯t want to get my hands dirty." She had better ways to get back at this woman.

    At that moment, the police came. After seeing Li Sicheng, they did not even ask any details before they arrested the women. At the police station, the women were taken into custody for twenty days.

    7 PM.

    With some documents in her hand, Cheng You walked into the living room of Li Sicheng¡¯s house. "Mr. Li, here it is." Cheng You caught a glimpse of Su Qianci¡¯s bruised face, feeling bad.

    Su Qianci looked at the documents Cheng You had brought, looked it over and sneered, "indeed, it¡¯s them."

    "You knew?" Cheng You was surprised.

    "I expected no less." Except for them, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would use Photoshop to set her up.

    Cheng You shook her head and said, "I had no idea they were so foolish. Isn¡¯tst time¡¯s lesson enough?"

    "Old habits die hard." Su Qianci put down documents and asked, "what about those women?"

    "As you said, we did not put any pressure on the police and someone had bailed them out," said Cheng You. However, she couldn¡¯t help asking, "why would you let them go after what they did to you?"

    Sitting on the couch, Li Sicheng looked knowingly at her and asked, "what about what I asked you to do?"

    "All done. It¡¯s just..." Cheng You was a bit hesitant. "Is it too much?"

    Su Qianci blinked and asked Li Sicheng, "what did you do?"

    "Acquisition."

    Cheng You thought, bankruptcy before acquisition. She was certain that the Li financial group would make the headline tomorrow. Mr. Li would really do anything for his wife!

    "What?" Su Qianci was startled. "Then how about thepany of Fu Zetian? Are you able to acquire it as well?"

    The rich woman¡¯s friends were merely her minions, but Fu Zetian had been a mogul in Kingstown for more than a decade.

    "Not now, but soon." Li Sicheng looked at Su Qianci and said gently, "the credit is all yours since it¡¯s your idea."

    Su Qianci looked puzzled. All she had thought of was a way to make the rich woman suffer. Howe it became her idea to acquire Fu Zetian¡¯spany?

    Seeing her confusion, Li Sicheng stood up and said, "let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time they pay for what they did."

 Chapter 206: Worst Luck

    Chapter 206: Worst Luck

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    For a sessful businessman, dinner parties were the mostmon activities. Having drank a lot, Fu Zetian saw a shadow when he was pissing in the men¡¯s room. He did not pay any attention to it, pulled his pants up, and turned away. However, a bag was put over his head. Smelling something odd, he lost consciousness. When he woke up again, Fu Zetian saw a pretty face next to him. The girl suddenly sat on top of him, chuckling, "Mr. Fu, you¡¯re awake..."

    Fu Zetian was someone who enjoyed sex a lot, but his monstrous wife had never let him get his way. At this point, there was no way he could control himself. Fu Zetian disregarded the situation and put his arms around the pretty girl, hammering her mindlessly.

    However, someone was banging on the door.

    Fu Zetian paused and then sped up. The girl moaned louder and louder, making people outside the door aware what was happening. It was an ordinary motel, so the room was not soundproof. Hearing the noise, the richdy who was waiting outside panicked and knocked the door open. The two did not mean to stop at all. The noise of flesh hitting flesh and the panting were loud and clear.

    Seeing that the man was really Fu Zetian, the richdy burst into tears. "You son of a b*tch, cheating on me with two women at the same time."

    Hearing his wife¡¯s voice, Fu Zetian was shocked. With his body shaking, he gave up his load.

    The richdy was even more angry, grabbing the hair of the second woman who was waiting on the side, growling, "Darn you, b*tch. I¡¯ll kill you!"

    The woman had been in the prostitution business for years. It was not the first time she had to deal with such a situation. As her hair was grabbed, she quickly hit the richdy¡¯s face with her head. The richdy was knocked over.

    The woman sneered. "Your man is not interested in you. You cannot me that on others."

    The woman who was in bed with Fu Zetian came down to dress herself,ining, "I thought you were a stud, but you finished in less than three minutes. Howme!"

    Fu Zetian felt his male ego was challenged and wanted to catch that woman, but she quickly ran away. Irritated, Fu Zetian kicked his wife hard. "What are you doing here?"

    The richdy screamed with tears, "Darn you! I waited for you at home and you were here cheating on me."

    "What¡¯s wrong with that? I have had enough facing a pig like you."

    Reminded of what had just happened, Fu Zetian bristled, "Darn it, you¡¯ve done nothing other than drag me down. It is my worst luck to marry you."

    Hearing that, the richdy cried, "Son of a b*tch!"

    Su Qianci continued to hear the cries through herputer, feeling bad for the wife.

 Chapter 207 - Let the Game Start

    <h4>Chapter 207: Let the Game Start</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci now understood why this woman had be so hysterical ¨C it was hard not to, considering the man she had married. The footage that Su Qianci was looking at was taken by the camera that Li Sicheng had someone stick on the bottom of the richdy¡¯s handbag. From this angle, Fu Zetian¡¯s feet were visible. Suddenly, with a scream, the camera cked out. She heard the screaming of the richdy and the sound of a man beating a woman.

    On the next day, this video appeared on Weibo and went viral quickly. Fu Zetian had no idea that his wife would post something like this. Then, Fu Zetian¡¯spany experienced a huge crisis that was beyond rescue. On the same day, Fu Zetian¡¯s board turned on him as they canceled their coboration with him, causing Fu Zetian to lose a dozen billion dors. The press hade to Fu Zetian¡¯s home, producing headlines about hispany. Everyone was guessing that this might be the doomsday for Fu Zetian.

    Tang Mengqing quickly learned everything about this. The more she knew, the more unease she felt. The moment school was over, Tang Mengqing quickly took her stuff and rushed out of the ssroom.

    Li Weiya happened to be walking out of her ssroom and called Tang Mengqing, ¡°Mengqing, wait. This is for you.¡±

    Tang Mengqing turned her head. Li Weiya was holding a gift box in her hand and there was a beautiful wristwatch inside. Tang Mengqing was surprised. ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Weiya raised her wrist. ¡°I have one as well. Qianci gave it to me and they were in the same set. She asked me to give it to my best friend.¡±

    Hearing it was from Su Qianci, Tang Mengqing looked awkward and said, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t need something from her...¡±

    ¡°But this is a token of our friendship. I don¡¯t want to give it to anyone else. Just take it.¡±

    Tang Mengqing saw Li Weiya¡¯s pleading face and had to nod.

    Li Weiya smiled and put the watch on her wrist, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off. We will go to dinner together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± After getting rid of Li Weiya, Tang Mengqing quickly went back home. After she was let go by the Li Financial Group, Tang Mengying had been staying at home. Tang Mengqing pulled Tang Mengying into her room as soon as she was back. She asked mysteriously, ¡°sister, did you see the news?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I did not expect that Li Sicheng would be so ruthless this time. It was just face-pping Su Qianci, and he almost bankrupted Fu Zetian¡¯s business.¡±

    Tang Mengqing heard the gravity of things and asked hurriedly, ¡°what should we do, sister? If he found out that it was us who sent the photoshopped photos to that old woman, wouldn¡¯t it be bad for us?¡±

    ¡°No worries. There¡¯s no way he could find out.¡± Tang Mengying sounded confident and sneered, ¡°I could make her lose her baby without anyone doubting me. If you don¡¯t tell anyone about this, who could find out?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No but. Be smart. All Su Qianci had was the support of the old Captain. Well, I have the support of Qin Shuhua. When the captain¡¯s dead, it would be our time.¡±

    However, neither of them noticed that a dim red light was beaming on the wristwatch that Tang Mengqing had just put on.

 Chapter 215 - Unable to Deny It

    <h4>Chapter 215: Unable to Deny It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    At 7 PM, the old warehouse on the east side looked bleak in the dusk. This was a ce that was almost abandoned. An old van slowly drove inside, looking ordinary. In the dark, the hunter retrieved the camera that he had prepared and connected it to Cheng You¡¯s remote device.

    ¡°The prey¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Copy.¡±

    The van gradually came to a halt, as a woman covered all over walked out of it. In a mask, hat, sses, long-sleeved blouse, and sneakers, she slowly walked to a corner. After about three minutes, there was the loud noise of a motorcycle. It was a top-notch motorcycle, judging from its signature sound. A man took the helmet off and got off the motorcycle. Blowing a whistle, same as Tang Mengying, he did not notice the detective and hidden camera.

    ¡°Hey, what are you afraid of? Dressing like this each time... It¡¯s not like anyone is going to spot you.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Where is this stuff?¡±

    ¡°Where is your sense of humor? Here!¡± He threw an envelope into Tang Mengying¡¯s hand. ¡°It is not easy to Photoshop all these. You need to pay me more.¡±

    ¡°Greedy!¡± Tang Mengying opened the envelope and saw the photos. With a content smile, she said, ¡°Where did you find this guy? So ugly.¡±

    ¡°The most popr man whore, always posting scandalous photos like these ones. I only paid for some that had not been posted yet and reced the faces of the women.¡±

    ¡°Well done. I couldn¡¯t tell it was edited.¡±

    ¡°For sure. Where is the stuff you want to add?¡±

    ¡°Here. Remember to add this. At that time, Li Sicheng would not be able to deny it.¡±

    ¡°All right. I will add it as soon as possible. Remember to send me the money.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°You have to know that I am risking my life to help you. Remember what happened to Coach Jin? If Li Sicheng found out about this, there might be even worse consequences for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid? Then I will ask someone else to do it.¡±

    ¡°Well well... We have been coborating for a long time. Just pay me one or two million more, and I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±

    ckmailing? One or two million? the hunter thought, believing that Tang Mengying would definitely walk away.

    However, she said, ¡°When it¡¯s done, you will get paid. Just do your thing. However, are you sure that you are safe and secure?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured. In terms of hacking, I can say that except for Z, no one could do a better job than I in the whole country.¡±

    ¡°Great. Make sure you do a good job.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two quickly said goodbye, and Tang Mengying went back into the van. The man put his helmet on again, ready to go. The hunter was relieved, hitting pause and putting his camera away. However, when he was doing that, his elbow touched a cardboard box, which fell and led to the copse of a whole bunch of stuff.

    Tang Mengying was startled, and so was the man. He eximed, ¡°Who is there? Get out!¡±

    The hunter was terrified. Seeing the twoing at him, he quickly ran.

    Tang Mengying¡¯s heart was in her throat as she became pale and yelled, ¡°Go after him!¡±

    The man immediately went on his motorcycle and chased after the hunter.

 Chapter 216 - Be Proactive

    <h4>Chapter 216: Be Proactive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The hunter had never been so mortified before. He thought that he had finished the mission and was ready to go. However, in the end, he exposed himself. Running as fast as he could, the hunter did not dare to look back, but the motorcycle¡¯s noise was getting close. The east side was an industrial zone. After he ran out, he almost saw no cars.

    As the motorcycle got closer and closer, the hunter panicked. As he ran, he threw his precious camera hard at the man on motorcycle. ¡°Take this!¡±

    The man on the motorcycle was startled, unable to believe that the hunter just did that. He turned sideways, and the camera brushed by his helmet and fell behind. The man quickly got off the motorcycle, found the camera, but found that the SD card slot was empty. All that was left was the camera itself.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Smashing the camera, the motorcycle guy again got on his vehicle and followed the hunter. Maxing his speed, he quickly shortened the distance between them.

    What should he do? The hunter felt he was out of breath as his legs were about to give up. On the verge of life and death, he knew that he could not stop. Suddenly, a sports car pulled over in front of him. It was a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Get in!¡±

    Without thinking, the hunter quickly jumped inside the car and mmed the door, yelling, ¡°Go!¡±

    Cheng You quickly turned up the speed and said, ¡°Sit tight.¡±

    The motorcycle was a top-notch one, but Cheng You¡¯s car was rtively ordinary. At this moment, the most crucial thing was the driving skills. The hunter was about to say something, but suddenly leaned forward because of the speed. As fast as Cheng You was, the motorcycle was still much faster than the car.

    The hunter felt very guilty for his carelessness. Looking forward, he then nced at Cheng You and asked, ¡°Miss Cheng You, do you have a napkin?¡±

    Cheng You cried impatiently, ¡°Find it yourself.¡±

    The hunter did not dare to say another word, flipped through thepartments and found a box of tissues. He then opened the window.

    Cheng You bristled. ¡°Are you crazy? Do know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Disregarding Cheng You¡¯s words, the hunter shredded a few tissues and threw it out from the window.

    The motorcycle guy was just next to them at a high speed. Caught off guard, he was disturbed by the shredded tissues and shook his head.

    Cheng You suddenly knew what the hunter was trying to do. As the motorcycle slowed down, Cheng You made the car slide, hitting the motorcycle.

    With a huge noise, the motorcycle guy was knocked to the side. However, with his excellent skills, he did not fall and steadied himself, quickly looking down to see if his precious motorcycle was okay. When he looked up again, the car was far away and it was impossible for him to catch up with it.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    The motorcycle guy cursed and called Tang Mengying, ¡°They got away.¡±

    ¡°What? I paid so much for your service and this is how you repaid me?¡± Hearing the shrill voice through the phone, the motorcycle guy picked his ear impatiently. ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Tang Mengying remained silent for a while before she said, ¡°It seems that we can only be proactive.¡±

 Chapter 223 - She Is Paying

    <h4>Chapter 223: She Is Paying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Tang Mengying was so angry that she wanted to go after Su Qianci, but Su Qianci pointed at Tang Mengying and said to the waiter, ¡°She¡¯s paying.¡±

    The waiter quickly stopped Tang Mengying and brought the bill.

    Su Qianci stepped out of the caf¨¦ and Yang drove her to the airport directly. Song Yifan had been waiting for her at the gate of the airport. Seeing Su Qianci getting out of the car, he felt relieved and went up to her. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I was runningte. Why are you waiting here? It is so hot outside.¡±

    Song Yifan smiled timidly and took Su Qianci¡¯s luggage.

    Yang felt a bit surprised, but at the same time, he sensed crisis. Was this old man trying to flirt with Mrs. Li? He needed to tell Mr. Li about it. After Su Qianci and Song Yifan went inside the airport, Yang quickly called Li Sicheng.

    Song Yifan¡¯s band was not only renowned domestically, but also oversees. They were clearly proud of their own reputation. Although Song Yifan¡¯s colleagues did not say anything against his proposal of inviting a girl to join the concert, they wereining inwardly. However, the moment they saw Su Qianci, they all understood why Song Yifan had invited her to such an important concert. This girl looked so much like the woman in the photo...

    At the airport, Su Qianci met all of Song Yifan¡¯s colleagues and found that they were very easy to get along with. When they reached the capital, it was dusk. The city was covered in gray fog, unlike the crisp air in Kingstown. After getting off the ne, someone immediately came to pick them up, and took them to a dinner party.

    Song Yifan knew that Li Sicheng had always tried to protect Su Qianci and rarely took her to these events, so he proposed to send Su Qianci to the hotel first, but Su Qianci said it was not necessary.

    After drinking for a while, the host looked at Su Qianci and asked, ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Song¡¯s guest. Her family name is Su.¡±

    ¡°Su Qianci?¡± The host was clearly well-informed. Recently, the Li family had been on the news quite often, so he had recognized her. ¡°Mrs. Li?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Qianci nodded and said.

    ¡°What an honor! I had no idea you would be in the capital.¡±

    What surprised him even more was that Song Yifan was connected to Su Qianci. Since Song Yifan was not married himself, he wondered...

    ¡°Just hanging out with Uncle Song.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± The host smiled and change the subject.

    When the dinner party was over, it was 9 o¡¯clock. Song Yifan booked a fancy suite for Su Qianci, which made his colleagues, who could only stay in standard rooms, feel quite envious. Su Qianci had no idea that she had special treatment.

    The next day, Song Yifan took her to the Capital Opera House to see the band practice. After watching for a while, Su Qianci borrowed a backup violin from the violinist in the band and yed along with them. Her favorite instrument was the piano, followed by the violin. When she put down the violin, everyone was looking at her.

    ¡°Well done!¡± said the violinist who was a woman. Others also apuded.

 Chapter 224 - Godfather

    <h4>Chapter 224: Godfather</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everyone in the band was an expert at what they do, so Su Qianci immediately blushed at theirpliments.

    ¡°Very well done indeed.¡± Song Yifan walked over and asked, ¡°How long have you yed?¡±

    ¡°Three... Four years...¡±

    Of course, it was in her previous lifetime.

    ¡°That¡¯s a remarkable achievement in such a short time... This kind of talent...¡± The violinist chuckled and looked around. Although she did not say it, everyone knew what she was hinting at.

    Hearing the violinist, Song Yifan blushed out of excitement and said, ¡°You want to y again? Let¡¯s y together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Song Yifan and Su Qianci had such a great rapport that it felt like they had practiced before.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± The violinist pped her hand. ¡°If it was not because Song Yifan is not married, I would believe you are his daughter.¡±

    Su Qianci nced at Song Yifan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke like that.¡± Although Song Yifan said that, he had a clear smile on his face. Obviously, he utterly enjoyed thatment.

    All the colleagues knew Song Yifan pretty well and someone immediately said, ¡°Now you have said that, I do see the resemnce, especially in their mouths.¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed. And she also looks like the girl in the photo that Yifan keeps in his wallet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Is it possible that...¡±

    Everyone looked at them. Su Qianci smiled but did not speak. Song Yifan was worried that she might be upset and quickly said, ¡°Stop that. Her mother¡¯s family name is Su.¡±

    ¡°So, you took your mother¡¯s family name? What about your father?¡± Someone burst out and received a fierce stare from Song Yifan.

    Su Qianci did not care about it and said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a father. My mother left me in front of an orphanage when I was a child.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s awful. But since you don¡¯t have a father and Yifan has always wanted a daughter, he could be your godfather.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    As people cheered, Song Yifan was a bit displeased and said, ¡°that¡¯s enough. Su Qianci is my guest, and the concert is about to start. Stop messing around.¡±

    ¡°Guest? Will she join us and y?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°I think she should. She¡¯s as good as Anna with the violin.¡±

    ¡°What do you think, Qianci?¡±

    As everyone was gazing at her, Su Qianci became nervous. ¡°Will it be too much trouble? I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t y very well...¡±

    Also, wasn¡¯t this asion especially important? What if she made any mistakes?

    ¡°No worries. Don¡¯t be nervous. Just follow my lead.¡± The violinist looked confident. ¡°You¡¯re great.¡±

    Honestly, Su Qianci also wanted to try. It was a dream of hers. In her previous lifetime, she had never had such an opportunity. Should she take the chance right now?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Song Yifan looked at her. ¡°If you feel nervous, you could observe today, and we have another show tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Su Qianci blushed a little as her eyes lit up. ¡°I want to give it try. Can I?¡±

    Seeing her being nervous and hopeful, Song Yifan smiled and rubbed her hair naturally. ¡°Of course, little girl.¡±

 Chapter 225 - Stripping in Front of Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 225: Stripping in Front of Everyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The intimate move made Su Qianci freeze briefly. She looked up and saw the fatherly look in Song Yifan¡¯s eyes. He was really treating her like his daughter. Something hit Su Qianci¡¯s heart. Father. An unfamiliar word. The word that she had coveted for more than two decades. Su Qianci did not resist Song Yifan¡¯s touch and nodded. Seeing that, the band all smiled, and no one said anything again.

    In the concert hall of the capital opera house, all the guests were the leadership of the country and the diplomats overseas. After listening to the performance quietly, apuse sounded like thunder. Even backstage, Su Qianci could hear thepliments everyone paid to Song Yifan. Was a man like this truly her father?

    It was frisky at night in Kingstown in October.

    After dinner, Li Weiya and Tang Mengqing talked andughed as they went back to their dorm. Suddenly, Tang Mengqing got a call.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the woods on the left side of the school. Come here alone.¡±

    Tang Mengqing heard that and said to Li Weiya, ¡°Weiya, you go back first. I have something to tend to.¡±

    ¡°But the curfew...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Li Weiya turned around the felt something was off.

    It was sote at night. Did Tang Mengqing get a new boyfriend? Last time, her abortion caused quite some drama in her family and school, which damaged her reputation severely. Now that it was gone, Li Weiya hoped nothing bad would happen again. After thinking about it, Li Weiya quietly followed her.

    If Tang Mengqing would do something without thinking, Li Weiya could stop her. However, unexpectedly, Tang Mengqing walked directly next to a van. The van looked ordinary, but with Li Weiya¡¯s social status, it looked quite shabby to her. Was Tang Mengqing into a boy driving such a van?

    A bit upset, Li Weiya followed her and found her getting inside the van. The window of the van was open. When Li Weiya hid behind a tree and wanted to take a nce inside, she heard a familiar voice, ¡°Ask Li Weiya to give this to Su Qianci.¡±

    Tang Mengying? What does this mean? If she wanted to meet Tang Mengqing, why did she do it secretly?

    Then Li Weiya heard Tang Mengqing asking in a puzzled tone, ¡°A lipstick? Why would you give that disgusting woman a lipstick?¡±

    ¡°It has love potion in it. As long as she put this on her lips, in one hour, she would be stripping in front of everyone. Don¡¯t you think it would be a great show if it happens in the middle of the press conference?¡± Tang Mengying¡¯s voice was incredibly cold. Her evil words made Li Weiya cringe. Tang Mengying always looked gorgeous and gentle, treating everyone kindly. In addition, wasn¡¯t she a good friend of Li Sicheng? Why would she harm his wife? Those words were too much information to Li Weiya, and too dark.

    Tang Mengqing was exhrated. ¡°Really? Oh my god, sister you are so good. I wonder what Su Qianci would do. If she really does something so shameless in front of the prestigious guests, even Captain Li would not be able to protect her.¡±

    Tang Mengying sneered. ¡°At that time, it will be more than this. I will make her so humiliated that she¡¯ll want to kill herself.¡±

 Chapter 226

    <h4>Chapter 226: The Girl Looks so Much like My Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Thest event in the capital was in the morning. Having agreed that she would go on the stage, Su Qianci got up early and put makeup on. After what seemed to be an eternity, she picked out a dress that she could wear to the event. Su Qianci thought that thest event would be the same as the previous concert. However, when she got there, she found that it was a music fair. Everyone present was a musician that Su Qianci had only seen on TV in her previous lifetime.

    Big potatoes!

    When Su Qianci arrived with the band, she felt like she was in a dream. As Song Yifan said hi to everyone, many foreign friends hugged him and greeted him with kisses on the cheeks. Many people noticed Su Qianci, the new girl. Song Yifan introduced her as a young friend who came to learn. However, Su Qianci suddenly felt a gaze and then saw a familiar face. A tall man in a cobalt suit wearing a red necktie.

    Walking over to her elegantly, he greeted, ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while, Mrs. Li.¡±

    ¡°Bo Xiao?¡± Su Qianci felt surprised, but soon understood that Bo Xiao had already earned a ce in the fair. Even she was here, so of course he was.

    ¡°I¡¯m honored that Mrs. Li still remembers me.¡± Bo Xiao raised his ss and then looked at Song Yifan. ¡°Mr. Song, so you know each other?¡±

    Song Yifan¡¯s smile that was almost always on his face suddenly disappeared the moment he saw Bo Xiao. ¡°I had no idea that you two knew each other either.¡±

    ¡°Just once.¡±

    Song Yifan curled his lips and said, ¡°That is unfortunate.¡±

    Su Qianci had almost never seen Song Yifan being so harsh and gazed at him.

    Bo Xiao spread his hands, looking innocent. Still gentlemanly, he asked, ¡°It seems that Mr. Song Yifan has misunderstood me in some way. May I learn what is the reason?¡±

    Song Yifan did not speak, but the violinist said, ¡°I heard that Mr. Bo already has a fianc¨¦. However, at the same time, you also have a girlfriend. That leaves your lifestyle in question. Su Qianci is married. Hope you could respect yourself.¡±

    Bo Xiao felt wronged as he smiled helplessly. ¡°That is a terrible rumor. I had no idea that people were saying that about me... Mrs. Li...¡±

    ¡°Bo Xiao, turns out you¡¯re here.¡± A pretty girl took that man¡¯s arm. ¡°I have been looking for you...¡±

    As the girl saw Su Qianci, she suddenly stared at her. Su Qianci felt a chill, but still nodded with a smile. ¡°You met a friend here? I think the host is about to speak, so we should go back to our seats first.¡±

    Bo Xiao looked at the girl the same way he did with other people and answered quietly, ¡°okay.¡± Then, he looked up and introduced her, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦, Rong Anna.¡±

    Rong Anna said hi to people and her gaze lingered on Su Qianci for a while. After the pleasantry, Rong Anna took that man¡¯s hand and returned to their seats. Rong Anna waited until they were far from the rest and said, ¡°Bo Xiao, is it my imagination or does that girl look like my mother...¡±

 Chapter 245 - Time to Wake up, Tang Mengying

    <h4>Chapter 245: Time to Wake up, Tang Mengying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng¡¯s smile disappeared as he said slowly, ¡°When I was eighteen years old, at my birthday party, you pretended to be drunk and slept in my bed, trying to seduce me. I asked the maid to send you back home, without mentioning one word to the world.¡±

    It had been eight years since that incident. Tang Mengying became pale, not understanding why Li Sicheng would suddenly bring it up.

    ¡°When I was twenty, you pretended to hurt your ankle, asking me to send you home. Using that, you imed to be my girlfriend to the public, making my mother believe that we were a couple. I did not expose your lies, but only kept my distance from you. Last year, I went on a business trip to Australia. At a party, you asked your guy friend to provoke me, trying to make me fight with him for you. After you failed to do that, you sent someone to stop my car, wanting to get an answer out of me. This year, you drugged me on my wedding night, trying to make me sleep with you. After you failed, you framed my wife, wanting me to doubt her and distance myself from her. On the next day, you specifically came to our room to remind me. I did not pursue it.¡±

    The more she listened, the more pale Tang Mengying became. It turned out that he knew everything. How did he find out? She had always been discrete.

    ¡°Dammit. That is so shameless!¡± Yu Lili yelled, and a lot of people agreed with her.

    ¡°Mr. Li would not lie. In addition, this woman did not even deny it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she ady? Isn¡¯t she gentle and kind?¡±

    ¡°Well, you can never tell a book by its cover. It seems that everything is true...¡±

    Tang Mengying froze, her face the color of ashes.

    He shot a brief nce at her coldly and said, ¡°Several months ago, you hired someone to instruct Coach Jin to hurt my wife, leading to the abortion of my firstborn before we even knew its existence.¡±

    Tang Mengying almost copsed, but Mrs. Tang quickly helped her stand straight.

    As if he did not notice her emotional breakdown, he continued, ¡°Three months ago, I went on another business trip in Australia with you. You were drunk and tried to make me stay in your room. I was in a hurry toe back to the country, so I left Cheng You to help you get sober. However, you chased her away and invited a stranger to your room.¡±

    As he said that, the crowd was in an uproar. Three months ago. And Tang Mengying¡¯s baby was also three months old, which meant...

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Tang Mengying was hysterical. ¡°The person was you. It was you! I would not mistake anyone for you. Stop lying to me!¡±

    Li Sicheng curled his lips coldly. ¡°I was on the flighting back to the country at that time. So how can I possibly have a baby with you?¡±

    ¡°No, no way!¡± Tang Mengying looked tortured, but her tone was firm. ¡°It was you. Except for you, I would never be with anyone.¡± Tang Mengying pleaded in tears, ¡°Brother Sicheng... Could you ask them to go away first and we can talk in private...¡±

    There was so much at stake, so Tang Mengying was terrified. What Tang Zhenghao, Tang Mengying¡¯s father, cherished the most was the reputation of the family. Since there were so many reporters around, the news must have gotten out. Before everything got out of hand, she had to keep things under control.¡±

    However, Li Sicheng did not want to work with her. ¡°You¡¯re delusional,¡± Li Sicheng said in a cold tone as he gazed at her. ¡°Time to wake up, Tang Mengying.¡±

 Chapter 249 - Old Villain

    <h4>Chapter 249: Old Viin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You hit me!¡± Mrs. Tang looked shocked and screamed, wanting to hit back. However, before she moved, Li Sicheng threw her arm forward. Mrs. Tang was plunged forward, almost falling. As she gained bnce again, she looked at Li Sicheng and Su Qianci incredulously. ¡°You should respect your elders, and look at what you did!¡± Being pped in the face and thrown off her feet made Mrs. Tang feelpletely humiliated. Why did the two youngsters treat her like that?

    ¡°Elder?¡± Su Qianci looked contempt. ¡°An elder who earns respect from the junior generation deserves it, while elders like you are simply old viins.¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± someone eximed in the crowd.

    Captain Li also looked proud and remarked, ¡°Well put.¡± With Captain Li¡¯spliment, more and more people nodded.

    Mrs. Tang looked pale, gritting her teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cross the line here!¡± A girl eximed. As people looked back, Tang Mengying was striding angrily. However, she suddenly frowned. Abruptly, herplexion became pale and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. Tang Mengying bent down. ¡°Mom, my belly hurts...¡± When Tang Mengying was sent to the hospital, no one of the Li family went.

    Tang Zhenghao saw his wife cursing loudly in the hospital when he arrived. He suddenly bristled and pped her hard in the face. ¡°You monstrous woman, who told you to make a scene at that event? You should use your brain.¡± Tang Zhenghao was furious. ¡°I regret it so much that I married you. The Tang family¡¯s reputation has beenpletely ruined by you and your daughters.¡±

    Hit in the face, Mrs. Tang was first dazed, and then burst into tears hysterically. ¡°Your daughters and wife were humiliated by others. You did not avenge us but hit your wife. You don¡¯t have balls, Tang Zhenghao!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Looking ghastly, Tang Zhenghao said, ¡°Idiot! Why did you have to pick a fight in public? Do you know what the press is saying now? ¡®Both girls in the Tang family pregnant before marriage¨C is it due to gics?¡¯ What the hell is that? Read it yourself.¡±

    Mrs. Tang lost her voice and stopped sobbing.

    ¡°Because of that, in three hours, the shares of thepany suffered more than what I lost in myst bad investment. You did all this!¡±

    ¡°What should we do now...¡±

    ¡°You tell me, is Tang Mengying really pregnant with Li Sicheng¡¯s boy?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Hearing an affirmative answer, Tang Zhenghao looked better. ¡°That¡¯s easy then. The most important thing is to keep the baby. That boy Li Sicheng wants to bankrupt mypany, but he¡¯s too young.¡±

    Mrs. Tang was startled. ¡°You mean, Li Sicheng was behind that?¡±

    Tang Zhenghao was disappointed by his wife and gritted his teeth. ¡°The boy has always beenpeting with us. He never had a good reason to beat us down, but now we are handing our weaknesses over to him.¡±

    Mrs. Tang felt even more guilty, unable to speak.

    Tang Zhenghao held back his anger and said calmly, ¡°Now, we will work on Qin Shuhua and make sure Li Sicheng take the responsibility. The daughter of Tang Zhenghao could not be tossed away just because he wanted to.¡±

 Chapter 250 - Gals Before Pals

    <h4>Chapter 250: Gals Before Pals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The press conference was soon over. Captain Li, Qin Shuhua, and the rtives all went back home. The guests also scattered. Ou Ming, Yu Lili, Luo Zhan, and Cheng You stayed, sitting down with Li Sicheng and Su Qianci in a private room.

    ¡°Cheng You, help Luo Zhan find the Australian hotel that we stayed at and get the footage of the surveince camera during that time.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    ¡°Luo Zhan, help me get the flight information that day.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming.¡±

    ¡°Polygraph, right? I got it.¡±

    ¡°No, not that.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes were deep as he turned to look at Su Qianci. ¡°I want you to help me prove my innocence. My wife does not seem to believe me. Is that right?¡±

    Su Qianci heard him and felt a bit guilty. Was it true that she did not believe him? She wanted to, but... Tang Mengying did not seem like she was lying.

    ¡°Geez,¡± Ou Ming eximed, ¡°Since when does Li Sicheng care about what other people thinks? You did not ask me to prove your innocence when people guessed that you were either gay or impotent.¡±

    Luo Zhan was surprised as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, Su Qianci. So many girls pursued Li Sicheng before, but he was always cold to them, scaring them away. Also, he hugged me once and was rumored to be my boyfriend. I, someone who is more than straight, have suffered so much from that rumor!¡± Luo Zhan looked full of sorrow and anger. His tone and moves resembled Lu Yihan a lot.

    Su Qianci chuckled, but was suddenly reminded of Lu Yihan. He was injured to save her. She wondered how he was doing in the hospital...

    Ou Ming arched an eyebrow and said, ¡°When he was in school, he never had a girlfriend. Since he started his own business, he had been living like a monk. When he took Captain Li¡¯s advice and married you, I thought he was... Butter there was a baby after all. Although it was gone, I finally knew that Li Sicheng was neither gay nor impotent.¡± Then, Ou Ming nced at Li Sicheng, seeming to say: did I do well?

    Su Qianci smiled and nodded.

    Li Sicheng eventually let out a sigh of relief, taking Su Qianci¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re abandoning us after getting what you want? At least treat us to dinner!¡± Luo Zhan grumbled.

    However, Li Sicheng ignored him.

    ¡°Gals before pals?¡± Luo Zhan looked pissed, ncing at Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming took Yu Lili¡¯s hand and chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll also go back home and sleep.¡±

    Luo Zhan said nothing. So unfair to single people. He wanted to protest!

    When they were home, Su Qianci immediately blushed. She did not have her period, and there was no one to disturb them. Did that mean... So embarrassing...

    Li Sicheng noticed her unease, approached her and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°No... Nothing...¡± Su Qianci stuttered. Seeing the teasing smile on his face, she blushed. Pushing him into the restroom, she said, ¡°Have a shower first.¡±

    Li Sicheng did not go into the bathroom. Pushing her against the door, he said with a hint of a smile, ¡°And after the shower?¡±

    After...

    Su Qianci blushed even more, pushing him harder. ¡°Shower first!¡±

    Li Sicheng chuckled and said seriously, ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡±

 Chapter 251 - Tired

    <h4>Chapter 251: Tired</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In the bathroom, hearing the sound of shower, Su Qianci could not help feeling nervous. Deep breath, inhaling, exhaling...

    When Li Sicheng came out, he only had a towel around his waist. It was his habit. And he never dried himself too well. His curled ck hair was still dripping, and his bronze skin was gleaming seductively under the warm lighting.

    So hot!

    Blushing, Su Qianci brushed by him and went into the shower. She cleaned herself inside and out with unprecedented effort. After she was done, she put body lotion on herself. However, thinking of the possibility that Li Sicheng would lick her skin, she wiped the lotion away.

    Reminded of the how they had failed to cut to the chase thest few times, Su Qianci could not help feeling nervous. Taking a deep breath in front of the mirror, she eventually walked out of the bathroom feeling nervous. When she came out, the light was dimmed. The white sheet had someone under it. It was Li Sicheng...

    Okay, calm down...

    Su Qianci carefully lifted theforter andy down. However, she found Li Sicheng had fallen asleep.

    Well...

    Su Qianci suddenly had a feeling that she had made a lot of effort in vain. He fell asleep after all she had done? She reached out and arm and put it on his waist. Li Sicheng had already put on a silk robe. Through the thinyer of fabric, she could clearly feel his bulging muscles.

    Li Sicheng had his eyes closed, breathing evenly, sleeping sound... Reminded of the shadows under his eyes when he just came back from America, Su Qianci knew that he must have been tired out. Staring at his face, Su Qianci was enchanted by how dark his eyebrows and eyshes were...

    So hot!

    With that thought, Su Qianci gradually fell asleep herself. Maybe it was because Li Sicheng¡¯s body was warm, but Su Qianci subconsciously moved close to him.

    In the middle of night, Li Sicheng was woken up by her moves. Seeing that she was sleeping like a baby, he smiled and took her in his arms, cuddling her until the next morning.

    The press conference was very effective. The entire Kingstown and even the whole country learned who Su Qianci was. However, all kinds of rumors were spread together with the name of Su Qianci, such as the rtionship between Tang Mengying and Li Sicheng, the rtionship between the Tang family and the Li family, and the rtionship between Su Qianci and Song Yifan.

    Rong Anna never liked to read newspapers during breakfast, but when she saw the headline and photo, she was drawn to it. Taking the newspaper, Rong Anna read the headline out loud, ¡°Breaking news! Renowned pianist Song Yifan is Li Sicheng¡¯s father-inw?¡±

    The photo was Song Yifan and Su Qianci at the party. They were standing apart from each other, but Song Yifan clearly had a fatherly look in his eyes. Hearing footsteps, Rong Anna took a bite of her sandwich and looked at the womaning downstairs. The woman had her hair in an elegant updo. Wearing a long qipao with purple brocade, she looked stunning. Seeing her, Rong Anna smiled and put down the newspaper, saying, ¡°Mom, do you think this girl looks like you?¡±

 Chapter 252 - Coming Right Away

    <h4>Chapter 252: Coming Right Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci did not have ss the next morning, so she did not set an rm. When she woke up, it was past 9 AM. Opening her eyes, Su Qianci saw Li Sicheng¡¯s stunning face and wless skin. His arm was stillid across her body, so she felt a bit sore. Su Qianci carefully moved aside and lifted his arm up. However, when she was about to put his arm away, it suddenly slipped and took her waist. Li Sicheng tightened his embrace around Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci did not even have any time to feel surprised before her lips were sealed, which made her immediately wide awake.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was a bit husky, sounding like he was still half asleep. Seeing Su Qianci¡¯s sexy look, Li Sicheng brushed the hair away from her face and said, ¡°I was too tired yesterday, but now...¡± His hand slipped down her cheek and easily parted her silk robe.

    Su Qianci was fully preparedst night, so she was not wearing any underwear. With a shudder, her sensitive body immediately curled up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Li Sicheng got over her and nted a kiss on the corner of her lips. ¡°I will be gentle.¡±

    Su Qianci blushed again. Looking at him, she was suddenly reminded of a finding: men feel the horniest in the morning.

    His rough hand slipped down from her face to her neck and corbone...

    Su Qianci could not help shuddering. Looking up, she caught a glimpse of the lust in his eyes. His always cold eyes were burning with passion and desire, as if he had seen his prey... Under his gaze, Su Qianci wished she had somewhere to hide.

    Su Qianci blushed and turned her head away, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that...¡± Her voice unbelievably sensual. She was startled by her own voice. Was that really her voice? Why did it sound like she was intentionally seducing him...

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became dark. He stopped teasing her, chuckled, and nted numerous kisses on her face and neck.

    As his lips moved down, Su Qianci felt tortured by a sudden emptiness. Lifting her legs, she wrapped them around his waist. Her robe was parted. Su Qianci could feel his rough hands caressing her back, giving her goosebumps. It felt excruciating, but Su Qianci could not tell what she was feeling. Squirming, she looked at him with pleading eyes and whispered, ¡°Mr. Li...¡±

    Li Sicheng paused, leaned against her, and asked in a dangerous tone, ¡°What did you just call me?¡±

    Su Qianci knew that she had made a mistake. However, it had been a habit of hers to call him that for years. Under his gaze, she eventually called, ¡°Darling...¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Li Sicheng smiled contently.

    ¡°I need you...¡±

    Li Sicheng moved his hand down, finding her passion betrayed by the wetness between her legs.

 Chapter 253 - Lu Yihanâ€™s Call

    <h4>Chapter 253: Lu Yihan¡¯s Call</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The phone that Su Qianci put on her nightstand rang. Su Qianci reached for her phone, despite her bashfulness. However, a sudden pain that almost ripped her part made her let out a scream and put her hand down. She immediately grabbed his shoulders as tears welled in her eyes. Cringing, Su Qianci wanted to move away and push him off her, whispering, ¡°It hurts...¡±

    Li Sicheng held her in ce with his legs and sealed her lips with his, stopping herint. He deepened his kiss, plunging his tongue into her mouth. Su Qianci felt his rising body temperature against her skin and the pulsation of his shaft deep inside her. Her heart became incredibly tender. It was him, Li Sicheng. She was finally together with him. Last lifetime, she had coveted this man for so many years, but he had never cast so much as an affectionate nced at her.

    However, now...

    With tears in her eyes, Su Qianci hugged him tightly, unwilling to let go.

    Tasting her salty and bitter tears, Li Sicheng looked up and kissed them away, whispering, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    Yes!

    Su Qianci was almost about to burst into tears, because she had never felt this kind of pain before. Last time, she had sex with him under the influence of Tang Mengying¡¯s drug. However, beingpletely sober, she felt all the pain. Su Qianci looked at Li Sicheng and saw clearly that he was holding back. Gritting his teeth, he had sweat on his forehead. Su Qianci worried about him and felt sweet at the same time. Holding him tighter, she kissed him, telling him her answer silently.

    Li Sicheng let out a sigh of relief. Holding her hand, he kissed her back passionately.

    Su Qianci¡¯s phone rang again, which was the second time. Very few people knew Su Qianci¡¯s number, so it could only be among those people... Su Qianci turned her head away and said while panting, ¡°Give me the phone, will you?¡±

    Li Sicheng was a bit reluctant, but still retrieved her phone.

    With a nce, her face immediately dimmed. Lu Yihan!

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it.¡± Li Sicheng rejected the call, cing the phone to the side.

    Su Qianci bit her bottom lip, looking at the ringing phone. When the phone rang the third time, Li Sicheng almost smashed it.

    ¡°What if he has an emergency?¡± Su Qianci eximed.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s face darkened as he took the call and put it on speaker.

    ¡°Hi, Qianqian. I heard something happenedst night. Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Ah!¡±

    Su Qianci let out a cry, which Lu Yihan heard clearly...

 Chapter 254 - Qianqian, Donâ€™t Scare Me

    <h4>Chapter 254: Qianqian, Don¡¯t Scare Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci realized it and immediately shut her mouth. However, the sweet sensation between her legs almost smashed her self-control.

    Lu Yihan heard it and felt something was wrong, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qianqian? Did something else happen?¡±

    Su Qianci wanted to respond, but Li Sicheng¡¯s moves became more and more intense. Biting her lip, Su Qianci arched her back and held Li Sicheng tight, her nails digging into his flesh.

    ¡°Qianqian?¡± Lu Yihan panicked and sat up on the sickbed. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, all right? Hello?¡±

    Li Sicheng continued hammering her and whispered into Su Qianci¡¯s ear, ¡°Tell him what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    Su Qianci gritted her teeth, her body jerking. The king bed swayed slightly with their moves.

    Clearly hearing the man¡¯s panting which he did not try to hold back at all, Lu Yihan felt he was about to be driven crazy. Feeling ominous, he eximed, ¡°Qianqian, where are you? I¡¯ll go look for you. Talk to me!¡±

    Hearing his voice, Su Qianci knew that Lu Yihan had got the wrong idea. Biting her bottom lip, Su Qianci wanted to speak. However, the man on top of her was elerating, moving so fast that she could not make a sound.

    ¡°Qianqian?¡± Lu Yihan had pulled out the needle of the IV drip on his hand. Without even putting his shoes on, he got out of the bed and quickly ran toward the door.

    A young nurse saw him and quickly stopped him. ¡°Sir, you cannot go anywhere. You have not recovered.¡±

    Su Qianci heard that and knew what was going on. She wanted to speak, but the moment she opened her mouth, she couldn¡¯t help moaning into the speaker.

    Lu Yihan became silent. Su Qianci said while panting, ¡°I¡¯m all right...¡±

    Lu Yihan did not say anything. Li Sicheng smiled contentedly, hung up, turned the phone off, and tossed it onto the nightstand, moving his hips faster and faster. Without the disturbance, Li Sicheng put her on top of him. nting wet kisses on her neck, he said huskily, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. I want to hear you.¡±

    This position gave him deep ess, and Su Qianci was about to tear up. She quickly exined, ¡°It hurts! Pull it out.¡±

    Li Sicheng lifted Su Qianci up a bit and warned, ¡°If it hurts, let me hear you.¡±

    Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help letting out the moaning which made herself blush. Encouraged, Li Sicheng got on top of her, putting her legs on his shoulders, and f**ked her senseless . Seeing how helpless Su Qianci had be, Li Sicheng could not help thinking of Lu Yihan. The caring phone call she had just received, and that photo someone had sent to him in New York.

    Although Tang Mengying was trying to set Su Qianci up with that video, it would be impossible for her to get so much ¡°evidence,¡± if Su Qianci had not been close to Lu Yihan. The facts cut deep, but they also drove him to plow harder.

    Su Qianci screamed and tightened her grip on the man¡¯s back, her mindpletely nk. Then he purred into her ear, ¡°If Lu Yihan were doing this to you, would you react the same way?¡± His voice was deep and dark, with undeniable jealousy.

    Su Qianci opened her eyes wide. However, before she caught a glimpse of his expression, he seized her lips with his and the mes continued to burn...

 Chapter 255 - Spread Your Legs

    <h4>Chapter 255: Spread Your Legs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After what seemed like an eternity, Li Sicheng finally gave up his load when Su Qianci felt all her limbs were limp. It hurt so much. Su Qianci had fainted twice while he was at it. The second time she woke up, she was in the bathtub.

    Li Sicheng was washing her body. Su Qianci opened her eyes and immediately saw his gaze, mysterious as always. Noticing that she had woken up, and Li Sicheng suddenly looked himself again, calm and controlled. Seeing her ravished body, he pursed his lips and said quietly, ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t able to control myself.¡± Having lived for twenty-six years, this was the first time that Li Sicheng had been so intimate with a woman while he was sober. He couldn¡¯t help being a bit too... passionate. He had already checked her pussy, which was swollen and red, using him of his recklessness.

    Feeling guilty, Li Sicheng carefully scooped Su Qianci from the bathtub. Lukewarm water dropped from her body. Su Qianci saw Li Sicheng¡¯s wolfish gaze and immediately blushed. She reached out a hand to cover his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡±

    Noticing that she was shy, he curled his lips and hugged her. ¡°Can I kiss you then?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Can I... f**k you?¡±

    With her cheeks burning, Su Qianci shook her head. ¡°No!¡±

    The pain between her legs made it even hard for her to clench. It hurts! Su Qianci looked down and saw the marks he left on her body had turned from red to purple, as if she had been beaten, looking miserable. Su Qianci saw her own body and felt sullen. Pursing her lips, she asked, ¡°Is your zodiac sign monster?¡±

    Li Sicheng smiled wider, looked down, sucked her lips deeply, and let her go after long while. In a low voice, he said, ¡°To you, it is.¡± Then, he walked out with Su Qianci in his arms. Despite her still wet skin, he ced her on the bed.

    cing his legs between hers, he sealed her lips again, breathing heavily.

    Su Qianci was scared, trying to push him away and whispering, ¡°No...¡±

    He used his fingers to part her hair and whispered in a guilty tone, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Qianci felt so sullen that she almost burst into tears.

    Li Sicheng tried not to smile, kissed her again, got up, and retrieved a jar of ointment,manding, ¡°Spread your legs.¡±

    The simple instruction made Su Qianci blush even more. Instead of spreading her legs, she clenched them.

    Seeing that she wanted to run away from him, Li Sicheng grabbed her ankles and pulled her close.

    ¡°No!¡± Su Qianci was about to cry. ¡°It really hurts... like a lot!¡±

    Li Sicheng smiled, held her legs down, and said, ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m just trying to dress your wound.¡± He had put her through too much in the morning, so even if she wanted more, he would not dare to give it to her. After all, she was his wife, and they had plenty of time to enjoy themselves...

    Su Qianci saw what he was holding in his hand and suddenly felt so embarrassed that she was speechless. Letting out a small cry, she buried her face in a pillow. It was all his fault not exining himself... Hearing Li Sicheng¡¯s chuckles, Su Qianci wished she had somewhere to hide.

    Putting her legs on his shoulders, Li Sicheng saw her tortureddy part and felt a mix of guilt and lust.

    Calm down, Li Sicheng!

    Inhaling deeply, Li Sicheng dipped his finger into the jar and gently applied it on her pussy...

 Chapter 256 - Clever Nanny Rong Had Seen Through It All

    <h4>Chapter 256: Clever Nanny Rong Had Seen Through It All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The cooling effect of the ointment eased her pain. Su Qianci put a pillow on top of her face and did not mean to remove it. Holding back his lust, Li Sicheng finished applying the ointment, took the pillow off her face, and said, ¡°Done. Get dressed and let¡¯s go eat.¡± Standing up and opening the closet, Li Sicheng picked out a white sleeveless maxi dress for her. Since the summer was almost gone, Li Sicheng thought about it and changed the dress for a yellow dress with sleeves. Then he found her some lingerie as well.

    Su Qianci was mortified seeing him holding her clothing. ¡°I can put it on.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°No, you go out. I can do it myself.¡± Su Qianci covered her body with theforter and blushed, seizing the bra in his hand.

    Disregarding her protest, Li Sicheng lifted theforter and made her nude body sit on his knees. Su Qianci froze. Clearly feeling the hot bulge, she did not even dare to move.

    Li Sicheng approached her and purred into her ears, ¡°Let me dress you.¡± With his hot breath on her face, Su Qianci blushed even more. Even the tip of her ears became ming. This man was evil! Su Qianci found that she had no way to resist him. Because... She was utterly enjoying it...

    Li Sicheng helped her get dressed with his clumsy hands. Su Qianci did not even dare to have any eye contact with him. When he eventually managed to zip her in, she jumped away barefooted.

    Li Sicheng was amused and reminded her, ¡°Shoes.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Putting on her shoes, Su Qianci went to bathroom and found her outfit very conservative. With a high cor, the dress hid all the crazy marks underneath, not revealing anything. The length of the sleeves was also perfect for the current weather. Su Qianci dried her hands and felt sweet. Li Sicheng was her man! She opened the door and walked out with a grin.

    Affected by her joy, Li Sicheng also looked a lot softer than he used to be. When he took her hand and walked down the stairs with her, Nanny Rong looked knowingly at them. Checking the time, she gasped, ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s past 1 PM. Come have lunch. It¡¯s still warm.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s face burned. For some reason, she felt that clever Nanny Rong had seen through it all. Under Nanny Rong¡¯s investigative gaze, Su Qianci ate her lunch silently. Thendline suddenly rang. Nanny Rong answered the call and her expression changed. Turning her head, she called, ¡°Mr. Li, your father.¡±

    Li Sicheng put down his bowl and chopsticks, took the phone and called, ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°You brat,e home right away.¡± His dad sounded furious. After a pause, he added, ¡°Come back alone. Don¡¯t take your wife with you.¡±

 Chapter 257 - How Shameless!

    <h4>Chapter 257: How Shameless!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After the short phone call, Li Sicheng hung up and looked at Su Qianci.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Qianci saw his grave expression and felt uneasy. At this moment, Li Sicheng¡¯s father suddenly called... Was it Tang Mengying?

    ¡°Nothing. You eat first. I will drive you to school.¡±

    Su Qianci looked down and felt an immeasurable weight on her heart. With delicious food in front of her, she lost her appetite. Looking up at him, she asked, ¡°What has happened?¡±

    Li Sicheng shook his head, for he did not know either. However, his father rarely lost his temper. From what he could remember, it had been less than three times for his father to be as angry as this. It was not anything trivial. Not wanting Su Qianci to worry, Li Sicheng simply shook his head.

    After lunch, Li Sicheng dropped Su Qianci in front of her campus and nted a kiss on her forehead. Su Qianci got out of the car. Seeing him driving away, anxiety grew wildly in her heart. In the crowded campus, many of her ssmates saw her and approached her.

    ¡°Su Qianci, are you okay afterst night?

    ¡°Those people were over the line, especially the mother of Tang Mengying. She does not deserve to be called ady.¡±

    ¡°We all believe that Mr. Li is not that kind of person...¡±

    With a heavy heart, Su Qianci could only smile reluctantly to thosements and enter the ssroom.

    Before he even walked into the old house, Li Sicheng could feel the tension in the air. The maid, Liu Sao, was walking back and forth in the living room. Seeing him walking in, she called immediately, ¡°Your father¡¯s waiting for you in the study.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Sicheng asked.

    ¡°You should go there first... Mrs. Tang...¡± Liu Sao paused, which made Li Sicheng¡¯s heart sInk.

    Her, again!

    Li Sicheng could guess what it was about. Seeing the reluctance on Liu Sao¡¯s face, he nodded. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s going to be okay.¡±

    Liu Sao looked more rxed. ¡°As long as you know what¡¯s going on... You should talk to Qianci as well. I used to think Mrs. Tang was kind, but now...¡± How shameless! She thought she could marry into the Li family because she was pregnant? There was no way Li Sicheng would do something like that.

    Before Liu Sao finished, Li Sicheng¡¯s phone rang. It was from Cheng You.

    ¡°Mr. Li, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Bring it to the old house.¡±

    ¡°Will do!¡±

    Li Sicheng hung up and nodded to Liu Sao before he walked directly into the study. Before he even entered the study, he heard the sobbing. With her puffy eyes, Tang Mengying flung herself into Mrs. Tang¡¯s arms. Seeing him, she suddenly cringed and called weakly, ¡°Brother Sicheng...¡±

    Subconsciously, Li Sicheng looked at Tang Mengying¡¯s belly. She was wearing a tight ck dress today. With three-month pregnancy, her delicate face looked rounder and her figure was also slightly plump.

    Noticing Li Sicheng¡¯s nce, Tang Mengying touched her belly and hid herself behind Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang sneered and said sourly, ¡°The heartless man is eventually here.¡±

    Seeing Li Sicheng, his father, Li Xiao¡¯s face darkened as he snapped, ¡°Get on your knees.¡±

 Chapter 258 - A Common Mistake Among Men

    <h4>Chapter 258: A Common Mistake Among Men</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Xiao was furious, which was easy to tell by his voice. In the study, Qin Shuhua was standing close to Mrs. Tang, and Tang Mengying was behind Mrs. Tang. Next to them, there was Tang Zhenghao. Apart from Tang Mengqing, the entire Tang family were here.

    Knowing what was going on, Li Sicheng looked at his father with no fear in his cold eyes and asked slowly, ¡°And why should I do that?¡±

    Li Xiao was so mad that he sneered, ¡°Why? You have the nerve to ask me why?¡± Then he grabbed two pieces of paper and threw them at Li Sicheng¡¯s face.

    The paper had no weight and was caught by Li Sicheng. He immediately saw the title of the document: Polygraph Test Report. Li Sicheng scanned the file and narrowed his eyes.

    With his hands shaking, Li Xiao pointed his finger at Li Sicheng and growled, ¡°I should have made you join the Army. Look at your older and younger brother. They had never done anything like this.¡±

    The study of Li Xiao was decorated with all kinds of medals of honor. The fine uniform also showed Li Xiao¡¯s outstanding rank. Not only his rank as Major General, but also his two sons were his pride. Li Beixing had been a major despite his young age, and Li Xiao¡¯s youngest son Li Jinnan was also a captain.

    Li Sicheng was the exception. When other kids were still ying with mud and wetting their beds, he was the one fascinated by the world map, wanting to be the second Columbus. When other kids were learning to sing and dance, he raised a bamboo stick, wanting to take down the dictators. When other kids were pursuing their young love, he was learning everything he could. Many tutors were hired, but all of them were scared away by his incredible intelligence and curiosity.

    When Li Sicheng graduated from college, Li Xiao wanted for him to be a soldier like his family, protecting the country. However, Li Sicheng registered his own business without telling his family first, which then turned out to be quite lucrative. Li Xiao had once thought that Li Sicheng would no longer be his concern, but today, the fact told him that a man would always make the mon mistake among men.¡± Li Xiao was so upset that he hadpletely lost his appetite.

    After reading the two pages, Li Sicheng looked away and said, ¡°Did you witness the polygraph test?¡±

    Li Xiao trembled with fury and roared, ¡°Do I need to witness it? This report tells it all.¡±

    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t see it done.¡± Li Sicheng said in a cold tone slowly. ¡°So how can you be sure that she is telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°You asshole!¡± Mrs. Tang felt humiliated and wanted to hit Li Sicheng. However, Tang Mengying caught her hand and sobbed, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Li Sicheng!¡± Qin Shuhua went up to protect his son. ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether you have done it? I heard Ou Ming¡¯s suggestion and asked your dad to apply for a polygraph test. It turns out that Mengying did not lie.¡±

    ¡°So, you choose to believe a stranger, rather than your son?¡±

 Chapter 259 - I Have Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 259: I Have Evidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Stranger?¡± Mrs. Tang screamed, ¡°If it were not for that Su Qianci, my Mengying would have been your wife! She wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡±

    Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes, gazing at Mrs. Tang andmenting, ¡°So, thick skin is also a hereditary character. I¡¯ve learned something today.¡±

    Both Tang Mengying and Mrs. Tang had changed their expressions. Tang Zhenghao¡¯s face darkened as he eximed, ¡°Li Sicheng, wee here today to ask for an exnation. Don¡¯t change the subject.¡±

    ¡°Such a coincidence. I also want an exnation from you.¡± Li Sicheng rolled up the report in his hands and sneered, ¡°Your daughter hasmitted libel and tried to frame my wife. She also caused the abortion of my child and arranged for my wife being hit in public. Now, she is carrying a random baby and iming it is mine, trying to ruin the rtionship between me and my wife. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation for all that?¡±

    He had sought justice already, not only bankrupting Fu Zetian, but also shutting down many businesses that Tang Mengying and the Tang family had invested in, making them regret what they had done. However, since they hade to his family, Li Sicheng was more than happy to im more debts.

    Tang Zhenghao did not expect to be med by Li Sicheng. Hearing his usations, Tang Zhenghao looked at Tang Mengying. Noticing that her father had wavered, Tang Mengying immediately gritted her teeth and cried, ¡°Sicheng, you know very well if it is yours. If it was not you, do you think I would sleep with anyone? If this is not your baby, do you think I would keep it? You know very well that I like you. I even like you enough to do this, Brother Sicheng...¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do a blood test.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s face darkened, not responding to her words, but looking to his father. ¡°A DNA test would prove your son¡¯s innocence.¡± No one would be willing to be used of something so serious.

    Li Xiao knew his son very well. Li Sicheng was not someone who would opt out of his responsibilities. If Li Sicheng said did not do it, that would be the truth.

    However...

    ¡°How do you exin the polygraph test?¡± Tang Zhenghao bristled. ¡°A woman is willing to bear your child, but you did not admit it and humiliated her using obscene usations like that. Li Sicheng, you are an animal.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you call someone who begged to be with an animal?¡±

    Tang Zhenghao was rendered speechless by Li Sicheng. Shuddering, it took him a while to say, ¡°You are simply an ass. The facts are right in front of you, and you have the guts to deny them. Do you think my daughter is a pushover?¡±

    Li Sicheng sneered sarcastically as he slowly said, ¡°No worries, I have evidence.¡±

    Seeing how confident Li Sicheng was, Tang Mengying felt a bit anxious.Feeling a buzz in her pocket, Tang Mengying took out her phone and saw a text message: ¡°Bad news, Z is Li Sicheng¡¯s man. He got the footage of the surveince camera when you were drunk in Australia.¡± Seeing the text message, Tang Mengying¡¯s heart sank as she panicked. However, her child must be his. That was the fact. So, she had no reason to panic.

    At this moment, Liu Sao knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Miss Cheng is here. She said she has brought what the young master needs.¡±

    ¡°Let her in!¡±

 Chapter 260 - Overseas Footage

    <h4>Chapter 260: Overseas Footage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Cheng You quickly came in with a tablet in her hand. ¡°Mr. Li,¡± Cheng You called and then nodded to the people she had met for the first time, feeling slightly nervous. Seeing all kinds of military derations in the study, Cheng You couldn¡¯t help feeling in awe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Li Sicheng said quietly. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Cheng You was slightly embarrassed and handed the tablet to Li Sicheng. However, her only acquaintance aside from Li Sicheng caught Cheng You¡¯s eyes. Tang Mengying was really pregnant. It was showing. Her eyes puffy, Tang Mengying looked at Cheng You, seeming a bit uneasy. Cheng You arched her eyebrows, looking at Tang Mengying with contempt. She knew all the truth. After Li Sicheng was gone that night in Australia, she was asked to leave by Tang Mengying. However, Cheng You eventually did not have the heart to leave a drunk woman alone and returned. When Cheng You went back to the room, the door was already closed. She tried to knock on the door and even listened through the door for a while, only to hear sexual noises.

    Because of the soundproof materials used by the hotel, all Cheng You could hear was Tang Mengying calling Brother Sicheng... Her first reaction was that maybe Li Sicheng had gone back. Cheng You then called Li Sicheng and found he was already at the airport. On the next day, Cheng You got up early, wanting to wake Tang Mengying up, then saw a blonde Caucasian man walking quickly out of Tang Mengying¡¯s room, zipping up his pants. By no means was that man Li Sicheng. And now Tang Mengying was trying to me Li Sicheng for her pregnancy? It was not like Cheng You did not exist.

    Li Sicheng found the footage and folded out the book-stand case of the tablet, facing the screen toward everyone. On the screen, the HD surveince footage clearly showed three hotel room doors and Li Sicheng¡¯s face. Li Sicheng walked to a door, knocked on it, and Tang Mengying opened the door from inside.

    Tang Zhenghao saw his own daughter throwing herself at Li Sicheng and felt utterly ashamed. She was dressing so slutty even Tang Zhenghao felt it was inappropriate. It was only natural that Li Sicheng would sleep with her. However, to Tang Zhenghao¡¯s surprise, Li Sicheng pushed her away resolutely with his face stern. What was even more humiliating for Tang Zhenghao was that Tang Mengying was crying and begging, clinging to Li Sicheng and rubbing her breasts against him in a vulgar way. As a man, who could remain calm in front of seduction like this? Such a disgrace to the family!

    Tang Zhenghao turned around and gave Tang Mengying a stare. Shuddering, Tang Mengying hid herself behind Mrs. Tang. Gazing at the screen coldly, Li Sicheng nced at Tang Mengying.

    Tang Mengying became pale and gritted her teeth. ¡°I... I was drunk that day. However, the child is yours.¡±

    He could be sure that the man from that night was definitely Li Sicheng! It was impossible the baby was someone else¡¯s. Impossible.

    Cheng You looked full of contempt.

    The woman had to be shown the proof, otherwise she would not give up. However, Cheng You could not show her disdain too obviously in front of the Tang family. The footage showed that Li Sicheng was harassed by Tang Mengying, while Cheng You was dumbfounded. However, Li Sicheng was quickly pulled inside the room. And then, the tablet backed out...

 Chapter 261 - Yes, Iâ€™ve Missed You

    <h4>Chapter 261: Yes, I¡¯ve Missed You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This sudden change left Li Sicheng and Cheng You dumbstruck.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Cheng You was a bit dazed, checking the tablet. It was fully charged.

    However, after looking through all the files, she failed to find the footage from Australia that had cost her a lot of effort.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng You looked puzzled. ¡°It was just ying, and now it¡¯s gone.¡±

    The video would very soone to a crucial point when Li Sicheng pushed Tang Mengying away and went out of the room. However, it cked out before that. In the eyes of those who did not know the truth, everything was left to the imagination.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s face immediately dimmed as hemanded, ¡°Solve it.¡±

    Cheng You cringed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Luo Zhan and ask him.¡±

    ¡°You do that.¡± Li Sicheng thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±

    When Luo Zhan received the phone call, he was sleeping. Seeing it was from Cheng You, he immediately answered, ¡°Hello, Cheng You my dear. Have you missed me?¡±

    Li Sicheng suddenly felt disgusted and said coldly, ¡°Yes, I have missed you.¡±

    Luo Zhan shuddered and immediately sat up, saying, ¡°It¡¯s you. I thought it was Cheng You.¡± Checking his phone, Luo Zhan made sure it was Cheng You¡¯s number and was then confused why Li Sicheng would call him using Cheng You¡¯s phone.

    ¡°What about that thing I asked you to do?¡±

    ¡°All done. Didn¡¯t Cheng You bring it to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Then why are you calling me?

    ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡±

    Luo Zhan was speechless and suddenly had a terrible presentiment. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Sicheng told him what had happened in one sentence. Luo Zhan quickly got up, turned on hisputer, and immediately saw a provoking message, which rendered him in fury. It said: ¡°Best hacker Z? You¡¯re wee to fight back.¡± Followed by a huge smiley face.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Luo Zhan bristled. ¡°I was hacked!¡±

    Not paying any attention to Li Sicheng, he quickly hit the keyboard. The person who had hacked into hisputer was not that skillful. Luo Zhan could tell that he had tried to conceal his whereabouts. However, under Luo¡¯s watch, he had nowhere to hide. Easily finding the IP address of that person, Luo Zhan looked through the details and found this person to be one of those hired by Tang Mengying.

    ¡°F**k!¡± Luo Zhan growled, ¡°This guy again!¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s face became even darker as he asked, ¡°How about the footage?¡±

    ¡°Footage?¡± Luo Zhan stared his eyes wide and immediately clicked into his encrypted folder.

    It was hacked as well. Full of pride, Luo Zhan did not set his own security bar too high, only leaving a few traps to hack the possible hacker¡¯s back. However, this person risked being hacked back and deleted the footage from hisputer.

    Luo Zhan was about to go mad. ¡°What do we do now... The video is gone.¡±

    Li Sicheng chuckled, which sounded dark and dangerous. Luo Zhan shuddered. He knew very well that his friend was really mad this time.

    Being smart, Luo Zhan quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go steal another! Give me ten minutes, no, eight, seven minutes!¡±

    Then he simply hung up and found the server of the hotel. However, the folder that contained the footage on that day was empty...

    ¡°S**t!¡±

 Chapter 262 - Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 262: Punishment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing Luo Zhan cursing, Li Sicheng knew what was going on. Tightening the grip on Cheng You¡¯s phone, Li Sicheng looked so stern that Cheng You stepped back a little. Dammit... Her boss was really mad this time. Even Cheng You had not seen him being so pissed off. Did Luo Zhan really make any mistake at this crucial moment?

    Looking at Cheng You¡¯s face, Mrs. Tang sneered inwardly: This is your evidence? I saw clearly that he went inside my daughter¡¯s room.

    That video broke off at that point just now, so what had happened was evident.

    Li Xiao waspletely disappointed. Hitting the table, he roared, ¡°Li Sicheng, on your knees.¡±

    Li Sicheng tossed his phone back to Cheng You. Although his face looked gloomy, his tone was extremely calm.

    ¡°You go back first.¡±

    Cheng You heard his words and quickly nodded, running away. The father of her boss was even more formidable than her boss himself. Would Li Sicheng really kneel? If he did, wouldn¡¯t that be like pleading guilty? The more Cheng You thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Then, she took up her phone and called Su Qianci...

    After Cheng You was gone, Li Sicheng closed the door of the study and walked to Li Xiao. ¡°It¡¯s not mine.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s gaze was firm with a hint of mockery. ¡°You are my father, so I don¡¯t dare to disobey you. However...¡±

    ¡°So get down on your knees!¡± Mrs. Tang bristled. ¡°Little bastard!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Zhenghao stopped her. However, seeing Li Sicheng like that, he was overjoyed inwardly.

    Isn¡¯t this brat capable? His father will punish him now.

    Unexpectedly, Li Sicheng did not get down knees, but slowly unbuttoned his jacket, as elegant as a noble man going to a banquet. He looked gloomy, but his moves were very graceful. Tang Mengying was enraptured, holding her belly feeling rejoiced. She was so lucky to bear his child...

    Li Sicheng took off his jacket and threw it on the floor, saying quietly, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Li Xiao was first dazed and immediately thought of something. Gritting his teeth, he bristled at Li Sicheng, ¡°Li Sicheng!¡±

    ¡°I will never admit to something I have never done.¡± Li Sicheng had a sardonic expression on his face. ¡°You know this, right?¡±

    In the Li family, the junior generation cannot disobey the order of the senior generation. If anyone go against this rule, he or she must be punished. Li Sicheng was ready to take the punishment.

    Qin Shuhua was terrified, standing in front of Li Sicheng and saying, ¡°Sicheng, you can talk this out. Don¡¯t make your dad angry... Just kneel and say you¡¯re sorry...¡±

    ¡°I said it is not me.¡± Li Sicheng interrupted Qin Shuhua. ¡°My family name is Li, and theirs is Tang. Why do you choose to believe them over me? Mom, dad, I am very disappointed.¡±

    Feeling furious, Li Xiao turned around to get the birch behind his desk. The birch had been in the family since the generation of Li Sicheng¡¯s great-grandfather. It was very rarely used. About two fingers wide, the birch would cause serious damage...

 Chapter 263 - Su Qianci, You Lost

    <h4>Chapter 263: Su Qianci, You Lost</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became dark when he saw the birch. However, the Tang couple felt overjoyed inwardly. Tang Mengying began to fret and called, ¡°Uncle Li, please don¡¯t...¡±

    Back in the days, when Li Sicheng disagreed with Li Xiao¡¯s decision for him to join the Army, he had to kneel in the ancestral hall for a whole day and take strokes from the birch, which did not change his mind. Li Sicheng was incredibly stubborn. Once he had made a decision, nothing could change his mind, not even death.

    The Tangs knew that, and so did the Li family.

    Initially, Li Xiao wanted to scare Li Sicheng and never nned to really hit him. Seeing the obvious disappointment in his son¡¯s eyes, Li Xiao felt bitter. Deliberately waving the birch in front of Li Sicheng, Li Xiao asked him coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Did you do it?¡±

    Li Sicheng had suffered from the strokes of the birch. It was terrifying. One stroke could easily tear his flesh apart. Last time, he stayed in the hospital for half a month. However, that would not kill him. Staring back at his father, Li Sicheng said frankly, ¡°I did not.¡± His voice was firm.

    Li Xiao calmed down and tossed the birch away, saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s do a DNA test.¡± He believed his son. A DNA test would shut the Tang family up.

    Mrs. Tang was dumbfounded and blurted out, ¡°You won¡¯t hit him?¡± She was expecting it! Li Xiao changed his mind, for what?

    Li Xiao sneered, ¡°He is my son. So how is that your business?¡±

    Speechless, Mrs. Tang said weakly, ¡°But your son...¡±

    ¡°Right, DNA test.¡± Qin Shuhua was terrified. She was almost in tears just now. Seeing that Li Xiao had given up, she still sobbed, ¡°Mom believes you. Don¡¯t make your dad mad again...¡±

    Li Sicheng patted Qin Shuhua on the back. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Mrs. Tang felt crossed and said, ¡°You are giving up just like this? Are the two of you blind? You saw your son entering my daughter¡¯s room. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s responsible?¡±

    ¡°I only saw your daughter seducing my son,¡± Li Xiao said coldly. ¡°I will never let this kind of woman marry into my family. I¡¯m not sure whether the baby is ours. Even if it is, we can afford to raise a child.¡±

    Qin Shuhua felt something was off and said, ¡°Li Xiao...¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t interrupt me.¡± Li Xiao gave Qin Shuhua a stare.

    Trembling with anger, Tang Zhenghao bristled, ¡°Li Xiao, Li Sicheng, the evidence was right there, and you have the nerve to deny it. You have taught me how shameless the Li family could be. You¡¯re requesting a DNA test? Let¡¯s do it then!¡±

    ¡°Amniocentesis needs to be done after the baby¡¯s older than four months... Not now...¡± Tang Mengying was pale.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait,¡± Tang Zhenghao roared. ¡°Isn¡¯t it three months old already? At that time, I will p your face with the DNA report.¡±

    With that remark, Tang Zhenghao walked out with his wife and daughter, running into Su Qianci who had hurried back.

    Seeing Su Qianci, the Tang family looked grim.

    Brushing past Su Qianci, Tang Mengying deliberately paused and whispered in a volume only the two of them could hear, ¡°The evidence is found and the truth is clear. The baby is Brother Sicheng¡¯s. Su Qianci, you have lost.¡±

 Chapter 264 - You Think I Believe You?

    <h4>Chapter 264: You Think I Believe You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci heard that and felt her heart was stabbed.

    However, ncing at the expressions on the Tang couple¡¯s faces, Su Qianci had a sarcastic smile on her face and looked at Tang Mengying as if she was looking at a fool. In an equally low voice, Su Qianci asked, ¡°You think I believe you?¡±

    Tang Mengying heard Su Qianci and gritted her teeth. When she was about to say something else, Su Qianci had already walked toward the study.

    ¡°The worst scenario is that you didn¡¯t even know that you were set up.¡± At the door, Su Qianci heard Li Xiao¡¯s voice and stopped walking.

    Li Sicheng was still calm, saying, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°It better be. However, you need to keep this from your wife. Tang Mengying is much more wicked than Su Qianci. If Su Qianci knows about it, it will be a difficult situation to handle.¡±

    Li Xiao had never been fond of Tang Mengying, and after what had happened, he was even more convinced that she was up to no good. ¡°Okay,¡± Li Sicheng answered.

    Then Su Qianci heard Qin Shuhua say, ¡°The polygraph test ispletely clear, so we can only wait to do a DNA test.¡±

    Su Qianci took back her hand on the doorknob and clenched it into a fist. The polygraph test waspletely clear, which meant Tang Mengying¡¯s baby was really Li Sicheng¡¯s.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her about what happened today,¡± said Li Sicheng. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she will get the wrong idea.¡±

    Standing in front of the door, Su Qianci felt her heart was stabbed. What did he mean by saying he was afraid that she would get the wrong idea? Was he afraid that she was going to make a scene? She would not. She had spent herst lifetime experiencing things like this, and this was just another round...

    When Li Sicheng walked out of the study, he heard Liu Sao calling Su Qianci. However, he looked around and she was nowhere to be found. Liu Sao walked out with a te of fruits, feeling surprised. ¡°Where is Su Qianci?¡±

    ¡°She was here?¡± Li Sicheng asked.

    ¡°She was just here. I saw her going to the study. Didn¡¯t you see her?¡±

    Li Sicheng felt an ominous presentiment, walked out, and drove himself home.

    Su Qianci had alreadye home, helping Nanny Rong preparing food. Seeing he was back, she smiled and called, ¡°You¡¯re back. Wash your hands ande to dinner.¡± She did not look any different.

    Li Sicheng walked up with aplex look in his eyes, asking, ¡°You went to the old house?¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s smile froze for a second before she nodded. ¡°Yes. I saw you were busy, so I came back myself. Did Liu Sao tell you I was there?¡±

    Li Sicheng nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Su Qianci put the dish down but suddenly felt that Li Sicheng had hugged her from behind, cing his head on her shoulder. Su Qianci froze as her heart trembled in a desperate way.

    Noticing her unease, Li Sicheng thought she was just being shy and nervous. With a rxed smile, he whispered, ¡°What should I do? I miss you so much after spending only an afternoon away from you.¡±

    Liar, liar!

    Su Qianci cannot stop her tears from falling. Taking his hands away, she quickly wiped her face and said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go get other dishes.¡± She walked away so fast that Li Sicheng did not notice any difference.

 Chapter 265 - Wet All Over

    <h4>Chapter 265: Wet All Over</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    At dinner, although Su Qianci and Li Sicheng were sitting opposite each other, no one spoke first. Nanny Rong also noticed that something was off. Actually, everything was off. However, wasn¡¯t everything fine when they walked out of the house in the afternoon?

    After dinner, Su Qianci insisted on washing the dishes. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Nanny Rong let her. After Su Qianci washed all the dishes, it was past 7 PM. Nanny Rong did some cleaning, and it was about time for her to go home.

    Sitting on the couch, Li Sicheng was replying to the urgent documents that Cheng You had sent over. So quiet that it seemed nothing was different. However, Nanny Rong still felt a bit anxious.

    ¡°Nanny Rong, you should go home now.¡± Su Qianci smiled and dried her hands.

    Nanny Rong thought about it and whispered to Su Qianci, ¡°When you¡¯re unhappy, let it out on your husband, and then everything will get better.¡±

    Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help smiling and nodded. After Nanny Rong was gone, Su Qianci directly went upstairs without disturbing Li Sicheng. She took a shower and went to bed, quickly falling asleep. With the intense sex in the morning, Su Qianci not only felt tired in the body, but also at heart. It was said that when one was worn out, one was prone to have nightmares.

    Su Qianci did not know whether she was having a nightmare. She saw Li Sicheng lying in an abandoned warehouse with his eyes closed and his hands tied in the back. Some dynamite was tied to his chest. The mes were burning, making everything look red. The cracking sounds were all over the warehouse.

    Seeing that, Su Qianci burst into tears and fearlessly went to Li Sicheng, trying to wake him up. However, he was stillpletely unconscious. Taking the dynamite off him, she used all her strength to take him out. Li Sicheng did not wake up. And Su Qianci¡¯s sight was blurred by the heavy smoke. She almost used up her strength to push him out of the fire. However, her eyes were more and more groggy. Vaguely, Su Qianci saw a figure walking toward her. The figure wanted to wave her hand and shout, but she could barely make any sound. What was that person trying to say?

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart ached as she cried, ¡°Help him... Please...¡±

    Aroused by her voice, Li Sicheng found Su Qianci was wet all over. Her fists were clenching, as if she was grabbing something. Her face covered in tears, she kicked her legs like a helpless child, desperate and sad.

    Li Sicheng held her tight and patted her on the back, whispering, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Su Qianci cried even harder in his arms, saying unconsciously, ¡°It¡¯s not her. It¡¯s me... Mr. Li...¡±

    Mr. Li... She was calling him that again. Her voice was full of fear and distance. Why did she call him that? Li Sicheng never understood.

    Su Qianci calmed down. However, she was still drenched in cold sweat. Her body wet and hot against his, Li Sicheng felt his loins were warm. However, her words next suddenly made him feel suffocated.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Li...I did not mean to fall for you. I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Her sobs sounded full of sorrow. It waste, but Li Sicheng did not feel like sleeping anymore. Cuddling her silently, he tightened his arm.

 Chapter 267 - Use All Means To Find Him

    <h4>Chapter 267: Use All Means To Find Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man became silent again. After long while, he said, ¡°No matter what you believe, I helped you yesterday. You get some cash to me, even a couple of hundred would do. I need to find a safe ce toy low for a while. Li Sicheng is f**king making me homeless.¡±

    Tang Mengying scoffed, but she knew that the man would not lie to her. ¡°Where are you? I will have someone get the cash to you.¡±

    He quickly told Tang Mengying the address, and she asked her chauffeur to send the money. However, she had no idea that there was surveince outside the Tang household. This hacker was not as good as Luo Zhan, so when he hacked that video file, there was no way he could avoid being hacked back. Since he was hired by Tang Mengying, he would definitelye to her when he was desperate.

    Li Sicheng had calcted every detail and asked Cheng You to watch the Tang house. Anything happening would be notified and reported to Cheng You and Li Sicheng.

    ¡°Go after him,¡± Cheng You said concisely.

    Then she quickly called Li Sicheng¡¯s number and briefed him on what had happened. Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was freezing cold. ¡°Use all means to find him.¡±

    ¡°Will do.¡±

    After a whole day of ss, Su Qianci walked out of the campus and saw Li Sicheng¡¯s ck Maybach. Her ssmates walking beside her all recognized the car and looked envious. ¡°Your husband is here picking you up again.¡±

    Su Qianci smiled and walked to the car, sitting in the front. ¡°Why did youe?¡±

    ¡°Taking you back to the old house,¡± Li Sicheng took Su Qianci¡¯s bag and buckled her seatbelt, saying with a gentle voice. ¡°Mr. Song Yifan went to visit grandpa, mom, and dad. Grandpa hoped that we could have a meal together.¡±

    When he was in Maldives, Captain Li had never thought of eating together with Song Yifan. However, after the press conference a few days ago, his attitude toward Song Yifan hadpletely changed. After all, he was no longer a stranger. Whether he was Su Qianci¡¯s biological father or not, Song Yifan¡¯s protective attitude earned Captain Li¡¯s respect.

    When Song Yifan saw Su Qianci at the old house, he looked pleasantly surprised. Immediately standing up from the couch, the elegant pianist looked helpless for once. ¡°Su Qianci, you are back?¡±

    Her heart warm, Su Qianci nodded. ¡°Here I am.¡±

    Seeing the lovely scene, Captain Li grinned and said, ¡°Yifan, you must have missed your daughter. You two spend some time together and I will go lie down a bit. An old man could not sit for too long.¡± Then Captain Li got up.

    ¡°I will walk with you,¡± suggested Song Yifan.

    ¡°I¡¯m all right. You talk to Qianci and I can take care of myself.¡± Captain Li immediately left with his cane.

    Sitting with Su Qianci, Song Yifan obviously looked nervous. He looked at Su Qianci and asked with guilt, ¡°Did you me me for speaking like that in front of the media? It was an emergency, so I didn¡¯t think too much before I...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Su Qianci¡¯s tone sounded the same as always.

    Song Yifan let out a sigh of relief. However, he was still nervous to look at her. Seeing the fruit on the table, he suddenly said, ¡°Are you thirsty? Can I peel an apple for you?¡±

    Then, Song Yifan took a knife and an apple from the fruit basket he brought as a gift, starting to peel it.

    ¡°I¡¯m good... Dad.¡±

    Song Yifan¡¯s hand trembled and the knife fell to the floor.

 Chapter 288 - Heart-Wrenching

    <h4>Chapter 288: Heart-Wrenching</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As he spoke, Captain Li nced at Su Qianci. Seeing her surprised look, he immediately added, ¡°I wonder what is wrong with him. I thought it was your idea, but it looks like it isn¡¯t?¡±

    Su Qianci shook her head, unable to pull back her smile. He still remembered... She thought that he was not that serious about it. Unexpectedly, it seemed like he¡¯d had it in mind for a long time. As her smile grew bigger, Su Qianci identally caught a glimpse of grandpa¡¯s teasing look and blushed. Keeping her head down, she quickly finished her breakfast and went to school. After a day of sses, Su Qianci then checked her cell phone and found two missed calls. It was from ¡°Daddy Song.¡±

    Su Qianci dialed back and Song Yifan quickly picked up. ¡°Su Qianci, are you free tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, dad. Are you back in the country?¡± It was not the first time Song Yifan had called her. And it was not the first time she had called him dad, either. However, every time he heard that, he couldn¡¯t help lighting up.

    With a smile, Song Yifan said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back today. Your uncle Sheng is hosting a hotpot dinner at home and wanted you to bring your husband. If you are free,e together with him.¡±

    Su Qianci said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we couldn¡¯t. Grandpa is staying with us recently. We have to have dinner with grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a shame.¡± Song Yifanmented. ¡°Ximing bought a lot of food. It seems it¡¯s going to be wasted.¡±

    ¡°How about you toe to our house? It is getting colder and a hot pot would be perfect. I¡¯ll talk to Nanny Rong and ask her not to prepare dinner.¡±

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll call Ximing then.¡±

    With this agreement, it was set.

    Captain Li had a good impression of Song Yifan and Sheng Ximing. Sitting in the living room, there were having a good time chatting. Quiet as always, Li Sicheng onlymented a thing or two when necessary, and was listening the rest of the time. Su Qianci and Nanny Rong had been busy in the kitchen for more than half an hour before all the food was ready and the soup started to smell good.

    ¡°It¡¯s ready!¡± Su Qianci eximed. The fragrance was very enticing.

    Nanny Rong hadid out all the utensils and asked everyone to sit. Because grandpa insisted, Nanny Rong also sat at the table. Putting the food into the hot pot, Su Qianci then got herself something to eat. When she was about to finish, someone dipped a piece of meat into her sauce and then put it into her bowl. She felt ttered, looked up, and saw Li Sicheng¡¯s calm face. As if he did not just get her food. She put the meat in her mouth unapologetically.

    Seeing that she had finished, he quickly got her a little bit of everything. Su Qianci had been eating fast, but she still could not catch up with his speed. Seeing food piling up in her bowl, she whined, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I can¡¯t even finish.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Li Sicheng put another piece of meat into her bowl. ¡°I¡¯ll finish yours.¡±

    Seeing that, Captain Li that out a sigh of relief andined, ¡°No one favors the elderly. No one serves me any food.¡±

 Chapter 309 - A Tag She Cannot Get Rid Of

    <h4>Chapter 309: A Tag She Cannot Get Rid Of</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Song Yifan¡¯s home was not located in the center of Kingstown, but in a middle-ss neighborhood outside the downtown area. It was quiet, cozy, and clean. Going up to the sixteenth floor, Su Qianci entered the apartment and Song Yifan quickly cleaned up a room for her. It was a two-bedroom apartment with simple and modern derations¨CSong Yifan¡¯s style.

    When he went to clean up the room for her, she went to the kitchen and looked around, but found nothing. The fridge was empty and lots of electrical appliances were not connected to power. Thinking of the suitcase that he was carrying, Su Qianci suddenly thought of a possibility: Was he... going on a trip? But he came back for her and then spent all of his time helping her. Feeling touched and guilty at the same time, Su Qianci closed the fridge and saw Song Yifan walking out.

    ¡°All set. I¡¯ll take your luggage inside.¡±

    She looked at him and nodded, following him to the room. The apartment was not big, not even one third of the size of Li Sicheng¡¯s house. But it was kept very clean and cozy. She could smell air freshener.

    Feeling a bit ashamed, he said, ¡°It is a bit tight. You can stay here for now. We can get a bigger ceter.¡±

    She smiled and asked in a low voice, ¡°Dad, why are you so good to me?¡± She was not his biological daughter, and he could have chosen to ignore her. However, he treated her like his own daughter, thoughtfully and warmly. She nced at his suitcase, which had the security check tag from the airport on it. The date was today. He came back for her from the airport.

    Gentle as always, Song Yifan smiled. ¡°Little fool, because you are my daughter.¡±

    Su Qianci felt her heart warming up and her eyes getting wet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You won¡¯t be pretty anymore if you cry.¡± Song Yifan did not want to see her tears. ¡°Are you hungry? Dad will take you out to eat. What do you want?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t abuse yourself no matter how unhappy you are. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to my favorite ce.¡±

    Pulled downstairs by Song Yifan, Su Qianci saw a noodle ce after walking for a while. The noodle ce looked modest, and the decorations were a bit old. However, it was very clean.

    An old man was sitting at the counter, watching television and holding a big white cat. Seeing Song Yifan and Su Qianci, the cat gave them a stare with its blue eyes and meowed. The old man looked up with a smile. ¡°Song Yifan, you¡¯re here. Didn¡¯t you say you are going to London today? You didn¡¯t make it?¡±

    ¡°Something came up and I came back.¡± Song Yifan obviously knew the old man well. ¡°This is my daughter.¡±

    The old man looked surprised. ¡°Oh, you have a daughter? Aren¡¯t you single?¡±

    ¡°Goddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Wait, she looks familiar. Is she the wife of the captain¡¯s grandson? The captain that travels around all the time despite his old age.¡±

    ¡°Captain Li Xun,¡± said Su Qianci.

    ¡°Right, him. Are you that Mrs. Li?¡±

    Su Qianci looked embarrassed. She seemed to have a tag that she could not get rid of. The effect of that press conference turned out to be annoyingly good.

 Chapter 310 - She Ran Away

    <h4>Chapter 310 She Ran Away</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> Vicky_ | <strong>Editor:</strong> Vicky_ /Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>

    The old man looked knowingly at her, pped his hands, and said, ¡°The old Captain has great luck. All his grandsons were very capable and one of them even has such a pretty wife. Your husband ranks the second, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s the most impressive among his brothers. All his family are in the military, and he went into business despite everyone¡¯s objection, and became quite sessful. That is great. You¡¯re very lucky to have married a guy like that.¡±

    Su Qianci smiled reluctantly.

    Song Yifan gave her a light push and said to the old man, ¡°The same old, double.¡±

    ¡°Right away!¡± The old man¡¯s attention was diverted. ¡°Two of Song¡¯s order.¡±

    Su Qianci heard that and immediately chuckled. What the heck was Song¡¯s order?

    Seeing her smile, Song Yifan knew that he had taken her to the right ce and exined, ¡°I¡¯m a frequent at this restaurant. They all know me and what my favorite is.¡±

    The restaurant had be popr because of Song Yifan¡¯s patronage. His reputation really worked for the business. The food was soon served. It was noodles with soybean paste. The paste was fantastic. Su Qianci took a pair of chopsticks and slowly stirred the noodles. Song Yifan was hungry, so he was eating fast. On the other hand, she was eating with small bites because of her bad mood.

    It was past 8 PM, and it was dark outside. Su Qianci¡¯s phone rang and buzzed on the table. The screen showed: Darling. She turned the sound off. After the call went to voicemail, She turned off her phone and put it aside.

    Seeing that, Song Yifan continued eating the noodles and asked, ¡°Are you in a fight?¡±

    Su Qianci did not answer and took another bite of the noodles.

    Li Sicheng was about to go mad. As soon he went home, he searched the house inside and out without finding Su Qianci. She did not answer his call and even turned off her phone. Being timid, she did not have many friends or ssmates that she would go to. Kingstown was so big, so where would she go? The first location Li Sicheng had in mind was her school. He asked Cheng You to look for her there.

    And the second location Li Sicheng thought of was where Lu Yihan was. Thinking of the possibility that she might be spending time with Lu Yihan, Li Sicheng felt his heart ming. Driving to Kingstown First Hospital, Li Sicheng found Lu Yihan¡¯s room and barged in. Lu Yihan was having an IV drip with aptop in front of him. His hand without the needle in it was hitting the keyboard. Seeing Li Sicheng, he looked surprised and then sneered, ¡°Mr. Li, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She?¡± Lu Yihan immediately thought of Su Qianci. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Qianqian?¡±

    Qianqian!

    The intimacy made Li Sicheng even more angry. ¡°Did shee to visit you today?¡±

    ¡°Ha, with a husband like you, she doesn¡¯t even have the right to visit a friend, so how did she dare to visit me?¡± Lu Yihan stopped what he was doing. ¡°She¡¯s missing?¡±

    Li Sicheng pursed his lips and clenched his fists. Although he did not want to admit it, she might have run away without notifying anyone. He left Lu Yihan¡¯s room and saw a child ying with a toy piano. Li Sicheng paused for a second and thought of someone else.

 Chapter 320 - Letâ€™s Destroy The Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 320: Let¡¯s Destroy The Enemy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Such a horrendous nightmare, with no presentiment at all. It was the first time Su Qianci had this kind of dream, which made her feel even more anxious. She took up her phone and called Li Sicheng¡¯s cell, but no one picked up. Su Qianci felt even more worried. Why no answer at this time? She checked the time, and it was 2 AM.

    Li Sicheng had always been a light sleeper. If he heard his cell phone ringing, he would definitely pick up. Was it powered off, or was there no signal? Her mind a mess, the fifth time Su Qianci called, the call went through.

    ¡°Sweetheart.¡±

    Hearing Li Sicheng¡¯s voice, Su Qianci immediately felt rxed. Her eyes wet, she asked, ¡°What took you so long?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting with an American partner. Tomorrow I might go on a business trip.¡±

    Su Qianci heard that and felt skeptical. As she remembered, he did not have any important project going on.

    Why is he suddenly so busy?

    ¡°What project requires a meeting at 2 AM? You don¡¯t sleep well these days. Go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still up?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, had a nightmare.¡± Su Qianci felt upset and curled up her body, cing her chin on her knees. ¡°I dreamed of you fighting with Rong Rui and then something bad happened.¡±

    Li Sicheng froze and nced at the hunter was on the side. The hunter blinked and felt puzzled.

    ¡°Little fool, dreams are the opposite of reality. That means I¡¯m very well.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Qianci felt rxed and said, ¡°Right, you go to bed now. I won¡¯t disturb you. When is your flight?¡±

    ¡°6 AM.¡±

    ¡°Rest well on the ne then.¡±

    ¡°Will do. Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    After hanging up, Li Sicheng gazed at the hunter sharply. ¡°You told her?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± The hunter asked and immediately realized who it was. ¡°No, she called a couple of times and I did not dare to pick it up.¡±

    Li Sicheng had eventually woken up and took her call.v¡±Tell Cheng You to keep her in the dark. I don¡¯t want her worried about me.¡± Then, he lifted the sheet and went out of bed.

    The hunter was startled and said, ¡°Mr. Li, the doctor said you should remain still. The wound is deep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you get there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m married.¡±

    The hunter felt awkward.

    You can¡¯t even have a man helping you to the bathroom after getting married? That is way too strict, man.

    However, the hunter did not insist. Walking out of the room, he called Cheng You. Cheng You was sitting in the living room, looking at Rong Rui who was pig tied and unable to move even his fingers.

    ¡°I see. She did not call me. Even if she does, I will not tell her.¡± Cheng You yawned, feeling drowsy. ¡°All right, bye.¡±

    Cheng You drifted off on the sofa. A little past 3 AM, the door was opened, and Cheng You was awakened in terror. The visitor was Mr. Li! ¡°Aren¡¯t you...¡± Staying at the hospital?

    Li Sicheng did not look at Cheng You, but Rong Rui who was sound asleep on the floor.

    ¡°Close the door. Let¡¯s destroy the enemy.¡± Li Sicheng walked steadily, his face stern, as intimidating as always. Because of his paleplexion, he looked even more colder. The hunter closed the door hurriedly and heard Li Sicheng¡¯smand, ¡°Keep him alive, and you could do whatever you like with him.¡± All the bodyguards were unable to speak. Hearing Li Sicheng¡¯smand, all of their eyes lit up.

    Whatever they like?

 Chapter 321 - Unspeakable

    <h4>Chapter 321: Unspeakable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Rong Rui had been awake since Li Sicheng said the first thing.

    Hearing the sickmand from Li Sicheng, Rong Rui shuddered and yelled, ¡°Li Sicheng! My family name is Rong, and Rong Haiyue is my uncle. My grandpa is Rong Jingsheng. If you did anything to me, neither my uncle nor my grandpa would forgive you.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Sicheng curled his lips and said calmly, ¡°Is that right? I am only ying with a thief that barged in my property. What does that have to do with them?¡±

    Hearing that, Rong Rui panicked. Indeed, Kingstown was the Li family¡¯s territory. Rong Rui was, after all, an ounder. Even though the Rong family had a superb status in the capital, they were about as prominent as the Li family. Also, he crossed the Li family first... Did he have to suffer today? Rong Rui became pale and cried anxiously, ¡°Li Sicheng!¡±

    ¡°Do it.¡± The cold words made the bodyguards who had suppressed their desire for years excited again.

    Warming up their bodies, they approached Rong Rui with smiles on their faces.

    Terrified, Cheng You shuddered.

    ¡°You should go back now. You cane to work in the afternoon tomorrow. Rest well.¡±

    The thoughtful words from the boss moved Cheng You. Nodding hurriedly, she quickly went home.

    The hunter was intrigued. Crossing his arms, he asked, ¡°Boss, do you think these bodyguards like men?¡±

    Rong Rui was like a little white rabbit in a wolf den. His terrified look naturally made him a zero. Poor thing!

    Watching it coldly, Li Sicheng said, ¡°I know they do.¡±

    The hunters felt his knees became weak, almost making him copse. He knew? What? These bodyguards had always liked men? What a bomb! The hunter took more pity on Rong Rui and felt terrified at the same time.

    Luckily, he did notpletely fail at the taskst time. Otherwise, would the boss ¡°reward¡± these horny bodyguards with the hunter himself?

    ¡°Ah!¡± Rong Rui let out a scream as he got punched in the face hard. Next, he was untied. Struggling with his whole body, Rong Rui wanted to run away. However, medium in height and stature, he was not the match of the tall and strong bodyguards at all.

    A bodyguard pushed him down and pinned him to the floor. Bending a knee and pressing it against Rong Rui¡¯s waist, the bodyguards pped him hard in the face under his panicked gaze.

    p! p! p!

    Then, another bodyguard lifted him up and tore his clothes apart.

    Terrified, Rong Rui yelled hurriedly, ¡°Li Sicheng, let¡¯s...ah... talk!¡±

    Li Sicheng did not respond, gazing at him coldly. Rong Rui¡¯s pants were pulled down. Sobbing, he eximed desperately, ¡°Li Sicheng... I¡¯m the young master of the Rong family. You can¡¯t do this to me. I...Ah!¡±

    His scream was prating. Feeling it was hard to look at, the hunter clenched his legs and said, ¡°Boss, is this too much? That guy is...¡±

    ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±

    The hunter immediately shut up and stepped back silently. Near him, Rong Rui screamed again. The hunter saw him hanging upside down nude by a bodyguard who grabbed his ankles. R-rated for sure.

 Chapter 322 - A Dozen at a Time

    <h4>Chapter 322: A Dozen at a Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Covering his face, the hunter did not have the heart to continue watching. A dozen hunky bodyguards! If they went in together... It would be hard to position everyone... But if they went one by one, it would...

    Feeling sorry for Rong Rui, the hunter saw Li Sicheng was very calm, as if he felt nothing about what was about to happen. Each individual was so different, and each man was so different. There was such a huge gap between the boss and him, the hunter thought.

    Lifted up, Rong Rui cried, ¡°Li Sicheng, you will regret this... ah... Don¡¯t touch me there. Pervert! Let go!¡±

    As he said that, the bodyguard who grabbed him by his ankles really let go. With a huge bang, Rong Rui fell on the floor face first. His nose was knocked against the floor, making him feel sore. He immediately tasted blood.

    Then, a bodyguard sat on top of his body. Rong Rui clearly felt that his manhood was getting hard against his own skin. Wriggling like crazy, Rong Rui cried, ¡°No, no! Li Sicheng! You are heartless and will be punished!¡±

    ¡°You are cursing me?¡± Li Sicheng arched an eyebrow, chuckled, and nced at him carelessly. Sitting on the sofa, he almost looked like a god with his delicate features and the warm lighting behind him. Li Sicheng crossed his legs and said slowly, ¡°You want me to let you go?¡±

    Of course! No one wanted to be sodomized by men, not to mention a dozen at the same time! If he was really raped by them... Rong Rui probably wouldn¡¯t survive.

    ¡°Beg me.¡± Two words fell from Li Sicheng¡¯s thin lips.

    Staring at him, Rong Rui gritted his teeth and did not speak.

    ¡°We will see if Young Master Rong is sincere.¡±

    Rong Rui looked conflicted. Suddenly, the men sitting on top of him moved, which terrified Rong Rui, who then eximed, ¡°I beg you.¡±

    Li Sicheng arched an eyebrow, looking at him calmly.

    ¡°I beg you, Li Sicheng. Please let me go!¡± Rong Rui¡¯s face was flushed as he looked at Li Sicheng and said, ¡°please let me go! I will never cross you again in the future. I swear in the name of my family. If I go against my promise, let me be stricken by a lightning bolt.¡±

    Li Sicheng looked satisfactory. But he still curled his lips and said, ¡°It seems that Young Master Rong does not know what begging is.¡±

    Rong Rui¡¯s expression changed as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy!¡±

    Li Sicheng waved his hand, and the bodyguard on top of him moved his hips again.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Rong Rui felt terrible facing a man without anything covering his lower body. ¡°Let him go away first.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Sicheng gestured the bodyguard to go. The bodyguard got up, and Rong Rui stood up before he kneeled toward Li Sicheng, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°A man should never bend his knees, but I only have one life. Li Sicheng, please let me go.¡±

    ¡°I was not asking for this.¡±

    Bristling, Rong Rui rushed to him. Before he did, several bodyguards moved him away. Rong Rui cursed, ¡°Motherf**ker! Li Sicheng, you ying with me?¡±

    Li Sicheng slowly took out his phone, showed it to Rong Rui, and then dialed Tang Mengying¡¯s number.

    Looking at Rong Rui, he said slowly, ¡°Whether to let you go, the decision is hers. If she is willing to save you, you will be fine. However, if...¡± he said, and nced at the bodyguards behind Rong Rui, curling his lips. His meaning was clear.

 Chapter 323

    <h4>Chapter 323: This Man Was More Intimidating Than He Had Thought</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Rong Rui struggled hard, but the bodyguards behind him overpowered him easily.

    Gritting his teeth, Rong Rui cursed, ¡°You are shameless, Li Sicheng!¡±

    Tang Mengying quickly picked up. Li Sicheng put the call on speaker, gave the bodyguards a gesture, who then muffled Rong Rui, not allowing him to make any sound.

    ¡°Hello...¡± Tang Mengying¡¯s voice sounded surprised and anxious. She checked the time, and it was past 3 AM. Why did he call her at this hour? ¡°Brother Sicheng, is it you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Leaning against the sofa, Li Sicheng watched Rong Rui was struggling harder and harder and asked slowly, ¡°Did my mom tell you?¡±

    Tang Mengying¡¯s heart thumped. Did he find out about something? Scared, she asked carefully, ¡°What did... auntie tell you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m injured, stabbed by Rong Rui when I hit him.¡±

    It was the first time Tang Mengying had heard about it. Startled, she immediately asked, ¡°Are you okay? Where is the injury? Is it serious?¡±

    The series of questions sounded very concerned. However, her focus was on ¡°Li Sicheng being stabbed¡± rather than ¡°Rong Rui being hit.¡± Clearly noticing the difference, Rong Rui felt very upset, wanting to warn her not to fall for his trap. However, the bodyguards held him down, not letting him do anything.

    Li Sicheng changed the position, appreciating Rong Rui¡¯s look, and replied, ¡°It is pretty serious. My artery was hurt.¡± That was the truth, but it was not really Li Sicheng¡¯s style to say it out loud.

    The hunter knew that well, feeling sad for Tang Mengying and Rong Rui. Although he did not know what the boss was up to, it would not be anything kind.

    Without a doubt, Tang Mengying said hurriedly, ¡°What do we do now? Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Zhou, House 2097.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you an ambnce right away.¡±

    ¡°There is no need. I have had the wound dressed already. Juste here alone,¡± Li Sicheng said.

    Tang Mengying was dazed. ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to see you.¡±

    Tang Mengying¡¯s heart immediately raised as she said incredulously, ¡°Brother Sicheng...¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient...¡±

    ¡°It is!¡± Tang Mengying said hurriedly, but then realized she was too eager. A little shy, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Wait for me, Brother Sicheng!¡±

    Hanging up, Li Sicheng looked at Rong Rui who had quieted down. ¡°She¡¯s about to be here. How do you think she will choose?¡±

    The bodyguard removed his hand on Rong Rui¡¯s mouth, and thetter immediately screamed, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±

    Why did he trick Tang Mengying toe here? To brag about hermitment in loving him? Or, was Li Sicheng trying to show off his charm and tell Rong Rui that the woman he loved was into Li Sicheng?

    Thinking of Tang Mengying¡¯s surprised and joyful tone, Rong Rui¡¯s heart ached. She was never like that with him...

    Li Sicheng smiled, his eyes dark and deep. ¡°You will know that in a second.¡±

    Seeing Li Sicheng¡¯s look, Rong Rui couldn¡¯t help feeling like he was in danger. This man was even more intimidating than Rong Rui had thought. He had a bad feeling, but no matter how hard he tried, he had no idea what Li Sicheng was up to.

    What did he want?

 Chapter 324 - Making Things Up

    <h4>Chapter 324: Making Things Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Tang Mengying arrived, it was four in the morning. She immediately heard Rong Rui screaming as she entered the house. Shocked, Tang Mengying walked inside and saw Rong Rui surrounded by a dozen bodyguards, kneeling on the floor, wearing nothing waist down. Quickly looking away, Tang Mengying gazed at Li Sicheng.

    Seeing the blood on Li Sicheng¡¯s hand, she asked nervously, ¡°Brother Sicheng, are you okay?¡±

    Li Sicheng did not answer, but said, ¡°Get Miss Tang some water.¡±

    The hunter went to find a bottled water and ced it in front of Tang Mengying. ¡°We only have this.¡±

    A bit upset about this perfunctory attitude, Tang Mengyingined to Li Sicheng with her eyes, hoping to get justice from him.

    However, Li Sicheng ignored her and said, ¡°Rong Rui confessed everything.¡±

    Hearing that, Tang Mengying was dazed, and so was Rong Rui. Confessed, what did he confess? Feeling anxious, Tang Mengying avoided eye contact. ¡°What, what does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Rong said that your baby is not mine. He changed the DNA test results himself and hacked into the internal records of the gics department. That was why the test report only showed the number of 72.31%.¡±

    Tang Mengying¡¯s expression changed as she gazed at Rong Rui. Rong Rui¡¯s expression also changed. He had no idea that Li Sicheng called Tang Mengying over for this.

    He was just making things up!

    ¡°You...hmmmm...¡± Before he said anything, the bodyguards muffled Rong Rui again. He could not set himself free no matter how much he struggled.

    ¡°He also said that in fact, your baby¡¯s father is a foreigner, which was clearly shown in the video that Rong Rui had hacked. And your n next is to find a chance to bump into my wife and frame her for your baby¡¯s abortion.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Turning pale, Tang Mengying stood up abruptly. ¡°Why would I ever do something like that? Brother Sicheng, I really love you. This baby is really yours. Also, I am good friends with Su Qianci. Even if we are not on the best terms now, I would never do something like that...¡± Tang Mengying looked aggrieved. ¡°Brother Sicheng, we grew up together. Don¡¯t you know me? How could I ever do anything like that?¡± She did not know how much he had heard of the conversation between Rong Rui and her in the afternoon. However, judging from Li Sicheng¡¯s attitude now, she believed he had not heard much. Decisively, Tang Mengying denied everything. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you should believe auntie. She was there when I did the DNA test. No matter what, you should trust your mother, right?¡±

    ¡°He hacked the surveince camera and data, so it doesn¡¯t matter what you say.¡±

    Tang Mengying gritted her teeth and said to Rong Rui, ¡°why did you set me up? I know how you feel about me, but you cannot hurt me like this. Don¡¯t you know how much this means to a woman?¡±

    Rong Rui struggled less and less, staring at her.

    ¡°Rong Rui, I have had enough.¡±

    ¡°So... The things he did had nothing to do with you?¡± Li Sicheng asked softly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°But he says he works together with you.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Tang Mengying denied it and said hurriedly, ¡°Brother Sicheng, I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Looking at her coldly, Li Sicheng said in a small voice, ¡°I said that if everything he told was true, I was going to let him go. If he lied to me... I will reward my men with his body.¡± Then he added, ¡°All these bodyguards like men, and they are especially interested in Rong Rui.¡±

    Tang Mengying¡¯s pupils shrank as she was shocked to see the strong bodyguards behind Rong Rui.

    With aplex look on his face, Rong Rui looked at Tang Mengying and begged, ¡°Tang Mengying, I don¡¯t want to die. Save me...¡±

    ¡°l¡¯ll ask you onest time. Did he tell me the truth, or not?¡±

    In other words, what would happen to Rong Rui was Tang Mengying¡¯s decision. If everything was true, then Rong Rui got to live. If not, then...

 Chapter 325 - She Was The One Who Pushed Him Down The Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 325: She Was The One Who Pushed Him Down The Abyss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If everything was true, then Rong Rui got to live. If not, then it would be worse than death. Pinching her own arm, Tang Mengying was in a fret as she gazed at Rong Rui who was pleading with his eyes.

    As if he was following Li Sicheng¡¯s words, one of the bodyguards had moved behind Rong Rui and put his hand on Rong Rui¡¯s penis... Shuddering, Rong Rui pleaded to Tang Mengying, ¡°Tang Mengying, I did so much for you. I don¡¯t want anything back from you, but you can¡¯t watch them do this to me... If...¡±

    If he was really at the mercy of these people, Rong Rui would be... Everyone could imagine what would happen to him.

    Tang Mengying was not an idiot. In fact, she was very intelligent. But because of her intelligence, Tang Mengying knew very well what would happen to herself if she had confessed at this point. Seeing her being conflicted, Rong Rui was overjoyed. He knew it, he knew it! She would not let that happen to him, right? She would not disregard his suffering, right?

    ¡°Rong Rui...¡± With her throat dry, Tang Mengying called, looking cold.

    As if a bucket of ice was poured over his heart, Rong Rui felt his hope put out. No, no...

    Tang Mengying¡¯s words next made him copse. She said, ¡°I cannot admit to things that I never did.¡±

    He felt every ounce of his energy was drained. Lying on the floor limp, he could not get up. Looking at Rong Rui sympathetically, the hunter said, ¡°Boss, what should we do with him?¡±

    Looking at Tang Mengying deeply, Li Sicheng said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s yours.¡±

    The bodyguards were overjoyed, gawking at Rong Rui with lust and desire. Rubbing their hands together, they approached Rong Rui. And Rong Rui did not struggle like he used to. His looked nk, Rong Rui gazed into the distance and then nced at Tang Mengying with his heart dead. Nothing hurt more than having one¡¯s hope crushed, not even death. Rong Rui did not struggle at all, letting them do whatever they wanted with his body.

    Not daring to face his gaze, Tang Mengying turned her head away and clenched her fists. She knew that he had been great to her. But she could not! If she confessed at this point, it would be a p in her face. At that time, she and her family would all be doomed. She could not ruin her entire family... Now she could only use Su Qianci to... Hearing the rustling not far from her, Tang Mengying felt like her heart was sliced into pieces and her eyes became wet. However, she did not say anything.

    ¡°Go inside,¡± said Li Sicheng, his voice deep and mellow. ¡°Don¡¯t do it in front of thedy.¡±

    The bodyguards got themand and pulled Rong Rui into a room.

    Tang Mengying wrung her own hands and looked to the room. She immediately saw the despair in Rong Rui¡¯s eyes. He looked like he was about to go mad. His eyes bloodshot, he shouted, ¡°Tang Mengying! Ah...¡±

    The door of the room was standing ajar. Soon, Tang Mengying heard deep growls and flesh hitting flesh. Each sound made Tang Mengying¡¯s scalp prickle. Rong Rui, Rong Rui...

    Bang!

    The door was shut, keeping all the noises inside. Tang Mengying copsed on the sofa with her face pale. She was the one who pushed him down the abyss...

 Chapter 326 - Rong Ruiâ€™s Suicide

    <h4>Chapter 326: Rong Rui¡¯s Suicide</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°This is the house I prepared for you. Do you like it?¡± Li Sicheng suddenly asked, with an unnoticeable hint. In a trance, Tang Mengying heard his words and looked at Li Sicheng. His eyes were as deep as the ocean. He said, ¡°Consider this house a gift for the baby. You could live here from now on.¡±

    Baby... A gift for the baby? He admitted it? She was dumbfounded, looking at him.

    ¡°You can keep all the bodyguards as well. They will be responsible for his safety.¡± With one hand in his pocket, Li Sicheng stared at her. Under the lighting in the living room, he looked like he was shining, like the man she secretly drew in her paintings. So dazzling...

    Her heart thumped, her eyes unable to move away from him. He was looking at her. He really was! She had been waiting for so long... With her eyes wet, Tang Mengying looked at him and called, ¡°Brother Sicheng...¡± For so many years, she came to believe that what she had always wanted was merely an illusion. She had thought that he could be nothing but a dream for her. But... this house was for her baby. He believed her. He really believed that this was their baby...

    The hunter stood on the side and felt shocked. Did the boss mean it? Although the house was not in the city center, it was quite big and at least cost tens of millions. Was he giving it away? The hunter felt dumbfounded, but looking at Tang Mengying¡¯s reaction, he immediately thought of a word: seduction. However, what did the boss want to achieve?

    ¡°Go to rest. It¡¯s the crack of dawn,¡± Li Sicheng said thoughtfully. ¡°In a bit, the nannies wille over to take care of you.¡±

    It was the first time she had seen him speaking so gently. In addition... He had arranged bodyguards and nannies for her. Also, he did it himself? This was something she could not even dream of in her wildest dream. Suddenly, her heart warm, she asked, ¡°Brother Sicheng, why are you suddenly so nice to me?¡±

    Li Sicheng heard her words and his eyes became deeper as he nced at her pregnant belly. She finally understood; he might really take this baby for his own? She was even happier. So, when Su Qianci ¡°made her¡± lose the baby, Li Sicheng¡¯s reaction would definitely be on point.

    Two birds with one stone.

    She could clear her name and her family¡¯s. Also, Su Qianci could never stand next to him. With Qin Shuhua¡¯s help, Tang Mengying could rece Su Qianci and be the new Mrs. Li... Exhrated, she felt she was getting closer and closer to her target.

    Bang!

    A loud sound came from the room where Rong Rui was, shocking Tang Mengying and bringing her back to reality.

    The door of the room was opened. A bodyguard walked out, looking panicked. He could not speak, so he gestured with his hands.

    Li Sicheng had a sharp look in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Rong Ruimitted suicide?¡±

 Chapter 327 - Falling Into Li Sichengâ€™s Trap

    <h4>Chapter 327: Falling Into Li Sicheng¡¯s Trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Suicide! Hearing that word, Tang Mengying¡¯s heart thumped.

    Seeing the bodyguard nodding, Li Sicheng looked at her and saw that her hand was over her mouth. She was appalled and afraid, but there was no sadness or regret in her look. Li Sicheng felt he had seen through how she felt about Rong Rui and couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for the guy. With a gesture, he said calmly, ¡°Take him to the hospital.¡±

    Three days. Rong Rui had been trapped there for three days. Handcuffed to the bed, he was only taken to the bathroom by two strong guards when necessary. The rest of the time, he was trapped in bed without freedom. Staring at the ceiling, Rong Rui had a nk look. Without being sent to the hospital, he was actually brought to another property under Li Sicheng¡¯s name. Two guards were always at the door and two nannies were always next to his bed. He had to admit that Li Sicheng was thoughtful and sly. Rong Rui had never known that someone could be so wicked. Li Sicheng set him and Tang Mengying up and treated him like a fool.

    After being pulled into that room by the bodyguards, Rong Rui thought he would really be sodomized. However, they set him in front of a screen, which showed Tang Mengying¡¯s expression clearly. Her fear, joy, calction, shock, and her look after hearing he hadmitted suicide... Everything made him feel desperate. He had thought that she would see what he had done for her. He had thought that she would know that, no matter how ruthless she was. However, the reality was like one p after another, hitting his face hard.

    ¡°Ha... Ha ha ha...¡± Rong Rui stared at the ceiling,ughing. Tears fell from his eyes. He was like a wounded joker, pathetic andughable.

    ¡°Hey hey, what is this about?¡± A teasing voice made him turn his head toward the door. It was the special assistant of Li Sicheng, the woman that had two encounters with him. Looking at him, Cheng You suggested with a pretty smile, ¡°shall we have a talk?¡±

    Rong Rui was sent to the hospital, and Li Sicheng immediately left. Tang Mengying had a good night of sleep in the room he arranged for her. When she woke up, it was noon. Stretching her arms, she was greeted by a housemaid before she said anything. The maid was respectful and humble. She felt like a royal concubine in ancient times! Utterly satisfied, she squinted her eyes, enjoying the maid¡¯s service. During the whole time, she did not say anything to the maid.

    After washing and breakfast, Tang Mengying strolled to the garden, finding the front yard and backyard were surrounded by beautiful murals 6 feet tall. Two maids quietly followed her as she walked around the property. In the afternoon, she returned to her room satisfactorily. Pushing the windows open, she wanted to look at the view outside, but found that she could only see the garden and a thick wall. A legend of the Roman Empire was painted on the wall. Summer had passed, but the garden was still lush and full of flowers. The wind brushed by the grass and flowers.

    Tang Mengying felt something was off. But what was it?

 Chapter 328 - So Big, So Good

    <h4>Chapter 328: So Big, So Good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Leaving the window open, Tang Mengying sat on the bed. She selected the photos she had just taken and sent them to Su Qianci via her phone.

    The first ss in the afternoon had just started, and Su Qianci¡¯s cell phone rang nonstop as the professor walked in. She was mortified. She quickly apologized and silenced her phone. As her phone buzzed, she saw notifications that she had received pictures.

    They were sent from Tang Mengying.

    Su Qianci did not even want to look at them. When she was about to put the cell phone in her bag and focus herself on the lecture, a line of text popped out: Look, this is a gift from Brother Sicheng...

    She frowned and tapped on it. The whole text showed: Look, this is a gift from Brother Sicheng, a house so big, so good...

    More than twenty photos. She looked through them. It was the property in Jiang Zhou, where grandpa had passed away in her previous lifetime. It had indeed been Li Sicheng¡¯s property. After their divorce in her previous lifetime, it had been given to her as part of the alimony. However, why would Li Sicheng give the property to Tang Mengying?

    While Su Qianci was dazed, her phone buzzed again. Tang Mengying: Have to go now. Brother Sicheng is here to see me [smile] [naughty]

    Seeing that, Su Qianci frowned again. Li Sicheng was there to see her? Now? Wasn¡¯t he on a business trip?

    Su Qianci: [smile]

    After one or two minutes, Tang Mengying replied with nothing but a selfie. In the photo, Tang Mengying looked a bit pale because of her pregnancy. However, she had a brilliant smile on her face. The side of her face looked gorgeous. Behind her, a familiar tall figure was right there. His face cold as always, Li Sicheng was looking down at some documents in front of him, looking like he was working. He had his back toward the camera, which meant Tang Mengying was taking the selfie secretly behind him.

    Judging by the decoration and background, the house was his style, looking exactly the same as the ce that Su Qianci had moved into in herst lifetime. She tightened her grip on the phone, looking at the man in the photo incredulously.

    This is... Li Sicheng... Isn¡¯t he on a business trip? Shouldn¡¯t he be on a flight? Why is he in the property in Jiang Zhou? And why is he with Tang Mengying?

    Sitting through the lecture with an uneasy mind, she quickly called Li Sicheng when the ss was over. His phone was powered off.

    Then she called Cheng You, who quickly picked up, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Li.¡±

    After a second of silence, Su Qianci said, ¡°Cheng You, I want to ask you something and I hope you can answer me honestly.¡±

    Normally, nothing good would follow that sentence. Cheng You became focused and said, ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Where is Mr. Li?¡±

    Cheng You suddenly had some bad presentiments. Why did she feel that Su Qianci had learned everything? However, with some thought, Cheng You still said what she was supposed to say, ¡°He has gone to the US for a meeting. It would probably take him a while. He should be on a flight right now.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    She felt even more nervous. However, as a professional executive assistant, she said calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Hanging up, Su Qianci lost her calm, her head filled with one thought: He lied to her...

 Chapter 329

    <h4>Chapter 329: She Would Be Mrs. Li Sooner or Later</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci walked out of the campus quickly. Feeling anxious, she took a taxi to the property in Jiang Zhou.

    ¡°Mom, I know. Brother Sicheng is here with me, so I will definitely take good care of myself,¡± Tang Mengying said in a sweet voice. Her wide eyes fixated on Li Sicheng without blinking.

    Sitting to the side, Li Sicheng leaned against the couch with a contract in front of him. Hearing her girlish voice, he had some subtle disgust in his eyes.

    Tang Mengying did not notice it at all. It seemed Mrs. Tang had mentioned something embarrassing. Tang Mengying looked bashful and said, ¡°Mom! What are you talking about? All right, I have to go now. Bye.¡± Her cheeks ming, she looked sultry. As a pregnant woman, she was mature and full of allure.

    Li Sicheng was not attracted at all and said, ¡°Now that you have talked to your parents, you can stay here from today. They will be responsible for your safety.¡± He pointed to the team of bodyguards standing near them, not too many, just twenty. Then, he looked to the group of women from less than twenty years old to thirty plus. They all looked quite humble. ¡°They will take care of your amodation and food.¡± There were twenty maids and nannies as well.

    Tang Mengying said excitedly, ¡°Brother Sicheng... Do you mean it? Our child is not even born yet, and you are spending so much money on him. After he¡¯s born, won¡¯t you spoil him?¡±

    Our child!

    Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t help feeling disgusted. Resisting the urge to leave immediately, he gazed at her deeply with his dark eyes, his look soplex that it was hard to tell what emotion it was.

    Tang Mengying felt her heart was racing. Looking away, she said nervously, ¡°What... What is it?¡±

    Was she extra pretty today? It was true that a merry heart makes a cheerful countenance. Touching her face, Tang Mengying couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be for nothing,¡± Li Sicheng said coldly, hinting at something. ¡°Very soon, the cost will be recovered.¡±

    Hearing that, she nodded and whispered, ¡°If the child takes after you, he will definitely be very sessful and earn every penny back.¡±

    ncing at her, Li Sicheng did not exin, stood up, and said, ¡°I should go to the hospital to get the dressings changed for my wound. You rest well and take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Tang Mengying said reluctantly and grabbed his sleeve. ¡°Will youe... tonight?¡±

    Li Sicheng nced at her hand, and Tang Mengying quickly removed it as if it was burned. ¡°I¡¯ll be here after I¡¯m done,¡± Li Sicheng said coldly and turned away.

    She felt disappointed. However, thinking of what he had given her, she couldn¡¯t help feeling incredibly happy. Wait for it. She would be Mrs. Li sooner orter.

    The taxi was parked near the property. When Su Qianci was about to get out, the ck European-style gate opened. A ck Maybach slowly drove out, and she clearly saw the man sitting in the copilot seat. He looked cold and indifferent and so familiar. Looking inside, Su Qianci saw Tang Mengying standing at the door, gazing at Li Sicheng¡¯s ride lovingly...

 Chapter 330 - An Unprecedented Surprise For Her

    <h4>Chapter 330: An Unprecedented Surprise For Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci felt like a hedgehog was stuffed into her heart, making it all broken and bloody. It hurt so bad that she felt it was torn apart. Warm liquid came to her eyes and then fell.

    He lied to her. He did!

    He was really here with Tang Mengying! But why? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be on a business trip? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in America? Even Cheng You lied to her...

    Su Qianci took out her phone and dialed the number that she had configured to stay on top of all time.

    This time, his phone was no longer powered off. She checked the time and it was past 9 PM. She chuckled sarcastically. What a professional conman! At this hour, the ne was supposed to arrive at New York. The fact that had turned his phone on was really convincing. The call quickly went through. Before he said anything, Su Qianci called him ¡°darling.¡±

    Li Sicheng had no idea that Su Qianci would be so endearing. Hearing that word made his bad mood go away. He rxed his eyebrows and called her ¡°sweetheart.¡± His voice was quiet, but it was full of love and care. However, in Su Qianci¡¯s ears, it sounded like the worst punishment, crushing all her dignity.

    ¡°You are on that business trip today?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Li Sicheng paused, as if he was thinking. A secondter, he said, ¡°I just got off the flight.¡±

    Liar!

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart twitched, and her tears fell like a river. Covering her mouth immediately, she was afraid that she would weep.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Sicheng asked gently and intimately. ¡°Is your ss over?¡±

    Seeing her tears, the taxi driver gave her a tissue thoughtfully. She used the tissue to dry her tears, took a deep breath, and tried to make herself sound calm. ¡°Right. You know, I just saw someone who looked really like you. I thought it was you, but it turns out that I made a mistake.¡±

    Li Sicheng sounded like he was in a great mood and teased, ¡°So, you missed me?¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyebrows were knitted. Her face blushed, she kept silent for about four or five second before she answered slowly, ¡°No, not at all.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie. I won¡¯tugh at you.¡± Li Sicheng leaned back against the seat and said in a deep voice, ¡°I miss you too.¡±

    ¡°Liar...¡± Su Qianci blinked, and hot tears fell again. She couldn¡¯t help sobbing slightly, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m so tired.¡± So so tired... She felt she could no longer handle this love for him. He did not want her. He did not like her. She knew it. She had always known it. However, why did he lie to her? If he was in love with Tang Mengying, why did he have to torture her in such a cruel way?

    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Li Sicheng frowned and asked caringly, ¡°Is it the pressure from school?¡±

    ¡°I miss you.¡±

    Li Sicheng rxed and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll be back very soon. Be a good girl.¡±

    Su Qianci pressed her hand against her mouth, remain silent, and hung up. Eventually, she could no longer stop herself from crying out loud.

    Hanging up, Li Sicheng felt his heart was warm. This woman...

    He could not help curling his lips. However, the hunter cried, ¡°Boss, your arm is bleeding again.¡±

    Li Sicheng nced at it. He did not even notice when it started to bleed. At the same time, he felt relieved. Fortunately, he was ¡°on a business trip.¡± Otherwise, she would be so worried if she saw him.

    ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±

    The hunter got themand and drove to Kingston First Military Hospital.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to start nning for the wedding.¡± Feeling a bit dizzy, Li Sicheng looked out of the window and whispered to himself. ¡°I want to give her an unprecedented surprise.¡±

 Chapter 331 - Use Su Qianciâ€™s Hands To Get Rid Of The Baby

    <h4>Chapter 331: Use Su Qianci¡¯s Hands To Get Rid Of The Baby</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Two days was not a long time. However, to Tang Mengying, it was almost unbearable.

    ¡°Some sour plums for me, please!¡±

    ¡°Laurel, I want some noodles.¡±

    ¡°What the heck? You can¡¯t even do that right? Brother Sicheng is paying you for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what is that look on your face? Do you know who I am?¡±

    Tang Mengying had tortured and given orders all the nannies, enjoying being the mistress of the house. However, she felt unbelievably at loss at the same time. After her beck and call, she went to sleep out of boredom. When she woke up, she was so bored that she wanted to blow some bubbles. Suddenly, she was reminded of something that she had to do at present. She needed to go to Li Sicheng¡¯spany. At the same time, she needed to get Su Qianci there and use her hands to...

    Although Li Sicheng had asked her not to go outside, wouldn¡¯t it be better if she could get rid of the baby without him suspecting her? Having made up her mind, Tang Mengying picked a loose dress that showed her belly the best and put gorgeous makeup on herself. The woman in the mirror looked sophisticated and beautiful. She took her purse sexually and walked out of the door.

    Seeing Tang Mengying being so radiant, the two maids at the door immediately looked at each other and followed her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me. I¡¯ll just take a walk.¡±

    Tang Mengying was very impatient with the maids. None of them could speak, except for Laurel. How boring!

    Laurel, the housekeeper quickly came and asked, ¡°Ms. Tang, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Why do I need to report to you?¡± Tang Mengying said, upset.

    ¡°Mr. Li said you should rest well. If you don¡¯t have a good rest during your pregnancy, you would have a hard time giving birth to a baby.¡± Laurel had added thatst sentence herself.

    However, that made Tang Mengying overjoyed. ¡°All right, I see. But I do have something that I must attend to. You can stay put and I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°No, miss Tang. You can¡¯t go out.¡±

    Hearing Laurel¡¯s words, the two bodyguards at the gates looked cold as they blocked the door.

    ¡°What do you mean? I can¡¯t go out?¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang, just stay at home. That¡¯s Mr. Li¡¯s order.¡±

    She bristled, ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re trying to stop me from going out? Am I not your mistress?¡± Then, she immediately dialed Li Sicheng¡¯s number. However, although the signal bars were full, she could not make the outgoing call. Surprised, she turned her data on, tried 3G and 4G, but failed to send even a WeChat message. She suddenly became pale and thought of the murals and tall walls around the house...

    The bodyguards quickly came up, hearing the noise. The maids looked respectful but fearless. Laurel looked at her with a warning in her eyes. Tang Mengying¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A crazy idea filled her head: she was imprisoned.

    Seven days soon passed. Su Qianci did not know how she had spent the days. Standing next to a French window on the sixteenth floor, she gazed at cars and pedestriansing and going on the street. As the clock ticked, her legs gradually became sore, but she could not even think of sitting down. Her cell phone rang, pulling her back to reality. She nced at the screen of the cell phone, and it was from... Qin Shuhua.

    ¡°Qianci, where are you? Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

 Chapter 332 - How Do You Explain This?

    <h4>Chapter 332: How Do You Exin This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shuhua and Su Qianci were supposed to meet at Qin Shuhua¡¯s favorite French restaurant. In her previous lifetime, to win her mother-inw¡¯s favor, she specifically learned Western table manners in order to perform well when Qin Shuhua invited her to dinner. However, she only learnedter that the reason Qin Shuhua did not like her was not that she was not good enough, but that Tang Mengying was too good. There was no way that Su Qianci could beat Tang Mengying in her heart.

    Qin Shuhua had booked a VIP room. Brought there by the waiter, Su Qianci immediately saw her elegant mother-inw sitting inside. Seeing her, Qin Shuhua gestured to the waiter and said, ¡°We are ready now.¡±

    ¡°Mother.¡± She sat down, letting the waiter unwrap the silverware and ce the napkin in herp.

    Qin Shuhua nodded, drank from her ss, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°You do not stay at home these days?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°And why is that?¡±

    Su Qianci pursed her lips and looked at Qin Shuhua. Qin Shuhua looked happier than she normally was. Vaguely, she could see the calction in her eyes. Her heart sinking, she curled her lips and said, ¡°Mother, what are you getting at?¡±

    The waiter had brought up the food. The first te was French style mussels.

    ¡°I know it all.¡± Qin Shuhua looked at Su Qianci with a half smile. ¡°You still want to hide it from me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Qianci did not understand.

    ¡°The contract.¡±

    Her pupils shrank as she heard those words. She suddenly became anxious. Contract? What contract? Pretending to be calm, Su Qianci looked at Qin Shuhua puzzled. ¡°Contract?¡±

    The waiter soon served Coquilles St.-Jacques, which looked almost like a piece of art. Then, it was fried fish and onion soup... Su Qianci suddenly chuckled with mockery. All Tang Mengying¡¯s favorites.

    Qin Shuhua seemed to notice that as well, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°I was a bit hungry, so I ordered mine first. If you don¡¯t like these, you could order something else.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Shuhua asked the waiter to leave and said, ¡°Dinner first. We can talk afterwards.¡±

    However, with the burden on her heart, Su Qianci did not have a good appetite. Also, she liked none of the dishes. Taking several bites, she could no longer eat and cut to the chase, ¡°Mother, why did you asked me toe here today?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re full?¡± Qin Shuhua nced at the dishes that were barely touched and said with contempt, ¡°What a waste. If it were...¡±

    Su Qianci also became mad and sneered, ¡°Mother, you ordered everything Tang Mengying likes. I don¡¯t like this kind of food. If you don¡¯t want to waste it, shouldn¡¯t you have invited her here instead?¡±

    Qin Shuhua did not expect Su Qianci to talk back and gazed at her in surprise.

    ncing at the clock on her cell phone, Su Qianci said, ¡°How about you ask her toe here right now? Maybe she could even join you while the food is still hot.¡±

    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡±

    ¡°What is this supposed to mean?¡±

    Qin Shuhua was rendered speechless, opened her purse, took out the contract that she had taken, and threw it at Su Qianci. Su Qianci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her arrogance immediately died down. Looking down, her mind went nk. The divorce contract? How did it end up in Qin Shuhua¡¯s hands?

    ¡°How do you exin this?¡±

 Chapter 333 - A Secret That Belongs to Them

    <h4>Chapter 333: A Secret That Belongs to Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°How do you exin this?¡± Qin Shuhua asked sharply. ¡°Divorce contract? I had no idea that you had it in you to draft something like this. I have no idea what Captain Li sees in you. To be Mrs. Li, you and your mother had indeed worked hard.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart raced even more. Looking at the angry Qin Shuhua, she calmed down, nced at her, and asked, ¡°Where did you get this?¡±

    Divorce Contract. The term was one year. About seven months had passed until now. So, they only had less than half a year left. There were her and Li Sicheng¡¯s signatures, as well as the red stamp from thewyer...

    ¡°Never mind that.¡± Qin Shuhua looked emotional as she stood up. ¡°You and my son had this kind of agreement since the very beginning, so who is the father of the baby that you have lost?¡±

    Su Qianci felt she was suddenly back to herst lifetime when everyone was pointing fingers at her. Qin Shuhua had not changed a bit. However... Su Qianci was no longer that Su Qianci. With her face cold, she stood up and said slowly, ¡°Mother, the reason I call you that is because I treat you as my own mother.¡±

    Qin Shuhua looked at Su Qianci incredulously, not expecting to hear that tone from her.

    ¡°However, are you sure what you do now fits the description of a mother? If my baby was not Li Sicheng¡¯s, do you think your son would forgive me? Do you think Mr. Li could tolerate being cuckolded by me?¡±

    Qin Shuhua stopped. Indeed, no one knew Li Sicheng better than her. He was someone quite harsh and would not tolerate anything like that.

    ¡°I know that you have never liked me. And you have even never treated me like your daughter-inw. I¡¯m aware of that. However, why do you have to work so hard to bring together Li Sicheng and Tang Mengying?¡± Su Qianci never understood that. ¡°Last time at the press conference, you saw clearly that my baby¡¯s death had everything to do with Tang Mengying. If it were not for her, my baby would be seven months old in my belly. And before Chinese New Year, it would be born. In two years, he or she would be able to call you grandmother and call me mother.¡±

    Qin Shuhua was a bit touched. Looking at Su Qianci who had hatred burning in her eyes, Qin Shuhua was puzzled. She had always thought that Su Qianci had no temper. But it turned out that the woman who had always been hiding behind Li Sicheng or Li Xun could be so fierce.

    ¡°But mother,¡± Su Qianci looked hurt, ¡°My baby is dead, killed by Tang Mengying. Instead of questioning her and ming her, why are you treating me like this now? Mother, this is so unfair.¡±

    Looking at her, Qin Shuhua sneered, ¡°So I¡¯ll take your word and believe the baby is my son¡¯s. But how about this? How do you exin it?¡±

    Looking at the divorce contract, Su Qianci suddenly had an idea which exined all her confusions. Chuckling, she had aplicated look on her face as she asked slowly, ¡°Did he ask you to talk to me?¡±

    He? Li Sicheng? Qin Shuhua looked at her surprised.

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyes became wet. He wanted to get a divorce ahead of time, so that Tang Mengying and his baby could naturally be a part of the Li family, right? So, the secret that belonged to them would appear in Qin Shuhua¡¯s hand for her to force a divorce between them, right? Su Qianci¡¯s heart ached bluntly. Her dark eyes were watery. The next second, she smiled radiantly. ¡°Please tell him that I will not get a divorce.¡±

 Chapter 334 - A Familiar Figure

    <h4>Chapter 334: A Familiar Figure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As long as Su Qianci did not get the divorce, Tang Mengying would be the mistress. She wanted Tang Mengying¡¯s baby born as a bastard. They wanted her to step down and wee the intruders?

    In their dream!

    Facing Qin Shuhua¡¯s puzzled look, she took her purse and walked away. After paying for the meal, she took a taxi and went home. She thought she would cry, but when she got in the taxi, she felt her heart unexpectedly empty. Her eyes were dry. Leaning against the back of the seat, she felt like she was so depressed that she could fall into a bottomless pit anytime.

    Taking a deep breath, Su Qianci opened the window and saw thendscape of the city going back. The cold wind of October filled the car, made her shudder. Thinking of a ce, she looked away and said, ¡°Sir, please go to Kingstown Tower.¡±

    Kingstown Tower was located at the center of Kingstown, surrounded by many famous office buildings andndmarks. After purchasing a ticket, Su Qianci directly went to the top of the tower. Looking down from the ss floor on the rim, she felt her heart beating like thunder. Very soon, Su Qianci lit up and looked into the distance. The city was aze with lights. The streets were lit up by the streetmps. Vehicles came and went. Underneath her, thergest river in Kingstown was flowing. Luxurious ships were going slowly on the river.

    Magnificent.

    Having lived in the city for so many years, it was the first time for Su Qianci to look at it this way. Lost in thought, the buzzing cell phone in her purse startled heri. Looking down, she was suddenly shocked by the view under her foot. Her first reaction was to step back before she thought of the fact that she was standing on top of Kingstown Tower. Noticing people ncing at her, she felt embarrassed, blushed, and walked to a quiet corner. Taking out her cell phone, Su Qianci found the caller was Lu Yihan.

    ¡°Hey, Qianqian!¡±

    ¡°Hey...¡±

    ¡°Look back.¡±

    Dazed, Su Qianci turned her head back.

    Lu Yihan was holding his cell phone, looking at her with a brilliant smile. Under his rimless sses, his eyes were gentle and attractive.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Qianci eximed. ¡°Are you following me?¡±

    Hearing that, Lu Yihan stepped back and cried, ¡°hell no. That is a brazen assumption. I¡¯m here with clients.¡±

    She looked behind him. ¡°Where are the clients?¡±

    ¡°Gone. I said I saw a good friend here, so they said they would leave first. Are you alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Great, join me for dinner. I have not eaten yet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to have dinner with your clients?

    ¡°The two of them are a couple, so they are going to eat together. I am not invited. Single people have no human rights.¡± Lu Yihan looked very upset.

    Su Qianciughed and pretended to be reluctant. ¡°All right then. I have not eaten anyway.¡±

    Looking at her, Lu Yihan smiled even more and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After dinner, it was past 9 PM.

    With a great conversation, Lu Yihan managed to make Su Qianci light up in less than three hours. Her crazy mind was quickly eased.

    Lu Yihan drove to the tower, so he proposed to drive her home. Su Qianci did not reject and told him to go to Song Yifan¡¯s ce. As they chatted and had fun, they arrived at the destination Lu Yihan parked his car in front of the neighborhood and walked her up.

    However, when they arrived at the building, a familiar figure caught Su Qianci¡¯s eye. Tall and handsome and so familiar...

 Chapter 335 - So, So Deep

    <h4>Chapter 335: So, So Deep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Standing under the dim streetmp, Li Sicheng was wearing a long, grey trench coat. The light cast a long shadow of his figure on her body. Seeing her walking together with Lu Yihan, Li Sicheng¡¯s cold eyes became even more freezing, like two winter ponds.

    Seeing him, Lu Yihan immediately thought of the unreasonable beatingst time. Although he felt terrible, Li Sicheng was still Su Qianci¡¯s husband, and Lu Yihan had to put up with him. Originally, he wanted to go upstairs, get something to drink and check out what Qianqian¡¯s daddy was like. Seeing Li Sicheng¡¯s unkind look, he knew it was not the right ce to stay and said, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°All right. Thank you for today, Yihan.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Bye now.¡± Then, he walked down the stairs and walked to his red Renault with the keys dangling from his finger.

    Li Sicheng had not said anything. He slowly took out a packet of cigarettes, drew one, slowly lit it, and took a puff. As if she did not see him, Su Qianci took out the key card, swiped it, and walked inside the building. He followed her, but she walked fast as if she was running away from something, went into the elevator, and pressed the door-close button. A hand reached between the doors and its owner then followed. Squeezing himself in the elevator, he gazed at her with his cold, sharp eyes.

    Without looking at him, Su Qianci pressed 16, as if he did not exist. Li Sicheng walked closer, and she backed off terrified, hitting against the elevator wall. With a hand on the wall, he leaned close to her. A cigarette was between his long fingers. Smoke slowly rose. Soon, the smell filled the elevator. As he narrowed his eyes, she felt danger was approaching.

    ¡°You¡¯re hiding from me?¡± Li Sicheng gazed at her and asked in a deep voice.

    Su Qianci¡¯s breath suddenly quickened, but she turned away, not looking at or talking to him.

    Ding!

    The elevator arrived at the sixteenth floor. Su Qianci wanted to get past him, but her arm was caught. He used great strength, and her arm was hurting.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± She almost sobbed. Her voice even startled herself. Looking back, she saw those eyes of his and felt she was about to drown in them, because they were so, so deep... Struggling, Su Qianci got rid of him and ran toward the door of the apartment. She quickly searched her purse, but in a fret, she could not find her keys. Her heart raced as she felt Li Sicheng was behind her. However, the keys were still nowhere to be found...

    A puff of smoke was blown past her ear with tobo scent, tickling her face. Her heart shuddered, and for some reason, she could no longer fight her feelings and doubled over. Her eyes became blurry. She gritted her teeth and emptied her purse on the floor. Cell phone, key card, makeup, wallet, and in the end, her keys fell on the floor with a nk.

    ¡°Here it is.¡± Su Qianci smiled, but a teardrop she had kept in her eyes suddenly fell...

 Chapter 336 - I Miss You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 336: I Miss You So Much</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After picking up her belongings and putting them back into her purse, Su Qianci stood up. Looking up, she nced at the man who was almost immediately behind her. Familiar scent, male hormones, and the face so familiar...

    Li Sicheng reached out a hand and pushed her against the wall. His eyes were so dark and deep as if they could suck her in. When she looked up at him, her voice choked.

    ¡°Feeling guilty?¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was deep like cello.

    Biting her bottom lip, she turned her head aside and tried to push him away. However, he did not budge. He gazed at her more attentively. Forcing her against the wall, he forbade her to go away and said slowly, ¡°What are you afraid of? Tell me...¡± She did not say anything, but tears fell down her cheeks.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s look softened as he grabbed her hand and took her keys. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. It¡¯s cold here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go inside,¡± Su Qianci said firmly while sobbing. ¡°If you want to say anything, say it here.¡±

    ¡°I will help you move your stuff back home.¡±

    ¡°This is my home. Mr. Li, please go back. I will not go with you.¡±

    Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes slightly with a dangerous look. However, he tried to be patient and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act like a child. You can¡¯t disturb Daddy Song all the time.¡±

    ¡°Dad went to London.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll stay here to keep youpany today.¡±

    Feeling reluctant, Su Qianci pushed him away and shook her head hard. ¡°No!¡±

    Li Sicheng put his arm around her waist, gazed at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that I¡¯m going to me you? Or, are you afraid that I might hit Lu Yihan?¡±

    Su Qianci shook her head again and again. But her voice choked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with you having friends as long as you keep your distance.¡± Li Sicheng approached her as he spoke. ¡°Lu Yihan is your good friend, and I acted on an impulsest time. Later I found out what had happened, and I am very grateful to him. When we have an opportunity, you can take me to thank him and apologize to him in person. How about that?¡±

    Although he still resented the idea of seeing them together, Lu Yihan did save Su Qianci¡¯s life. An apology and gratitude were necessary. Leaning in, he had a gentle look in his eyes as he whispered softly, ¡°You know, I miss you so much.¡±

    Smelling the faint tobo scent, her heart was wrung by those words, making it hurt like hell. He said he missed her. He did. However, he went on ¡°the business trip¡± with Tang Mengying for an entire week. Now that he was back from the ¡°trip,¡± he missed her? Or, did he miss her because Tang Mengying¡¯s body was no longer in good condition for him to ¡°go on a business trip?¡± Unable to stand it anymore, Su Qianci burst into tears, pushed him away, and pped him in the face.

    p!

    Li Sicheng was dumbfounded, gazing at Su Qianci.

    When she tried to hit him a second time, his eyes darkened and he grabbed her hand, growling, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Since childhood, he had always been a sess. At twenty-six years old, he had only been hit by one woman, twice.

    Su Qianci shuddered and leaned against the wall. Looking at him, she cried, ¡°Why, why do you have to do this to me...¡±

    Feeling absurd, Li Sicheng gazed at her coldly and groaned, ¡°Su Qianci!¡± He was the one who got pped, and she was crying before he did?

    However, Su Qianci slowly unbuttoned her jacket. She was only wearing a tank top under the jacket. As she took it off, her fair, smooth skin was very alluring to Li Sicheng. Then, she lifted her tank top.

    Startled, Li Sicheng quickly held her hand down, barking, ¡°Are you mad? We are outside.¡±

    Su Qianci smiled sadly and said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

 Chapter 337 - Want To Choke You To Death

    <h4>Chapter 337: Want To Choke You To Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng tightened his grip on her hand. Gazing at her coldly, he asked, ¡°What is this supposed to mean?¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s hand was caught by him, and her chin squeezed. Looking up, she saw his incredibly cold eyes. There seemed to be a storm going on in them, almost swallowing her. Her heart shuddered. She looked at him and continued to lift up her tank top.

    Li Sicheng yanked her up and gritted her teeth, barking, ¡°What is this supposed to mean?¡±

    She thought he came here just to sleep with her? Leaning against the cold wall, she shuddered. Facing the iing storm that was going to break her, she sneered reluctantly, and said with contempt, ¡°Why are you still pretending? Your mistress cannot satisfy you, and that is why you¡¯re here to look for me. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Your mistress?

    Li Sicheng felt like his heart was bitten by a rabid dog, suddenly missing a piece. It was bloody and broken. Tightening his grip on her chin, Li Sicheng punched the wall next to her ear, hard.

    Thump!

    The noise made Su Qianci shake. Her knees went weak and almost gave up. However, she did not allow herself to fall. Biting her bottom lip, she gazed at him stubbornly, shuddering almost invisibly.

    Looking at her, Li Sicheng sneered, bent over, and picked up the jacket that Su Qianci had dropped. Her eyshes fluttered. Tears fell on his hair. He paused, but quickly picked the jacket up. When he saw her shuddering with fear like a hedgehog in front of an enemy, his heart twitched. Throwing the jacket at her face, Li Sicheng bristled in a deep voice, ¡°I really want to choke you to death.¡±

    He sounded so gloomy that Su Qianci cringed.

    Seeing that, Li Sicheng suddenly chuckled. ¡°I must be crazy to let you trample on my heart like this.¡± His deep voice rang in the hallway.

    With the jacket on her face, Su Qianci could only hear him walking away. She took down the jacket when she heard the ding of the elevator. Gazing at the empty hallway, she was at loss. After a long while, she took her keys out and opened the door. Throwing herself in the bed in a trance, she stared at the ceiling with a nk mind. Her head was hurting so much...

    After lying in the bed for a while, she took her cell phone out of her purse, found Li Sicheng¡¯s number, and send a few text messages:

    ¡°Mr. Li, I know all about the secret of your business trip.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, your mother came to see me today. She tried to force me to have a divorce with you using our contract. I refused her and made quite a speech. I never knew that I¡¯m such a talker.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, I will not divorce you. It¡¯s over five months until the agreed time in the contract, and I will set you free then.¡±

    ¡°Li Sicheng, I love you.¡±

    Cheng You felt she could not understand what had happened.

    Why?

    Her boss who had always been calm went to a bar with that kind of injury. He did not only drink, but also got in a bar fight, making the other guy end up in a hospital. And his own wound that had just scarred was ripped again.

 Chapter 338 - Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 338: Dead?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Cheng You was almost in tears. She wanted to call Su Qianci, but her boss stopped her.

    ¡°If you dare to call her, you won¡¯t need to work for me anymore.¡±

    So, Su Qianci still did not know he was injured? She really thought he hade back from his ¡°business trip?¡± When Cheng You felt upset and decided to earn some overtime pay, Li Sicheng sent her away. Before she left, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my cell phone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s broken. The screen is smashed and it¡¯s under repair,¡± said Cheng You. ¡°I got a new one for you. Here.¡±

    Li Sicheng nced at it, rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°Okay. You can go back now.¡±

    When Cheng You was about to turn away, he stopped her again.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Did she... ever call?¡±

    She?

    Cheng You was dazed for a second before she understood him. Shaking her head, Cheng You said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Your old cell phone was dead after being smashed. There has been no call from Mrs. Li on the new cell phone.¡±

    There were several calls from the clients though. Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes dimmed. He nodded with a poker face, gestured Cheng You to leave, andy down.

    The house had been empty for half a month, and Nanny Rong was a bit worried. She made a phone call to the old house, meaning to snitch on the couple. When hearing Captain Li¡¯s high-pitched voice, Nanny Rong knew that the old house had no idea about the couple¡¯s fight either. Nanny Rong tried to make the situation sound better by saying, ¡°Maybe the couple are just staying away for a while. After all, Mr. Li has more properties than this one...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. He would have told you if that is the case. Something must have happened,¡± Captain Li bristled, ¡°I was just wondering why Qianqian¡¯s tone has been weird when she calls me. That boy must have bullied her!¡±

    Nanny Rong was rendered speechless. She felt like Su Qianci was his biological granddaughter, while Li Sicheng was from another family.

    ¡°Now I know. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. I will deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    As Nanny Rong said that, Captain Li hung up.

    Thendline in the old house was a rotary phone. Captain Li put his finger into the rotary and dialed Li Sicheng¡¯s number, ready to teach the boy a lesson. However, no one picked up. He called two more times, but the result was the same. After more than half an hour, Li Sicheng called back. Feeling a strong urge to curse, Captain Li picked up and roared, ¡°What are you thinking? Not taking the call from your grandpa?¡±

    Li Sicheng remained silent for a second before he said, ¡°Grandpa, I was in a meeting.¡±

    ¡°Meeting! You have meetings all day! Every time I call you, you are in a meeting. What¡¯s the point of earning so much money? If you have time, you should be with your wife and try to make her happy. Otherwise, you will have enough time to cry when she leaves you!¡±

    Li Sicheng did not say anything but checked the calendar on his desk. It had been seven days since they saw each other.

    ¡°Say something!¡± Captain Li bristled.

    ¡°Still here. Do you need something, grandpa?¡±

    Captain Li suddenly became furious and barked, ¡°You brat! I said so much, and you didn¡¯t hear me?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°If you did, get your ass here in the old house and take your wife with you.¡±

 Chapter 339 - Broken Is Broken

    <h4>Chapter 339: Broken Is Broken</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing Captain Li, Li Sicheng frowned and said slowly, ¡°She will not go with me.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s none of my business. But if I don¡¯t see you guys back today, I will definitely have high blood pressure and a heart attack. You will be responsible for my death!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°If you know I¡¯m your grandpa, you should behave yourself. It must be your fault again. Qianqian is such a good girl. How can you be in a fight with her all the time? Why can¡¯t you have a talk instead of fighting? Do you want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°Zip it! I won¡¯t listen to you. You have an hour to take your wife to the old house for dinner. If I don¡¯t see youter, then... then I will skip dinner and starve myself!¡±

    Liu Sao couldn¡¯t help chuckling secretly. Captain Li was acting so childish at his age... A trick like starving himself?

    However, that was the one thing Li Sicheng could not fight. With a sigh, Li Sicheng answered, ¡°Got it. I won¡¯t let you starve.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Captain Li hung up with satisfaction, walked back to the sofa with his cane.

    However, the more he thought about it, the worse he felt. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Damn. How long did Nanny Rong say they have been away?¡±

    Liu Sao thought about it and replied, ¡°Half a month...¡±

    Li Sicheng hung up and let out a sigh. After handing the remaining tasks to Cheng You, he did not really have too much to do. However, Li Sicheng was still working on his documents on his seat.

    After running some errands, Cheng You went back to the office and saw Li Sicheng still sitting there. Feeling surprised, she asked, ¡°Mr. Li, aren¡¯t you going back to the old house?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Li Sicheng answered, looked up, and said, ¡°Ask Yang to call her and find out when her ss ends.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m the one who wants to know.¡±

    Cheng You said nothing. As his assistant, she was very busy. Why did she have to do it? However, she couldn¡¯t turn the boss down. Two minutester, she replied, ¡°One elective lecture left. It¡¯s about to begin.¡±

    Li Sicheng nodded and leaned motionless against the back of his chair.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll ask Yang to pick her up?¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    When Cheng You had just sent Yang the message, Li Sicheng changed his mind. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Cheng You stared at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Cheng You went out of the office, and Li Sicheng took care of all the files as slowly as possible. But it¡¯s still only took him less than twenty minutes. He opened his drawer, wanting to put the documents away. In the drawer, he saw a ck cell phone. It had been fixed for a while. But broken was broken. Li Sicheng did not intend to use something once broken. Putting the documents away, he locked the drawer and left the office.

    Holding her backpack, Su Qianci went out of the campus and immediately saw the impressive ck Maybach. She stopped walking and had an idea who was in the car. When Yang and Li Sicheng were both in the country, Yang would not drive this car. So it could only be him...

 Chapter 340 - Get in the Car

    <h4>Chapter 340: Get in the Car</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci walked closer, and the window was rolled down. She saw Li Sicheng¡¯s profile, familiar angles, cold as ever... She couldn¡¯t help gazing at him.

    Li Sicheng turned his head and looked at her deeply and coldly. It was as if he was not paying attention. Looking away deliberately, she wanted to walk past the car with her backpack. He blocked her way with the car.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡± A resolutemand. His voice was deep and mellow, so familiar that her heart skipped a beat. Gazing at her, he slowly said, ¡°Grandpa asked that you go back to the old house for dinner.¡±

    Grandpa... Su Qianci pursed her lips, opened the door of the copilot seat, got in the car, and said, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Sicheng gazed at her more deeply. Clearly noticing his dark look, she felt a bit nervous, but she still pretended to be calm and looked ahead while tightening her grip on her backpack. Suddenly, he leaned over her, shortening the distance between the two of them. She was startled and shrank back. Turning her head, she saw his eyes as cold as winter ponds. She unconsciously held her breath and gazed at him.

    He looked down and nced at her, seeing that she was shuddering as if faced with an enemy. Suddenly, he noticed that his heart, which he thought had be numb with work, was suddenly whipped and hurting like hell. Was he so scary in her eyes? He could not understand what kind of presence he had in her mind.

    Noticing that his eyes had be dim, Su Qianci was touched and surprised. However, before she figured anything out, he had sat back. At the same time, he buckled his seatbelt and started the car silently. They went to the old house and did not say a thing on the way. Since no one spoke first, it was so quiet that it was awkward. When they arrived at the old house, it was about 6 in the evening, dinner time.

    Liu Sao was putting the dishes on the table when she saw Li Sicheng walking in and felt surprised. She eximed, ¡°Captain Li, Sicheng¡¯s back.¡±

    Walking out with his cane, Captain Li was ready to scold Li Sicheng upon seeing him. However, when he saw Su Qianci behind his back, his fury immediately went away. The captain snorted and walked toward the couple.

    Putting her hands on Captain Li¡¯s arm, Su Qianci asked, ¡°Grandpa, you wanted to see me?¡±

    ¡°Both of you, actually,¡± Captain Li said in an upset tone. ¡°Dinner first.¡±

    Qin Shuhua walked out and gazed at the couple intentionally. It was rare that Li Xiao was at home as well. Seeing his son and daughter-inw, he felt quite cheerful. Giving his wife a little push, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin to eat.¡±

    The family sat down at the table, and Captain Li naturally sat at the main seat. Taking a bowl of rice from Liu Sao, he gazed at Li Sicheng and asked, ¡°Where did you say you want to hold the wedding?¡±

    Wedding... Such a distant word. Hearing the question, Su Qianci paused and looked at Li Sicheng. Expressionless, he nced at her before he said slowly, ¡°I forget.¡±

    She felt like her heart was stabbed.

 Chapter 341 - You Meant To Give Me A Heart Attack

    <h4>Chapter 341: You Meant To Give Me A Heart Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci felt like her heart was stabbed. She tightened her grip on the chopsticks, bowed her head, and started to eat.

    Hearing Li Sicheng¡¯s response, grandpa was infuriated. He pped his chopsticks on the table and eximed, ¡°What do you mean by forgetting? Are you that busy at work?¡±

    Without saying anything, Li Sicheng continued to eat slowly, his posture elegant. That drove grandpa crazy. He looked at Su Qianci and asked, ¡°Qianqian, has he been so insufferable these days?¡±

    Insufferable... Li Sicheng paused for a second.

    Su Qianci put down her bowl and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Grandpa had seen through it and sighed.

    ¡°He¡¯s busy at work, so it¡¯s only natural that he¡¯s forgotten,¡± Su Qianci exined quietly and calmly. She slowly got herself more food and continued to eat, as if she did not care.

    Li Sicheng was the same way, calm as always. There was nothing Captain Li could do. ring at Li Sicheng, he stood up.

    ¡°Grandpa, dinner,¡± Li Sicheng called. However, his voice was so calm that he did not sound sincere.

    Su Qianci put down her bowl and quickly said, ¡°Grandpa, you must eat first. We can talk about itter, alright?¡±

    Hearing that, Captain Li shot a nce at Li Sicheng. Noticing that Li Sicheng had no objection, he snorted and sat down again. He knew his grandson too well. As long as he did not say no, it meant there was still room for negotiation. It seemed that it was not all Li Sicheng¡¯s fault. After taking a few bites, Captain Li said he was full.

    Su Qianci apanied Captain Li to the garden for a walk and returned to the house in less than twenty minutes. Li Sicheng was making a phone call sitting on the couch. It sounded like it was about business.

    Captain Li sat silently aside, and Su Qianci was peeling an apple for him. However, when he finished the apple, Li Sicheng was still on the phone. Giving him a stare, Captain Li threw the apple core at his grandson as a warning.

    Without ducking, Li Sicheng caught the apple core and threw it in the trash can. Cleaning his hands with a wipe, his tone did not change as he talked over the phone until he hung up in a couple of minutes.

    ¡°Stay at the old house tonight, Qianqian.¡± Captain Li sighed and said. Although he was talking to Su Qianci, he was ncing at Li Sicheng. ¡°I don¡¯t have too many days left. If I could spend more time with the younger generation, I would die a happy old man.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Su Qianci felt a bit sad. ¡°You will live forever.¡±

    ¡°Even if I could, your fight has taken a decade away from me.¡±

    Su Qianci was rendered speechless and nced at Li Sicheng. Feeling her nce, Li Sicheng quickly looked away and said carelessly, ¡°Then you should stay. I have something to do at thepany. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Captain Li was so mad that he took an apple in front of him and threw it at Li Sicheng, barking, ¡°You stay as well.¡±

    Li Sicheng dodged it and said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m busy at work.¡±

    ¡°Get rid of it. Get rid of thepany. Even without yourpany, I could support myself.¡± Captain Li picked up another apple and threw it at his grandson. ¡°Or do you intentionally want to kill me by giving me a heart attack? Then no one would stand in your away, right? You ungrateful boy!¡±

 Chapter 342 - Grandpa Is Always Your Safe Haven

    <h4>Chapter 342: Grandpa Is Always Your Safe Haven</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng caught the apple and put it back without a word. Su Qianci was sitting on the side, silent as well. When Qin Shuhua and Li Xiao came back from the neighbor¡¯s, that was what they saw.

    Li Xiao¡¯s face darkened as he med Li Sicheng, ¡°Sicheng, don¡¯t make your grandpa mad.¡±

    Li Sicheng curled his lips, nced at Su Qianci, and made a revealing remark, ¡°No one wants to see me, so there¡¯s no point for me to stay here.¡±

    As he said that, everyone understood what was going on. Immediately, all the eyes fell on Su Qianci. She was wrapped in looks of me, contempt, love, and ambiguity. Feeling nervous, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±

    Captain Li red at Li Sicheng and threw another apple at him, roaring, ¡°What do you have to say for yourself?¡±

    Hit in the belly by the apple, Li Sicheng was rendered speechless. Picking up the apple and putting it back, Li Sicheng stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go have a shower.¡±

    Seeing that, Qin Shuhua looked at Su Qianci with a half smile. Su Qianci looked back at her fearlessly.

    ¡°I am impressed that you could torture my son like this,¡± Qin Shuhua said ambiguously and left the room. ¡°Li Xiao, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Li Xiao nodded and nced at Su Qianci. ¡°Try not to bother the senior generation with your private matters. You are an adult and should behave like one. Sicheng is good to you.¡±

    Li Xiao did not feel much about Su Qianci. Although she was pretty, she was not from a prominent family and did not have an attractive character. Because she was handpicked by Captain Li, he did not argue. He did not expect, however, she would have such an impact on his son.

    Although Li Sicheng did not say it, he clearly cared about his wife a lot. At least he had not seen Li Sicheng treating anyone like this before. The entire Li family were quite stubborn.

    Su Qianci bowed her head, nodded, and said withpliance. ¡°I know, father.¡±

    Li Xiao did not say anything more and followed Qin Shuhua into the study.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. If this boy dares to bully you, tell me. And grandpa will have your back.¡± Captain Li disagreed and tapped his chest. ¡°Grandpa is always your safe haven.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s nose twitched and her eyes became wet. Nodding, Su Qianci snuffed and asked, ¡°Grandpa... Why are you so nice to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Should I be nice to Li Sicheng instead? That boy is quite a brat. And I¡¯m counting on you to give me a great-grandchild.¡±

    In addition, Li Sicheng should be grateful that he had a wife. With his temper, barely anyone could put up with him. He happened to meet someone that both he and grandpa liked, so of course grandpa had to make her stay. Grandpa did not say what he was thinking. Looking at Su Qianci being moved, he was quite content. He was lucky that his grandson¡¯s wife was this girl who was easy to please. If it were that Tang girl...

    Thinking of Tang Mengying, Captain Li couldn¡¯t help feeling upset. As his smile gradually disappeared, he quickly changed the subject, holding Su Qianci¡¯s hand. After chatting for a while, he felt tired and asked her to go to bed.

    Standing in the doorway, she felt so awkward on the thought that she was to spend some time alone with Li Sicheng. She did not know how to face him... After a long while, she opened the door and walked in.

 Chapter 343 - Do You Hate Me

    <h4>Chapter 343: Do You Hate Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The moment Su Qianci walked into the room, she smelled faint tobo. Looking inside, she felt a chill as cold wind blew on her skin. The window was open, the white curtains fluttered, and it was dark outside. The moon was bright and the stars were scant. The trees danced in the wind. Standing in front of window, Li Sicheng was still wearing his suit. His elbow on the window frame, he had a cigarette between his fingers. The smoke was blown toward the room. Ashes were hanging long, almost falling.

    Noticing someone had entered, Li Sicheng did not turn around. He slowly flicked the ashes into the ashtray and said in a deep and calm voice, ¡°Do you hate me?¡±

    The sudden question made Su Qianci¡¯s heart thump. Like a hit by an asteroid.

    Do you hate me...

    The short question reminded her of all her sadness and frustration. Gazing at his back, her eyes dimmed and then became wet.

    How can I hate you... You are Li Sicheng...

    Quickly drying her eyes, she pretended that she had heard nothing and went to search the closet. Although they had not been back in a while, Liu Sao had put their fall outfits into the closet for them so that they coulde back anytime. She took out her nightgown and went into the bathroom since she could not help bursting into tears. She was not someone who liked to cry. Even when she was beaten that hard by those richdies, she only grit her teeth instead of crying. However, whenever it came to Li Sicheng, she could not stop her tears.

    He had such a huge impact on her... No matter in herst lifetime or this one, she could not be indifferent in front of him. Each time she saw him, her heart still raced. How could she hate someone like this?

    Clearly noticing that she had walked away, Li Sicheng put out the cigarette, closed the window, and sat on the sofa next to the bed. After sitting in silence for a while, he heard someone knocking the door. He opened the door and saw Liu Sao.

    ¡°Mr. Li, this is the nutritional desert that Captain Li told me to bring to the Mrs. Could you give it to herter?¡±

    Li Sicheng nced at it and frowned. ¡°It is not healthy to have something sweet sote.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for you anyway. Just give it to her. Grandpa specifically asked me to prepare it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Sicheng took it. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°You can have some as well. The taste is pretty good.¡± Liu Sao had a fishy smile on her face, ncing inside the door.

    ¡°She¡¯s in the shower. You can leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Liu Sao gave the tray to Li Sicheng and walked away after closing the door.

    However, after Liu Sao left, she looked worried. Walking into the living room, she said to Captain Li, ¡°Will it have the intended effect? What if he had the wrong idea...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They are husband and wife and should be able to make up soon.¡± Waving his hand, Captain Li gazed in the direction of Li Sicheng¡¯s room, let out a sigh, and said, ¡°I hope the boy can understand my effort. I have sacrificed my reputation for him...¡±

 Chapter 344 - An Urge to Ravish Him

    <h4>Chapter 344: An Urge to Ravish Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Su Qianci got out of the shower, she had calmed herself down. Seeing Li Sicheng smoking on the sofa, she only nced at him and sat on the bed while drying her hair.

    ¡°Grandpa asked Liu Sao to make you some nutritional desert. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Li Sicheng then stood up and walked into the shower.

    She looked at the bowl on the table. It was bird¡¯s nest stew with rock candy and dates. Touching the bowl, she felt the temperature was right. She quickly drank it up and put the bowl back, thinking it was quite good. She turned the hairdryer on, which made her feel kind of hot. She put on her shoes and brought the bowl outside. Getting a ss of cold milk, she quickly finished it and went back to the bedroom.

    However, when she was back in the bedroom, she felt even hotter and slightly ufortable. She opened the window and the cold wind was refreshing. After standing at the window for a while, she felt a bit dizzy and leaned against the wall. The water stopped running in the shower, and the door was soon opened. Without even turning around, Su Qianci could picture his nude body. The sexy tan, the well-toned body, and the organ under the white towel which was so thick and... Geez... What was she thinking?

    Su Qianci covered her face, finding her cheeks were burning up. So hot... She tugged her nightgown and whispered to herself, ¡°The fabric is too thick...¡±

    Li Sicheng seemed to have heard that, gave her a nce, and continued to dry his hair with a towel. The wind was getting stronger, blowing the curtains up. Feeling a bit chilly, he put the towel down and said in a deep voice, ¡°Close the window.¡±

    However, Su Qianci stood motionless as if she had heard nothing. He frowned, walked past her without even looking at her, and closed the window.

    Seeing his body with only a towel wrapped around his waist, Su Qianci felt her mouth had be dry. She stepped back and plunged herself into the bed, covering her face with aforter.

    Why, why...

    As soon she saw him, she had an urge to ravish him.

    What the hell!

    She did not know she could be so horny. Buried in theforter, she felt a stronger heatwave. Her skin was ming. As hot as she felt, she did not have a single drop of sweat. It was like she was having a fever.

    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help letting out a moan. Wriggling, she lifted theforter and felt refreshed by the cool air. So, so hot! She secretly put down a leg and lifted her nightgown. The cold air on her leg made her feel better.

    However, she caught a glimpse of Li Sicheng¡¯s weird look. Shrinking back, Su Qianci put theforter over her face again, not letting him see her. Seeing her like that, Li Sicheng paid her no attention and yanked his towel off. He slowly took a silk robe and put it on.

    As soon as she saw his body, she couldn¡¯t help clenching her legs and picturing him thrusting his dick into her...¡±Ouch!¡± Su Qianci gasped as she fell hard onto the floor.

 Chapter 345 - Cheeky Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 345: Cheeky Old Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Startled, Li Sicheng immediately ran toward her and yanked her up, which was when he found she was burning up. Covering her face, Su Qianci was so embarrassed that she could not even look at him. She fell onto the floor from the bed... she felt she was so mortified that she was beyond rescue... However, the moment she saw his firm chest and felt his cool skin, she couldn¡¯t help nestling her head into his arms. She did that unconsciously, and when she realized what she had done, she was so close to him.

    Wanting to move away, she was caught by Li Sicheng¡¯s hand. He used his other hand to feel her forehead. It was burning! With his brows knitted, he med her, ¡°You have a fever and you were standing in front of the window!¡± Then he lifted her up and put her on the bed.

    Su Qianci felt even more dizzy. Grasping his robe, she managed to pull it down since the belt was not tied. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a long injury extending from the back of his arm to his back. The injury had scarred but had not recovered yet. The pink scar was particrly obvious on his bronze skin.

    ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± Su Qianci gasped and wanted to touch it.

    Li Sicheng caught her hand, and his other hand wrapped up his robe. She couldn¡¯t help looking down. The robe was pulled back by him but was still slouchy. Su Qianci could see the lines of his muscles. She felt her mouth was even drier. With a blush, she looked away and fanned herself with her hand. ¡°So hot...¡±

    ¡°Hot?¡± Li Sicheng frowned. ¡°You have a fever, yet you feel hot?¡±

    She did not say anything. Her eyes zed over. Clenching her legs, she rubbed her smooth thighs together under her nightgown. As she moved, she couldn¡¯t help gazing at him.

    Lust!

    Li Sicheng could clearly read that in her eyes.

    What the hell?

    Li Sicheng moved away from her gaze, but she quickly stared at him again, pleading with her eyes. He looked down at her ace, his eyes cold and deep. Her cheeks were scarlet, and her eyes were zed, full of erotic appeal.

    Li Sicheng suddenly understood. He had thought that she was having a fever. However, the fact was that she was clearly aroused. But, why...

    With this epiphany, he thought of the bird¡¯s nest dessert which must be the problem. However, Liu Sao said grandpa had asked her to prepare it... Shocked, Li Sicheng cursed inwardly: Cheeky old man!

    Seeing that he remained still, Su Qianci could not stand the heat and got up, grabbing the fabric of his robe. However, she quickly realized that she probably should not do that and released it. Hiding under theforter, he doubled up. Knowing that she was not having a fever, Li Sicheng was no longer worried. He slowly turned off the light, unbelted his robe, andy next to her motionless.

 Chapter 354 - Inconvenient

    <h4>Chapter 354: Inconvenient</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Since Su Qianci left the old house, she had kept herself busy by being focused on study and work. Lu Yihan was better and better at doing business. In just over a month, he had released the software ¡°Qian Joy,¡± which then enjoyed a great number of downloads end users. As a shareholder, Su Qianci got a decent cut.

    As it became colder, she was wearing thicker clothes. This day was winter solstice, a festival for family reunion. Song Yifan was still in London and could note back to the country to spend the day with her. The old house had called her in advance, inviting her to go back for the festival. The rain was pouring down, making the winter solstice a wet one. Driving her newly purchased white sedan, Su Qianci was trapped in the traffic jam. It was past 2 PM. She did not know what had happened on the street. She could not move at all.

    The honks were ringing, disturbing her mind. Su Qianci¡¯s phone rang. The call was from the old house. She picked up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Are you almost here?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s winter solstice, so the traffic is heavy.¡±

    She nced at the dark clouds. The rain was still pouring.

    ¡°I see. Are you with Mr. Li? Captain Li said he wanted to have the kind of meat that Mr. Li had once purchased.¡±

    ¡°What meat?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. Captain Li did not know its name either. It¡¯s pretty good though. I¡¯m sure Mr. Li knows about it. Could you call him and ask?¡±

    Her making the phone call? Su Qianci pursed her lips and said, ¡°Liu Sao, would you call him? It¡¯s not really convenient for me.¡±

    ¡°I have tried, but I couldn¡¯t reach him. I¡¯m also in a mess right now. Captain Li is ying a game with Mr. Li Xiao, and I need to clean up.¡± Someone seemed to be calling Liu Sao¡¯s name. Liu Sao said, ¡°Coming!¡± And then she told Su Qianci, ¡°Would you do this favor for me? If not, I will call himter. I¡¯m just worried that Captain Li might be impatient...¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Su Qianci replied. ¡°You go ahead, and I¡¯ll call him.¡±

    ¡°Thanks so much. Remember toe back early. The entire family is here.¡±

    ¡°Will do.¡±

    When Su Qianci hung up, she was still stuck in the traffic. Looking through her contacts, she found that his number was gone. She did not even need to think before dialing the number. When the call was being made, she realized that she had typed the number out. It was the number that she had remembered for two lifetimes.

    The line was busy. The traffic eventually started to move. Su Qianci started the car and called Cheng You. Cheng You quickly answered. Su Qianci then learned that she had gone back to her hometown for the festival.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little past three, so he must be at work. I think you could look for him in his office.¡±

    ¡°Okay... Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li must be overjoyed if he sees you at work.¡±

    Su Qianci curled her lips and said with self-mockery, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You have no idea. He is in a terrible mood these days and works overtime every day. None of us dare to make any noise in case he gets mad. That¡¯s why I used my days off and came home for the festival.¡±

    It sounded that he was having a bad time. Was it because of her? If he saw her, would he feel even worse?

 Chapter 364 - He Never Used Protection

    <h4>Chapter 364: He Never Used Protection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    d, happy, surprised, and ambiguous looks were cast at them. The ¡°deer¡± couldn¡¯t help blushing and giving him a stare.

    ¡°What a naughty deer!¡± Li Beixing teased. ¡°Take your deer ande here for dinner, brother.¡±

    Li Sheng¡¯s little son, Li Weiya¡¯s five year old brother, heard that and looked around. He asked, ¡°Where is the deer? I want to see it.¡±

    Everyone was amused. Li Sicheng walked up to him and rubbed his head, saying seriously, ¡°It is mine. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    The little guy pursed his lips andined, ¡°You¡¯re a cheapskate, cousin! I just wanted to have a look and will not eat it. Suit yourself. I don¡¯t even want to see it!¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter. Su Qianci blushed, looked away, and decided to go to the kitchen and help Lucy with the dishes.

    The winter solstice dinner was full of joy. She had never had a festival like this¨C with family, a lover, and warmth. After dinner, grandpa suggested that the couple spend the night at the old house. Li Sicheng agreed, and Su Qianci learned of the decision after she helped Lucy with everything. Although she had seen iting, she still felt a bit bashful since the two of them had not been together in more than a month. Her cheeks med up. She went with grandpa for a walk, and when she came back, Li Sheng¡¯s family had gone.

    When Su Qianci was back in the bedroom, she found Li Sicheng was in the middle of a videoconference. Seeing her walking in, he only nced at her before he continued to work. She searched the closet and found her pajamas. Then she went to the bathroom to change. When she came out, he was still busy, so she took her tablet out of her purse,id on her stomach, plugged in headphones, and started to see a movie.

    It was a popr romantic movie yed by Deng Chao. Seeing the guy wishing the girl the best despite his broken heart, she felt heart-wrenched. The girl went on the train, and the guy couldn¡¯t help running along and crying, ¡°How can I live without you...¡± Su Qianci was moved, sobbing in a low voice.

    Suddenly, Li Sicheng threw himself at her and put her tablet to sleep. ¡°You even cry when you see a movie?¡±

    She reached out to get back her tablet. ¡°Give it back. I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡±

    He unplugged her headphones and put the tablet on the nightstand. ¡°Is the actor more handsome than I am?¡±

    She failed to snatch the tablet, and so she simply gave up. Snuffing, she said, ¡°You¡¯re different.¡±

    ¡°Different how?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not in a drama.¡±

    He smiled and got off her back. Heid down on his stomach like her. ¡°Mrs. Li.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Su Qianci looked at him, her eyes still a bit red.

    ¡°Do you take pills every time you do it with Mr. Li?¡±

    Su Qianci was dazed. With a blush, she shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Then, she suddenly understood what he was asking. He never used protection...

 Chapter 366 - He Was Not Blind

    <h4>Chapter 366: He Was Not Blind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Someone else is there. Who is it?¡± a reporter shouted. Then everyone gazed at the back seat of the luxury car and saw that a soft, white hand was holding Li Sicheng¡¯s hand, followed by a pair of mint green heels and the bottom of a green skirt. The girl was wearing an ecru cashmere coat as well. Her ck hair was put up into a ponytail. Because of the heat in the car, her face was a bit red. With a closer look, people found that her skin was wless. Her delicate features were very familiar to the reporters.

    ¡°Mrs. Li!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Li for real. Hi, Mrs. Li, I heard that Mr. Li has a mistress. Do you know about it?¡±

    ¡°At the press conference, Mrs. Tang imed that she was pregnant with Mr. Li¡¯s baby. Now we learn that he has a mistress. Do you know about it?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Li...¡±

    ...

    People were taking photos from every angle. Su Qianci frowned and held Li Sicheng¡¯s arm. She gathered her coat and said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s not blind.¡±

    That sentence turned everyone silent.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s cold eyes were even softer as he whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She nodded and followed him into the building. Surrounded by envious looks, she was taken to the top floor. He words had given rise to an uproar on the Inte. Her Weibo ount had a couple million more followers, close to the most popr bloggers. The news that Tang Zhenghao made up to nder Li Sicheng and hispany were quickly washed away.

    In the CEO office of Tang Zhenghao¡¯s firm, he bristled as he put down a bunch of files. ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± On the previous night, he had paid people to leak the information of Li Sicheng¡¯s mistress being kept in a separate house to the influencers. However, Su Qianci¡¯s words ruined all his effort and investment.

    Tang Zhenghao¡¯s young secretary pushed her sses back up on her nose and said, ¡°Li Sicheng has also worked on the influencers. That hacker Z is hired by Li Sicheng, so it is expected that we would lose to him on the Inte.¡±

    Well aware of that, Tang Zhenghao still felt the truth was hard to swallow. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°go get two private investigators and ask them to follow him twenty-four seven. Also, get that top paparazzi for me. I don¡¯t believe my daughter is nowhere to be found.¡±

    The secretary nodded. ¡°Will do.¡±

    ¡°Get some hackers to hack his cell phone andputers. I believe there must be some clues.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Also, find someone for me. He is quite close to my daughter and very capable. His name is Rong Rui.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe Li Sicheng is a god.¡± Tang Zhenghao sneered. ¡°Remember to leave no trace.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will find trustworthy people for the job.¡± The secretary jotted down her notes and then looked up. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s about time we meet Shengfeng. They just called me... but the contract has changed.¡±

    ¡°Changed how?¡±

    ¡°They increased their order by five times.¡±

    Tang Zhenghao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? That¡¯s a lot of trust on their end.¡±

    The secretary nodded and looked hesitant. ¡°However, the liquidated damages has also increased by five times.¡±

 Chapter 367 - Song Yifanâ€™s daughter

    <h4>Chapter 367: Song Yifan¡¯s daughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Hahaha... Since the order isrger, it is only natural that the damages increase. Did you get the materials I told you about a couple of days ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in the warehouse.¡±

    ¡°Great. Keep an eye on it. Call the German side and tell them that we may need to order a lot more materials. Reply to Shengfeng and say that I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary nodded.

    ¡°I just feel a bit weird. Shengfeng has worked with us many times, but they have never given us such a big order. I wonder what has happened.¡± Tang Zhenghao frowned.

    The secretary smiled and said, ¡°it means that they have recognized our strength. We are an old brand in the industry. Although the Li Group has beenpeting with us, our manufacturing is developing as fast as them. Maybe this is the turning point?¡±

    Tang Zhenghao was satisfied with her reply and smiled, ¡°Great. Go do your job.¡±

    After the secretary walked out, Tang Zhenghao freshened up and left his office contentedly. An order five times bigger... If he could get it done, it would be the biggest profit for his business in years.

    Su Qianci was mad like never before. Although she was not in the entertainment business, her poprity had exceeded any star on Weibo in just one day. Some media even wrote about her background with the title ¡°What You Don¡¯t Know about the Rich Ladies.¡± She and the name of the global pianist Song Yifan ranked in the top.

    In the Capital Military Area Command

    ¡°Song Yifan¡¯s daughter?¡± Rong Haiyue looked at the news that popped up on his phone and tapped on it. He immediately saw that gorgeous little face. With a youthful look, she had a smile on her face, looking joyful. Rong Haiyue was dazed. After a while, he then gazed at the wedding photo on his table. In the picture, Rong Haiyue was smiling happily, while the woman next to him looked unnatural and cold. The woman looked so much like this girl. However, this girl was Song Yifan¡¯s daughter? Tightening his grip on the cell phone, he stood up and walked out.

    Rong Anna was about to go out when she saw him. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re going out?¡±

    Rong Haiyue nodded and said, ¡°Looking for your mother. Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Oh, mom left early in the morning. Give her a call. I¡¯ll leave now. Mua~ bye, dad!¡±

    His daughter¡¯s spirit made him feel a bit better. His look softened. ¡°Bye.¡±

    Rong Anna giggled and left. He took out his phone and called his wife.

    She quickly answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°At the art center for a workshop,¡± she said concisely.

    ¡°When are youing home?¡±

    ¡°Do you need something?¡± She sounded cold and distant.

    Holding his phone, he smiled and said, ¡°I miss you.¡±

    After a minute of silence, she said, ¡°Rong Haiyue, I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Then she hung up. He smiled with self-mockery and then sent her a text message: I¡¯m going to Kingstown for half a month. She quickly replied: Bon voyage.

    Looking at the contact¡¯s name, which was ¡°My Dearest Xuan,¡± his eyes dimmed.

 Chapter 369 - Followed

    <h4>Chapter 369: Followed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s Tang Zhenghao¡¯s people.¡± Li Sicheng took her arm and replied, ¡°Rx, they are just investigators. We are safe.¡±

    ¡°Are they looking for Tang Mengying?¡±

    ¡°Most likely.¡±

    ¡°You transferred her?¡±

    He had signed the house at Jiang Zhou over to Tang Mengying. If they were to look for her, they should be at the house. Since they had to follow him, they must have found no one at the house.

    ¡°Yes, I transferred her to somewhere near our home.¡±

    ¡°No way. Not the house behind ours?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that they¡¯re going to look for her there? They are not dumb. Certainly, they know that you own another house next to ours.¡±

    ¡°Danger itself is the best remedy for danger.¡± He rubbed her hair. ¡°Your man is not dumb either.¡± She blinked, not understanding what he meant. He leaned closer and said, ¡°They have searched that ce and will not go there soon. In addition, I have traps set up in that house.¡±

    ¡°Traps?¡± Su Qianci stared at him, her eyes wide.

    How did he manage to set those up?

    ¡°Newly installed. And Rong Rui helped me with it,¡± exined Li Sicheng.

    ¡°So Rong Rui is handy. But isn¡¯t he Tang Mengying¡¯s help? Why would he be helping you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on my side now.¡±

    Su Qianci was even more surprised. ¡°Did you bribe him?¡± She remembered that this guy had the weirdest temper. She was not convinced that he could be bought.

    ¡°Cheng You took care of him.¡±

    ¡°Cheng You?¡±

    Would the two still be together in this lifetime of hers? The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed. In her previous lifetime, Rong Rui had treated Cheng You with a lot of respect, and their daughter had been very cute. Since Cheng You had been busy at work, he had always dressed their daughter up like a princess. They were truly a happy family.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re here.¡± Li Sicheng walked Su Qianci inside. The waiter immediately recognized them and took them into a charming private room. She ordered the seafood congee. Since it was made after being ordered, it took the restaurant half an hour to serve it. She had ordered some snacks during the wait, so she was almost full when the congee was served. However, she found the congee to be delicious and had another one. The lunch took them more than an hour. Since she had too much to eat, she felt a bit heavy and leaned on Li Sicheng. He had to help her out.

    They suddenly ran into someone they did not expect to see.

    ¡°This restaurant is new, but the chef is great. Since you are here in Kingstown, you must try the specialties here. Otherwise, your trip would not be worth it.¡± A fat middle-aged man led a tall, strong man inside. Thetter was wearing something casual. When he saw Li Sicheng, his eyes narrowed. And then, he nced at Su Qianci, who was next to him. Noticing his nce, she looked up at him. The man was middle-aged. He looked cold and serious with a pair of eagle eyes. He did not look that way intentionally. It was just his habit. She immediately realized that he was in the military.

 Chapter 370 - Li Sicheng Has To Be Locked Up

    <h4>Chapter 370: Li Sicheng Has To Be Locked Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci nodded with a polite smile. The middle-aged man nodded at her, quickly looked away, and followed the fat man.

    ¡°You know him?¡± Li Sicheng looked down and asked.

    ¡°No, but he looks familiar.¡±

    ¡°Right. He¡¯s a major general in the Army. His name is Rong Haiyue.¡±

    ¡°Oh... I¡¯ve never heard of him. Li Xiao is the only major general that I know of.¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s look softened. With a poker face, he teased, ¡°That¡¯s ill-informed of you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only normal that I don¡¯t know who he is¨C I¡¯m not in that circle,¡± shei said matter-of-factly. The two of them had walked out of the restaurant as they spoke. They had no idea that Rong Haiyue, who had brushed past them, was still gazing at Su Qianci¡¯s back. When they walked far, he turned back, feeling suffocated. She looked so much like... Her. But she was Song Yifan¡¯s daughter...

    ¡°Mr. Rong Haiyue, the room is ready. Follow me please.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After stealing that ¡°ssified document¡± from Li Sicheng¡¯sputer, Tang Zhenghao then learned the real strength of the Li group. It was stronger than what he had expected, but the difference was not huge. After learning what his opponent was truly like, Tang Zhenghao, who had been nervous because of Li Sicheng¡¯s ¡°bluffing¡± for years, became rxed. He suddenly understood why Shengfeng had chosen the Tang group rather than the Li group. Shengfeng must have learned about the Li group¡¯s strength a while ago.

    Since the two partners did not have too much difference, of course Shengfeng would prefer the older brand, which was Tang. After signing the contract, Tang Zhenghao was so happy that he gave bonuses to all his staff. The Tang group was full of joy at once.

    Hearing about the update on the Tang group, Li Sichengmanded, ¡°Execute the n.¡±

    Although his voice was calm, Cheng You felt like the man was the most dangerous man that she had ever seen. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    After joy came sadness. Less than three days after the bonus was received, the Tang group got a shocking message; the first batch of the materials imported from Germany had been seized at customs due to suspicions that toxic chemicals were hidden among them. As the deadline approached, the factory still could not start because of theck of raw materials. Tang Zhenghao panicked and used all his connections.

    At that very time, Mrs. Tang ran into thepany and cried, ¡°I found our daughter! I found her!¡±

    Tang Zhenghao should be happy, but his wife¡¯s loud voice made his headache worse. Holding his head, he asked impatiently, ¡°You found her? Where is she?¡±

    ¡°In Yuxiu neighborhood, the house behind Li Sicheng¡¯s. He owns that ce as well. Tang Mengying is right there.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Tang Zhenghao sat straight and became emotional. ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    ¡°The private investigators that you hired recorded a video. Since I couldn¡¯t hear Li Sicheng talking, I found someone who knew how to read lips. He said danger is the best remedy of danger. He said that to Su Qianci himself!¡±

    Tang Zhenghao lit up and stood up excitedly. ¡°Hurry! We will get people to find her.¡±

    ¡°No. I want Li Sicheng to go to prison. Now we have all the evidence, I don¡¯t believe he could deny it. The Li family is nothing. Li Sicheng has to be locked up.¡±

 Chapter 373 - Faithful Love

    <h4>Chapter 373: Faithful Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing the police car had gone far, Su Qianci held Li Sicheng¡¯s hands excitedly. ¡°Did you n the whole thing? You are so good!¡±

    Li Sicheng chuckled and took her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s birthday is close. We should get him a present.¡±

    She blinked. Grandpa¡¯s seventieth birthday was half a month after the winter solstice. It was less than ten days, and she hadpletely forgotten about it. ¡°What should we get him?¡±

    In herst lifetime, Li Sicheng had bought grandpa a rare jade pendant carved with a pine tree and a parrot, symbolizing longevity and virtues. When grandpa received the gift, he had been very happy. While she... had given grandpa and an oil painting, for which Tang Mengying and everyone else shamed her. Although grandpa had not said anything, Su Qianci could tell that he had not been fond of the gift. Muchter, she had learned Grandpa¡¯s preferences. As a Chinese man, grandpa was very patriotic and never liked Western products.

    Li Sicheng squeezed her face. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Su Qianci shook her head. Thinking of herst lifetime, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit upset. He drove the car out and took her to a mall. The mall was not too crowded. Everyone shopping there was well-dressed. He went to the top floor by elevator and walked to a store selling Jade. Seeing him, the owner walked up and called him, ¡°Mr. Li.¡±

    ¡°Is my order ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We made it ording to your design. Here it is.¡± The owner crouched down and took a box out of a safe. The box was locked, and the owner used a key to unlock it. Su Qianci immediately saw what was inside. The jade pendant indeed. The owner took the jade pendant out carefully, afraid that it would be scratched. The jade was of an emerald green and very transparent. What was rarer was that it was almost without ws. The pendant was asrge as half of a palm. The texture was so good that it felt you could squeeze water out of it. A pine tree was carved on the pendant, the leaves of which were represented by the natural green part of the jade. On the branch, there was a lovely green parrot, with a natural drop of red as its eye. The work was very well done. Below the pine tree, there was ake and a ginseng tree, a symbol of longevity. It was a perfect birthday gift for an old man. This gift was very rare and very expensive.

    Li Sicheng was satisfied. ¡°Could you wrap it up for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The owner was thrilled and carefully wrapped it up before giving it to him. He swiped his card and found Su Qianci looking at a pair of swans. They were not made of jade, but 18k gold. The lines of the swans were very smooth, decorated with diamonds and Jade, looking perfect under the light.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He leaned closer and looked at it.

    Shrewd at his job, the owner quickly took the swans out and said, ¡°They are a swan couple. Swans are the symbol of fealty. For its whole life, a swan would only have one partner until death. If one of the couple dies, the other one would live alone.¡±

 Chapter 378 - Bankrupt

    <h4>Chapter 378: Bankrupt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The video taken by Tang Zhenghao¡¯s private investigator only showed Li Sicheng¡¯s face, and he had not mentioned one word about Tang Mengying. His n to send Li Sicheng to prison failed, and at the same time, Li Sicheng¡¯s countercharges rendered him guilty. Tang Zhenghao immediately decided to me his wife for everything.

    Tang Zhenghao went back to his office and dealt with the business while figuring out a way to get his wife out. In the end, he paid a great fortune for Li Sicheng¡¯swyer to ¡°lose the case.¡± When Mrs. Tang got out of detention, it was five dayster.

    This incident had a great impact on the Tangpany. The board had a meeting and requested an exnation from Tang Zhenghao. After dealing with the board members, he had another trouble: although the customs had agreed to hand the raw materials imported from Germany to him, they needed to deduct a part of it. He quickly showed his sincerity by ¡°thanking¡± the officials properly and got his hands on the materials.

    However, at this time, Shengfeng called to ask him to ship the first batch of products. His head hurting, Tang Zhenghao pleaded to have more time. The Shengfeng guy changed his tone. ¡°I ordered the products with you a long while ago. You said you have something in stock, which was the only reason why I ced a huge order. Now you¡¯re telling me nothing is ready, please enlighten me, what I should tell my supervisor?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way... It is not the first time for us to coborate...¡±

    ¡°That was the very reason that I trusted you. My supervisor originally wanted to give the order to the Li group. I gave it to you because I respect you. Now you¡¯re telling me you can¡¯t deliver? Do you still remember what our contract says?¡±

    Tang Zhenghao had an even worse headache and quickly nodded.

    ¡°All right, I will give you two more days. If you still cannot deliver then, it will be considered a breach of the contract.¡±

    Tang Zhenghao quickly became pale and yelped, ¡°Two more days, how...¡± How is that possible?

    Before he finished, the guy hung up.

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Tang Zhenghao was pissed off. Pacing back and forth, he took out his cell phone and wanted to dial back. However, the guy never picked up again. Stomping his feet, he called the factory, which was already working hard to catch up. ¡°Hurry. Hire more people and make them work overtime! We must get the first batch ready in just two days.¡±

    The damages would be worth more than his entirepany!

    Tomorrow would be grandpa¡¯s birthday, and Su Qianci finally got her present ready at thest minute. Li Sicheng was not back yet, so she had some food herself, had a shower, and studied in the living room. When he came back, it was past 9 PM. Seeing him, she put her book down and asked, ¡°Did you eat?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°All right, I will heat up some dishes for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He looked at her softly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a shower first.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After getting the dishes ready, she saw him walking downstairs wearing nothing but a bathrobe.

    Feeling the thick fabric of her pajamas, Su Qianci asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

    ¡°No. Sit down with me.¡±

    She sat down and asked, ¡°Are you still busy with the n?¡±

    ¡°Almost done. I¡¯m now handling the acquisition of the Tang group.¡±

    ¡°Acquisition of the Tang group?¡± She stared at him, her eyes wide. ¡°Meaning Tang Zhenghao¡¯spany?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are bankrupt.¡±

 Chapter 379 - Wicked Mr. Li

    <h4>Chapter 379: Wicked Mr. Li</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci sucked in some cold air and asked incredulously, ¡°So sudden?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Li Sicheng looked up with softness in his cold eyes. ¡°I have been nning for more than two months and only finished up a couple of days ago. The order that Shengfeng ced with the Tang group was taken over by me.¡± He patiently exined this to her in his normal deep voice. However, her heart became tender. He had been really busy these days, so he must be exhausted. It took him several minutes to exin the whole thing.

    Su Qianci was shocked to hear it. ¡°What? You dared to take over such a huge mess? Shengfeng f**ked Tang Zhenghao up. Can you make sure it doesn¡¯t happen to you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The surname of the vice president of Shengfeng is Qin.¡±

    She stared at him, her eyes wide. ¡°Mother¡¯s rtive?¡±

    ¡°Right, he¡¯s my uncle.¡±

    ¡°No way...¡± She suddenly understood. ¡°You and your uncle worked together to destroy Tang Zhenghao?¡±

    He stopped eating and tapped on her forehead. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m that wicked?¡±

    She nodded without hesitation. Narrowing his eyes, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just being smart. Tang Zhenghao did that to himself.¡±

    ¡°You are wicked!¡±

    He was in a great mood. He curled his lips and finished thest bit of his soup. Waving his hand, he said, ¡°Come over here.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± she asked, walking over. He pulled her into his arms. Her heart racing, Su Qianci nced at his glistening eyes and knew what he wanted.

    Indeed, Li Sicheng put an arm around her waist and said, ¡°Mrs. Li, shall we try the kitchen out?¡±

    Frightened, she immediately struggled. ¡°No! Let¡¯s go back to the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s very stimting. Shall we give it a try?¡±

    He heard... It must be Ou Ming!

    Because of what he had heard, they had done it in the living room, the balcony, and everywhere else. Su Qianci was totally against the idea. However, she could not resist him as she was overpowered against the fridge. Finally, she surrendered and panted, wrapping her arm around his neck.

    Holding her, Li Sicheng whispered into her ear, ¡°It is supposed to be your ovtion day... Let¡¯s make a baby, Mrs. Li.¡±

    ¡°I... Oh...¡± Before she could say no, she waspletely disarmed.

    Li Sicheng had booked the only six-star hotel in Kingstown for grandpa¡¯s birthday. Captain Li had hand-picked all the guests invited, who were all celebrities of the older generation. Around 6 PM, most of the guests had arrived, and it was quite a bustling scene. In the kitchen of the hotel, Su Qianci took the longevity peach which had cost her a lot of effort, out from the oven, wearing thick oven mitts, and decorated the te under the instructions of the chef.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s phone rang. The call was from Laurel who was watching Tang Mengying. He answered and heard they hurried voice. ¡°Mr. Li, Ms. Tang¡¯s water broke. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s having the baby.¡±

 Chapter 380 - Cherish the Right Person (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 380: Cherish the Right Person (Part 1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Mr. Li, Ms. Tang¡¯s water broke. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s having the baby.¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp, which made Su Qianci turn her head. Although he still had a poker face, his subtle smile showed that he was in a great mood. ¡°Okay, send hunter to the First Hospital.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Laurel answered.

    After hanging up, he whispered to Su Qianci, ¡°Tang Mengying is having the baby.¡±

    She said incredulously, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit more than seven months.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s creating drama every day. It is only natural that the baby¡¯s premature,¡± he said as he dialed Cheng You¡¯s number. ¡°Kingstown First Hospital, Tang Mengying¡¯s having a premature birth. Execute the n.¡±

    Cheng You lit up and responded, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Seeing he had hung up, Su Qianci asked, ¡°Are you going to have a look there?¡±

    ¡°I will see it in just a while.¡±

    ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°You will know in just a bit.¡±

    With a smile, he was about to say something, when he heard people calling him, ¡°Li Sicheng,e and greet our guests. Many people are looking for you. Don¡¯t hide in there¨Cwe all know that you are lovebirds.¡± It was Li Beixing.

    She blushed slightly as she felt very sweet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be just a second.¡±

    She smiled and nodded. She turned around to work on the longevity peach. ¡°I will be fashionablyte.¡±

    He smiled deeper and rubbed her hair before he left. After finishing up the decorations, Su Qianci asked the chef to keep the longevity peach warm for her. It had gotten chilly, but she did not want grandpa to eat anything cold. After doing everything, she walked out of the kitchen and went to the bathroom. She had been holding it in to make the longevity peach.

    When she was washing her hands, a waitress went in and looked surprised to see Su Qianci. ¡°Are you Mrs. Li?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She nced at her while washing.

    ¡°Mr. Li was looking for you just now. He thought you must be in thedy¡¯s room, so he asked me to take you to Hall 888.¡±

    Su Qianci smiled and wiped her hands dry. She turned around and said, ¡°All right, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there. It¡¯s a bit far from here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    The hotel wasrge. In addition to thergest banquet hall, there were a lot of private rooms. The waitress led Su Qianci through a lot of hallways and there were fewer and fewer people around them. She was a bit tired. Checking the room numbers, she mumbled, ¡°Why is it so far?¡±

    The waitress smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Li said he wanted to give you a surprise. You will know when you see it.¡±

    Su Qianci heard that and smiled even more. Very soon, she arrived at Hall 888 with the waitress.

    ¡°It¡¯s here. I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She thanked the waitress and walked into the hall. However, the room was empty. The table was not ready either. Feeling a bit odd, she called, ¡°Mr. Li?¡±

    No one replied.

    She walked further inside and found a trash cart ced at a corner of the room. How did something like that get in a hall of the hotel? Su Qianci had a bad feeling. She wanted to turn around and run away, but her neck was suddenly choked. She struggled hard and wanted to cry out loud. However, before she said anything, something was pressed against her nose. With a strong smell, her vision became blurry, and she lost her consciousness in less than two seconds.

 Chapter 381 - Cherish the Right Person (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 381: Cherish the Right Person (Part 2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Kingstown First Hospital.

    In decades, the hospital had taken in many pregnant women giving premature birth. However, this was the first time that it had been a headline. Even doctors that had worked here for decades had never seen anything like this.Outside the delivery room, a dozen people had gathered. Although they were blocked outside, and norge cameras were allowed, it was still easy to tell that they were taking pictures with hidden cams, and some were even broadcasting live and writing articles.

    Cheng You was there as well in case of any emergency. God knows how long Cheng You had waited for this moment. Tang Mengying was the most despicable kind of mistress. Cheng You had seen how this woman had wronged her boss. It was her who almost made Su Qianci divorce Li Sicheng. Everything was because of this baby. As everything was about toe to an end, Cheng You was very excited.

    As soon as the baby was born and a DNA test was performed in front of everyone, Tang Mengying would lose all her leverages. At that time, the entire city would learn what kind of person she was. The p in her face would be so loud.

    ¡°It¡¯s too crowded. Don¡¯t stay here.¡± A nurse said impatiently. ¡°Wait outside. Why do you want to watch a woman giving birth?¡±

    Cheng You backed off, and a reporter gestured everyone to hush. Everyone became silent. Seeing that, the nurse knew that she could not chase these people away and went to the delivery room. Cheng You heard footsteps that were familiar. She turned around and saw Rong Rui. Cheng You was a bit dazed. ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡±

    Did he want to make a scene when his first love was giving birth?

    Rong Rui looked at Cheng You and his look softened. ¡°I came here to put an end to everything.¡±

    ¡°End?¡± Cheng You asked. Rong Rui took out a key card, swiped it, and pushed the door of the delivery room open.

    Cheng You stared her eyes wide and blurted out, ¡°How daring!¡±

    Rong Rui pushed the door open, and the doctors inside all looked at him.

    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t just enter. Go out now!¡± A nurse shouted immediately, wanting to kick him out.

    However, Rong Rui disregarded it and walked up. ¡°Tang Mengying, it¡¯s me.¡±

    In great pain, Tang Mengying¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Rong Rui¡¯s voice. ¡°Rong Rui, Rong Rui...¡±

    Her tears fell uncontrobly. Reaching out a hand toward him, Tang Mengying said, ¡°Rong Rui, I¡¯m here. Let him in...¡±

    ¡°No. He can¡¯t. It¡¯s the delivery room.¡±

    ¡°No, let him in. Otherwise, I will not push.¡± With her face pale, Tang Mengying yelled.

    The pain almost took her consciousness away. After negotiating with the doctors, Rong Rui put on some protective clothing and a mask after less than twenty minutes. He walked over and looked down at her.

    Tang Mengying¡¯s legs were apart. From Rong Rui¡¯s angle, he could even see blood trickling down.

    ¡°Rong Rui...¡± Tang Mengying reached out a hand and grabbed him. Overjoyed, she cried, ¡°You¡¯re here. You¡¯re finally here...¡±

 Chapter 382 - Cherish the Right Person (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 382: Cherish the Right Person (Part 3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Every time when she was in need, he would appear in front of her. He was handsome, and always took care of everything for her. However, she had been blinded by Li Sicheng, the man who was doomed to belong to someone else. She had thought a lot about it during her imprisonment. If she could do it over again, she would not have badgered Li Sicheng and cherished Rong Rui instead... Fortunately, she still had a chance to redeem herself. After she gave birth to this bastard child, she would stay together with Rong Rui and settle down. With a smile, Tang Mengying held Rong Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°Rong Rui...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He took her hand, but there was no love in his eyes anymore. With the ongoing dtion, Tang Mengying was in great pain and did not notice his change.

    With the nurse¡¯s hands pushing on her belly, Tang Mengying muttered in pain, ¡°You know, I have given a lot of thought to us... during this time.¡±

    Rong Rui was speechless, holding her hand.

    ¡°After I give birth, I will go back... and marry you.¡± Tang Mengying panted, sweating all over.

    ¡°You need to stop talking,¡± cried the nurse.

    Squeezing his hand, she did not listen to the nurse and asked, ¡°Can I? Last time when you proposed to me, I did not agree. Now, I¡¯m saying yes... Do you still...¡±

    Holding her hand, Rong Rui had a mask over his face. With his eyes cold, he said slowly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Hearing that, Tang Mengying stared at him with wide eyes. His eyes were freezing cold as he gazed at her. ¡°You have killed that Rong Rui yourself. Have you forgotten?¡±

    Tang Mengying¡¯s heart was wrenched. It was so painful that she could not breathe. She looked at him as if he were a stranger. Was this Rong Rui? Was this still the man who had promised to keep her safe for a lifetime? He had promised that no matter she loved him or not, he would be there for her. He said it himself... However, he looked so cold now. There was no longer love for her. Why, why would it happen...

    Tang Mengying started to shake. The doctors and nurses were shocked and cried, ¡°Stop making her emotional!¡±

    Rong Rui did not listen to them and continued, ¡°The moment when you chose Li Sicheng and decided to leave me to those bodyguards, I was killed. Imitted suicide in that house that you lived in. Do you still remember?¡±

    Hurting physically and mentally, Tang Mengying screeched, ¡°Ahhhh....¡±

    ¡°Get out. Get out right now!¡± A doctor lifted him up and separated their hands by force. Kicking and pushing, he threw him out.

    However, Tang Mengying was breathing even faster. Grabbing the bed rails, she cried out loud looking at Rong Rui¡¯s back, ¡°Why, why...¡± His words and attitude had crushed her belief. ¡°Rong Rui, Rong Rui!¡± Tang Mengying cried. ¡°Why...¡±

    You have killed that Rong Rui yourself. Have you forgotten?

    Have you forgotten...

    ¡°Dammit. She¡¯s having an emotional breakdown and lost too much blood...¡±

 Chapter 383 - I Will Look after You

    <h4>Chapter 383: I Will Look after You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Rong Rui was thrown out of the delivery room. Cheng You immediately walked over. Seeing the blood on his protective suit, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Rong Rui turned around and walked away.

    ¡°What the heck?¡± Cheng You was a bit mad and followed him. ¡°You were just in there. Did she give birth?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t given me the video clip yet.¡±

    ¡°I gave it to Luo Zhan.¡± Rong Rui sounded a bit cold. He took off his mask and protective suit while walking.

    ¡°Luo Zhan has it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He took off the suit and threw it away. He sat down on a bench in the hallway. ¡°He will put it on the Inte. When the DNA result is out, your Mr. Li cane clean.¡±

    Cheng You was a bit pissed off by his indifference. Her face flushed, she turned away. However, he suddenly grabbed her hand. She turned around and saw his brown eyes gazing at her. Her heart racing, she looked at him.

    He said, ¡°I said I will look after you. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    That set Cheng You on fire. She took her hand back and kicked him with her heel madly. ¡°Looking after me? I will never f**king date men like you.¡±

    Li Sicheng was surrounded by his grandpa¡¯s friends, his dad¡¯s friends, and a lot of childhood friends who had always made fun of him for speaking too little. After several rounds of liquor, his face was a bit flushed. After drinking with him, everyone was asking to see his wife. Talking about Su Qianci, his poker face became soft. Someone noticed it and started tough.

    Li Sicheng had to dial Su Qianci¡¯s number. However, no one picked up. ¡°Wait a second. I¡¯ll go get her.¡± He put the winess down and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Don¡¯t make her drink. She gets drunk easily.¡± In addition, she would not behave after getting drunk... He remembered very well how she acted after getting drunk in Maldives.

    ¡°Rx. We will not do that.¡±

    ¡°Today, you are our target.¡±

    Everyoneughed. Getting their promise, he felt reassured and walked toward the kitchen. However, she was not in there. He frowned and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± The chefs had no idea. He called her again, but the call did not go through. He looked around back and forth but still failed to find her. He panicked for some reason. There were only some new ces that she could go to. Also, she was not picking up her phone. What had happened?

    Ou Ming and Yu Lili were hiding in a corner making out. Seeing Li Sicheng walking around, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°My wife¡¯s missing. Help me look for her.¡±

    Ou Ming sneered, ¡°Are you afraid she is going to get lost? Is it possible that she¡¯s in the bathroom? Yu Lili, go look for her.¡±

    ¡°All right, be right back.¡± Yu Lili went to the bathroom to look for Su Qianci.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s heart raced for some reason. He had never felt this way before. The fifth time he called her, the call was finally answered.

 Chapter 384 - Donâ€™t Touch Her

    <h4>Chapter 384: Don¡¯t Touch Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng heard wind and water. He asked, ¡°Su Qianci?¡± No reply. He checked his phone and it was the right number. However, why didn¡¯t she speak? ¡°Where are you?¡± he asked, but still no one answered. The call was disconnected. In a fret, he started to call back, but then he got a message. It was a photo taken at the side of Kingstown River. When the downloadpleted, Li Sicheng saw that a woman was lying down on the bridge. Judging by what she was wearing, it was none other than Su Qianci herself.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s pupils shrank, while Ou Ming took a deep breath. Before he said anything, his phone rang again. It was the number from which the text message was sent, a local number. The answered and heard a hysterical voice, ¡°Li Sicheng!¡± She sounded crazy. The familiar loud voice was terrible as ever.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Mrs. Tangughed. ¡°Are you surprised to see that I have your wife?¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s jawline tightened. His face got even colder. ¡°What do you want?¡± He sounded calm, but his voice still fluctuated a little.

    Noticing that, Mrs. Tangughed even more contently. ¡°You know very well what I want. I have asked for my daughter for so long. I have given you time. You did not return her to me. I had to invite your wife over to educate her.¡±

    Li Sicheng gritted his teeth and gestured to Ou Ming. Years of friendship made Ou Ming immediately understand to arrange people tounch a search along Kingstown River.

    ¡°I have sent your daughter to the hospital, Kingstown first Hospital. Where are you? I will send someone to take you there to see her.¡±

    ¡°Ha! You think I would believe you? You sneaky b*****d! I will not fall into your trap again. You know, you¡¯re quite something. Even Tang Zhenghao fell for your tricks. You must be smirking, right? How about now? Come and take your wife home. Come alone, and I¡¯ll give you a huge gift.¡±

    Ou Ming stared his eyes wide and shook his head at Li Sicheng: don¡¯t go! As if he had seen nothing, Li Sicheng blurted out, ¡°Okay, where are you?¡±

    Mrs. Tang quickly told him an address and said, ¡°Come here alone. Do not call the police. I have a lot of men over here. If you call the police, I cannot guarantee what would happen to her.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Give me twenty minutes.¡±

    It was a remote area, and it would take at least thirty minutes to get there.

    ¡°Ha ha, you wish. Fifteen minutes. If you¡¯re any slower, I will ask my men to please her well.¡±

    Disgusting!

    Li Sicheng¡¯s anger exploded like a volcano. However, he had to take a deep breath and say, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te. They have guns!¡± Screeched a female voice. It was Su Qianci. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s heart was in his throat. His calm look suddenly copsed with her scream. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± He lost control and roared, startling Ou Ming.

 Chapter 385 - Wait for Me

    <h4>Chapter 385: Wait for Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. As the call was disconnected, he suddenly did not know what to do. Having known him for years, Ou Ming had never seen him like that and felt a bit dumbstruck. Quickly, Ou Ming grabbed his arm and shouted, ¡°Li Sicheng, calm down!¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s hands were trembling slightly. Although he did not notice it himself, Ou Ming saw it. Holding Li Sicheng¡¯s hands down, Ou Ming was much calmer than his friend. ¡°Look at me!¡±

    Squeezing Ou Ming¡¯s hand hard, Li Sicheng looked up and said, ¡°Ou Ming, I have to go. Don¡¯t tell my grandpa or anyone else about this. I will be back soon, with my wife!¡± Then he quickly ran toward the elevator. His mind waspletely nk. All he could think about was the time he got: fifteen minutes...

    Su Qianci cried out loud out of nowhere, which startled everyone around her. The men who were watching her came up and covered her mouth.

    Mrs. Tang hung up and kicked her down, cursing, ¡°Little b***h, shut up!¡±

    Su Qianci shrank back and struggled. However, both her hands and legs were tied. No matter how hard she tried, she could not move.

    ¡°Be good and I will not do anything to you. As long as your man gives my daughter back, I will try to stop these guys from raping you. How about that?¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart sank. She quickly shook her head and cried, ¡°No, no!¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± Mrs. Tang used a ck gun to tap her face and smiled. ¡°Now you¡¯re frightened? Beg me. Weren¡¯t you arrogant at that house? Beg me, and I might let go of you.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s tear fell. She huddled up and bit her bottom lip, staring at Mrs. Tang.

    Mrs. Tang sneered, ¡°Stubborn, aren¡¯t you?¡± Then she asked the guy next to her, ¡°Is Monkey here yet?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on the way.¡±

    Smirking at Su Qianci, Mrs. Tang raised the gun and wiped it clean, looking rxed. ¡°Have you heard of HIV?¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s pupils shrank. She was terrified.

    AIDS?

    ¡°So, you know what I have in mind.¡± Mrs. Tang lifted the gun and slowly loaded it. Pointing the gun at Su Qianci, she suddenly shoved it at her and mouthed, ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Qianci looked away and burst into tears, her body shaking in terror.

    Mrs. Tang and her menughed together.

    Su Qianci gritted her teeth and stop herself from making a sound. Her body shuddering, she gazed at them with her dark eyes.

    Mrs. Tang utterly enjoyed her look. She stood up and kicked at her. ¡°What are you looking at, b***h!¡±

    Su Qianci became silent and curled herself into a ball.

    ¡°Where is your voice?¡± Mrs. Tang kicked her legs and waist hard with her heels.

    Taking a dozen hits, Su Qianci gritted her teeth and remained silent.

 Chapter 386 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 386: Help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Not getting any response, Mrs. Tang felt a bit bored. She stopped and said, ¡°Hey, why is Monkey still not here? It¡¯s been three minutes. I gave Li Sicheng fifteen minutes. If he arrives and doesn¡¯t see her f**ked by someone, will he think that I¡¯m too nice?¡±

    What do they want...

    Su Qianci clenched her legs and curled herself into a ball.

    Mrs. Tang saw that and sneered, ¡°That¡¯s useless.¡±

    A short, skinny man drove a motorcycle and approached them. Su Qianci felt frustrated and desperate. This man must be the Monkey that the old woman talked about. They were next to a highway going out of the city. Only cars going out would pass by. Her only hope would be for someone to rescue her before they made their move. However, it was so cold and dark. Would her savior really show up? It was next to impossible.

    ¡°Boss, you have retired for so many years. Are you back in the business? Our gang has been praying for your return. Without your leadership, our performance is worse and worse.¡±

    Performance... Even a bunch of thieves are talking about performance?

    Mrs. Tang had been a thief in the old days. She had even been locked up for stealing for years. For some reason, she hooked up with Tang Zhenghao and suddenly became ady. However, a dog could never quit eating s**t. Su Qianci knew that very well and was filled with contempt.

    Hearing Monkey¡¯s words, Mrs. Tang sneered, ¡°Haven¡¯t you read the news? My man was bankrupt, and my daughter¡¯s missing. Otherwise, why would Ie back to the gang?¡±

    Hearing that, Monkey was surprised and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t your daughter quite famous? Look at this.¡±

    Su Qianci heard the Weibo page being refreshed.

    Monkey said, ¡°Your daughter failed to seduce Li Sicheng and was f**ked by this white guy. The whole thing went viral online within just an hour. Look at this, more than half a million likes and two hundred thousandments...¡±

    Mrs. Tang¡¯s face became pale as she watched the video. This was... The video that was hacked by Rong Rui in the study of Li Xiao!

    Why was it still around? Why was it put on Weibo?

    ¡°Look, thetest news. Your daughter is giving birth. She had a hemorrhage and C-section... Hey, what are you doing? That is my phone!¡±

    Mrs. Tang took the phone up and smashed it onto Su Qianci¡¯s face. Su Qianci¡¯s face went numb and the light of the screen made her eyes prickle. She looked down and saw the text on the screen: DNA test after C-section: No Biological Rtionship with the Li Family.

    Monkey walked over and picked his phone up. When he saw Su Qianci¡¯s face, his eyes lit up. ¡°Hey boss, this is the surprise you mentioned? So pretty!¡±

    Mrs. Tang smiled scornfully and kicked Monkey in the knees. He immediately fell forward toward Su Qianci. ¡°Pretty my ass. How can she bepared to my daughter? Well, it¡¯s your lucky day. I heard you became sick with thest whore you slept with. Keep her for yourself then.¡±

 Chapter 387 - HIV

    <h4>Chapter 387: HIV</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He is sick... with AIDS?

    Su Qianci¡¯s face became even more pale. She screamed and moved back, crying, ¡°Get off me!¡±

    Monkey licked his lips and chuckled. ¡°That cunt was horrible. She did not even tell me she was sick. I totally should have worn a condom. I fell sick just like that, and no one dared to hire me again. Hey wait, did you hire me because I¡¯m sick?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be you.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, now she is worth getting sick over.¡± Monkey lifted Su Qianci up.

    Mrs. Tang immediately held him down and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Getting a room!¡±

    ¡°A room? Do it right here!¡± A man said and threw a small bottle at him. ¡°Take this and it will keep you warm.¡±

    Monkey became even more excited and rubbed his hands together. ¡°Going wild, are we? Great.¡± He took the bottle, swallowed the pills, and lifted his shirt.

    Mrs. Tang took out her cell phone and faced the camera to them. Su Qianci did not notice Mrs. Tang¡¯s move. She cried in terror and shrank back, begging, ¡°Please don¡¯t. I could give you money. I could get you treated. However much money you ask, I can give it to you... Please don¡¯t touch me...¡±

    Monkey took the pills which quickly became effective. His eyes were zed. He untied Su Qianci¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Help! Someone help me!¡± Su Qianci cried in a shrill voice.

    She was filled with despair. Su Qianci had never been so frightened before, not even when she had been pushed into water by Tang Mengying. She felt tortured, desperate, humiliated, angry, but most of all, helpless. As soon her legs were untied, her first reaction was to kick, and her legnded on Monkey¡¯s face.

    ¡°Feisty. Me likey!¡± Monkey chuckled and threw himself at Su Qianci. Mrs. Tang stopped recording and sent the clip to Li Sicheng.

    The ck luxury car ran on the highway like crazy. Other drivers were frightened to get anywhere close to it. Followed by several traffic police cars, Li Sicheng did not mean to stop.

    Fifteen minutes!

    Thirty minutes had passed, he was still a bit far from her.

    His eyes bloodshot, Li Sicheng was speeding for the first time in his life. It was also the first time he had been in such a rush and even reared by police.

    He was about to be there.

    ¡°Wait for me. Wait!¡±

    Flooring the gas pedal, Li Sicheng went up to 180 mph. However, that was still not enough... For once, Li Sicheng hated the fact that he did not drive a sports car. Could he go any faster? At a crossing, he saw the headlights of a car approaching him and panicked. Braking hard and honking like crazy, he turned the car around. The tires made a huge grinding noise. The driver of the iing car immediately braked and watched the ck Maybach bypass his car and drift into the guardrails.

 Chapter 388 - Sheâ€™s Trying to Kill Your Parents

    <h4>Chapter 388: She¡¯s Trying to Kill Your Parents</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Winter in the south was mildpared to the north. Although the capital was covered in snow, Kingstown had a great sunny day. It was the second time for Rong Haiyue toe to the Kingstown River. He came here the first time twelve years ago where he begged her to go back with him. She was in tears, calling him brother and crying no, but he lost his mind to anger and did something unforgivable. For twenty-two years, she seemed to be quiet and calm, but he knew that she had never forgiven him.

    Stepping on the familiar ground again, Rong Haiyue felt quiteplicated. More than twenty years ago,mps had not been installed around here and grass was tall which could easily hide someone.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream brought Rong Haiyue back.

    He opened the door and stepped out of the car. Cold wind blew from the river. Rong Haiyue looked in the direction of the scream. He did not see much, and there was no more sound. Rong Haiyue paced forward quietly.

    ¡°Help! Ah! Someone help me!¡±

    Hearing the cry for help, Rong Haiyue¡¯s mind was suddenly disturbed. Following the voice, Rong Haiyue ran and then saw several people standing there. He eximed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    His voice sounded heavenly to Su Qianci.

    Kicking and struggling, she cried, ¡°Help, help!¡±

    Rong Haiyue recognized the voice. It is... Song Yifan¡¯s daughter?

    She was the girl was talking sweetly to the Li boy at the congee cest time. Blood rushed to his head. Rong Haiyue dashed over and yelled, ¡°Let her go!¡±

    ¡°Dammit, an old rat wants to save the day?¡± The two men cursed and came up to Rong Haiyue.

    Mrs. Tang bristled and kicked Monkey. ¡°Hurry!¡±

    Frightened, Monkey muttered, ¡°Wait... a second. The mood isn¡¯t quite right for me...¡±

    Rong Haiyue came up, knocked one of the guys over, and easily pinned him down. Then he whipped the other guy with his leg. His moves were so smooth and fast that it was easy to tell that he was an experienced fighter.

    Monkey became even more terrified. Looking at him, Mrs. Tang cried, ¡°Focus on your job. I will deal with this guy!¡±

    As she said that, she stepped forward and raised her handgun at Rong Haiyue. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Seeing the gun, Rong Haiyue pushed the guy down and raised both hands.

    Su Qianci recognized that he was Rong Haiyue and felt surprised. However, she did not have time for anything else. Looking at Monkey who was getting aroused, she gritted her teeth and whispered in tears, ¡°Do you want money? I can offer you a million. Is that enough?¡±

    Tempted, Monkey asked, ¡°For real?¡±

    Su Qianci was overjoyed and continued, ¡°My husband is Li Sicheng, who is very rich. Do know that he¡¯s the richest man in Kingstown? Let me go, and I will offer you a lot of money. If one million is not enough, I can give you five million. That will be enough for a lifetime. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Damn you, bitch!¡± Mrs. Tang cursed and stamped heavily on her foot.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Qianci cried. But she continued to talk to Monkey loudly, ¡°Someone blocking your source of ie is as hateful as someone trying to kill your parents. Monkey, she is trying to kill your parents!¡±

 Chapter 389 - Shot

    <h4>Chapter 389: Shot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Monkey¡¯s determination wavered. Although this woman was pretty, he could easily have any woman with money in his pocket. Five million, he had never seen that much money in his life.

    Bristling, Mrs. Tang shouted, ¡°Monkey, what are you waiting for? I am still Mrs. Tang. It is just five million. I will give that much to you. Do your job right now! When Li Sicheng came here, you will have no chance to enjoy such a pretty woman.¡±

    The two guys knocked over by Rong Haiyue got up from under and threw themselves at Rong Haiyue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe her. The Tang family is bankrupt. Their business has been acquired by the Li group. She¡¯s nothing but talk. If she has money, why didn¡¯t she hire someone more expensive than you?¡± Su Qianci cried in a loud voice.

    In the same time, the two guys behind Rong Haiyue hadunched their attack. One choked Rong Haiyue with his arm, and the other hit Rong Haiyue¡¯s stomach with a punch.

    Mrs. Tang was pissed off. She turned around and walked toward Su Qianci. Grabbing Su Qianci¡¯s hair with a fat hand, she knocked Su Qianci¡¯s head against the railing of the bridge. ¡°Little bitch!¡±

    Her head thumped against the metal.

    Rong Haiyue took a hard punch. The moment Mrs. Tang turned around, he butted the guy in front of him in the stomach. Then he yanked the arm of the man behind him and threw him on top of the other guy. Noticing the change, Mrs. Tang immediately turned around. However, Rong Haiyue had thrown himself at her.

    She backed off in panic and squeezed her finger...

    Boom!

    A loud gunshot.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Feeling dizzy, Su Qianci heard the gunshot, saw the blood, and became unconscious.

    Mrs. Tang shuddered, immediately pushed Rong Haiyue away, and looked at blood on her hand. After throwing the gun away, Mrs. Tang¡¯s hands were shaking.

    ¡°I killed someone...?¡± She stared her eyes wide at Rong Haiyue.

    Rong Haiyue stumbled. His face was pale as he covered his wounded arm. Picking the gun up, he did not look like someone who had just been shot. ¡°Let her go.¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Someone yelled behind him and brought him to the ground with a flying tackle.

    Rong Haiyue fell t on the ground, letting go of the gun.

    Cars arrived. Mrs. Tang was shocked. ¡°Someone else¡¯s here.¡±

    Several cars wrapped them up from a distance.

    Mrs. Tang became pale. ¡°Li Sicheng must have sent them. Dammit, the son of a b***h.¡±

    She quickly went up to yank the unconscious Su Qianci up.

    ¡°I told him toe alone, but he hired so many people. He¡¯s trying to make me kill her!¡±

    Because of her weight, Mrs. Tang was a strong woman. She easily put Su Qianci over her shoulder and then on top of the railing.

    Overpowered by the guy sitting on top of him, Rong Haiyue had to take one punch after another. Seeing that, his heart thumped as he roared, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Mrs. Tang threw Su Qianci¡¯s body down into the water. Soon, they heard a loud ssh.

    Seeing Su Qianci falling into the river, Rong Haiyue felt his pain had almost gone away. All he could think about was to save her. Using all his strength to get himself free, he jumped into the river without thinking...

 Chapter 390 - I Have Warned You

    <h4>Chapter 390: I Have Warned You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Six carsid siege to them. Mrs. Tang had nowhere to run, and all four of them were caught.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± The head of the group of people demanded.

    Mrs. Tang sneered, ¡°Who? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Boss, blood here,¡± someone cried. ¡°We did not find Mrs. Li.¡±

    There was blood on the ground, while no one had any injury. Looking around, the member of the Li family suddenly had a thought and shouted, ¡°Search the water.¡±

    The ck Maybach crashed into the rails. Li Sicheng lost his consciousness and woke up after God knows how long. Seeing the traffic police and people around him, and then the cracked windshield, Li Sicheng moved, wanted to start the car again, but he failed. He grabbed his cell phone and opened the door with a terrible headache. Blood was flowing down his forehead. Li Sicheng gave it a wipe and stumbled in the direction of Su Qianci.

    Almost there, almost...

    He nced at his cell phone and immediately saw Mrs. Tang¡¯s video. He ran as fast as he could and tapped to download it. However, he was so dizzy that he almost fell a couple of times. People and cars followed him, but Li Sicheng was barely conscious enough to hear what they said. After stumbling 600 feet, he finally saw cars that belonged to the Li family, several of them. As he rushed over, the video was downloaded.

    Her screams were yed on his phone, making his heart stop. Everyone standing next to the river looked over. Seeing Li Sicheng like that, his rtives were shocked and quickly supported him. ¡°Sicheng?¡±

    Looking at the video, Li Sicheng became conscious and gloomy. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    No one replied, but at the same time, a shout came from the river, ¡°We didn¡¯t find her!¡±

    The headlights of the cars were still on. Li Sicheng nced at the ground and saw the pool of blood.

    ¡°What are looking for? She¡¯s dead.¡± Mrs. Tangughed. ¡°Li Sicheng, you pushed me to do it! You ruined the fortune of the Tang family and my daughter¡¯s youth. Aren¡¯t you somebody? Now look at this.¡±

    Li Sicheng stared at the blood, almost losing his mind. His breath quickened and his ears were ringing.

    ¡°What are looking at? I shot her right in the heart. No doctor could save her. If you want to look for her, looking the river. She¡¯s down there. Do you dare? Let¡¯s hope...¡± Mrs. Tangst. Her voice was intoxicating, ringing in his years.

    Two more people jumped into the water to help. Hearing the ssh, Li Sicheng acted like a crazy man and immediately threw himself at the river.

    Shocked, people around him quickly held him down and eximed, ¡°someone is down there searching already.¡±

    Li Sicheng seemed to calm down.

    The guy softened his voice and said, ¡°Four people have gone. You will achieve nothing but suicide going down like this. Do you want Su Qianci toe back and see your body?¡±

    Hearing that person¡¯s words, he calmed down. When the guy let out a sigh of relief and released him, Li Sicheng immediately dashed to Mrs. Tang who had been pinned down. He threw a hard punch at her face. Mrs. Tang screamed and fell back. However, people immediately grabbed her again.

    ¡°I warned you not to touch her!¡±

 Chapter 391 - Entertain Mrs. Tang

    <h4>Chapter 391: Entertain Mrs. Tang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng kicked Mrs. Tang in the stomach.

    ¡°Li Sicheng, you could kill her like that!¡±

    People around him panicked. Two men tried to stop him, but he was so determined that they failed. He hadpletely lost his mind. Kicking and punching, he soon made Mrs. Tang bend over. His eyes bloodshot, he was eventually overpowered by four strong men. Suddenly, they heard a man moaning, which sounded out of ce.

    A soldier walked up and muttered with a blush, ¡°Boss, this guy seems to be drugged... Look...¡±

    Mrs. Tang heard it and suddenlyughed coldly.

    Everyone turned around to look at her. She grinned with her teeth colored red by blood. Her voice cruel, she cursed like a demon, ¡°I initially just wanted to entertain that little b***h. However, you brought so many people with you, which was why I had to get rid of her. You¡¯re the one who killed your wife.¡±

    Li Sicheng bristled, which oddly brought him to calm down. His eyes were as cold as frost, making Mrs. Tang shudder. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, keep it for yourself.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s cold voice made Mrs. Tang be pale.

    ¡°Take the two inside the car and keep Mrs. Tang entertained.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Two people took Mrs. Tang to one of the cars. She suddenly realized that Li Sicheng was not joking.

    ¡°No, no way! Li Sicheng, you will get bad karma. You will be stricken by a lightning bolt and die miserably...¡± Before she could finish, she was stuffed into a car, and Monkey was pushed inside at the same time. Someone drove the car somewhere remote.

    The rest of the gang shuddered and muttered, ¡°Monkey... has AIDS...¡±

    Her hands tied, Su Qianci did not know whether she had woken up at some point. Feeling suffocated, she was reminded of something as water filled her lungs. It took Rong Haiyue a lot of effort to catch her in the water. Using all his strength, he started to swim while pulling her. Fortunately, there were staircases underwater near them. Otherwise, even he did not know how long he could do this.

    Because of the cold weather, Su Qianci was wearing a lot. A down jacket that became heavy when drenched, a thick sweater, and a long dress underneath. Noticing the unnecessary weight that was keeping her down, he smiled bitterly.

    Putting one hand on top of the other, he pressed on her chest. After he did it for a couple of times, she spat out some water. Slightly cautious, she tried hard to open her eyes, but she eventually failed because of the pain on the back of her head. Seeing that, Rong Haiyue let out a sigh of relief. He wanted to yank her up, but his injured arm prevented him from doing that. All his strength seemed to have left from that injury. His whole arm was colored red. Rong Haiyue noticed that he became weaker and dizzier.

 Chapter 392 - Please Donâ€™t

    <h4>Chapter 392: Please Don¡¯t</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Rong Haiyue noticed that he became weaker and dizzier. However, he could not give up. This girl, this girl that looked extremely like Rong Xuan... Her features were delicate. Although she looked pale, she looked almost exactly the same as the young version of Rong Xuan.

    ¡°Song Yifan¡¯s daughter...¡± His eyes red, he smiled out of self-mockery. After resting for a while, he helped Su Qianci up and said with guilt, ¡°sorry, I have to do this.¡± He looked away and took her drenched down coat off.

    She felt her coat was being taken off, but she could not fight it. Before her finger even touched the intruder, she lost her strength.

    Don¡¯t touch me... Please...

    Tears fell from her eyes, but she could not even struggle. Her sweater was taken off as well. Her heart trembled as if it had been stricken by a lightning bolt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± she managed to mumble. However, her voice was so small that Rong Haiyue could not hear her at all. Throwing the sweater away, he took off his own coat as well, which could slow him down. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. You will feel better soon.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Qianci felt even more desperate. Her body was then lifted up...

    No...

    ¡°Please don¡¯t...¡± She cked out.

    Rong Haiyue put her on his shoulder and thought she was being delirious from a fever. He got up and went ashore quickly. The wind was cold that night. He shuddered. Climbing up with great difficulty, he could feel his legs shaking. No, he could no longer do it... He put Su Qianci down and stumbled to the roadside. A van happened to approach. Rong Haiyue brought them to the center of the street. Although he could hardly manage to stand straight, something made him go there and wave his arms.

    Seeing the van had stopped, Rong Haiyue felt rxed. A middle-aged man walked out of the van. Seeing Rong Haiyue being feeble, he quickly put a hand on his arm.

    ¡°Help... Someone¡¯s back there... Help her... I am major general of the Army, Rong Haiyue...¡±

    ¡°Sir, I found some clothing. Man and woman¡¯s.¡±

    Held down by a couple of soldiers, Li Sicheng could not move. Hearing that, he looked up and saw a white long down jacket. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Hemanded. People around him looked at each other and released him. He walked up and took the drenched jacket. It really belonged to Su Qianci. He put it on her himself this morning. At the same time, there was a man¡¯s coat. Seeing that coat, Li Sicheng felt familiar. He must have seen it somewhere...

    ¡°Military identification?¡±

    Li Sicheng blinked and took the card over. The name ¡°Rong Haiyue¡± caught his eye.

    ¡°Him?¡±

 Chapter 393 - Hurting All over

    <h4>Chapter 393: Hurting All over</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci was feeling very cold. It must have been a century. She woke up hurting all over. The back of her head, her limbs, waste, and even muscles. She also felt cold and hot at the same time. She whimpered in pain. Vaguely, she felt something cold was put on her forehead before she fell asleep again. When she opened her eyes, it was bright. She saw the electronic clock on the wall showing the time: 17:17. Someone was watching TV on the bed on the right. The nurse was putting a drip on the patient to her left.

    Seeing that Su Qianci had woken up, the nurse felt her forehead. ¡°You still have a fever, but it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake.¡±

    She was a bit dumbstruck. She moved around and felt a great pain. Then she knew she was burning up.

    ¡°Do you want some water?¡± The nurse poured her a ss of hot water, helped her sit up, and fed it to her. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Su Qianci raised her hand, and even her muscles were sore. She muttered, ¡°It hurts...¡±

    ¡°Your temperature is 104.0¡ãF. Of course it hurts.¡± The nurseid her t and said, ¡°Luckily, you¡¯re conscious now. The guy that came with you is not so lucky. He is still in the ICU.¡±

    ¡°The guy that came with me? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The nurse changed her drip and said, ¡°A good man brought both of you over. I thought that guy must be your dad or rtive. He is in his 40s, shot by a gun. He lost a lot of blood but still dragged you out of the water. Otherwise, you would be dead right now.¡±

    Su Qianci immediately thought of the person and whispered, ¡°Rong Haiyue...¡±

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s the name. We have already called his wife.¡± The nurse finished up and said, ¡°I will go get you some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she managed to say. Both the pain and the heat were torturing her. She unconsciously moved her legs. The pain between her legs reminded her of something. Feeling immense terror and despair, Su Qianci flipped over and bit on her fist. Her tears fell like rain. She had been raped... By Monkey who had AIDS... Since childhood, she had always been healthy and rarely had a fever like this... Did she get AIDS as well? Was she about to die?

    However, she was just 21 years old. She did not want to die. She wanted to give birth to Li Sicheng¡¯s kids. She wanted to celebrate grandpa¡¯s birthday. And she wanted to live longer... The more she thought about it, the harder Su Qianci cried. She cuddled up and shuddered. There was no cure for this disease... and she would die an ugly death. Su Qianci was bombed by the sudden threat and did not know what to do. What should she do? She sobbed, biting on her fist.

    When the nurse came over and saw her, she was startled. ¡°What happened? Does it hurt a lot? Take the pills.¡±

    Su Qianci shook her head. The nurse helped her up and got her some water. Holding a bunch of pills, Su Qianci manage to swallow them, but started to retch in just two minutes.

 Chapter 394 - I Was Raped

    <h4>Chapter 394: I Was Raped</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Retching and retching, Su Qianci vomited up some fluid but nothing else. She had only taken some water in 24 hours. Feeling dizzy, shey down and fell asleep again. When she woke up, it was past 8 PM. She felt her hand being held. She wiggled and aroused the man that had fallen asleep.

    Li Sicheng felt her forehead and then his, frowning. Looking at him, Su Qianci felt a bit dazed. There were shadows under his eyes. His hair was messy. And his chiseled face had not been shaven. Although he had changed, he still looked terrible. A pad of gauze was stuck to his forehead, a bit over his left eyebrow. Realizing it was him, Su Qianci pursed her lips and teared up.

    Startled, Li Sicheng asked softly, ¡°Do you feel ufortable? Which part?¡±

    She cried, grabbing his hand. ¡°It¡¯s hurting all over...¡±

    His eyebrows knitted together. He reached out a hand to wipe her tears away.

    She suddenly shrank back and eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She knew that HIV could be transmitted by body fluids. After avoiding his touch, she felt even worse. She bit her bottom lip and sobbed.

    Li Sicheng paused and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His deep and dark eyes were filled with worry.

    Su Qianci could not help herself and burst into tears. ¡°Mr. Li, I...¡±

    I was raped. I got HIV. And I might die. Maybe I could never be with you again...

    Su Qianci could not put it into words. Squeezing his hand, she cried like an abandoned kid, desperate and said.

    Li Sicheng helped her up and took her into his arms, patting her back.

    Before she leaned in, Su Qianci wiped her tears dry with her sleeves so that her tears would not fall on him. Grabbing his cor, she took in his sent greedily, feeling desperate.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right now. The old woman was in custody, charged with murder. I will hire Sheng Ximing to argue the case and make sure justice is served.¡±

    Sheng Ximing was the topwyer in Kingstown. With him, Mrs. Tang would at least be sentenced to more than a decade no matter what she did.

    ¡°How did you find me?¡± Su Qianci choked and asked.

    ¡°I looked for you everywhere.¡± Li Sicheng rubbed her head and said softly, ¡°eat something. Grandpa brought congee for you. He wanted to stay here, but I chased him away.¡±

    Su Qianci chuckled and gave him a push. ¡°You¡¯re so bad. If he knows you said that about him, he would kick your a**.¡±

    Li Sicheng held her hand and hugged her tighter.

    ¡°Mrs. Li.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I almost thought I had lost you forever.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re okay...¡±

    Su Qianci almost teared up again. Pushing him away lightly, she squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

 Chapter 395 - She Could No Longer Afford This Love

    <h4>Chapter 395: She Could No Longer Afford This Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng nodded and put two pillows behind Su Qianci¡¯s waist to make her morefortable before he turned around to get her congee.

    Hugging the nket, she couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from getting wet. Seeing his figure, she felt her heart wrench inside of her chest. He had never treated someone so nicely, not even grandpa. He loved her. However, she could no longer afford this love.

    ¡°Li Sicheng.¡± Su Qianci bit on theforter and caught him.

    Without turning back, he answered, ¡°Yes?¡± There was relief in his tone, because she had been rescued.

    Hearing his voice, she hugged the nket tighter and called again, ¡°Li Sicheng...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Sicheng turned around to look at her and found her face covered in tears. He brought the hot congee to her and ced it on the table. ¡°It¡¯s all right now. Don¡¯t cry.¡± He moved to wipe her tears away like he used to, but Su Qianci dodged his hand and buried her face into the nket. He thought she was still terrified.

    But that was not true... Rather, she was scared of...

    ¡°Come here. Have some congee.¡± He lifted her face and fed a spoonful of congee to her. She opened her mouth and ate it. Her fever was getting better, but her appetite was not. It took her about 20 minutes to finish the bowl of congee. Without any impatience, he insisted on feeding her another bowl. She forced herself to take two sips, but in the end, she could no longer eat. Li Sicheng finally gave up and put the food away.

    ¡°I want to go to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He grabbed the down jacket he had brought for her and put it on her shoulders before he lifted the nket and carried her in his arms to the bathroom. Su Qianci had been transferred to the VIP room with a private bathroom. After peeing, she opened the door. He carried her back.

    ¡°I have to wash my hands...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get yourself wet. Use a wipe.¡± He put her down on the bed and gave her a sanitizing wipe.

    With a blush, she slowly wiped her hands clean. ¡°Sloppy!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s you.¡± He arched an eyebrow.

    She threw the used wipe in a trashcan under the bed and gazed at his forehead. ¡°What happened to your head?¡±

    ¡°I bumped into something.¡± Li Sicheng reached out to take her jacket off. ¡°Rest some more.¡±

    Su Qianci knew he was trying to change the subject and so she gave him a little push, insisting, ¡°That does not look like it.¡±

    ¡°Bad luck¨C it was bleeding, so I had to put some gauze on it.¡± He sounded calm and a bit helpless.

    She would take his words for it for now. However, she refused to take off the jacket and said, ¡°Rong Haiyue, Rong Haiyue saved me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°Where is he now? He was shot, and I heard he had lost a lot of blood and is in the ICU.¡±

    ¡°I went to see him. He is doing better than you.¡±

    As an officer, he was much stronger than Su Qianci was.

 Chapter 396 - Youâ€™ve Been Bad

    <h4>Chapter 396: You¡¯ve Been Bad</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After the wound was dressed and blood was transfused, Sue Qianci was much better. ¡°I want to see him. Could you take me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not convenient?¡± After she asked, she thought of something and pouted. ¡°What are you thinking? He could be my dad. Nothing would happen between him and I.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Sicheng squeezed her nose and said, ¡°You think that I am that petty?¡±

    ¡°Are you not?¡±

    ¡°I heard his wife just arrived here from the capital. He has been in Kingstown for half a month, so they must have a lot to talk about.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± She nodded. ¡°All right, take me to see him tomorrow then.¡±

    He nodded and took her coat off. ¡°Sleep a bit more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± She pushed his hand away. ¡°When did you sleepst time? Look at your dark circles.¡± She touched his face, feeling worried. ¡°Lie down for a while. I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    ¡°The bed is too small.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I could sit up.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    She wanted to give her bed to him?

    ¡°How about you go back and take some rest?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then I can check out and go home with you.¡±

    ¡°No, your fever hasn¡¯t been brought down yet. Your temperature was so high.¡±

    She bristled. ¡°What do you want then?¡±

    Li Sicheng nced at her and touched her forehead, with smile and love hidden in his eyes. He whispered, ¡°You can go to sleep and I will watch you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°How about you take my hands, and I can take a nap on the desk.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Then, shall we sleep together?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Qianci immediately rejected. ¡°I still have a cold or something, and I will pass it to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m strong.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    More importantly, she very likely had gotten AIDS.

    What if...

    ¡°Well then, take a nap. I¡¯ll be here.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± She was pissed off by him and hit him on the arm. ¡°You go back. I don¡¯t want you here.¡±

    Li Sicheng caught her hand and asked huskily, ¡°You don¡¯t want me, so who do you want?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been bad.¡±

    ¡°And so are you. I didn¡¯t even say I don¡¯t want you.¡±

    Su Qianci said nothing.

    ¡°Be a good girl and take some rest.¡±

    Silently, she took off her jacket and shoved it at him.

    Satisfied that he had gotten his way, he smiled. He hung her coat up and turned around. She had moved over to the side and left half of the bed for him.

    ¡°Get up and get some sleep.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Li.¡± He took off his jacket and shoes, turned the light off, and got into the bed. He immediately took her into his arms and bowed his head to catch her lips. Su Qianci¡¯s heart thumped. She immediately moved away. He ended up kissing her chin.

    ¡°I¡¯m sick. You cannot kiss me now. It¡¯s probably contagious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a strong man, and I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± She shifted her position and pushed his face away. ¡°Sleep well!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± He put an arm around her waist and closed his eyes. Maybe he really was too tired. He immediately fell asleep and breathed evenly.

    Su Qianci raised a hand to cover his face. Because she was burning up, she felt his skin was a bit cold. Sketching the contours of his face with her palm, she gazed at him for a long while...

 Chapter 397 - Donâ€™t Call Me That. It Is Disgusting

    <h4>Chapter 397: Don¡¯t Call Me That. It Is Disgusting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After a while, Su Qianci carefully lifted his arm and got out of bed. Li Sicheng did not wake up, and was still fast asleep. Her heart ached. He must have lost sleepst night because she was missing. However, this would not do. She could not stay around forever...

    She put on her shoes and jacket, opened the door, and walked out. She was still worried. Rong Haiyue had saved her life after all. Without seeing him okay, she could not rx. She asked a nurse and found out where Rong Haiyue was. Following the room numbers, she suddenly saw a womaning toward her.

    She looked sophisticated and put together. Wearing a long minty green qipao and an emerald coat with fur trimming, she had her hair in an elegant updo. Her makeup was perfect, and so was her posture. Ady that had something unique about her. However, what caught Su Qianci¡¯s attention was not her elegance, but her face. She had seen that face more than once.

    Rong Xuan. The love of both Song Yifan and Sheng Ximing¡¯s life.

    All Su Qianci could remember about her was the old photo in Song Yifan¡¯s wallet. The girl who was youthful and smiley. She had no idea that one day she would see this girl in person. When seeing Su Qianci, the woman was clearly dumbstruck as well. She immediately knew who Su Qianci was. Looking distant, Rong Xuan nodded to her politely and walked past her in heels. When she brushed past Su Qianci, Su Qianci had so much going on in her head. ¡°Rong Xuan!¡± It was not a question.

    Rong Xuan stopped and looked at her.

    Su Qianci thought she would ask: how do you know my name?

    Or: do you know me?

    Or rather: who are you?

    However, unexpectedly, Rong Xuan only nced at her coldly and said in a cold tone, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Then she walked away.

    Su Qianci was dazed, gazing at her back incredulously. Rong Xuan turned around the corner and disappeared. She was cold. Unlike Li Sicheng, she was so cold that it felt malicious. The malice was like a sharp knife, cutting away the unrealistic hope she had for her mother. She was her mother. That was clear, judging from their faces. However, why did she feel this way about Su Qianci? After a while, she suddenly realized how dumb she had acted.

    She should have asked Rong Xuan why he had left Song Yifan, why she had left alone, why she had abandoned Su Qianci her daughter, why she had made Su Qianci marry Li Sicheng, and why Su Qianci was sent to the Su family...

    Filled with questions, she regretted how she had forgotten everything after what Rong Xuan had said. She walked up and looked for her in the crowd. However, Rong Xuan hadpletely disappeared.

 Chapter 398 - Mistook Her For Someone Else

    <h4>Chapter 398: Mistook Her For Someone Else</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci returned to where she was after her failed search. At the door of Rong Haiyue¡¯s room, she knocked and heard, ¡°Come on in.¡± It was Rong Haiyue¡¯s voice.

    Su Qianci walked inside, and his eyes lit up. However, when he saw who it actually was, he looked slightly disappointed. With a smile, he said, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± It was that girl...He almost mistook her for a different person.

    Su Qianci nodded and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you so much forst night.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing. If it were anyone else, I would have saved him as well.¡±

    So, it was not because he looked like her. Rong Haiyue told that to himself. However, seeing her face, he still felt heartbroken. She walked over and saw his wrapped arm. She bowed to him deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You got hurt because of me.¡±

    He put a hand on her arm and said, ¡°I said that I would have saved anyone. Under those circumstances, I don¡¯t think any man would walk away. Moreover, I¡¯m in the Army.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Well then, a man in the military should always be ready to help. If I did nothing, that would a shame to my identity,¡± Rong Haiyue said triumphantly. However, he suddenly found he was using the tone with which he talked to his daughter.

    Su Qianci wanted to smile, but her eyes became wet. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl...¡± he chuckled, but he clenched his fists under the nket.

    She was exactly the same way as Rong Xuan when she was young. Candid, kind, and straightforward.

    Such a great kid. However, why is she Song Yifan¡¯s daughter?

    Feeling disappointed, Rong Haiyue looked at her and pretended to be casual. ¡°Did your dade and visit?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in London. I don¡¯t think my husband has told him yet.¡±

    ¡°Business trip?¡±

    ¡°For a concert.¡±

    ¡°Oh... That¡¯s great. Mr. Song is a wonderful musician. My neighbor¡¯s kid is a big fan of his.¡±

    Su Qianci smiled, her eyes radiant with the light. ¡°I¡¯m also a big fan. My dad is the best.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Rong Haiyue looked down, trying to hide his disappointment.

    ¡°Mr. Rong, can I have your contact information?¡±

    He was surprised but immediately agreed. He looked for a piece of paper everywhere but could not find any. Feeling a bit awkward, Rong Haiyue said, ¡°Give me your number, and I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    Su Qianci told him Li Sicheng¡¯s number and quickly added, ¡°This is my husband¡¯s number. My phone is lost, and I will get a new SIM card soon.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Could you tell me your number as well?¡±

    She told him her number and checked the time. It was about 10 PM. ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll go back now. Good night, Mr. Rong.¡±

    ¡°Night. Sleep tight.¡±

    She nodded gratefully and walked out, closing the door behind her. When she went back to her room, Li Sicheng was sitting on the bed holding his phone. His eyes were groggy. Seeing Su Qianciing back, he asked, ¡°You went to see Rong Haiyue?¡±

 Chapter 399 - I Am Serious, Mrs. Li

    <h4>Chapter 399: I Am Serious, Mrs. Li</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Qianci walked in and took off her jacket. Getting in the bed, she wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Why are you awake?¡±

    Li Sicheng turned around and embraced her, asking, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I thanked him, apologized, gave him our phone numbers, and then came back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Feeling her forehead, he checked the time. ¡°Are you hungry? Shall we eat something?¡±

    ¡°Not really. I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±

    ¡°Well then, take your medicine.¡±

    She pouted.

    He pecked her on the lips and whispered, ¡°Be good.¡±

    She felt like she was struck by a lightning bolt. He kissed her? How could she let that happen? She covered her mouth and stared at him with wide eyes, her heart racing.

    He noticed her behavior and squeezed her nose. ¡°What¡¯s that reaction? It¡¯s not like we have never kissed before.¡± He got up to get some water. Making sure the water was lukewarm, he took some pills and walked over to her. ¡°You take it.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s hands were trembling. When she saw the water he brought, her eyes became red. She stuttered, ¡°Mr. Li, I...¡±

    I was raped by someone with HIV. I might have it as well.

    ¡°No excuses. Take it.¡± Li Sicheng put the pills in his palm. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    She swallowed her words back again. She took the water and gazed at the pills.

    ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡± He arched an eyebrow and approached her. ¡°With my mouth?¡±

    No, no!

    Su Qianci immediately put the pills in her mouth and swallowed them with water.

    ¡°Then go to bed.¡± He got in the bed and helped her down. The bed was a bit narrow for two.

    With so much on her mind, Su Qianci could not fall asleep. Because Li Sicheng had taken a nap, he did not fall asleep either.

    ¡°Mr. Li?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°If one day... I am sick with the disease that has no cure, will you still be together with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What if I got the disease very soon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What if I am about to die?¡±

    Without saying a thing, he raised his face. He had already turned the lights out in the room. Dim light came through the ss door, making his cold and deep eyes look like a gxy. ¡°Then I will die with you.¡± His voice was going to resonate for a thousand years in her mind.

    Her heart suddenly raced. Her tears fell uncontrobly. She immediately wiped them off, afraid that they were going to fall on him. She sobbed, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, silly girl.¡± Li Sicheng gazed at her deeply. ¡°I have only one wife. Without you, what is the point of living alone?¡±

    Su Qianci bowed her head and put an arm around his waist, sobbing, ¡°Mr. Li, I mean it.¡±

    ¡°And you think I don¡¯t?¡± He took her into his arms, making her rest her head on his chest. Lying like that, she could clearly feel the vibration of his vocal cords. ¡°I mean everything I said, Mrs. Li.¡± Last night, when he thought she had been killed, his heart was empty. His only thought was to be together with her... If those people did not stop him, Li Sicheng would have plunged himself into water.

 Chapter 400 - Fortunately, She Was Fine

    <h4>Chapter 400: Fortunately, She Was Fine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fortunately, he did not jump. Fortunately, she was fine. Leaning against him, Su Qianci asked, ¡°You could marry again.¡±

    ¡°If I die, will you marry again?¡±

    She was dazed. Will she? No.

    If he really died before she did, she would probably die with him. Her heart trembled. She tightened her arm around him. She had loved him for two lifetimes. However, he had never said he loved her. But in the end, did he feel the same way about her? Did he finally love her back?

    Holding him, she teared up and snuffed. She said deliberately, ¡°Of course. Why would I stay around after you die? It is disgusting to be around a dead body.¡± When she said that, she felt like her heart was stung by a million bees. So, when she died, he could remarry.

    Don¡¯t linger... It is not worth it...

    However, he clutched her tighter as if he wanted to merge himself with her. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You will not do that.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°You will not.¡± Although Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was small, he stated that as a fact.

    Su Qianci became silent. Pinching his cor, she stared into his chest although she could see nothing in the dark. After a long while, she said in a low voice, ¡°Nothing¡¯s more important than oneself.¡±

    ¡°You are,¡± he said above her head. ¡°You are more important than myself.¡± His voice sounded heavenly in the quiet room.

    She lowered her head and cried silently. For the entire night, she could not calm down.

    Su Qianci spent the next three days in the hospital. After making sure she did not get flu, the doctor checked her out. Before leaving the hospital, she went to Rong Haiyue¡¯s room to say goodbye. He was about to check out as well. He was wearing something casual and holding his luggage. She did not see his wife.

    When Su Qianci asked about her, Rong Haiyue¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°She¡¯s busy, so she¡¯s already back in the capital.¡±

    Su Qianci scoffed inwardly. Li Sicheng was also busy as hell, but he still spent the past two days with her in the hospital. She did not say anything, though, and checked out together with Rong Haiyue. Li Sicheng proposed to drive him to the airport, and he agreed.

    When walking out of the hospital, Su Qianci looked for Li Sicheng¡¯s Maybach. However, the car was nowhere to be seen. On the other hand, there was a supercar parked in front of the hospital that appeared to be waiting for someone. ¡°Yang is not here yet?¡± She turned around and looked at Li Sicheng.

    He pointed at the Bugatti. ¡°Yes, he is.¡±

    She stared incredulously at him. ¡°You got a different car? Didn¡¯t you hate sports cars? Why this one?¡±

    ¡°Just going with another vibe.¡±

    Yang got out of the car to open the doors for them. Hearing Li Sicheng¡¯s words, he pouted inwardly. Li Sicheng just would not say it! The fact was that he had crashed the Maybach, and he thought the car was too slow. Now he not only had a sports car, but also a supercar. He even added two seats. Yang could not understand the thoughts of the rich. However, he said nothing.

 Chapter 401 - Australian Sex Tape Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 401: Australian Sex Tape Revealed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Because they were taking Rong Haiyue to the airport, Su Qianci was sitting in the copilot seat. The ride in the new car was fast and smooth. Just sitting there, she felt her blood boiling. Neither of the two guys in the back seat were very talkative. Both of them were looking out of the window, so it felt a bit awkward. When they got on the highway to the airport, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mr. Rong Haiyue, do you have any children with your wife?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have a daughter about the same age as you. Her name is Rong Annna.¡±

    ¡°Rong Annna?¡± Su Qianci was a bit surprised. ¡°Rong Annna?¡±

    ¡°You know her?¡±

    ¡°Is she Bo Xiao¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Haiyue was surprised. ¡°Do you know them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we met once at a music event. She¡¯s very pretty.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. If she hears this, she will be so thrilled.¡±

    Su Qianci smiled and looked out of the window.

    Li Sicheng nced at him and said quietly, ¡°You love your daughter dearly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is my only child.¡±

    Li Sicheng did not say anything, and just looked at Su Qianci. No one noticed his odd behavior. Rong Haiyue was sending his daughter messages over WeChat with a bright smile.

    Very soon, they arrived at the airport. Su Qianci wanted to see Rong Haiyue off, but he declined. She then went back to the car.

    ¡°Come to the back.¡± Li Sicheng waved at her. She obeyed and leaned on his shoulder. He noticed that she was not in a good mood. For the past couple of days, she had always been upset. Feeling her forehead, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± She didn¡¯t have a fever, so he rxed.

    She pushed his hand away and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Resting her head against his shoulder, she became silent. Her chest indeed felt rather tight these days.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Kingstown First Hospital,¡± Li Sicheng said to Yang, and then looked at Su Qianci. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see Tang Mengying¡¯s baby. You haven¡¯t seen him yet, right?¡±

    Su Qianci was dumbstruck. Looking up, she asked, ¡°Right, didn¡¯t she have a premature birth? How is she now?¡±

    Li Sicheng chuckled and tapped on her forehead. ¡°I thought you were in a bad mood because of this. It turns out you have forgotten.¡± He took his cell phone out, opened Weibo, and gave it to her. ¡°Look at it yourself.¡±

    She looked at the screen. ¡°Why do you have a new phone again? Didn¡¯t you just purchase thest one a while ago?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s broken.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She did not pay too much attention as she refreshed the page. The hottest topic was the bankruptcy of the Tang Group. Mrs. Tang went to jail for attempted murder, and Tang Zhenghao embezzled thepany¡¯s money and went away.

    The second hottest topic was about Tang Mengying:

    ¡°Breaking news! Australian sex tape of Ms. Tang revealed!¡±

    ¡°Dammit, whose baby is hers?¡±

    ¡°DNA test shows no biological rtionship between Ms. Tang baby and the Li family!¡±

    ¡°Coincidence? Her baby is mixed.¡±

    ...

    Su Qianci tapped on one of them.

    There was a photo showing a baby lying in a ss box. His skin was very fair. A strand of blond hair was sticking to his scalp. He was staring into the distance with a pair of blue eyes...

 Chapter 402 - Hooking up

    <h4>Chapter 402: Hooking up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci let out a yelp, ¡°Caucasian? He¡¯s mixed?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Sicheng tapped on his phone and found the video that was once hacked by Rong Rui. ¡°This is the video Rong Rui gave to Luo Zhan.¡±

    ¡°There is a video? Why didn¡¯t he make it public earlier?¡±

    ¡°He was not willing to. And there was nothing I could do.¡±

    ¡°Why did he change his mind then?¡±

    ¡°You need to ask Cheng You about that.¡±

    Hearing his revealing remark, she blinked. ¡°Cheng You and Rong Rui hooked up?¡±

    He nced at her and poked her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±

    She rubbed her head, shrinking back. ¡°I mean are they together now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± His look becameplicated. ¡°Cheng You could not handle him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she can.¡± She thought of how obedient Rong Rui had been in her previous lifetime. ¡°Cheng You has plenty of ways to handle him.¡±

    Li Sicheng curled his lips and did not speak. Unless he was willing to, Rong Rui was not someone who could be forced to do anything. He knew better than anyone what kind of person Cheng You was. It was impossible that she could keep Rong Rui in check. However, not wanting to argue with Su Qianci, he shut his mouth.

    When they arrived at Kingstown First Hospital, Li Sicheng took her to where the baby was. In the newborn nursery, babies were lying in their own ss boxes. The nurse pointed one baby out, and Su Qianci nced over. A baby the size of a cat. His skin wrinkly, he stared back at her with his blue pupils, looking innocent. Shw looked through the ss wall, mesmerized.

    ¡°Mixed...¡± Su Qianci asked, ¡°Who is his father?¡±

    ¡°No idea.¡± Li Sicheng put an arm around her shoulder. ¡°Just a one night stand. There are so many Australians. It¡¯s not like we could find him either.¡± Moreover, he would not spend the effort.

    ¡°Poor baby.¡± She gazed at the baby. ¡°The child is innocent. The Tang family is a mess right now, so there¡¯s no way Tang Mengying will choose to raise him. Without a dad and being a preemie...¡±

    ¡°They checked him up and found he has some issues with his lungs and respiratory system.¡± He looked at her. ¡°I will pay for the best care, and when he¡¯s healthy, I will send him to a welfare center.¡±

    ¡°Welfare center?¡± She looked at him incredulously. ¡°For such a small baby.¡±

    ¡°This is the only way to increase his chance of adoption.¡± He gazed at her. ¡°Do you want to raise him yourself?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± She was speechless. Under his gaze, her voice became smaller. ¡°No.¡± She did not even have a future herself, so there was no way she could ask Li Sicheng to raise this baby.

    ¡°This world is unfair. He is unfortunate to have a mother like Tang Mengying, but he has no options.¡± Li Sicheng ruffled her hair and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink this. If we really adopt him, he might even hate us in the future. It¡¯s not wise.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Qianci replied. ¡°I want to see Tang Mengying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡±

 Chapter 403 - Shocked by Tang Mengying

    <h4>Chapter 403: Shocked by Tang Mengying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng took Su Qianci to Tang Mengying¡¯s room. With an IV drip attached to her hand, she was staring at the ceiling nkly in bed. Noticing someone hade in, her eyes lit up but were still unfocused. Turning her head and seeing the couple, her eyes burned with hatred. She abruptly got out of the bed and pulled the needle out of her hand. Throwing herself at Su Qianci, she screamed, ¡°You bitch!¡± Her shrill voice could even be heard in the hallway.

    Startled, Su Qianci stepped back. Pulling his wife back, Li Sicheng nced at Tang Mengying coldly and blocked her attack. Then he shoved her away mercilessly.

    Holding her belly, Tang Mengying stood up and red at Li Sicheng. ¡°Li Sicheng, Li Sicheng... Ha ha ha... You¡¯re finally here!¡± Then she threw herself at him instead, growling hysterically, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    He quickly stepped out of the room with Su Qianci in his arms, closing the door behind him and grabbing the doorknob tightly.

    ¡°Ah! Bastard! Open the door! Li Sicheng, you animal!¡± Pulling the door with all her strength, Tang Mengying could not manage to open it. She finally gave up. Leaning against the ss door, she red at them and roared, e here and kill me! Li Sicheng, you coward!¡± As she cried, she continued to hit the frosted ss with her palms. Bloody handprints were left on it.

    Scared by her, Su Qianci shrank into his arms, looking at the door. The ss was covered in red handprints. Shocked, she grabbed his shirt and cried, ¡°Call the doctor!¡± Tang Mengying had a C-section, and with her violent moves, her surgical wound was torn open with a gush of blood. Her condition was far from ideal. Su Qianci felt dumbstruck when she saw Tang Mengying being sedated and then pushed into an OR.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Li Sicheng put an arm around her. ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    She shook her head slightly and looked up at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home now.¡±

    When they got in the car, he received a phone call from the old house. ¡°Yes, she has left the hospital.... Okay.... How about tomorrow? She is not feeling very well right now.... Okay.¡±

    Li Sicheng hung up and said, ¡°Grandpa asked you to go over to the old house, and I declined.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Qianci was not in the mood to go there right now. Shey still in his arms.

    When they arrived home, Nanny Rong had made them dinner. She thoughtfully made Su Qianci some light dishes. She ate some of the dishes and felt sleepy. She went to bed, and when she woke up, it was midnight.

    Li Sicheng was not in bed. She checked the time and it was 11 PM. She walked out of the room barefoot and immediately saw him making a phone call in pajamas on the balcony. Seeing her, he immediately nced at her bare feet. He frowned and pointed at her feet, displeased.

    She immediately shrank back, closed the door, and went back to bed.

 Chapter 404 - Because He Did Not Want To

    <h4>Chapter 404: Because He Did Not Want To</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng walked back in. Seeing that she was in the room, he sat on the bed, speaking Italian. Su Qianci could understand him. She pushed the nket back, looking at him. When he got off the phone, she asked, ¡°Are you going on a business trip?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think I need to make a trip to Italy.¡±

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± He lifted the nket and pulled her close. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. It will only take me 3 to 5 days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She was slightly disappointed. ¡°Are you going to Venice?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He couldn¡¯t help chuckling, squeezing her face. ¡°I will take you there in the future. This time I have some business to do.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Go to sleep now.¡± He kissed her lightly on the forehead. ¡°We will go to see grandpa tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Qianci put her hands on his waist, looking down. Venice, Italy, the romantic city. She had always wanted to go there. But it was a good thing that he would be away. There was something she had wanted to do but was afraid to. While he was in Italy, she could go have an HIV test.

    The light was turned out. Li Sicheng quickly fell asleep. He breathed evenly into her hair. Su Qianci tightened her grip on his hand. He was asleep. For the past few days, he had not touched her. He did not even kiss her often. Although she did not want him to, that was because she knew that she very likely had AIDS. However, on his part, was he no longer attracted by her? Had he known about the fact that she had been raped? Did he choose not to tell her?

    Thinking of that, Su Qianci curled herself into a ball and moved away from him. So... He did not touch her because he did not want to... Right? Her voice choked, but she gritted her teeth, not making a sound. She reached out to grab her cell phone.

    As soon the screen lit up, Li Sicheng was aroused from his sleep. He pulled her into his arms and whispered, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I probably have slept too much. You go to bed, and I will look at my phone for a while.¡±

    Li Sicheng was indeed tired out. He had been so busy these days that he could barely catch a break. Hearing her words, he nodded and let go of her. ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±

    When his arm was pulled away, Su Qianci¡¯s heart felt empty. Turning her back toward him, she let her tears fall. ¡°Okay.¡± Her voice was trembling slightly.

    He did not notice it and turned around, closing his eyes.

    She bit on her fist, letting her tears run down. Trying not to make a sound, she remained still. When he fell asleep again, she took out her phone and typed in the search engine: AIDS transmission routes. Hundreds of articles popped out, and she chose one of them.

    Sex, blood, mother to child.

    Handshaking, touching, and sleeping together would be fine. Kissing and hugging were also fine. There would be some viruses in saliva, sweat, and tears, but transmission was very rare. She felt rxed seeing these. She continued on to search the early symptoms of AIDS: Some patients¡¯ early symptoms were like a cold. Some even showed no symptoms at all and would not be aware that they had AIDS.

 Chapter 405 - I Am Your Husband

    <h4>Chapter 405: I Am Your Husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    For those who had the symptoms resembling AIDS, they did not necessarily have AIDS. AIDS had to be diagnosed with a test.

    Li Sicheng woke up again, which startled Su Qianci. She immediately closed the browser and deleted the history before she put the cell phone away. He turned around, gazing at her. In the dark, he looked mysterious.

    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He did not answer, leaned in, put a leg around her per usual, and closed his eyes. Shey still in his arms and stared at his chest. It took her several hours to fall asleep. When she woke up, Li Sicheng was gone.

    She washed and walked out, seeing that he was working in the study. He had been so busy. Su Qianci tried not to disturb him and went downstairs for breakfast.

    There was parking space on campus, but given the fact that most of her schoolmates did not have a car, it would be too mboyant to drive to school. She took a taxi to school. It was the end of the semester, and the pressure was on. Because Su Qianci had taken sick leave for several days, she had fallen behind and was desperate to catch up. After a whole day of sses, she went to the library to study.

    Her phone suddenly rang. It was from Li Sicheng.

    ¡°You still have sses?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m preparing for exams.¡±

    ¡°I told grandpa that we would go visit him today.¡±

    Su Qianci had forgotten about itpletely. Reminded by Li Sicheng, she immediately replied yes, put her books into the backpack, and ran out. At the gate, she saw the Bugatti surrounded by onlookers. Seeing her walking toward the car, many people understood who it was.

    ¡°It turns out to be Mr. Li!¡±

    ¡°The rich simply live in a different world. He switched a Maybach for this car?¡±

    ¡°Wow. When will I be able to afford this? This costs more than 20 million!¡±

    Su Qianci blushed and sat in the copilot seat. Li Sicheng took her backpack over and felt it was quite heavy.

    ¡°Are you done with work?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± He started the car and drove toward the old house. ¡°I asked Ou Ming to give the longevity peach to grandpa on his birthday and told him that you made it.¡±

    She looked at him. ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He was very surprised, and he ate the whole thing.¡±

    She chuckled. ¡°For real? That was arge longevity peach. Could he finish it on his own?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help curling his lips. ¡°Ou Ming said that he had never seen an old man with such a good appetite.¡±

    Su Qianciughed. Thinking of grandpa¡¯s affable look, she felt her heart was warmed up. In this whole world, before she had Li Sicheng, grandpa had been the only person nice to her.

    Li Sicheng nced at her through the mirror and found she was still upset despite herughter. She had been this way for a couple of days. Seemingly normal, she was obviously burdened with thoughts.

    ¡°Mrs. Li.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your husband. You could tell me if there¡¯s anything unpleasant. Don¡¯t deal with it yourself. It is not good for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to share?¡±

    Su Qianci was dazed, gazing at him. He had lost some weight recently. His face was even more chiseled. Noticing her gaze, Li Sicheng turned to her.

 Chapter 406 - Survived A Fall

    <h4>Chapter 406: Survived A Fall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Their eyes were locked. His eyes were bright, deep, and sharp. Su Qianci felt like she had nowhere to hide in front of him. Quickly looking away, she shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Li Sicheng pursed his lips and quit asking, driving the car silently. He could tell that she was not in a good mood. If he insisted on getting an answer, it might not end up well.

    When they arrived at the old house, dinner happened to start. Seeing them from afar, Liu Sao walked up with a basin of water. ¡°Youe back sote. Today is the Minor Chinese New Year, the day to sweep the dust. Let me get the bad luck off you. God bless.¡± Liu Sao dipped a branch of wormwood into the water and sshed water on them. There were grains and amulets immersed in the water. After getting sshed by Liu Sao, they walked in.

    Seeing Su Qianci, Captain Li immediately cried, ¡°My dear Qianqian, why have you lost so much weight?¡±

    Su Qianci was dazed. Did she? She couldn¡¯t help thinking of a typical symptom of AIDS: sudden loss of weight. Grandpa was able to tell that immediately. So she must have lost a lot of weight. She ouched her face and nced at Li Sicheng behind her.

    Qin Shuhua¡¯s attention waspletely on Li Sicheng. She said to Captain Li, ¡°Sicheng is the one who has lost weight. He has been keeping Qiancipany in the hospital and working at the same time. Father, no favoritism!¡±

    ¡°Qianqian is a girl. The boy is very tough. He even survived a fall from the mountain when he was a kid.¡±

    Su Qianci was shocked. A fall from the mountain?

    Qin Shuhua¡¯s expression immediately changed on hearing that. Li Sicheng walked up and patted his mother on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s in the past now.¡±

    Qin Shuhua gritted her teeth and said nothing before she turned around and walked inside. Seeing Qin Shuhua upset, Li Sicheng med Captain Li silently. Knowing that he had said the wrong thing, Captain Li did not say a word.

    Su Qianci was so curious that it felt like a cat was scratching her heart. However, feeling the tension, she decided to ask himter. After chatting with Captain Li for a while, they went to dinner together. Li Sicheng¡¯s two brothers, Li Beixing and Li Jinnan were not home. Although Liu Sao had prepared a lot of food, there were not enough people enjoying them.

    Qin Shuhua helped to refill Li Xiao¡¯s bowl, and then Captain Li and Li Sicheng¡¯s bowls. Su Qianci was eating quietly. However, unexpectedly, Qin Shuhua refilled her bowl as well. Su Qianci looked ttered and surprised, gazing at her. Qin Shuhua looked a bit ashamed. Under Li Xiao¡¯s gaze, she had to say, ¡°Qianci, I was fooled by Tang Mengying earlier and thought she was a good girl. Now I know what kind of person she is. I fell into her trap and treated you unfairly. Earlier, I thought her child was really Li Sicheng¡¯s. After all, there was the DNA test report... However, she could even forge something like that. I did you wrong, Qianci. Could you forgive me?¡±

    Su Qianci was startled, looking at Li Sicheng for help. He looked at her deeply. ¡°Mother is talking to you.¡±

    Disenchanted, Su Qianci said in a small voice, ¡°Mother... I have never med you.¡±

    Qin Shuhua let out a sigh of relief andughed. ¡°Great. We will have a great future together, and I¡¯m counting on you to give us a grandchild.¡±

 Chapter 407 - HIV Positive?

    <h4>Chapter 407: HIV Positive?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci bowed her head and nodded. After dinner, Captain Li gave the spring couplets that he had written and the window papercuts prepared by Liu Sao and Qin Shuhua to Li Sicheng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you could avoid the chores bying homete. Go put these up in every room!¡± With a smile, Li Sicheng took them over, and Su Qianci also helped. She went to fetch some glue and started to put the papercuts up.

    After decorating each room, she felt a bit tired. She felt her health was worsening. If it was in the old days, she would not have felt so tired. It took them more than two hours to finish the work.

    Grandpa asked them to stay the night at the old house. She was fine with it, while Li Sicheng had some urgent business to take care of and left.

    She was lying in the bed alone, staring at the ceiling. Nothing happened that night.

    On the next day, Li Sicheng had booked the flight to Italy in the afternoon, which was changed to the morning.

    After celebrating the Minor Chinese New Year, Su Qianci joined the final exam fighters. After taking the exams, she felt even more exhausted. A few dayster, behind everyone¡¯s back, Su Qianci went to a small clinic with good online ratings far away from where she lived. She did not dare to drive there, so she took a taxi.

    Wearing sunsses and a hat, she checked in at the infectious disease department. After her blood was taken, she sat outside and waited.

    ¡°Doctor Liu, are you absolutely sure? Does my son really have AIDS?¡± It was a woman¡¯s broken voice. Judging from the voice, Su Qianci was certain that if Doctor Liu said yes, the woman would burst into tears immediately.

    Doctor Liu¡¯s voice was small, and Su Qianci could not tell what he was saying. However, the woman immediately cried, ¡°Oh my God. My son is still so young. What should I do...¡± Very soon, the woman walked out, sobbing in despair.

    Su Qianci was even more frightened. When it was her turn, she walked inside and sat down opposite the doctor. The namete said Liu Quan. Su Qianci felt the name was familiar for some reason. She looked up and saw it was a very young man wearing a pair of metal frame sses. His look was a bit ambiguous when he saw her.

    ¡°Take off your sunsses,¡± said Liu Quan.

    Su Qianci took up the sunsses and revealed her delicate face. Seeing who it was, Liu Quan arched an eyebrow. It¡¯s really her?

    Checking her medical record, he asked, ¡°You think you have AIDS?¡±

    Su Qianci cringed and nodded.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I... was very likely raped by an AIDS patient.¡±

    ¡°Did he use a condom?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you were raped by him?¡±

    The question was so direct. Su Qianci¡¯s eyes became red. She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was unconscious at that time. When I woke up, my whole body hurt, and I had a terrible fever.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then you must have AIDS now.¡± Liu Quan threw the medical record away and leaned against the back of his chair. He yawned and said, ¡°The easiest way to get AIDS is from sex. After that, did you have sex with your husband?¡±

    Her heart was stabbed. Her tears immediately felt. She shook her head and sobbed, ¡°no...¡±

    How did she dare to?

 Chapter 408 - So Ugly I Canâ€™t Even Look At You

    <h4>Chapter 408: So Ugly I Can¡¯t Even Look At You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, she quickly remembered what she read online and asked, ¡°I heard it take six weeks to get the test result.¡±

    Liu Quan looked a bit regretful. Seeing her tears, he rejoiced while trying to look sympathetic. ¡°It might be in thetent period for now, which is why the report has not shown anything yet. However, under your circumstances, you definitely have it. Go home and n a funeral for yourself.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help crying. ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing you can do now. You had sex with him after all.¡± Liu Quan spread his hands showing that he could not help. ¡°Alright, stop crying. You better go back now and tell your husband everything to find a solution.¡±

    How did she dare... To tell him that she was raped and very likely had AIDS? Or did he know already?

    After Su Qianci left with a shattered mind, Liu Quan couldn¡¯t helpughing. He picked up his phone and called his sister Liu Anan. Liu Anan quickly picked up, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hi, Anan. I just avenged you big time. How do you want to thank me?¡±

    When Su Qianci went back home, she hid herself in the bedroom crying out loud without eating anything. Nanny Rong was freaked out. However, Su Qianci would not open the door no matter how hard she knocked. After God knows how long, she fell asleep. In her sleep, she noticed someone was taking off her clothes. She immediately opened her eyes and caught that hand.

    Startled by her sudden move, Li Sicheng helped her up and took her jacket off. ¡°Nanny Rong said you have not eaten?¡± His voice was deep and mellow, sounding tired after a long trip. It was easy to tell that he had hurried back. It was the fourth day of his business trip.

    Su Qianci pursed her lips and her tears immediately fell.

    Li Sicheng wiped her tears away and said helplessly, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    She dried her eyes with her sleeves and threw herself into his arms, sobbing. He touched her hair and pulled her up. Holding her face, he bent to her and looked her in the eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did anything happen?¡±

    She shook her head and gritted her teeth. Even her nose was running. He chuckled and took some tissues to wipe away her snot. ¡°So ugly I can¡¯t even look at you.¡±

    She blushed, looked away, and wiped her face clean before she said, ¡°Mr. Li, I...¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Li Sicheng took his jacket off and threw it on the sofa. Leaning in, he gazed at her. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Qianci choked and her eyes became red again.

    He sighed silently and took her into his arms. ¡°It is so cold outside. Nothing is better than holding my own wife.¡±

    She blinked, and he had already sucked on her lips. The kiss was deepened, and her heart raced. She hugged him back. He pushed her onto the bed and reached underneath her sweater. He breathed heavily.

    Su Qianci suddenly thought of something and jerked her head up. She yelled, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Well?¡± Li Sicheng looked at her but continued to take her sweater off.

 Chapter 409 - Even More Aroused

    <h4>Chapter 409: Even More Aroused</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci was undressed quickly. She blushed out of shame and continued to reject him. ¡°No, no!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Li Sicheng stopped, gazing at her.

    ¡°I...¡± She stuttered, her heart in her throat. As she was about to say something, she couldn¡¯t help sobbing again.

    He had no idea what was happening. He gave up asking her and leaned against her. She was only wearing a T-shirt and lingerie now. He reached his hand inside and unbuckled her bra.

    She shrank back, trying to get rid of his hand. However, he was persistent. Parting her legs with his thigh, he pushed his knee between her legs and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re making me aroused even more.¡±

    She stopped moving. He curled his lips and kissed her neck devoutly. His kisses were like feathers, tickling her slightly. Her tears fell again. She sobbed, ¡°Mr. Li, mmm...¡±

    Her soft voice tempted the monster in his heart. With a thrust, he ground his member against her opening through the fabric. Noticing what he was trying to do, Su Qianci moved back in panic and panted, ¡°Let¡¯s... get a divorce.¡±

    Li Sicheng suddenly narrowed his eyes, looking dangerous. He lowered his head and nudged his nose tip against hers, gazing into her eyes. ¡°What is it about this time?¡± He was seriously mad. He looked at her as if she were a bad child. ¡°If you say that too often, it will no longer be funny, Mrs. Li.¡±

    She cried heavily. She put a hand on his chest and said, ¡°I...¡±

    However, he was unwilling to hear her out. He sealed her lips and unzipped her pants, pulling it down. She struggled even harder, but he was being so rough that she could not fight back.

    Su Qianci burst into tears and shouted, ¡°Mr. Li, I was raped. Do you know that?¡±

    Li Sicheng paused. His eyes were suddenly like those of a fierce monster, full of danger. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    She cried in despair. Under his body, she felt so sullen that she could not speak. He let go of her and helped her up. He wiped her face dry and asked in a low and dangerous voice, ¡°Who is it? Was it during my business trip?¡±

    She sobbed, unable to articte herself.

    ¡°Lu Yihan?¡± Li Sicheng voiced his guess, as his heart was getting cold.

    Hearing the name, Su Qianci immediately stopped sobbing. Pulling his sleeve, she shook her head as fast as she could. ¡°No, no...¡±

    ¡°Who is it then?¡±

    Except for Lu Yihan, he could not think of anyone else with the motive and nerve.

    Su Qianci snuffed. Li Sicheng curbed his impatience and gave her some tissues for her tears.

    ¡°On grandpa¡¯s birthday, I was... abducted by Tang Mengying¡¯s mother. And then a guy with AIDS took some Viagra to... I...¡± Su Qianci could not say it anymore. She cried loudly, ¡°That guy has AIDS. I went to see a doctor today, and he said that I have been infected for sure and asked me toe home and prepare for my funeral. I...¡±

 Chapter 410 - Angered And Amused

    <h4>Chapter 410: Angered And Amused</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Half angered and half amused, Li Sicheng gazed at her and asked in a deep voice, ¡°A doctor from which hospital?¡±

    Su Qianci choked before she quieted down.

    ¡°You must have gone to a mental hospital.¡± Li Sicheng gritted his teeth and poked her in the head. ¡°How can you be so stupid? What are you thinking? Did someone pour water in there while you were a kid?¡±

    She felt sullen and cried even harder. She pped him on the shoulder and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re stupid! You have water in your head!¡±

    Utterly amused, he caught her hand and pinned her down again. Despite her face being covered in snot and tears, he kissed her violently.

    The sudden kiss made her struggle harder. She hit his back in anger, ¡°Ww....¡± She said she had AIDS. Why was he still kissing her? Why was he still doing this? Didn¡¯t he know that it was infectious? She felt angry and sad at the same time. With the excruciating feeling, she could not stop her tears. She did not want to die yet! And what she wanted even less was for him to be infected by her and die with her.

    However, her struggle was to no avail. He robbed her of air and then his mouth moved down to bite on her corbone.

    Su Qianci cried, ¡°Li Sicheng, you pervert. Don¡¯t touch me. Don¡¯t bite me.¡±

    ¡°You are the little pervert. And a foolish one.¡±

    Li Sicheng bit even harder on her corbone, making her yelp, ¡°Ouch!¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt now?¡± He did not have the heart to hurt her and kissed her on her lips. Holding her face, he made her look at him. ¡°How did someone as smart as I fall for a little fool like you?¡±

    Feeling insulted, Su Qianci stared at him.

    Is he calling her foolish?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so?¡± Upset and amused, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then use your brain in the future. Do you think you were raped by that guy with AIDS?¡±

    Su Qianci pursed her lips, almost out of breath for sobbing.

    ¡°That guy was indeed drugged. However, when I went over, the drug had not kicked in yet. He only became fanatic after I beat that old woman up.¡±

    She stared at him incredulously. She blurted out, ¡°You hit a woman!¡±

    Li Sicheng said nothing for a moment. He gave her a sullen nce and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Under that circumstance, I was nice not to kill her.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then the drug kicked in and I gave that old woman to the guy called monkey.¡±

    Su Qianci stared her eyes even wider. She wanted to say something but choked. Li Sicheng originally wanted to teach her a lesson, but seeing her covered in tears, he did not have the heart to do it after all. In a fret, he got up and wiped her tears away with tissues. Depressed, he asked, ¡°Do you know how a pig dies?¡±

    She bristled and gave him a hard push.

    He leaned in again and whispered, ¡°Are you mad?¡±

    She looked away, searching her memory.

    Heughed. ¡°You don¡¯t know whether someone has vited you?¡±

    Choking, she felt sullen and avoided eye contact with him.

 Chapter 411 - Some Treats

    <h4>Chapter 411: Some Treats</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°When I woke up, I was having a terrible fever and hurting all over,¡± Su Qianci said sullenly. ¡°In addition, you... we did it for so long, so I was hurting down there as well. How can I tell whether it was you or someone else?¡±

    Li Sicheng asked, ¡°How is this my fault?¡±

    ¡°It is your fault!¡± she growled, staring at him. It seemed that she was about to cry again if he did not agree.

    He chuckled and quickly said, ¡°All right, my fault, it is my fault.¡±

    What a perfunctory answer!

    She looked away and couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    He leaned in and gazed at her, whispering, ¡°You¡¯re no longer crying?¡±

    She looked away, avoiding him. He approached her again, trying to get a kiss. She turned her head away again. His next try was still unsessful. He stopped trying and kissed her neck instead, making her let out a yelp.

    ¡°I¡¯m burning here.¡± Li Sicheng grabbed Su Qianci¡¯s hand and reached down. ¡°I have starved for so long, and it¡¯s time for some treats, Mrs. Li.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second.¡± She gave him a push. ¡°When I passed out, I felt someone was taking my clothes off. I¡¯m sure that it was not a hallucination.¡±

    He paused and said calmly, ¡°I think it was probably Rong Haiyue.¡±

    ¡°Him? Taking off my clothes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he saved you from drowning and took off your sweater and jacket. He was injured at that time.¡±

    Although she was slightly upset. She knew that it would be much easier to save her without the weight of the drenched clothes. ¡°I see...¡± Su Qianci understood. ¡°He saved me.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    She quivered under his touch. Hekissed her lightly and said in a husky voice, ¡°In Chinese New Year, we will go to the capital and thank him in person.¡±

    ¡°Okay... Ah... Don¡¯t touch it...¡±

    ¡°What about here?¡±

    ¡°Mmmm...¡±

    Li Sicheng pulled her pants down and took her shirt off as well as his own. Su Qianci felt a bit chilly and put the nket over him. Shrinking back under the nket, she was reminded of something else and asked, ¡°Where is Tang Mengqing now?¡± Tang Zhenghao had embezzled hispany¡¯s money and run away; Mrs. Tang was in the prison; Tang Mengying was miserable; and where was Tang Mengqing?

    ¡°She¡¯s living with my uncle¡¯s family.¡± His skin against hers, he said, ¡°She¡¯s good friends with Weiya.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking about someone else now? Huh?¡± He folded her legs up and teased her.

    Su Qianci still felt incredulous. She pushed him away and asked, ¡°Are you sure about what you just said? I was not...¡±

    Li Sicheng removed her hand and thrusted. Leaning forward, he whispered, ¡°You were not, but will be.¡±

    She moaned. Hearing his reply, she shoved him away. ¡°You¡¯re terrible!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you enjoy it?¡± Li Sicheng asked, pushing it all the way through.

    ¡°No... ah...¡±

    mming it into her harder and harder, he sucked on her earlobe and purred into her ear, ¡°You don¡¯t mean it.¡±

 Chapter 412 - Darling, Darling, Darling!

    <h4>Chapter 412: Darling, Darling, Darling!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He gritted his teeth, changed, and lifted Su Qianci up with his arm silently. She looked at him, feeling guilty. Grabbing his cor, she looked like a naughty child getting caught, whispering, ¡°I could walk on my own.¡±

    ¡°Quiet.¡± Li Sicheng was in a fret. Taking her downstairs, he only grabbed his car key and wallet before walking to his car. She stopped talking. She had heard that an unsatisfied guy was the most terrifying creature in the world. As horny as he was, he was still lucid. He put her on the copilot seat carefully and then sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Taking out a pack of cigarette from the glovepartment, he lit one up and took a deep puff before he started the car.

    Su Qianci felt better already. Looking at the city going back outside the window, she felt a bit emotional. She had relived this life for a while now. It felt like a dream. After long while, she nced at Li Sicheng. He still had the cigarette between his lips. Noticing her nce, he looked back at her and took the cigarette down to expel the smoke slowly. On this winter night, his face was covered in white smoke, making his chiseled features looked even colder. It was a silent ride.

    When they reached the hospital closest to Yuxiu neighborhood, it was about 20 minutester. The cold wind had drowned most of his desire. He wanted to carry her out of the car, but Su Qianci thought it was too embarrassing and insisted on walking. Li Sicheng gave up and checked her in with the gynecologist.

    After a series of tests, the doctor looked at her weirdly. ¡°When did you start feeling ufortable?¡±

    Su Qianci blushed and told the truth.

    The doctor pushed his sses back on his nose bridge. ¡°When did youst have your period?¡±

    ¡°Er... Over 20 days ago.¡±

    ¡°Is it usually on time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is either one day early or one dayte...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor then asked a nurse for something that Su Qianci did not understand. The nurse quickly left.

    When she came back, she handed a box over to Su Qianci. ¡°Go have a test.¡±

    Seeing the name on the box, she was dazed.

    Pregnancy test?

    Su Qianci went to the bathroom and used the test as instructed. Seeing the two red lines, she was dumbstruck and then took out the other two tests. Two of the three tests showed two clear redlines, and the other one showed a faint red line in addition to the solid one. She did not know how she walked out of the bathroom. Seeing Li Sicheng from afar, she blinked and called, ¡°Darling.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± There was tobo scent on Li Sicheng¡¯s clothes. He had obviously smoked again.

    Hearing his response, she let out a yelp and threw herself at him, locking her arms about his neck. ¡°Darling, darling, darling...¡±

    His first reaction was to take her into his arms. He looked down and asked in a low voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    She held him tight and suddenly released him. Grabbing his hand, she said seriously, ¡°I have something important to tell you.¡±

    Li Sicheng arched an eyebrow and nced at her hand. She hid the item behind her, pretending to look upset.

    ¡°What is it?¡± He reached out a hand to catch hers.

    She dodged and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Stand still.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± He stood still, gazing at her.

    Su Qianci showed a Pregnancy test to him and asked, ¡°You know what this is?¡±

    ¡°An AIDS test?¡±

 Chapter 413 - Poking

    <h4>Chapter 413: Poking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing that, Su Qianci¡¯s joy immediately disappeared. She threw a punch at him. Li Sicheng¡¯s cold eyes became gentle as he grabbed her fist. After her attack failed, she kicked at him. This time, he did not dodge. With a smile, his face was lit up. He reached out to take her into his arms and took the tests in her hand.

    The red lines pleased him greatly. His smile deepened.

    Furious, she hit his chest. ¡°How ignorant!¡±

    He embraced her from behind and looked down at her, whispering, ¡°Right, I had no idea that this was a pregnancy test.¡±

    Hearing that, her bad mood went away. She squeezed his face and bristled, ¡°You fooled me!¡±

    Heughed. Holding her hands, he said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who tried to prank me first, Mrs. Li.¡±

    Seeing the rare smile on his face, she chuckled. ¡°Did you know it from the start?¡±

    ¡°I saw the nurse getting the pregnancy test.¡±

    That was why!

    She felt a bit disappointed and gave him a light push. ¡°Can¡¯t you pretend to be surprised by me?¡±

    ¡°Why do I need to pretend?¡± His eyes glittered, as if they could suck her in. He couldn¡¯t help feeling her belly.

    Su Qianciughed happily and removed his hand. ¡°Now I must see the doctor.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Li Sicheng watched her going into the room and his calm eventually cracked. Hitting his thigh, he felt he was about to lose his mind. She was pregnant, she was! He was going to be a father! The sudden surprise made his heart race. He almost wanted to shout out. Under people¡¯s gaze, Li Sicheng took out his cell phone and went to the stairwell. He immediately dialed his best friend¡¯s number.

    It was past 10 PM. Ou Ming sneaked into the bathroom with a box of newly purchased condoms and some new needles he asked his staff to get from the hospital. He was ready to poke a few holes.

    A sudden noise made him jump. Noticing it was his phone, Ou Ming was rxed. He always felt so nervous when he was trying to do something bad. After wiping off the lubricant that had leaked from the condom package, he took out his cell phone from the pocket. Seeing it was Li Sicheng, he felt a bit bored. Everything was going so well for this guy recently. He did not want to listen to his voice.

    Hang up!

    Ou Ming looked down and continued to poke. However, Li Sicheng called relentlessly. Despite his impatience, Ou Ming picked up. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha... Ou Ming!¡±

    Ou Ming shuddered. Checking the caller, he doubted whether it was Li Sicheng for real?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He bristled and put the damaged condom back into the box. ¡°You scream like you are going to give birth.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t helpughing again.Ou Ming immediately hung up. Whenever this guyughed, it was either something wonderful or something horrible. Judging from his brainlessugh, it ought to be something good. And Ou Ming was not interested in hearing it!

 Chapter 414 - Hehe

    <h4>Chapter 414: Hehe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If it were something terrible, Ou Ming would be very interested. The third time the phone rang, he chose not to pick up. After getting rid of the evidence, he slowly put the condoms into his pocket. Seeing that Yu Lili was still asleep, he put them where they should be.

    Sneaky, sneaky...

    With the familiar ringtone, Yu Lili woke up. Ou Ming almost wanted to kill Li Sicheng at this point. Seeing her surprised look, he mmed the drawer shut and stood up, saying in an effortless tone, ¡°Just restocking.¡±

    Yu Lili rolled her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want to do it again, do you? This much sex could kill you.¡±

    Hearing that, he threw himself at her andughed. ¡°Do you have the heart to kill me?¡±

    ¡°F**k off!¡± Yu Lili kicked him away mercilessly. ¡°Pick up the phone. The noise is killing me.¡±

    Ou Ming walked away and let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that she did not suspect a thing. So scary! He picked the phone up and said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t lose your mind in the middle of the night. It is no good for the harmony of the society.¡±

    ¡°My wife¡¯s pregnant!¡±

    Ou Ming said nothing. Critical hit.

    ¡°My wife¡¯s pregnant! My wife¡¯s pregnant! My wife¡¯s pregnant!¡±

    Ou Ming remained silent.

    ¡°Did you hear me? My wife¡¯s pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Oh hehe... dumbass!¡± Ou Ming simply hung up.

    Seeing Ou Ming sneering, Yu Lili asked curiously, ¡°What did Li Sicheng call for?¡±

    ¡°He said his wife¡¯s pregnant.¡±

    Yu Lili asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good news? Why did you scold him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a wife.¡±

    She did not respond.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have anyone to impregnate.¡±

    Yu Lili still said nothing. Ou Ming threw himself at her and kissed her fanatically. She struggled and shouted, ¡°Hey, Ou Ming. We said twice! If you keep doing this, I will quit.¡±

    Ou Ming stopped and cuddled her instead. ¡°All right, I will let you sleep.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Hey, now you¡¯re kissing me! Go away, go away! Ou Ming!¡±

    Su Qianci had nothing for dinner and her stomach was rumbling after the trip to the hospital. She suddenly craved seafood congee, so Li Sicheng drove around for a long while before they found a ce. It was in business for night snack, so she ordered barbecue, congee, and small dishes. With a secret smile, he looked through his contacts and called everyone he could think of. He had bragged about it to every friend of his, domestic or abroad. When he called the old house, Li Sicheng grinned like a fool.

    Seeing his smile, Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help smiling as well. Qin Shuhua was pleasantly surprised. She asked to speak to Su Qianci and told her a lot of do¡¯s and don¡¯ts. Grandpa, on the other hand, warned him seriously, ¡°Young man, holding back is cruel but crucial!¡± Grandpa was on speaker, so Su Qianci heard that as well. She blushed.

    Li Sicheng checked the contacts and then the time. ¡°Luo Zhan lives nearby. I will ask him to join us.¡± Then, he called Luo Zhan. Su Qianci was then reminded of the fact that Lu Yihan also lived nearby.

    As a geek, Luo Zhan was doing something a geek was supposed to do at this hour. Hearing the phone ringing, his hand shook... Dammit!

 Chapter 415 - When Did You Two Hook up

    <h4>Chapter 415: When Did You Two Hook up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing his opponent team having the fifth kill, Luo Zhan bristled and almost smashed his cell phone. ¡°Damn the winter vacation! All my teammates are primary school students. You are ruining my status!¡±

    Throwing his gaming cell phone away, Luo Zhan picked up his other cell phone which was ringing and yelled, ¡°Hello!¡±

    Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes and asked in a dangerous tone, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Luo Zhan immediately became quiet and said, ¡°Home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at a congee ce near your ce. Come down.¡± Amand instead of a question. Very Li Sicheng.

    ¡°Night snack?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Luo Zhan put down his cell phone and quickly put on a jacket and left.

    When Li Sicheng hung up, he found Su Qianci was also on the phone. She said, ¡°Hello, Yihan?¡±

    Lu Yihan? Li Sicheng felt slightly upset. Pursing his lips, he gazed at her.

    Su Qianci blinked and continued to ask, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Lu Yihan was jogging when he got the call. Panting, he asked, ¡°I¡¯m jogging. Everything okay?¡±

    ¡°I am at the congee ce near you. Come here if you have a second. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yihan checked the surroundings. ¡°Give me 10 minutes.¡±

    ¡°All right. See you at Room 88.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you.¡±

    Lu Yihan hung up and started to run again, much faster now. At the congee ce Su Qianci told him about, Lu Yihan stopped, adjusted his breath, and then walked in. At the door, he was bumped into from behind. Lu Yihan almost fell forward. He turned around and saw a guy with a gray hoodie with the hood on. His hair was a bit messy under the hood. The guy apologized to Lu Yihan, ¡°Sorry, so sorry.¡±

    Lu Yihan nced over and found the guy to be familiar. He suddenly looked weird. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Luo Zhan also recognized Lu Yihan. He was wearing a navy sports suit, and his sneakers were thetest navy Jordan. He looked... rather good!

    ¡°Aplete coincidence!¡± Luo Zhan quickly waved his hand. ¡°Why are you here sote?¡±

    A coincidence?

    If someone else said that, he might have bought it. This guy... Lu Yihan had a bad feeling about him since the first nce. He turned around and decided not to pay him any attention. Lu Yihan asked the waitress, ¡°Where is Room 88?¡±

    ¡°This way please.¡± The waitress led Lu Yihan down the hallway. However, Luo Zhan immediately followed them.

    Lu Yihan felt a bit bothered, stopped walking, and said impatiently, ¡°Why are you following me?¡±

    ¡°Well, I happen to be going to Room 88 as well. Why didn¡¯t you say you are following me? Nonsense!¡± Luo Zhan scoffed and brushed past him to push the door open. ¡°Brother, why did you call me sote?¡±

    Li Sicheng was peeling a shrimp for Su Qianci in a slow and elegant manner. Seeing Luo Zhan and Lu Yihan appearing together, Li Sicheng chuckled teasingly, ¡°When did you two hook up?¡±

    Su Qianci almost spat out the shrimp she just ate. Covering her mouth with a napkin, she looked shocked.

 Chapter 416 - Not Cool

    <h4>Chapter 416: Not Cool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    No way! Luo Zhan was very likely gay. Was Lu Yihan... turned as well?

    ¡°Slow down.¡± Li Sicheng poured Su Qianci a cup of tea.

    Hearing that, Lu Yihan walked it with his face darkened.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing sses?¡± Su Qianci pushed a chair to Lu Yihan for him to sit down.

    His look softened as he sat down next to her and said, ¡°I¡¯m using contact lens.¡±

    ¡°You should do that more often. You look pretty good without the sses.¡±

    Lu Yihan smiled and said, ¡°Will do.¡± It had been a long time since hest saw her. She did not look that good. Moving his lips, he said in an odd tone, ¡°You lost weight.¡±

    Hearing Lu Yihan¡¯s caring tone, Li Sicheng felt terrible. Quickly peeling the shrimp and dipping it into the sauce, he fed it to Su Qianci, ¡°Darling, open your mouth.¡±

    She took a bite, and he stuffed the rest into his own mouth. He then nced at Lu Yihan half mindedly. Lu Yihan¡¯s fame dimmed.

    ¡°Oh my god, terrible!¡± Luo Zhan covered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not cool for the two of you to show off like this.¡±

    The waitress poured them tea with a smile. Luo Zhan immediately drank it up and said, ¡°you only call me when you need something. Two had invited me for a night snack, you must need me to do something.¡±

    Look, he knew Li Sicheng well! Maybe this was a chance to make some fortune.

    Li Sicheng took a sip of the tea and said slowly, ¡°Nothing. I just want to tell you that Mrs. Li is pregnant, and I am going to be a father.¡±

    Luo Zhan stared at him. Li Sicheng tightened his grip on the teacup and nced at Su Qianci, his eyes darkening. Noticing his nce, she smiled and nodded. ¡°Lu Yihan, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    Lu Yihan¡¯s heart shuddered. He forced a smile and said in a cheerful tone, ¡°Wonderful. Do I get to be the Godfather or something?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± She held her belly as her pale face glowed in happiness. ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became even more dim. He took a sip from his teacup. He clearly noticed that Lu Yihan¡¯s smile was a bit stiff.

    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll introduce you guys.¡± She looked at Lu Yihan. ¡°Luo Zhan, this is my good friend, Lu Yihan.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve met.¡± Luo Zhan pouted. ¡°He knows Ou Ming¡¯s woman as well.¡±

    ¡°Of course. We are all ssmates and often hang out together.¡± She looked at Lu Yihan. ¡°Right? Yihan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are very close.¡± When he said that, Lu Yihan nced at Li Sicheng and smiled. Li Sicheng clearly noticed the provocation and arched an eyebrow.

    Noticing the awkwardness. Luo Zhan quickly said, ¡°We should definitely drink on such a happy asion.¡± Before anyone responded, he called out, ¡°Waitress, two dozen beers.¡±

    ¡°Two dozen?¡± She was startled. ¡°Mr. Li has stomach issues and should not drink beer. It¡¯s too cold.¡±

    ¡°Stop showing off!¡± Luo Zhan looked jealous. ¡°A little beer will not kill him.¡±

 Chapter 417 - Letâ€™s Go to My Place

    <h4>Chapter 417: Let¡¯s Go to My ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Sicheng looked at Su Qianci andforted her silently. ¡°I will just drink a little.¡±

    She was speechless. Li Sicheng then nced at Lu Yihan. ¡°Do you want to drink as well, Godfather Lu? The real father willpete against you.¡±

    Lu Yihan¡¯s hands quivered. He looked up and saw Li Sicheng¡¯s teasing look.

    This guy said that on purpose! Godfather? Real father? Ha ha ha...

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lu Yihan struck the table. Seeing the waitress carrying two dozen beers, he waved his hand. ¡°Open them all.¡±

    Su Qianci was shocked and pulled Li Sicheng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Heforted her while secretly calcting.

    ¡°Here, to the real father of the baby!¡± Lu Yihan poured a ss of beer, gazing at Li Sicheng.

    Luo Zhan said with contempt, ¡°A ss? You need to at least finish the bottle to show respect to the father.¡±

    Lu Yihan did not respond.

    ¡°Here, to the baby¡¯s godfather.¡± Li Sicheng took a bottle of beer and chugged it.

    His cheeks burning, Lu Yihan took a bottle and said, ¡°Here¡¯s two bottles.¡±

    After drinking one bottle up, Lu Yihan had another one.

    Su Qianci was shocked. ¡°It is very easy to get drunk like this.¡±

    Lu Yihan looked at her and his look softened. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m a better drinker than you think.¡±

    Li Sicheng bristled and sneered inwardly. ¡°Give us two more dozen.¡±

    In less than half an hour, the three men had finished six dozen beers.

    However, most of the beers were taken by Luo Zhan and Lu Yihan.

    After Li Sicheng drank three or four bottles, Su Qianci forbade him to drink anymore. Also, he had the perfect excuse of having to drive. Stepping aside, he watched the two guyspete, with his wife in his arms.

    Both Luo Zhan and Lu Yihan were average drinkers. After drinking that much in a short amount of time, they got drunk and started to brag. With one foot on the chair and one hand raised, Luo Zhan said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, at school I was one of the best looking guys. Look at my face? Not bad, right? It is only because I am too demanding that I haven¡¯t found a girlfriend yet... My two sister-inws even thought I was... gay. And you... You also suspected that I was...¡±

    His face buried in his arms, Lu Yihan¡¯s face reddened. ¡°Stop bragging. Talking about school... When I was a student, someone chased me to my home. Qianqian knows it... Ask her.¡±

    Su Qianci chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s nothingpared to the fact that Yihan was rated the best hacker on campus. He was really good.¡±

    Luo Zhan scoffed and looked at the ceiling. He said in a broken voice, ¡°When I was a student, I was an international... hacker. The best hacker on campus is nothing.¡±

    ¡°Are you jerking your chin up at me?¡± Lu Yihan sat straight, looking contemptuous.

    With both hands on the table, Luo Zhan roared, ¡°Yes, I am... I am hacker Z.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only because I did not want to use my talent in that area. Otherwise, do you think anyone would know your name? Na?ve.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh,¡± Luo Zhan growled as he put the beer bottle on the table. ¡°Seems that you insist on challenging me today.¡±

    ¡°I know how to brag as much as you do...¡± Lu Yihan sneered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in arguing,¡± Li Sicheng said as he poured Su Qianci a ss of water. ¡°A showdown could settle everything. Luo Zhan has severalputers at his ce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go to my ce!¡± Luo Zhan walked out and curled his finger at Lu Yihan. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Do you dare to fight me?¡±

    ¡°Ha... Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m not scared of you.¡±

 Chapter 418 - A Fight between Men

    <h4>Chapter 418: A Fight between Men</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Luo Zhan stumbled to Lu Yihan and put an arm around his shoulder. Lu Yihanughed mercilessly. ¡°You can¡¯t even stand straight. What the heck... is the point of a showdown?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who is... Wobbly.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now. I need to get some sleep after beating you.¡±

    ¡°I will beat you in a second, I¡¯m telling you.¡±

    ¡°Right back at you!¡±

    As the two guys stumbled out together, they smelled of alcohol.

    Su Qianci looked at the two of them, worried. She gave Li Sicheng a push and said, ¡°You did that on purpose. They were drunk in the first ce. Go have a look!¡±

    ¡°Nothing to be looked at. It¡¯s just apetition.¡± He did not care at all. ¡°You¡¯re full? Shall we go home?¡±

    Su Qianci gave him a stare and caught up with Luo Zhan and Lu Yihan. The two guys were already out of the restaurant, supporting each other. It was a bit cold outside, and she had left her jacket in the private room. Feeling chilly, she stuck her head out and found the two guys had disappeared. She walked around and found the two of them were lying in the grass. Luo Zhan was on top of Lu Yihan.

    ¡°Are you Okay?¡± Su Qianci let out a yelp and helped him up.

    Although he was drunk, Lu Yihan recognized her voice. He opened his eyes and got up. Shaking his head, he chuckled at Su Qianci. ¡°Qianqian...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk. I will take you home.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Zhan yelled and kicked Lu Yihan. ¡°We haven¡¯tpeted yet... Do you want to run away? Co... coward...¡±

    Lu Yihan bristled and kicked back. ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s do it. Let¡¯s go right now.¡±

    She pulled Lu Yihan back and said, ¡°Yihan, stop. You should go home.¡±

    ¡°No, Qianqian, you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s a fight between men.¡± Lu Yihan waved his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a fight between men!¡± Luo Zhan got up and grabbed Lu Yihan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t run. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I did not f**king run. Go.¡± Lu Yihan was pulled in the direction of Luo Zhan¡¯s home.

    Seeing the two guys were leaving, Su Qianci shouted, ¡°Li Sicheng!¡±

    There was no response. Su Qianci ran toward the congee ce and found Li Sicheng walking out slowly with her jacket.

    She walked up and said worriedly, ¡°Hurry. They are leaving.¡±

    Taking a nce, he said absentmindedly, ¡°They¡¯re in the right direction, so they could make it back.¡±

    She bristled, ¡°Something bad might happen with the two of them together!¡±

    ¡°They are both grown men. What could possibly happen?¡± He squeezed her face. ¡°Rx, both of them are straight.¡±

    Lu Yihan even had a crush on Su Qianci, so he was definitely straight. And Luo Zhan should be... straight as well.

    She nced at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that, but afraid that the two of them might be too drunk to get home.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s find out by following them.¡± Li Sicheng squeezed her nose. ¡°I¡¯ll go get a car.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Li Sicheng quickly drove her to follow them. Seeing the two of them entering Luo Zhan¡¯s neighborhood, Su Qianci felt rxed.

    ¡°Mrs. Li, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    She nodded.

 Chapter 419 - Can You Do It Or Not? Pull It Out

    <h4>Chapter 419: Can You Do It Or Not? Pull It Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The two guys walked upstairs with arms on each other¡¯s shoulders. Luo Zhan began to search his pocket. Leaning against the cold wall, Lu Yihan was waiting for him to open the door with a headache. After a long while, Luo Zhan still failed to find his keys. Standing still, he looked a bit panicked.

    Lu Yihan became impatient and waved his hand. ¡°Can you do it or not? Pull it out.¡±

    Luo Zhan burped and searched all his pockets. ¡°So weird. Where¡¯s my key?¡±

    Lu Yihan pulled him close and tried to search his pocket.

    Ding!

    With the arrival sound of the elevator, a girl walked over with a backpack. She turned her key and opened the door. Neither Lu Yihan nor Luo Zhan paid any attention. After Lu Yihan searched his jacket pockets, he reached down and felt something hard. However, Luo Zhan¡¯s pants were too tight that Lu Yihan got his hands stuck.

    ¡°Hey, rx. I can¡¯t pull it out.¡±

    Hearing that, the girl nced over. From her angle, she could see one guy on top of the other.

    Luo Zhan eximed, ¡°You pull it out. I have rxed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to break. Put your foot down.¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly walked inside, peeping through the door. Eventually, Lu Yihan took his hands out with keys dangling on his finger. The girl blushed. ¡°Ha, so they were talking about the keys. I thought it was something else...¡±

    Then, Lu Yihan turned the key to open the door. As soon as the door was open, he was greeted with the typical smell of a single guy apartment. T-shirts, socks, and scarves were curled up in balls on the sofa. As he walked further, he saw a long desk with three modifiedputers. The trashcan was filled with take-out boxes.

    Looking up, he saw a whole range of instant noodles, Kang Shifu, Tong Yi, and several brands that Lu Yihan had never even seen before. In addition, there were instant noodlepanions such as ham meal sausages and kimchee...

    Lu Yihanined, ¡°Your ce looks like a dog den.¡± No, even a dog den was cleaner than this.

    Luo Zhan burped and went to the bathroom.

    Lu Yihan took off his jacket and put it on the sofa. He put his hand randomly down and caught a stinky sock. What the...

    Lu Yihan was about to go mad. Seeing this mess made his head hurt even worse. After he sorted out the dirtyundry on the sofa, he heard Luo Zhan walking out, yelling, ¡°Showdown, showdown, showdown!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Lu Yihan despised him. ¡°Dog den!¡±

    Luo Zhan agreed with the insult and took it fairly well. He turned on theputer and all three screens lit up. Then, Luo Zhan found aptop and threw it to Lu Yihan. ¡°You can use this one.¡±

    As Lu Yihan¡¯s fingers danced on the keyboard, he felt more and more dizzy as his headache worsened. After Luo Zhan turned hisputer on, he couldn¡¯t help throwing up.

    ¡°So dirty...¡± Lu Yihanined. However, smelling the vomit, he threw up as well. Neither of them could stop. Lu Yihan threw up on himself, so he took his shirt off.

    Disgusted, Luo Zhan stumbled over and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will take you somewhere clean.¡± Then he took off his shirt and pulled Lu Yihan into the bedroom before he threw himself on his bed.

    The bedroom was indeed much cleaner. Lu Yihan copsed on the bed as well. The two of them crisscrossed on the bed and fell asleep immediately.

    At midnight, Lu Yihan was shuddering in the cold. Putting his arm over something hot like a furnace, he fell asleep again.

 Chapter 420 - Barely Alive

    <h4>Chapter 420: Barely Alive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing that, Luo Zhan scuffed. ¡°There are clothes in the closet. Put something on and get lost!¡±

    Lu Yihan walked up, opened the closet, and immediately smelled something rotten.

    Lu Yihan almost wanted to throw up. His first reaction was to close the closet. Holding back the urge to beat Luo Zhan up, he gritted his teeth, ¡°Can¡¯t you live like a human being?¡±

    Luo Zhan rolled his eyes. ¡°Suit yourself. I value my outfits a lot.¡±

    There was no heating system in the South. With the rain, the temperature had dropped. Shuddering, Lu Yihan threw himself on the bed and grabbed the nket.

    ¡°Hey, hey, what are you doing? I ain¡¯t no gay,¡± Luo Zhan cried.

    Lu Yihan was much stronger than him, so he managed to cover himself with the nket, which warmed him up immediately.

    Luo Zhan was wearing no shirt. Feeling Lu Yihan¡¯s cold skin, he decided to let him have the nket in case the guy was frozen to death, in which case he would be used of negligence. Luo Zhan opened a drawer next to his bed to get another nket. He then wrapped himself up in the nket and searched the wardrobe before he threw some shirts at Lu Yihan.

    Getting warm, Lu Yihan then picked up those clothes. Seeing the tag was still on, heughed and said, ¡°You are ruining such expensive clothes!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want them? Give them back!¡± Luo Zhan said and reached out a hand.

    There was no way Lu Yihan would give them back and simply pulled one on. However, it was a bit short. The pants were slightly short too. Lu Yihan stood up and stood next to Luo Zhan. Lu Yihan was 6¡¯1¡å, slightly shorter than Li Sicheng, but definitely on the tall side. However, Luo Zhan... Lu Yihan looked down at him. ¡°Are you even 5¡¯5¡å?¡±

    ¡°F**k off! I am 5¡¯8¡å!¡± Luo Zhan threw a punch at him, and Lu Yihan ducked. ¡°Any jacket? It¡¯s freezing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a new jacket!¡±

    ¡°An old one will do.¡±

    Lu Yihan picked the clothes up and walked out. The second he walked out, Lu Yihan almost passed out smelling the odor. His brows knitted, Lu Yihan could not begin to understand how the person became a hacker. He was barely alive!

    Walking around, Lu Yihan concluded: take-out for all meals,undry cycle longer than a week, personal care products going to expire¨C almost full with dust covered. He could not even look at it...

    Lu Yihan¡¯s head hurt even more. ncing at the clothes he was wearing, he reluctantly started to organize things. He first threw all theundry into the washing machine, and then started to clear out the living room. After working for more than two hours, he had done three loads ofundry andpletely changed the living room. Satisfied with what he had done, Lu Yihan opened the bedroom door and found Luo Zhan to be asleep.

    He scooped up everything in his closet and clipped off all the tags before throwing everything into the washing machine, disregarding the material. After putting all theundry on the drying rack, Lu Yihan left a note: I did it to pay for the clothes. No need to thank me.

    Luo Zhan woke up in the afternoon. It was past 3 PM. Seeing the note on the nightstand, Luo Zhan disregarded it and went to the living room to find a T-shirt. However, he found his ce was extraordinarily clean. Luo Zhan could not even imagine that his dog den could look like this. The mountains ofundry were gone. His table, sofa, and floor were literally shining. Oh my god, was this man really a guy?

    ¡°Such a perfect housewife!¡± He thought. A cold breeze made him shudder. Unable to find anything in the living room, he went to the bedroom and found his closet was empty as well. It suddenly urred to him that he had nothing to wear except for the pair of shorts on him. ¡°Dammit, must I go nude?¡±

 Chapter 421 - Need My Wife To Warm My Hands Up

    <h4>Chapter 421: Need My Wife To Warm My Hands Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This year was colder than normal. Wearing a coat, Su Qianci was learning how to make dim sum from Liu Sao. The next day was Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, and dim sum was used to honor ancestors. Qin Shuhua also came to help. As she taught Su Qianci, she told her the precautions of the holidays as well. She was listening carefully, and there was very good rapport.

    Song Yifan had juste back from London. He immediately came to the old house to visit. Hearing that Song Yifan was back, Su Qianci notified Qin Shuhua happily and ran to the living room. Seeing Song Yifan and Li Sicheng sitting together, she called, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Hearing that, Song Yifan¡¯s heart was melting. He waved at her, ¡°Qianqian, daddy brought you a gift.¡±

    She was even more surprised. She quickly walked up and sat next to him, looking at him taking out a wrapped gift happily.

    ¡°Thank you, daddy.¡± As a grown-up as she was, it was the first time for her to get something from her dad. Holding it full of pleasure, she smiled brightly.

    Feeling slightly jealous, Li Sicheng could not say anything, seeing how happy Su Qianci was. He asked quietly, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to open it up to see what daddy Song got you?¡±

    Su Qianci would not let go of the gift and said, ¡°I will open it up tonight.¡±

    Song Yifan chuckled and ruffled her hair. ¡°Come to hometown with daddy in a few days?¡±

    ¡°Your hometown?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve told my mother, your grandma about you, and she is very eager to see you.¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Dan City.¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so far away.¡± Su Qianci blinked, her eyes glittering in excitement. ¡°Are we going to drive there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it takes about three hours.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± she said happily and looked to Li Sicheng. ¡°Mr. Li, let¡¯s go?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± It was rare that she was so excited, so he would not turn her down.

    Getting a yes from her husband, she was even happier. She asked Song Yifan, ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate the Chinese New Year here then. Tomorrow is Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. Shall we go to Dan City after the dinner?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. I have to celebrate with my mother. I wille and pick you up the day after Chinese New Year.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± She was a bit disappointed. ¡°You¡¯reing back? That¡¯s not necessary. He can drive us there. We have the GPS. Just give me the address.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s more convenient this way.¡± Li Sicheng waved at Su Qianci. ¡°Come over here.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡± Although she asked that, she had already walked over.

    He took her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold. I need my wife to warm my hands up.¡±

    She blushed and nudged him lightly. ¡°Stop teasing.¡±

    ¡°For real. Feel my hands if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    She felt his hands and found them to be a bit cold. She put his hand into her pocket. He smiled and held her tighter.

    Slightly embarrassed, Song Yifan said with a reluctant smile, ¡°Not a nice thing to do in front of a forever bachelor.¡±

    ¡°You will get used to it,¡± Li Sicheng said briefly, not feeling embarrassed at all.

    Su Qianci felt quite ashamed, on the other hand.

    ¡°All right, then it¡¯s a date. I will send you the addresster. Now I must go find Ximing to go back to Dan City together.¡±

 Chapter 422 - Mrs. Li, Do You Want To Starve Me

    <h4>Chapter 422: Mrs. Li, Do You Want To Starve Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci¡¯s got up with a blush. ¡°I will walk you out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Stay inside. It¡¯s cold, and the baby should not suffer the cold.¡± Song Yifan waved his hand and walked out with his briefcase.

    When Song Yifan was gone, Li Sicheng could not help pawing at her. She flicked his hands away and warned in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re still in the living room.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bedroom then.¡± He stood up and put her on his shoulder, walking back to the bedroom despite herint.

    With a blush, she hit his back and reminded him, ¡°My belly!¡±

    He paused and looked sullen. He entered the bedroom, locked the door, and ced her on the bed. Kissing her on the cheeks, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have got you pregnant so early.¡±

    She chuckled and kissed him back on the lips. ¡°Now we have to wait a few months.¡±

    ¡°Two months!¡±

    ¡°Nine! The baby is less than a month old.¡±

    ¡°Two. I have a green light in the second trimester.¡± Li Sicheng bit her and said, ¡°Just two months to go, Mrs. Li.¡±

    Su Qianci blushed and looked away. Holding her and nting kisses on her face and neck, he carefully avoided putting any weight on her belly. She pretended to be indifferent but failed in less than two minutes. She pushed him away. ¡°Stop that.¡±

    ¡°Without anything to eat, can¡¯t I just kiss you?¡± heined sullenly. ¡°Mrs. Li, are you trying to starve me?¡±

    She pushed his face away and sneered, ¡°After so many years, didn¡¯t you always survive starvation?¡±

    ¡°When I was younger, I did not know anything. Now I know how to hunt.¡±

    Hearing that, she chuckled and flipped over. ¡°I¡¯m tired. y with yourself.¡±

    Li Sicheng was depressed. He was burning, while the fire extinguisher was on a strike. What a tragedy! She took her jacket off andy down. He followed her and got underneath the nket, holding her tight.

    He was being good in the beginning. While she was half-asleep, she felt his hands were all over her. She quivered when her breast was squeezed. She hit his hand. ¡°Behave.¡±

    Li Sicheng stopped moving. However, in a while, she felt something was stiffening behind her butt. She wiggled and found it got bigger.

    ¡°Hey, leave me alone!¡± She bristled and flipped over. ¡°I am really tired.¡±

    Noticing that she was upset, he said, ¡°You sleep tight. I will not go all the way.¡±

    Su Qianci did not say anything. This was even worse than going all the way.

    He embraced her and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°My bad. Don¡¯t be mad. Close your eyes.¡±

    She did not want to sleep anymore and reached down to squeeze his member lightly.

    ¡°Hsss...¡± He sucked in some cold air and gazed at her. She was lying with her eyes closed, while her hands were moving gently. He held her hands down. She blushed more and pretended to bristle, ¡°just this once!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am! Hsss... Reach under those pants, will you?¡±

 Chapter 423 - Dangerous Brother-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 423: Dangerous Brother-In-Law</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci blushed even more, unbuttoned his pants and reached underneath. Li Sicheng stuffed her hand inside and instructed her. She blushed and closed her eyes. At the critical moment, someone knocked on the door. She wanted to take her hand back quickly, but he stopped her.

    ¡°Almost.¡± Li Sicheng moaned and held her hand... He growled and finished off. He wiped himself clean before he went to open the door. Someone he had expected. She also got up and looked out.

    Standing at their door was a young man of about 25 years old. With short hair and bronze skin, he looked healthy and handsome. His features resembled Li Sicheng¡¯s, but Li Sicheng looked cold and quiet, while this guy looked dangerous, sharp, and arrogant. He was quite tall, even a bit taller than Li Sicheng, and much more muscr. On such a cold day, he was only wearing a tight ck tank top, showing off his bulging biceps. Li Sicheng blinked. When seeing him, the young man whistled and said, ¡°Long time no see, brother.¡±

    Su Qianci walked over and was impressed by the guy¡¯s look. ¡°Brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, you look gorgeous.¡± Li Jinnan curled his lips. His smile was brilliant.

    It was the first time for Su Qianci to receive apliment from a guy this age. She blushed and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    With a sense of crisis, Li Sicheng pushed his younger brother out mercilessly and shut the door. Su Qianci blinked and looked at him, puzzled. Grabbing her arms, he warned her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let him seduce you. Although he is good-looking, he¡¯s a dangerous guy.¡±

    Su Qianci smiled. ¡°He¡¯s your younger brother!¡± However, she knew for a fact that Li Jinnan was a dangerous person. Captain Li was a general, and the generation of Li Beixing, Li Sicheng, and Li Jinnan were the third-generation in the military. Except for Li Sicheng, they all joined the Army. Li Beixing was a Colonel. However, when Li Jinnan got several honors in Xinjiang and became a major, he had retired from the Army. In Su Qianci¡¯s previous lifetime, it was about the right time for Li Jinnan to share the news with his family. Su Qianci had no idea what Li Jinnan had der. He had barelye back home, so it should not be anything good.

    Facing the closed door, Li Jinnan touched his nose. Qin Shuhua walked out and was overjoyed to see him. ¡°Li Jinnan, when did youe back?¡±

    With a smile, he asked, ¡°Mom, did you miss me?¡±

    Qin Shuhua was excited. Looking up and down, sheined, ¡°You lost weight. But you seem taller now. Is the life in Xinjiang difficult?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Jinnan nced at his brother¡¯s bedroom door with his hands in the pockets. ¡°My brother and sister-inw seem very sweet together.¡±

    ¡°Well, their rtionship is ratherplicated. It¡¯s good at times. You are wearing too little. Put the jacket on now. Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±

 Chapter 424 - Fresh and Exciting

    <h4>Chapter 424: Fresh and Exciting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Not really.¡± Li Jinnan put an arm around Qin Shuhua¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Where is grandpa?¡±

    ¡°In his room. Come, I will take you to see your father.¡± When Li Jinnan was about to be pulled away, Li Sicheng¡¯s door opened again. Seeing Li Sicheng, Li Jinnan was in no hurry to see grandpa. He stopped and said, ¡°Brother, the old spot.¡±

    Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes and walked ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When Su Qianci came out, she saw the two brothers leaving. Looking at Qin Shuhua, she asked, ¡°Mother, what are they doing?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? The two of them always have a secret. They¡¯re both grown men now.¡± Qin Shuhua let out a sigh. She seemed to be reminded of something and waved to Su Qianci. ¡°Come and look at the children¡¯s clothing your aunt mailed from overseas. I will bring them here.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡±

    ¡°Not really. We need to ask your grandpa toe up with a name for the baby.¡±

    Su Qianci felt a bit awkward. ¡°It¡¯s not even a month old...¡±

    ¡°Better be prepared. Come.¡±

    Li Jinnan gave Li Sicheng a cigarette and smoked one himself. Li Sicheng¡¯s look was a bitplicated as he looked at his younger brother. ¡°Have you decided?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to have achieved this. Are you absolutely sure?¡±

    ¡°I have submitted the application already.¡± Li Jinnan blew some white smoke. ¡°I can¡¯t go back now.¡±

    Li Sicheng scuffed and punched him on the shoulder. ¡°Dad will break your legs.¡±

    ¡°He could do that. And he could take my legs away.¡± Li Jinnan smiled like a next-door boy and a hooligan at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re on my side at least. I could learn from you and take the punishment. A few days in the hospital would be enough.¡±

    ¡°It hurts a lot.¡± Li Sicheng let out a sigh. ¡°It is your decision, but it is a shame. Many people cannot achieve what you have achieved all their life.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Jinnan knew that Li Sicheng agreed with him. Moving his hand away, he passed the cigarette and said, ¡°This life is not what I want.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to make something of your own?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any n yet. But I¡¯m not going back to the military for sure. It¡¯s utterly boring.¡±

    Li Sicheng patted him on the shoulder with sympathy and admiration. ¡°Then think it through before you talk to grandpa and dad.¡±

    ¡°I will do that after the Chinese New Year and enjoy thest few days.¡± Li Jinnan curled his lips and punched Li Sicheng on the shoulder. ¡°Come with me to a party tonight, definitely fresh and exciting.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is the Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. We should stay at home to keep grandpapany. You¡¯re not staying for very long anyway.¡±

    ¡°No, we have to go tomorrow. And you as well.¡±

    ¡°I must stay with your sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Take her as well.¡±

    Li Sicheng nced at him and asked quietly, ¡°What party?¡±

    ¡°A gambling party.¡± Li Jinnan lowered his voice. ¡°I have no money.¡±

    Li Sicheng did not speak. That was what he was thinking! Li Sicheng turned around and decided not to answer him.

    When they went back into the house, Liu Sao was already preparing dinner. Qin Shuhua and Su Qianci were sitting on the sofa, ying with a bunch of little things. Children¡¯s clothes and some toys.

    Li Jinnan teased, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t Qianci just get pregnant? You¡¯re way ahead of yourself.¡±

    ¡°What do you know, bachelor? Go get yourself a wife first.¡±

 Chapter 434 - My Baby Great-Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 434: My Baby Great-Grandson</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When they got home, the Chinese New Year Eve G was ying on the TV. Qin Shuhua, Li Xiao, Li Beixing, and grandpa were ying mah-jongg.

    Seeing Li Sicheng carrying Su Qianci inside, they looked over. ¡°Hush...¡± Li Sicheng nced over and carried Su Qianci to the bedroom.

    Captain Li checked the time and found it was past 11 PM. He grunted and gave Li Jinnan a stare. ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°We went to have some fun. Li Sicheng took me.¡± Li Jinnan spread his hands. ¡°You know I always listen to him.

    ¡°Not true. Jinnan took us.¡± Su Qianci had walked out, yawning. ¡°Jinnan, you¡¯re terrible!¡±

    His scheme revealed, Li Jinnan immediately lowered his head under Captain Li¡¯s gaze. ¡°Grandpa, my bad.¡±

    Grandpa sneered, took a tile and pushed his tiles forward. ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa has great luck!¡± Li Beixing put more money on the table.

    Grandpa took what he won with a huge grin. The countdown began on TV. Grandpa stopped ying and cried, ¡°Hurry, where is Sicheng? Beixing, Jinnan, take out the firecrackers. It¡¯s midnight!¡±

    Li Beixing said, ¡°Grandpa, firecrackers are no longer allowed in Kingstown. Have you forgotten?¡±

    Grandpa was dazed and then became upset. ¡°A dumb rule! No firecrackers for Chinese New Year? What kind of holiday¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch TV and go to bed, grandpa.¡± Li Sicheng walked out and stood still next to Su Qianci. He checked the time and said, ¡°it¡¯s 00:02. Aren¡¯t you tired? You usually go to bed at 9 PM.¡±

    ¡°I was waiting up for you guys!¡± Grandpa stared at them. ¡°We could have celebrated new year together as a family, but you guys went to y and took my baby little great-grandchild with you. Without seeing you home, how can I sleep?¡±

    Su Qianci was a bit embarrassed and reminded him, ¡°not born yet, grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Only more than eight months away. Well, I must think of a great name for him or her.¡± Grandpa slowly went to his bedroom with his cane.

    ¡°Good night, grandpa.¡± Li Sicheng said.

    The response was the door being shut.

    The next day was the Chinese New Year. ording to the tradition, on this day, people should not doundry or call other people¡¯s name from afar. Arousing someone from sleep was also forbidden. The result was that Su Qianci slept until 10 AM.

    Li Sicheng was gone. She rubbed her eyes and washed. When she was ready to go out, he happened to be back. Seeing hering out of the bathroom, his first reaction was to check her feet. Great, she was wearing her shoes.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep more?¡± He opened the closet and got her a winter dress.

    She took it over and said, ¡°you think I¡¯m a pig? Sleeping all day?¡± She took off her fluffy pajama top and put a bra on.

    Her fair skin made Li Sicheng a bit dizzy. Trying to look away, he overestimated his self-control. Feeling helpless, he said, ¡°I found you are getting more and morefortable.¡±

    Su Qianci looked back, puzzled.

 Chapter 440 - Must Be Xuanâ€™s Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 440: Must Be Xuan¡¯s Daughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Go away!¡± Rong Rui waved his hand.

    Cheng You was dazed. What does he mean?

    Seeing her being dumbstruck, he growled, ¡°Leave, now!¡±

    Cheng You then brought herself to feet and ran out. However, she discovered that she did not have any money on her. Was she going to walk back?

    Although it only took them less than 20 minutes to get here by taxi, this time would definitely double if she walked. After hesitating for a while in the hallway, Cheng You did not go back to ask Rong Rui for money and walked back. When she got home, it was more than half an hourter. Cheng You looked into the mirror in the hallway. Her chin was slightly blue. But if she did not look up, it should be invisible. Cheng You adjusted her posture before pushing the doorbell. The minute the door was opened, Cheng You saw the face that she had just sworn she would never see again in her life.

    Seeing her, Rong Rui smiled and called, ¡°mother, father, Youyou¡¯s back.¡± Hearing how he addressed everyone, Cheng You was petrified...

    Su Qianci and Li Sicheng still had not found Song Yifan¡¯s home. They had to call him. When Song Yifan got them, it was 20 minutester. Song Yifan¡¯s home was a medium-sized house. The decorations looked very traditional. Different from the old house of the Li family, the family house of the Songs was more in.

    In the living room, ancestors, God of Fortune, Buddha, and all kinds of deities were being honored with burning incense. Made out of peach wood, the set of furniture looked seasoned. An old woman with long, gray hair was sitting there, wearing a gold ring, a gold bracelet, and a gold chain with a jade pendant. She seemed to be in her 60s or 70s. Her eyes were white-ish.

    Noticing their arrival, she turned around and asked overjoyed, ¡°Are you back?¡± Standing up, she tried to walk to them.

    Song Yifan walked up and helped her sit down again. ¡°Mom, sit down.¡±

    Su Qianci and Li Sicheng walked in and called, ¡°grandmother.¡±

    The woman was overjoyed. Looking at Su Qianci, her smile became stiff. ¡°This is...¡±

    Su Qianci blinked, looking to Song Yifan.

    ¡°Wait up!¡± She seemed to be reminded of something and immediately walked into her room. Before long, she walked back with a framed photo in her hand. Looking at the photo and then Su Qianci, her eyes became red. ¡°Xuan! You must be Xuan!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not...¡±

    ¡°You have not changed a bit after so many years! But how did you have the heart to leave my son? Did you know how he had spent his years?¡± She sobbed and looked at Li Sicheng. ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Song Yifan quickly came over and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re mistaken. This is my God daughter, Su Qianci. I told you about her. This is her husband, Li Sicheng.¡±

    She looked at the photo andpared it to Su Qianci. ¡°You are so much alike. You must be Xuan¡¯s daughter, right?¡±

 Chapter 441 - Rong Rui Had Died

    <h4>Chapter 441: Rong Rui Had Died</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Song Yifan pursed his lips, looking at Su Qianci. Yes, she must be Rong Xuan¡¯s daughter. If Su Qianci was not her daughter, then how was it possible that they looked so much like with their ages matching the assumption? But, so what? She was not rted to him after all... Su Qianci was Su Qianci. Song Yifan was Song Yifan. Although she called him daddy, they both knew very well that they were not rted. Her daughter was not his. Feeling a bit sad, Song Yifanforted his mother, ¡°she might be. Mom, sit down.¡±

    Hearing his son¡¯s words, she sat on the chair and gave Su Qianci the photo. Su Qianci took the photo over and found it to be a group photo of four people. Grandma was sitting on the chair, and a girl was standing behind her with a gorgeous smile, wearing a colored hat. Young Song Yifan was standing on her left, and young Sheng Ximing on the right. They were all about 20 years old. So, they used to look like this. Su Qianci looked at Rong Xuan in the middle and linked her to the arrogant woman she had seen at the hospital.

    Are they really the same person?

    ¡°Back in the days, Xuan passed out on a hill, and Yifan saved her and brought her back.¡± Song Yifan¡¯s mother remembered. Her voice was cold and low. ¡°And that time, she was only 18. She had great skin and great looks.¡±

    Sitting on the chair, Su Qianci heard her and unconsciously grabbed Li Sicheng¡¯s hand. He put a hand on her shoulder without speaking.

    ¡°Dan City had different name at the time. Danxin Town, it was. We were poor at the time. Song Yifan¡¯s father did not agree to take her in, because she was an extra mouth. However, Yifan begged him. She told us then that her name was Rong Xuan. Her voice was sweet, and her face was pretty. She even had two dimples. She said she had no parents and only a brother, who had died already. She ran away from her hometown because there was a gue there. She did the housework every day and was very hard working. I was not healthy, and she looked after me. I got better and better, and gradually, my husband epted her. Later on, she was together with Yifan. Both my husband and I were thrilled...¡± She paused and looked to Su Qianci. ¡°Xuan, why did you suddenly disappear? Do you know that Yifan looked for you madly?¡± Her old eyes were filled with tears, usation, and me.

    Su Qianci shrank back ufortably and said, ¡°Grandma, I... I am Su Qianci.¡±

    ¡°Mother, she is Su Qianci, not Xuan. Xuan has passed away.¡± Song Yifan looked to Su Qianci and exined, ¡°Grandma¡¯s old and has poor vision and Alzheimer¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± The old woman nodded. ¡°We held a wedding for you two in the town, and my husband invited everyone. At that time, you left and ruined our reputation in the town...¡±

 Chapter 450 - I found out, the true identity of Rong Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 450: I found out, the true identity of Rong Xuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    So it meant Cheng You had already gotten away. Rong Rui was stunned, and then smiled helplessly. ¡°This woman...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Song Yifan suggested that the couple stay at his home, and said he would take them around the next day.

    Li Sicheng originally did not intend to agree, but when he saw Su Qianci¡¯s tired look, he still said yes. However, they did not choose to stay with Song Yifan, but drove the car to the five-star hotel they saw on the way. The car was handed over to the doorman, and he asked for a suite with his wife.

    As soon as she entered the room, she took off her shoes and socks, and fell asleep with her face down. He had no choice but to take off her thick clothes and put her t on the bed. He heard that pregnant women would have a difficult time with vomiting the first trimester. He had no idea what other pregnant women were like, but this woman only threw up a few times on the way to Dan City. She seemed no different from usual other than snoozing all the time. She ate and drank as usual. She ate whatever he did, and not particr about food at all.

    After tucking her in, Li Sicheng went to the bathroom to take a shower and gave theirundry to the room service staff for dry cleaning. Then he put on the hotel¡¯s silk gown. After taking care of everything and going back to the room, he found that his cell phone was ringing, and Su Qianci was still asleep.

    He couldn¡¯t help smiling. The call was from Luo Zhan.

    ¡°Hey, Sicheng?¡±

    ¡°Well, have you found out about it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I found out that this woman is surnamed Yang, and her full name is Yang Rongxuan. She seems to be a mentor at the Capital Art Center, so it was really easy to get the result. What¡¯s more interesting is that she and Tang Mengying¡¯s help seem to be rted. Could you guess what is their rtionship?¡±

    ¡°You mean Rong Rui?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that guy! Rong Rui has an uncle called Rong Haiyue. Like your father, he is a major general. This Yang Rongxuan is the wife of Rong Haiyue. They have given birth to a daughter called Rong Anna.¡±

    ¡°Rong Haiyue¡¯s wife?¡± His brows were deeply knitted.

    ¡°Any problems?¡±

    ¡°Can you find out more about Yang Rongxuan¡¯s previous life? It would be best to find out about what she did more than 20 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Why are you digging so deep?¡± Luo Zhan asked, and immediately thought of something. ¡°Do you suspect that she is the biological mother of Su Qianci?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I got it. I will try my best, but I can only check the records on the Inte. For other things, you still have to get a professional to check after the holidays.¡±

    ¡°I know. Thanks so much.¡±

    Luo Zhan hesitated, thinking. Hell, was that even something Li Sicheng would say? ¡°When will you return to Kingstown? Ou Ming said that he wants to throw his woman a birthday party, and we all have to go.¡±

    ¡°What does his woman¡¯s birthday party have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t say that. Your wife used to be her ssmate. And don¡¯t you think they were pretty close? Ou Ming¡¯s woman is rarely close to someone, and isn¡¯t it also true for your wife? We need to show up for respect, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know. When?¡±

    ¡°On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, ahem, right... can you invite Cheng You as well?¡±

 Chapter 468 - I Am Serious about Pursuing You

    <h4>Chapter 468: I Am Serious about Pursuing You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Rong Rui nced at her calmly and shook his head gently. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I do not believe you!¡± Cheng You returned the money again, and as Rong Rui¡¯s fingers danced on his screen, he was actually entering an amount.

    Ding!

    Ten million to her ount. She felt suffocated. She wanted to give the money back, but found out that she had hit her transfer limit.

    He looked at her a smugly. Swaying his phone, he asked, ¡°you don¡¯t believe me? I can do it again.¡±

    ¡°Enough...¡± She felt so helpless that she wanted to kill herself. She had never dreamed that she would meet such a rogue. What was worse was that this rogue was not only capable, but also rich.

    ¡°Hey, you tricked me into handing over all my money. Now I¡¯m penniless and homeless. If you drive me away now, I will go to the police. What sentence do you think you will get for conning me of 10 million?¡± He smiled as he approached her. ¡°10 years? 20 years? Or longer?¡±

    She was scared by his sudden move and only let out a sigh when he had stopped. ¡°I will go to the bank tomorrow to give your money back.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t work. I said, if you give me 10 million, I will give you 20 million, and so on.¡±

    Cheng You stared at him. How much money did this guy have anyway? Wouldn¡¯t his parents beat him up for throwing money away like this? She took a deep breath and suddenly changed her mind. Her finger tapped a few times on her phone. ¡°But this is your money, I can¡¯t take it. You just forced me to take it and threatened to sue me if I give it back to you. This is very difficult for me.¡±

    His eyes became darker. He took a step forward. Scared by him, she shrank back.

    ¡°Cheng You, I¡¯m serious about pursuing you. And I¡¯m also serious about wanting to marry you.¡±

    Cheng You¡¯s heart raced wildly, but she forced herself to calm down and she tried to trick him. ¡°So, you forcibly broke into my apartment and gave me 10 million to say that it is rent. If I don¡¯t ept it, you threatened to call the police for me to go to jail. That is just disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Disgusting?¡± He raised an eyebrow and suddenly pushed her. ¡°When you forced me to go to bed with you, you did not use that word.¡±

    She heard him and became infuriated. She bristled. ¡°Who took the initiative?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who took me to the hotel, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you had to rest!¡±

    ¡°After entering the hotel room, you took off my clothes first. Didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I did not!¡±

    ¡°You did, and you also implied you did not have a boyfriend, right?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Cheng You blushed.

    ¡°Then, you took off my clothes and pants. Didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I did not want to do it with you, and you called me a phony. Right?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°In order to prove that I am not a phony, I did what you asked. Otherwise, do you think I would do it with someone like you?¡± Rong Rui looked disdainful. ¡°In short, it happened against my will that day.¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to be more shameless!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± He grinned and leaned closer to her, whispering, ¡°turn this recording to the police, and see who has a case here?¡±

    She stared, her eyes wide. Before she even had time to talk, he pulled her into his arms and sealed her lips. He took her phone away and deepened the kiss. Cheng You was somewhat ufortable and unconsciously stood on her toes, which led to even more fierce invasion of Rong Rui.

    ¡°Oh...¡± She felt worse! Their burning breath was intertwined, and Cheng You felt she was almost out of breath. Her hands tried to push him away, but they were getting weaker.

 Chapter 470 - Mr. Rong, Can You Have Some Shame?

    <h4>Chapter 470: Mr. Rong, Can You Have Some Shame?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Not a single day passed without me regretting it, Rong Rui.

    Every word was terribly calm. Rong Rui felt suffocated. When he learned that she had saved him, he decided to marry her. Maybe it was because of the deep-rooted evil nature of a man, he did not love her, but wanted to conquer her. Make her fall for him and then take her home as a wife. However, hearing what she said, he felt depressed. Cheng You could yell at him, cry on his shoulder, punch and kick him, but not be like this. How could she regret it?

    Cheng You took her cell phone and went into the bathroom. After locking the door of the bathroom, she felt sour and for some reason, had an urge to cry. Looking at herself in the mirror, she saw a stereotypical officedy with clean short hair, not feminine at all. However, she was proud, she was powerful, and she was picky. She did not think people like Rong Rui deserved her. How about that? ¡°Dammit!¡± She brushed her hair, washed her face, and began to apply makeup.

    After about forty minutes, she went out again, and Rong Rui was still sitting on the sofa. ¡°Howe you haven¡¯t left yet?¡± She was annoyed.¡±Mr. Rong, can you have some shame?¡±

    He did not answer her, but instead tossed the dress that he brought over to her. ¡°Change into this and let¡¯s go together.¡±

    She took the dress and threw it into the trash can. She sneered and went into her bedroom, searching for an outfit. Eventually she found a navy skirt suit, locked the door, and started to change. After she finished, Rong Rui had disappeared. She made sure that he had already gone out before picking up her purse and leaving.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When they arrived at Pce One, it was already seven o¡¯clock. Su Qianci and Li Sicheng were thest to arrive. Yu Lili did not have many friends, so only Su Qianci and Lu Yihan were invited. Other people werepletely forced toe by Ou Ming. Of course, all the guests were people that both he and Yu Lili knew.

    At the moment, Yu Lili, Cheng You, Luo Zhan, Lu Yihan, and Ou Ming were sitting on the sofa. Cheng You and Luo Zhan were singing karaoke. It was Mei Yanfang and Zhang Xueyou¡¯s ¡°Love is Hard¡±, and they sounded quite good.

    Su Qianci was pulled away by Li Sicheng and sat on the sofa, watching Lu Yihan and Yu Lili ying dice.

    Lu Yihan had drunk three sses of wine in just a while, losing to Yu Lili. Ou Ming was smoking a cigarette while watching them y, but very soon, his cigarette was taken away by Li Sicheng.

    Ou Ming was so upset that he chuckled. Throwing a punch at Li Sicheng, heined, ¡°tou think you¡¯re better than the rest of us after bing a father?¡±

    Li Sicheng was in a good mood. His lips twitched a little as he said, ¡°I kind of do.¡±

    ¡°Bragging!¡± Ou Ming looked disdainful.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became more curved as he said calmly, ¡°you are just being jealous.¡±

    Su Qianci looked at Yu Lili ying with Lu Yihan. She climbed over Li Sicheng and sat down next to Lu Yihan. Her eyes were shining as she said, ¡°I want to y as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if you lose, your husband can drink!¡±

 Chapter 471 - Truth or Dare

    <h4>Chapter 471: Truth or Dare</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Are you okay with it?¡± Yu Lili looked at Li Sicheng.

    Of course, Li Shicheng nodded. Su Qianci couldn¡¯t wait to take over the dice cup from her and said, ¡°do not worry. I won¡¯t be the one who will lose.¡±

    Lu Yihan drank the most, and his cheeks were reddish. Hearing that, heughed. ¡°You have been lucky every time. I will definitely be the one who drinks the most.¡±

    Sure enough, after 16 rounds, Lu Yihan had lost ten times, and Yu Lili lost six times. Su Qianci did not lose even once.

    Lu Yihan¡¯s face was flushed. After taking thest drink, he got up and went to the bathroom.

    Luo Zhan and Cheng You were no longer singing. Putting the microphone down, Luo Zhan turned around and pped his hands. ¡°Over here. On such a happy asion, shall we y something more exciting?¡±

    ¡°What do you propose?¡± Su Qianci asked.

    He chuckled and said with a sinister look, ¡°truth or dare!¡±

    Hearing that, Cheng You nced at him with contempt. ¡°That is too childish.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I am still a baby,¡± Luo Zhan said shamelessly and took out a pack of cards. ¡°These are the special cards for truth or dare. Took me a lot of time to find them. Let¡¯s y together.¡±

    Su Qianci blinked and looked at Li Sicheng. ¡°Darling, are we ying?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to y?¡± He had never participated in Luo Zhan¡¯s stupid games before.

    Su Qianci nodded and pulled his hand. ¡°I do. Shall we y together?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yu Lili was also very interested. She waved to Luo Zhan. ¡°Let me look at what cards you have.¡±

    He grinned and passed the cards to her.

    Yu Lili casually nced at some of them and eximed, ¡°s**t! Luo Zhan, this is too juicy! ¡®Choose someone of the opposite sex to kiss for 10 minutes. No objection allowed.¡±What position did you use when you had sex for the first time?¡±Is the one you¡¯re dating now the love of your life?¡±Ask for a waiter/waitress¡¯s number and ask for a booty call.¡¯ Ha ha ha ha... This is so much fun. Ou Ming, do you want to y?¡±

    Sitting behind her, Ou Ming had already seen the words on the cards clearly. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. So, we are a team, Li Sicheng and Su Qianci are a team. And others...¡± He looked at Luo Zhan in a sneaky way. It was easy to tell what he was thinking.

    That was why...

    Ou Ming couldn¡¯t help but nced at Cheng You and pped his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    At this time, the door was opened. Everyone nced over. Rong Rui looked at Cheng You calmly before he walked straight into the room.

    Cheng You saw him, and her look changed. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Rong Rui directly gave a gift to Yu Lili, speaking with no sincerity.

    Cheng You immediately became speechless. It was no wonder he had suggested they go together. So he did not mean to badger her, but wanted to participate in Yu Lili¡¯s birthday? In fact, Yu Lili had seen Rong Rui once, but she did not remember much of it.

    Seeing that he naturally sat next to Cheng You, who did not speak, Yu Lili took the gift and thanked him. Cheng You leaned in the direction of Luo Zhan, looking like she disliked his approaching.

    Rong Rui did not care about it and said, ¡°include me as well. The more the merrier.¡±

 Chapter 472 - What Is the Sex like between You and Your Partner

    <h4>Chapter 472: What Is the Sex like between You and Your Partner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lu Yihan came out of the bathroom and found that they were gathering together. He walked over and sat next to Li Sicheng. ¡°Ready to y games?¡±

    ¡°Yes, truth or dare. Now scatter, don¡¯t crowd together.¡±

    The sofa was ring-shaped and there was arge ss table in the middle.

    Luo Zhan divided the cards in his hand into two lots, one was the truth, and the other was dare. He shuffled each lot and then ced them in different piles. There was a ss bottle in the center of the table, and everyone formed a circle around it.

    Lu Yihan did not care how it went and said, ¡°in this case, pregnant woman first. QianQian, your turn.¡±

    As a yful person, Su Qianci did not mind it. She turned the bottle but did not have good luck. The bottle was pointing to herself. Su Qianci sighed. ¡°Yihan, you did that on purpose, right?¡±

    Hearing the intimate term she used, Li Sicheng felt a bit sour and nced at Su Qianci with a slight warning. Su Qianci shrunk her head, not knowing what she did that had upset him.

    Luo Zhan asked, ¡°Truth or dare?¡±

    ¡°I... Truth. Dare is too exciting.¡± She then reached for a card. At first nce, her face was red. ¡°Can I change to dare...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Zhan said without mercy, then took the card in her hand,ughed and read, ¡°what is the sex like between you and your partner? How long is the best duration? How many times a night?¡±

    Su Qianci was almost crying. She pulled at Li Sicheng¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to y.¡± How could she say something like that out loud?

    Li Sicheng nced at Luo Zhan, elegantly unbuckled his cufflinks and asked, ¡°Where did you find such a kinky thing? Is it this full of this kind of content?¡±

    Of course, Luo Zhan had done his research in order to pursue girls. But there was no way he was admit it. Luo Zhan calmly retorted, ¡°do you to bail? No worries, Su Qianci. Answer quickly, don¡¯t be afraid of him. It doesn¡¯t even matter if he has premature ejaction. Just say it!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to say...¡± Su Qianci blushed scarlet, clutching Li Sicheng¡¯s hand and looking to him for help.

    ¡°Tell them,¡± Li Sicheng smiled, ncing at Lu Yihan absentmindedly. ¡°It is no shame.¡±

    Lu Yihan avoided his nce and took a sip of water, his blue veins standing out on the back of his hand.

    Su Qianci blushed as she murmured in a small voice, ¡°I can¡¯t remember the duration. It should be... half an hour, or an hour?¡±

    ¡°How many times a night?¡± Yu Lili asked eagerly.

    ¡°Five... Six seven.¡±

    ¡°Is that five or six or seven?¡±

    ¡°Seven...¡±

    ¡°It is eight times.¡± Li Sicheng took a sip of water and cleared his throat.

    Su Qianci punched on his leg. ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, after the shower, you came again.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s face was even redder. Covering her face and lying on the sofa, she cried, ¡°don¡¯t say that!¡±

    Everyoneughed, and Lu Yihan also pulled his lips reluctantly. Yu Lili clearly saw it. Then she let Su Qianci turn the bottle again. This time, it was Lu Yihan.

    ¡°Dare.¡± Lu Yihan did not hesitate to answer. And then he got up and took a card, but seeing the instruction on the card, the corner of his mouth twitched. Throwing the card toward Luo Zhan, he eximed, ¡°what is this thing? It even has something like this!¡±

 Chapter 473 - Kiss between Lu and Luo

    <h4>Chapter 473: Kiss between Lu and Luo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Luo Zhan took the card and read it with a smile. ¡°On the spot, find a person to French kiss against the wall for three minutes...¡± The more he read, the deeper the sense of crisis he felt. Among the people present, Yu Lili was off-limits, and so was Su Qianci. Then only Cheng You was left? Gosh! No, Cheng You was his! Luo Zhan calmed himself down and said, ¡°do you want to change one?¡±

    ¡°No! There is no such thing!¡± Su Qianci objected. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you change it for me, but for him?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Lili echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t change it!¡±

    Rong Rui sat straight, his hand slightly lifted on the side of Cheng You. Cheng You¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but thump.

    Lu Yihan pursed his lips and said after a long while, ¡°then I choose to drink.¡±

    ¡°Well, finish this.¡± Yu Lili took the half bottle of whiskey and raised her chin.

    ¡°Crap!¡± Luo Zhan burst out.

    Cheng You felt a bit shocked. ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡±

    ¡°Lili, this is not...¡± Su Qianci¡¯s voice.

    If he finished that, he would probably be sent to the hospital.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t feel that something was wrong. She said matter-of-factly, ¡°hey, if you don¡¯t follow the rules, you will be punished!¡± What about her? Kissing against the wall? She was right there! ¡°You can ask anyone, and the person who is selected can¡¯t refuse, otherwise...¡± Yu Lili put the bottle down. ¡°Drink.¡±

    Lu Yihan turned his face away in pain and nced at the crowd. Li Sicheng was holding his wife. There was no expression on his cold face, but the warning was obvious.

    Yu Lili was looking at him with a big pair of eyes, but... He knows her thoughts about him, but she already had a boyfriend, hadn¡¯t she?

    Lu Yihan finally turned his eyes to Cheng You. Rong Rui and Luo Zhan both warned him with their looks. ¡°Dammit...¡± Lu Yihan was tortured. He finally scratched his head and dragged Luo Zhan close to him.

    Luo Zhan looked like he had seen a ghost when he was pinned against the wall. Everyone was shocked. Luo Zhan only felt something soft on his lips, and he waspletely dumbstruck.

    ¡°French kiss,¡± Rong Rui reminded them quietly.

    Lu Yihan looked painful and reached out his tongue... Luo Zhan looked disgusted and closed his teeth tightly.

    ¡°The selected person can¡¯t refuse,¡± Rong Rui said again.

    F**k!

    What was this Rong Rui¡¯s problem? Luo Zhan cursed inwardly, but he still had his teeth closed.

    Finally, three minutester, Lu Yihan pushed him away immediately and turned his head to the side, ¡°Ew...¡±

    Luo Zhan had the same reaction, and the two guys were vomiting at the same time.

    Su Qianciughed mercilessly, holding the arm of Li Sicheng, almost out of breath.

    Ou Ming wasughing the loudest. He said, ¡°Luo Zhan, if your father knows about this, he will break your leg!¡±

    Yu Lili felt a bit reluctant tough. Looking in Lu Yihan¡¯s direction, she hid her expression behind her ss of water.

    Ou Ming clearly noticed the odd behavior of Yu Lili. ncing at her and then Lu Yihan, his eyes suddenly became dark.

    Lu Yihan did not spit out anything and returned to turn the bottle. This time, it was Ou Ming. Ou Ming directly leaned over to take a card of truth and handed it to Luo Zhan.

    Luo Zhan read, ¡°Is your current partner the love of your life? If you are not married, are you willing to marry him/her?¡±

 Chapter 474 - It Turned Out You Were a Virgin!

    <h4>Chapter 474: It Turned Out You Were a Virgin!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yes and yes.¡± Ou Ming did not hesitate to look at Yu Lili. She drank some water, her lookplicated. Ou Ming quickly removed his gaze and turned the bottle. This time, it was Rong Rui, who was still rtively unfamiliar to everyone.

    Rong Rui took a card of truth and threw it to Luo Zhan. Luo Zhan was perplexed. Since when had he be a spokesperson? ¡°What is the most shameful thing in your life?¡±

    Not expecting that question, Rong Rui was somewhat disappointed. After thinking about it, he replied, ¡°it is probably when I tried to please a woman, the woman threw me out like a rag.¡± Then he nced at Cheng You.

    Cheng You pretended not to understand and sneered, ¡°I mean, you deserve it when you fall for someone like Tang Mengying.¡± She mentioned Tang Mengying again.

    Rong Rui was a bit upset and said calmly, ¡°Cheng You, you know who I am talking about.¡±

    Something fishy was going on! Luo Zhan listened carefully, gazing at Rong Rui and feeling very ufortable. This guy, did he win Cheng You over already? It shouldn¡¯t be. Cheng You was very difficult and super demanding. Even Luo Zhan had not seeded yet. With such a bad history, why would Rong Rui get her?

    Cheng You ignored him. Rong Rui continued to turn the bottle, and the next one was Li Sicheng.

    Luo Zhan waved and said, ¡°don¡¯t choose truth. It is too boring. Choose dare!¡±

    Li Sicheng heard that and immediately put down his hand, reaching for a dare card, and instead picked up a card of truth.

    Luo Zhan sighed. ¡°Dammit... What is the most moving thing that your partner did for you?¡±

    Li Sicheng looked at Su Qianci from the side. She bowed her head slightly. It seemed that she had not done anything particrly romantic... He reached out and took her into his arms. With his deep and gentle voice, he said, ¡°she is still alive.¡± With those four words, Su Qianci was overwhelmed with mixed feelings. An inexplicable throbbing burst out from the depths of her soul. She looked up into his eyes. They were as deep as the brilliant gxy on the night sky of Antarctica, almost finding her.

    ¡°Just that?¡± Luo Zhan was a bit surprised.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Sicheng answered in a low voice. Su Qianci had wet eyes as she hugged him back.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do this. The single dogs are still here!¡± Luo Zhan covered his eyes.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s lips twitched slightly and he turned the bottle. This time, it was Luo Zhan.

    Luo Zhan was a little excited, rubbing his hands together. He picked dare. If he had good luck, he might even have an instruction of making out with the opposite sex or doing push-ups on the opposite sex. Then he would definitely ask Cheng You... Hey! He was excited just thinking about it.

    However, when he picked up the card, Luo Zhan was dumbfounded.

    Lu Yihan saw him like that, took the card andughed. ¡°Perform coital vocalization for five minutes, ha ha ha ha...¡±

    Hearing this, everyoneughed hard.

    Luo Zhan stood up angrily. ¡°It¡¯s not fair. Why can¡¯t I even choose someone to do the dare with? I can only moan myself. And I haven¡¯t had sex before, so how should I know how to do it!¡±

    ¡°Oh¨C¡± Yu Lili started to make a fuss. ¡°So you¡¯re a virgin! Ha ha ha!¡±

    Luo Zhan¡¯s face was flushed. He said matter-of-factly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong... with that? This means that I don¡¯t mess around! I am a very good man!¡±

 Chapter 475 - Luo Zhanâ€™s Dare

    <h4>Chapter 475: Luo Zhan¡¯s Dare</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°We don¡¯t care. Now get to it!¡± Ou Ming waved his hand and said. ¡°Do you want to bail?¡±

    Luo Zhan felt like his heart was cold and hurting. He sat back down. Facing the gloating or anticipating looks of everyone, he curled his legs up and made his eyes watery, putting one hand across his chest. Biting his lower lip, he caressed his leg in a way he thought to be attractive. ¡°Ah...oh...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡± Su Qianciughed out loud in her husband¡¯s arms, and Li Sicheng also smiled and looked at Luo Zhan.

    ¡°Oh... ah...¡± Luo Zhan also touched his head and made a long and windy moan. ¡°Hmm~¡±

    ¡°This is so tough on my eyes. Enough!¡± Lu Yihan could not bear to watch it, covering his own eyes.

    But Luo Zhan deliberately continued in order to disturb him, calling louder, ¡°ow! Oh! Ah! Hee...¡±

    ¡°What the hell, where do these strange soundse from?¡± Ou Ming waved his hand. ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t harm our ears.¡±

    Yu Liliughed and leaned on the sofa, her stomach sore.

    Cheng You was grinning and squatting, and eventually she couldn¡¯t help but fall sideways.

    Rong Rui saw that she had inadvertently leaned against him, curled his lips, and pretended to notice nothing, looking in the direction of Luo Zhan.

    Seeing that, Luo Zhan immediately sat straight and pulled Cheng You up. ¡°All right now. Sit up like ady!¡±

    Then he turned the bottle again. This time, it was Yu Lili.

    She was stillughing. Seeing everyone look at her, she realized what had happened and said, ¡°dare!¡±

    ¡°Use all you got to seduce anyone other than your partner on site and sit in his or herp for one round.¡±

    ¡°Seduce?¡± Yu Lili raised her eyebrows. ¡°Apart from my partner?¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡±

    Su Qianci asked, ¡°seduce how?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ou Ming snorted and said, ¡°get a new one.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be done. The rules must be followed, or it will be boring.¡± Luo Zhan retaliated. ¡°Hey, Yu Lili, who do you want to seduce?¡±

    Yu Lili stood up and looked around, her eyes first fell on Li Sicheng.

    Su Qianci immediately covered the face of Li Sicheng like a protective hen and shouted, ¡°No!¡±

    Li Sicheng curled his lips and took her hand down, nodding. ¡°No.¡±

    Yu Lili shrugged and then walked over to Lu Yihan, who was opposite her.

    Ou Ming grabbed her hand, his beautiful eyes filled with venom. She felt a bit spooked, but... this might be her only chance. Yu Lili still got rid of his hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s just a game. Don¡¯t get serious.¡±

    Lu Yihan saw hering towards him and felt anxious. ncing at Ou Ming, he cleared his throat. ¡°Lili, would you get a new card?¡± Lu Yihan could not afford to cross someone as powerful as Ou Ming at this point. What if Ou Ming misunderstood that he wanted to steal his woman? Yu Lili came straight up, pushed his shoulders backward and leaned down herself. One of her legs curled up between his knees.

    Seeing such a hot scene, Su Qianci stared, her eyes wide. ¡°For real?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s fist clenched tight, as he red at the red dress of Yu Lili from the back.

    Eat a Banana for 10 Minutes

    Yu Lili also knew that from the line. Staring at Lu Yihan for several seconds, she noticed the shock and horror in Lu Yihan¡¯s eyes. Yu Lili curled her red lips and then licked them with her tongue, gazing at him and then squinting.

    ¡°Yu Lili!¡± Ou Ming couldn¡¯t bear it, stood up and growled.

    Yu Lili straightened her body up and turned to look at him. ¡°Just a joke. What are you worried about?¡± She then sat on Lu Yihan¡¯s thighs, took the bottle and turned it.

    This time, it was Li Sicheng. Li Sicheng chose dare this time and gave the card to Luo Zhan.

    Luo Zhan read the instruction, ¡°feed a banana to your partner for ten minutes.¡±

    Fortunately, it was not something hard-core. Su Qianci was slightly relieved, but... For some reason, Yu Liliughed out loud, and so did Luo Zhan. ¡°Eat a banana for ten minutes, Su Qianci!¡±

    Su Qianci was a little dumbstruck and said, ¡°what are youughing at?¡±

    Isn¡¯t it just a banana?

    ¡°Ten minutes, a banana, ten minutes.¡± Luo Zhan rubbed his hands together and fetched a few bananas. ¡°Come on.¡±

    Li Sicheng took a look at him and said, ¡°She¡¯s shy. How about I let her feed it to me?¡±

    ¡°No! It would be boring!¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°Let Su Qianci do it, I haven¡¯t seen her ¡®eat bananas¡¯.¡±

    After hearing their conversation, Su Qianci suddenly realized that what they meant and immediately blushed. ¡°You...¡±

    Li Sicheng took over a banana and quickly peeled it. ¡°Come.¡±

    Su Qianci blushed and stared at the banana for a long time.

    ¡°The timing starts. Su Qianci, you have to eat this one for ten minutes.¡±

    Su Qianci opened her mouth, put the tip of the banana to her mouth, and took a small bite. However, although it was a small bite, it was already one tenth of the banana. How could it be eaten for ten minutes?

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Continue!¡± Luo Zhan shouted.

    Su Qianci chewed, nced up and down, and took another bite.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s lips were more and more curled, and he whispered, ¡°you can swallow more and then spit it out.¡±

    Su Qianci immediately understood what he meant and punched at him. She took another bite, and in less than two minutes, more than half of the banana was gone.

    Su Qianci said anxiously, ¡°it is unreasonable to ask me to eat it nonstop. How can it take ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°Of course it can. Use another method.¡± Luo Zhanughed. ¡°For example, swallow the rest entirely.¡± Su Qianci¡¯s face was red. Looking at how expectant people were, she tried to hold the banana in her mouth after a long while of hesitation.

    Yu Lili was looking at Su Qianci, full of interest. Suddenly she felt Lu Yihan squirm underneath her. And then something was quietly rising. Lu Yihan reached out and pushed her, his voice a bit husky. ¡°Go back.¡± Yu Lili turned her head and gazed at him deeply.

    Just now, she sat on hisp for so long, and he did not react at all; now Su Qianci put a banana in her mouth, and he actually... Sneering quietly, Yu Lili¡¯s voice was extremely low. ¡°Is it worth it? Huh?¡±

 Chapter 476 - Come on, ravish me!

    <h4>Chapter 476: Come on, ravish me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it. Lu Yihan became slightly stiff, raised his eyes, and saw her expression. He knew that she had discovered it. His face burning, he no longer tried to be polite and pushed her. ¡°Mr. Ou, please take her back.¡±

    Ou Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Lili. Yu Lili snorted and walked back in the direction of Ou Ming.

    Only five minutester, the banana in front of her was almost gone. Su Qianci pinched Li Sicheng anxiously and asked, ¡°what should I do?¡± He smiled and tookst piece of banana all in his mouth. She was wide-eyed, but before she said anything, Li Sicheng took her in his arms, grabbed her head with his big hand, and fed it to her mouth to mouth. Gazing at him, she took a bite of the banana. Li Sicheng ate the rest of it, and then sucked on her lips and deepened the kiss.

    However, after the banana disappeared, Li Sicheng still did not let go. Instead, he pinned her on the back of the sofa, his arms wrapped around her waist. Fierce as always. Hot and wild.

    Luo Zhan the single dog had a heartache and shouted, ¡°hey, hey, that¡¯s quite enough!¡±

    Rong Rui was unconsciously looking at Cheng You. He saw that Cheng You was looking at them with her hands wrung. Her little face was blushing. It seemed that she became aware of Rong Rui¡¯s gaze. She nced at him and immediately looked away after seeing his amber-colored eyes.

    Su Qianci was almost out of breath. When Li Sicheng released her, she was lying in front of him, panting.

    Luo Zhan checked the time and felt speechless. ¡°Exactly 10 minutes.¡±

    Li Sicheng put an arm around her and whispered with a smirk, ¡°how do you feel?¡±

    Su Qianci looked up and hit him. ¡°so many people...¡±

    He smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, close the door and continue.¡±

    Her face burned even more, and she immediately covered it up.

    He smiled, reached out and turned the bottle again. Finally, it pointed at the only person who had not been chosen ¨C Cheng You.

    She cleared her throat and thought for a moment. ¡°Well...¡±

    ¡°Dare!¡± Luo Zhan gazed at her with his eyes lighting up. ¡°Miss Cheng, there are many juicy topics for truth. Pick dare! You are not seeing anyone, so it should be alright!¡±

    Cheng You originally wanted to take truth, but after hearing what he said, he sounded reasonable and picked dare. Luo Zhan was overjoyed and read the instruction out, ¡°pick anyone of the opposite sex, sit in his or herp and give him or her a hot kiss.¡± After reading it, Luo Zhan felt that life was good. God, there was his spring! Happiness came so suddenly that he was not ready yet. Wait, don¡¯t show it! Luo Zhan looked at Cheng You, his eyes glowing.

    Cheng You smiled, checked the words on the card, and threw a punch on the head of Luo Zhan without mercy. ¡°Bastard! You tricked me!¡±

    Luo Zhan protected his head and mourned, but he soon moved excitedly to her side and said, ¡°No, you should believe that this is our destiny. With a handsome man like me next to you, even God wants you to choose me. Cheng You,e on, look at me, I am ready! I am willing!¡±

    As he said that, he opened his arms to Cheng You with the sorrowful feeling of a hero in a tragedy, but he could not help but smile.

 Chapter 477 - This Game Is Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 477: This Game Is Too Much</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Cheng You looked at his expression, her lips twitching. Then she threw a punch at his chest. ¡°Get out!¡±

    ¡°I am serious!¡± Luo Zhan wailed. ¡°Really, Cheng You!¡±

    Seeing that, Rong Rui pulled her over without a word, his eyes cold. Luo Zhan looked dumbfounded, so he reached out and grabbed the other hand of Cheng You and said, ¡°what do you want?¡±

    So direct? This act of stealing was too obvious, right?

    ¡°I should be asking you that.¡± Rong Rui did not mean to give in. He looked at Luo Zhan. ¡°Cheng You has been with me for a long time.¡±

    Luo Zhan was shocked and blurted out, ¡°aren¡¯t you still pursuing her?¡± Although the question was asked to Rong Rui, he was looking at Cheng You.

    With a stern face, Cheng You wanted to get rid of Rong Rui¡¯s hand. But how could Rong Rui let go? He tightened his grip. She wanted to take her hand back from Luo Zhan as well, who was not willing to let it go either. She frowned and shouted impatiently, ¡°It hurts! Let go!¡±

    Luo Zhan immediately released his hand and saw the red mark on her hand. Apologetically, he said, ¡°sorry, Cheng You, I didn¡¯t mean to...¡±

    Cheng You gazed at Rong Rui coldly. He saw that Luo Zhan had released her, and also let go.

    Two menpeting for one woman. The scene was a bit intense. Looking at their different expressions, Su Qianci felt sympathetic toward Luo Zhan. In fact, Rong Rui had seeded for a while now. However, were Cheng You and Rong Rui fighting?

    Cheng You took the card and looked at it. She smiled and reached for the bottle of whiskey that Yu Lili used to scare people.

    Everyone was shocked. Yu Lili stared at her with wide eyes and said, ¡°sister, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Zhan was a good man, a really good man. Cheng You knew his character. If she was the old Cheng You, maybe she would think about it, but now... she could not go to Rong Rui either. In that case, she would never be able to get rid of him. It was better for her to pour this half bottle of whiskey down her throat. She took the bottle, remove the lid, and poured it into her mouth. Luo Zhan was frightened and quickly grabbed the bottle from her hand. But Cheng You had already drunk a few mouthfuls, and her face was red.

    Su Qianci also stood up and said, ¡°hey, it is just a game. Don¡¯t be so serious.¡±

    Luo Zhan held the bottle in his hand and nodded bitterly, ¡°we will stop now. Actually, there is nothing fun about this game. It is too much. I really don¡¯t know who came up with this idea.¡±

    Cheng You chuckled and looked at Luo Zhan. ¡°Isn¡¯t it your terrible idea? I think you did it on purpose.¡±

    Luo Zhan saw her smile and let out a sigh of relief. When he was about to say something, Rong Rui said, ¡°well, some new people just yed, and no one bailed. Now it is your turn to y, and it doesn¡¯t seem right that you should bail.¡±

    Cheng You turned to look at him. Rong Rui was gazing at her, his eyes deep. Then he reached out and took the bottle in the hands of Luo Zhan, yanked his head back, and poured the liquor down his throat.

    Cheng You was frightened. She reached out and wanted to take the bottle away. However, Rong Rui caught her hand with one hand, and the liquid in the bottle became less and less.

 Chapter 478 - Bring in the Wolf and Get Swallowed

    <h4>Chapter 478: Bring in the Wolf and Get Swallowed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The empty bottle was put on the table. Rong Rui¡¯s cheeks were reddish. He panted, and his lips were red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened the day before yesterday.¡± Then he walked toward the door.

    Cheng You looked at his back and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    No response.

    ¡°I will go and check on him.¡± She picked up her purse and went out.

    Luo Zhan felt that his heart of sincerity had beenpletely crushed into pieces by Rong Rui¡¯s scheme. Holding his chest, he sat on the sofa, looking up at the ceiling with a desperate look. He asked sadly, ¡°Have you heard that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Su Qianci yed along.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Luo Zhan sighed and wailed, ¡°My heart just broke.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Rong Rui was walking very fast. When Cheng You went out, she did not see him. Running all the way to catch up, when she saw his back, he had entered the elevator. She hurriedly pressed the button and the elevator door was opened again. She panted a little, looked at him, and walked in.

    Rong Rui drank a lot all at once, so he became drunk very quickly. In just a short while, his face had already be red. Out of the gate of Pce One, he walked wobbly through the cold wind.

    Cheng You immediately went to support him and shouted, ¡°Why did you drink that much if you can¡¯t drink? Is it worth it?¡±

    Rong Rui did not answer, but held her hand, his amber-colored eyes fixed on her. But soon, he closed his eyes. ¡°my head hurts...¡±

    ¡°No s**t!¡± Cheng You barked at him and helped him to find his car. The whiskey was too strong. At this moment, even she was a bit shaky, her mind dizzy.

    Rong Rui noticed her condition and took her car key. ¡°Don¡¯t drive. It will be dangerous. Take a taxi.¡± Then he hailed an empty taxi.

    Rong Rui was apanied to the back seat by Cheng You. When she was about to leave, she was pulled in. She eximed, and when she realized what had happened, the door was closed.

    Rong Rui told the driver the address, which was Cheng You¡¯s apartment. After paying for the car, he was even more dizzy, and she was the same. Seeing the gate of themunity where she lived, she felt a little embarrassed. How did she bring Rong Rui home? Strange...

    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Rui took her hand. Although he was not walking steadily, he could still find the ce. Once out of the elevator, he found Cheng You¡¯s door and reached into her bag to look for the key.

    She was a little dizzy. After watching him take out the key, she suddenly felt something was wrong. ¡°You want to go in?¡±

    ¡°I paid...the rent.¡± He smiled and pushed her inside.

    Her brain was so dizzy that she followed his lead and fell right down onto the bed when she saw it. However, in no time, Cheng You felt something heavy on top of her. Opening her eyes, she saw Rong Rui. His face was red, but his look was sober. She was a little embarrassed. Looking at him, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She gazed at him nkly.

    He leaned forward and kissed her. He thenid down and rolled on the bed with her in his arms. She was kissed suddenly, and suddenly sobered up and struggled. But he tightened his arms and pinned her thighs down with his legs.

    They Were Drunk Again

    Cheng You resisted, but Rong Rui¡¯s strength was not reduced by drunkenness, but instead increased. He pinned her down with his body and moved more and more wildly. Reaching into her navy jacket, he caressed her waist with his big hand, opened her dark blue coat and sneaked in, gently rubbing her waist through her shirt.

    She was shattered, and her breathing quickened. Moving her legs, she was unable to wriggle free. Her head being such a mess, she felt she was not quite sober. She was not a good drinker. Because she had worked for Li Sicheng for three years, she never had to drink on business asions against her will. It was a miracle that she could pull herself through the strong whisky.

    Rong Rui¡¯s face was getting more and more blurred, but the feeling on her body was getting clearer and clearer. He was touching her...

    She was pushing, but Rong Rui was more and more unscrupulous. Cheng You only felt that her body was ignited with mes. At the end, she could not help but cry out of pain. Her eyes became wet as her body instinctively resisted the entry of the foreign object.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    Rong Rui felt her resistance and slowed down, held her gently, and ground himself against her. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he whispered.

    She sobbed and nodded. ¡°yes...¡±

    He pulled out slightly and uneasily whispered, ¡°it will get better.¡±

    She felt him going out and was slightly relieved, but soon, she cried out loud. He did not stop, but thrusted with more force, each stroke carrying a strong desire to conquer. Her screams soon became broken moans, and she squirmed unconsciously. Her eyes groggy, she vaguely saw the red face of Rong Rui.

    ¡°Rong Rui...¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± hegasped. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lowering his body with satisfaction, he plowed her more relentlessly, whispering, ¡°your body tells me, you like me very much, Cheng You. ¡±

    Cheng You could not speak. A white light shed, and the world became nk.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Su Qianci and her friends stopped ying, they went to eat. In a bad mood, Luo Zhan deliberately picked a fight with Lu Yihan. They soon started to quarrel. She looked at them silently while eating, feeding a shrimp to Li Sicheng.

    Ou Ming saw the movement of Su Qianci and nced at Yu Lili. Yu Lili had just picked up a piece of meat and was about to eat it. Noticing the look of Ou Ming, she immediately turned the chopsticks around. ¡°Come here, ah~¡±

    Ou Ming was satisfied. Then he saw that Luo Zhan had looked at Lu Yihan resentfully and said, ¡°Come, ah~¡±

    Mortified, Lu Yihan pped him. ¡°F**k off!¡±

    Luo Zhan copsed on the table and cried, ¡°it makes no sense. Why can¡¯t a guy as good-looking as I get a girlfriend? It took me a long time to find someone, but she ran away with someone else. It is too unfair!¡±

    Lu Yihan snorted and drank from a bottle of beer. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend either. I am more handsome than you, taller than you, and stronger than you. I should find a girlfriend before you do.¡±

    ¡°How old are you, 22 years old? I am already 27... Oh!¡± After the mourning was over, Luo Zhan suddenly looked up. ¡°How about we two make do? You keep the house clean and know how to cook. I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re a guy.¡±

 Chapter 479 - There is a girl, whom I loved for eight years

    <h4>Chapter 479: There is a girl, whom I loved for eight years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Well,¡± Lu Yihan took up his chopsticks and picked up some meat. He chewed and said, ¡°when you be a transgender and finish all the stic surgeries, we can see if I am blind at the time. What if you are lucky?¡±

    ¡°S**t! Look in my face, do I need to have any stic surgeries? Do I?¡± Luo Zhan pointed at his face and asked gloomily.

    Lu Yihan held the bottle of beer for a long time, before he nodded seriously. ¡°Very much so.¡±

    Luo Zhan: ¡°...I am not going to love...¡±

    ¡°Then go die.¡±

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t married a girl yet.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. There are not many girls who are that confused in this world.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t youfort me?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Lu Yihan also realized that he may have been too mean. He hesitated and said, ¡°in fact, there are still quite a few confused girls.¡±

    Luo Zhan almost left. Su Qianci and Yu Lili were bothughing hard. Looking at the two guys, the girls exchanged a look. After the meal, people quickly parted ways.

    Luo Zhan and Lu Yihan both drank a lot. After the other two guys went home with their wives, the two brothers in woe also hugged each other and stumbled home.

    Lu Yihan patted Luo Zhan on the shoulder, full of sympathy on his drunken face. ¡°Both of us being strangers here, both of us stranded!¡±

    ¡°A branch of red apricotes out of the wall!¡±

    Lu Yihan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Have you read any books?¡±

    ¡°Tut, you think you¡¯re a genius to know some ancient poems? I also knew these when I was im elementary school!¡±

    ¡°Honestly, you have lived for twenty-seven years and never had a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°I really suspect that you are gay. Stay away from me,¡± he said, reaching out and pushing him away.

    Luo Zhan approached him again, standing on his toes and putting an arm around his shoulder. ¡°And I suspect that you are gay! You are so handsome, so why don¡¯t you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°You finally admit that I am better looking than you?¡±

    ¡°A little bit.¡±

    ¡°Tut...¡±

    ¡°you have not answer my question yet.¡±

    ¡°Well... there is a girl. I have loved her for eight years.¡±

    ¡°She does not like you?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t tell her.¡± Lu Yihan looked the distance. ¡°She¡¯s so pure that she is a little dumb. If I don¡¯t say it, she won¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you thought I couldn¡¯t see it? You like Li Sicheng¡¯s wife, right? The girl you have loved for eight years is Su Qianci, right?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Come on. I¡¯m not blind. You were staring at her whenever you could. Whatever you did, you asked her first. Even fools could see it.¡±

    ¡°Really... I am used to it, and it has always been this way. She used to say that I am her best friend.¡±

    ¡°Poor thing...¡± Luo Zhan sympathized with him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her? Maybe if you did, she would have chosen you?¡±

    Hearing that, Lu Yihan was dazed and immediately smiled bitterly. ¡°My family is poor. I thought I would pursue her after having my own career. However, I didn¡¯t expect... she got married so quickly.¡±

    Luo Zhan was more sympathetic toward him, patting his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not because you were too slow, but because Captain Li was too fast. He directly asked Li Sicheng to marry her before he was even ready to get married. Not your fault.¡±

 Chapter 480 - How about My Place?

    <h4>Chapter 480: How about My ce?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    ¡°Well, I am home. Go back.¡± Luo Zhan waved at him, reached into his trouser pocket, and suddenly stopped.

    Lu Yihan saw his reaction. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Luo Zhan searched all his pockets and then he said in an upset tone, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have the key.¡±

    Lu Yihan looked at the time. It was already past 12 o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡°Sote, can you find the lock? There is no hotel nearby, so do you want to crash at my ce for a night?¡±

    ¡°Go to your home?¡±

    ¡°Well, just as a thank you for letting me stayst time.¡±

    ¡°Tut... let¡¯s go!¡±

    Luo Zhan paced over. When arriving at Lu Yihan¡¯s apartment, Luo Zhan realized that their ces were very close. It took less than 10 minutes walking.

    As soon as he entered the door, Luo Zhan was amazed. A shoe cab was at the door. Nice sneakers and leather shoes were ced neatly. Further inside, the white sofa was as clean as new. A bowl of a fruit and aptop were ced on the coffee table. The white dining table was covered with an elegant tablecloth. There was even a vase in the center of the tablecloth, with two green roses in it, looking and smelling fresh. On the wall of the living room, there were framed photos. Lu Yihan himself, Su Qianci, his working partners, and his old pictures when he was in school uniforms. Yu Lili was also in it.

    After walking around, Luo Zhan entered the kitchen and found that almost the entire ce was clean and spotless. All the utensils in the kitchen were buckled on the shelf. He opened the refrigerator, got himself a bottle of Coke, and took a sip. Walking out, he imed, ¡°hey, is this a man¡¯s home? Do you live alone?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yihan saw his expression and gave him back the clothes fromst time. ¡°Do you think everyone lives in a dog¡¯s den?¡±

    Luo Zhan took them, smelled the fragrance on the clothes, and had aplicated look on his face. ¡°Compared to yours, mine is really a dog¡¯s den!¡± There were not evenparable!

    Lu Yihan raised his eyebrows as if saying ¡°of course.¡± Then he said, ¡°I am going to clean up a room for you. Go shower first.¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Luo Zhan finally experienced the pleasure of being a guest. But when he was about to enter the bathroom, an urgent reminder suddenly popped on his phone.

    ¡°Warning: Prey in the trap. Reel in.¡±

    Luo Zhan raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s finally here.¡± He shouted, ¡°Lu Yihan, I need to use yourputer!¡±

    ¡°Okay, just don¡¯t delete my stuff.¡±

    Getting his approval, Luo Zhan immediately turned on theputer and entered the trap that he had already set for that person. About ten minutester, Luo Zhan downloaded all the information and sent it to Li Sicheng before he gave him a call. It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning, and Li Sicheng seemed to have fallen asleep. It took him a while to answer the call.

    Luo Zhan quickly said, st time you asked me to find Tang Zhenghao, remember?¡±

    Li Sicheng was originally sleepy, but he suddenly became wide-awake. ¡°Found him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he finally used that card, and I just captured his position, in San Francisco, USA.¡±

    ¡°If this is the case, then ck out all his avable funds and let the news go out.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Luo Zhan was surprised.

    ¡°Well, she is pregnant, so I don¡¯t want there to be any idents. The earlier I deal with the Tang family, the sooner I can get peace of mind.¡± Although the Tang family had destroyed, it would be too risky to keep Tang Zhenghao atrge. Instead of reacting passively, it was better to take the initiative. You could control the whole situation smoothly, only if you started with a strong hand.

    Knowing him well, Luo Zhan nodded and did not argue. ¡°Got it, leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Good work.¡± Li Sicheng said thest sentence, hung up, and sneaked back into the room quietly.

    Sound asleep, Su Qianci vaguely knew it was him, and threw an arm around him unconsciously, her breathing still even and steady. He smiled and reached out to pull the hair on her forehead away. She had bepletely ustomed to his existence.

    That was nice.

 Chapter 481 - The Name

    <h4>Chapter 481: The Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci slept very well, but still she could not get enough sleep. It was absolutely terrible to be woken up early in the morning. Feeling Li Sicheng¡¯s hand pinching her nose, she frowned and hit his hand. But it was caught firmly and used to lift her up. She opened her eyes, pouting. After seeing him, she bowed her head. ¡°I am so sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Get on the ne and sleep then.¡± Li Sicheng pulled her up. ¡°Today, we must go to the capital. Have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°No... Not today, let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡± She buried herself in the nket again.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You will say this tomorrow. Get up, I will get you dressed.¡±

    ¡°Hey...¡± She hung herself on him. ¡°I will puke on the ne.¡±

    ¡°You told Rong Haiyue we would arrive this afternoon, yesterday. Are you going to break your promise?¡±

    After hearing this, she finally straightened her body and stretched her arms to let him undress her.

    He tapped on her nose. ¡°Getting more and morezy.¡± Although he said that, he still patiently helped her change. She did not even open her eyes the entire time. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Su Qianci immediately opened her eyes and went to the bathroom. After she finished washing, Li Sicheng had already prepared her luggage, a bag, and a small suitcase with clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll do my makeup.¡±

    ¡°No, no makeup. Pregnant women should stay away from these things.¡±

    ¡°But myplexion is awful. Look at my face!¡± sheined. ¡°Pale and dim and ugly.¡±

    ¡°Not ugly. You look better than many people with makeup.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°Then I will use some lipstick at least.¡±

    Li Sicheng simply went up and took her lipstick away. Lifting her up with a big hand, he eximed, ¡°let¡¯s go! Breakfast and then on the way.¡±

    She pouted, but she was overpowered by him. She had to give up. After breakfast, they took a taxi to the airport. On the ne, she couldn¡¯t sleep and called, ¡°darling.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I have a stronger feeling that our babies may really be twins. Last night, I dreamt that a little boy took a little girl to ask me to y. They asked that you give them their names.¡±

    He heard her words and turned his head. The face that had always been cold cracked with a smile. ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± She looked at him expectantly. ¡°The official names will of coursee from grandpa. You can give them nicknames.¡±

    Li Sicheng heard her words and pondered for a moment. Su Qianci said eagerly, ¡°How about, Li Dabao, Li Erbao?¡±

    He nced at her after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Then, Li Baobao, Li Beibei?¡± She gave him another option. ¡°Isn¡¯t the average child¡¯s nickname like this?¡±

    ¡°Lie down for a while. Let me think about it.¡± Obviously, he did not appreciate the names she came up with.

    Pouting, she snuggled down under the nket and turned her back to him. Li Sicheng smiled and started to think about it, leaning against the back of the seat. It was a three-hour flight between Kingston and the capital. When they arrived at the Capital International Airport, it was already noon.

    Her mood was unexpectedly good. As soon as the nended, she excitedly unbuckled herself and asked him, ¡°have you thought of something?¡±

 Chapter 482 - Itâ€™s that woman, Rong Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 482: It¡¯s that woman, Rong Xuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Li Sicheng stopped her. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Qianci followed him off the airne. After the two took the luggage, they got a car and went to the hotel they had booked. The weather in the north was cold, and all the trees were leafless. Looking ahead, it was foggy and grey. This was the legendary smog.

    Su Qianci looked back and saw that he was actually searching for the child¡¯s nickname with his mobile phone. She took a look and said, ¡°I thought of another one: Xiao Si, Xiao Cheng.¡±

    Xiao Cheng? Li Sicheng chuckled and turned off the phone. He said, ¡°Xiao Cheng, Xiao Si?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°How about Da Su, Er Su?¡±

    ¡°No, that sounds like uncles, so hard on the ears.¡±

    The driver chuckled. She blushed and nudged Li Sicheng. ¡°A different one.¡±

    ¡°We are here. Let¡¯s get out first and talk about itter.¡± He opened the door and took her hand. It was a hotel. He carried the luggage and walked inside with Su Qianci. After the couple checked into a suite, they had some lunch and went to the home address that Rong Haiyue had provided.

    The ce where Rong Haiyue lived belonged to the Capital Military Region. The hotel where they stayed was the best hotel near his home. The couple bought some gifts before they went in that direction.

    Suddenly, Su Qianci inadvertently turned back and saw a white BMW with a smooth silhouette. The profile of the driver looked very familiar. There was a little traffic jam on the road, and the cars were particrly slow. Gazed at by Su Qianci, the driver noticed it and look back. Seeing it was her, Rong Xuan was dazed before she looked away and rolled the window up to block her sight.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Sicheng whispered, noticing that she stopped walking.

    ¡°Did you see that woman?¡± Su Qianci pointed at the BMW. ¡°She is Rong Xuan.¡±

    Li Sicheng saw the car, and his eyes became dim. He gently pulled her. ¡°We are almost there. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Rong Haiyue was watching his daughter practice shooting in the backyard. Receiving the phone call from Li Sicheng, he felt incredibly surprised. ¡°Anna, let¡¯s go. We have guests.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Rong Anna put the gun down and followed him.

    ¡°To the gate. I will lead them here.¡± Rong Haiyue looked very happy, walking fast. Rong Anna had not seen Rong Haiyue so happy in a long time. Thest time he was in such a good mood, it was a few years ago when her mother randomly bought him a scarf...

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± When Rong Haiyue opened the door, he saw Li Sicheng and Su Qianci standing in the distance and talking. Seeing Rong Haiyue, Li Sicheng took Su Qianci¡¯s hand and walked up.

    ¡°Mr. Rong,¡± Su Qianci called. Seeing Rong Anna behind Rong Haiyue, she greeted, ¡°Hello, Miss Rong.¡±

    When Rong Anna saw Su Qianci¡¯s face, she immediately recognized her. With some mysterious emotions in her charming eyes, she seemed to be a little surprised. ¡°Yes. It is you?¡±

    Su Qianci did not know whether it was her imagination when she felt like Anna was looking at her a little weirdly. Was it because she looked like Rong Xuan? She just smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 483 - Rong Haiyue, You Are Out Of Your Mind

    <h4>Chapter 483: Rong Haiyue, You Are Out Of Your Mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Come in and sit down,¡± Rong Haiyue said. ¡°Did you just arrive?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Rong Haiyue took the gift from Li Sicheng.

    ¡°Yes, we just ate at the hotel,¡± Su Qianci replied as she was ushered in. At first nce, she was caught by the photo disyed on the big cab at the door. It was a big family portrait. Rong Anna was smiling happily. Rong Haiyue had a small but heartfelt smile on his face. And on the right side, the woman¡¯s expression was a little distant, looking odd in the photo.

    ¡°That is my wife,¡± Rong Haiyue exined. ¡°Does she look a bit like you?¡±

    ¡°Rong Xuan,¡± Su Qianci said. ¡°It turned out that she was in the hospital of Kingstown to see youst time.¡±

    ¡°Have you met her?¡±

    ¡°Yes. When I was in the hospital, I ran into her on the hallway on my way to visit you. She looked a little cold.¡±

    ¡°She has always been like this.¡± Rong Anna smiled and gave them tea. ¡°The nanny has gone home for the Chinese New Year. I don¡¯t know how to make tea. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    ¡°This is my daughter, Rong Anna. She is 21 years old this year, so she should be one or two years younger than you, sort of a younger sister. Maybe you can be good friends.¡±

    ¡°If she is twenty-one years old, she should be the same age as me.¡± Su Qianci felt that she was aged by him. ¡°I am 21 years old, and my birthday is in October. So, I shouldn¡¯t be much older than her?¡±

    Rong Haiyue was dumbstruck. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the daughter of Song Yifan? You should be 22 or 23 years old?¡±

    Rong Xuan came back to him 22 years ago. Judging from Su Qianci¡¯s looks, he could be certain that she was Rong Xuan¡¯s daughter. If she was the child between Song Yifan and Rong Xuan, then she should be at least 22 years old. How could she be 21?

    ¡°What does it have to do with you how old she is?¡± A cold voice said, followed by the clicking of high heels. ¡°Do you want to enjoy the young grass as an old cow?¡± She sounded indifferent without a single ounce of politeness. Vaguely, there was even a bit of disdain in her voice. ¡°She is the same age as your daughter. Rong Haiyue, you are out of your mind.¡±

    Almost everyone turned back at the same time, and they immediately saw the elegantdy. Rong Xuan was wearing a royal blue cashmere coat, a thick long qipao underneath, and a pair of heels that were about 2 inches high.

    ¡°Rong Xuan...¡± Rong Haiyue called, as a crazy possibility passed his mind. ¡°Is it...¡±

    ¡°You should go back.¡± Rong Xuan looked at Li Sicheng and Su Qianci. ¡°We have to deal with our family affairs. I¡¯m afraid strangers should not be present. We will not walk you out.¡±

    Su Qianci looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but think of her face in Song Yifan¡¯s photo. Thinking of Song Yifan¡¯s miserable life for so many years, Su Qianci sulked. She stood up and asked, ¡°Rong Xuan, you are Rong Xuan?¡±

    Rong Xuan obviously did not want to respond, looking indifferent.

    ¡°My grandma asked me to ask you something when I see you.¡±

    Hearing that, Rong Xuan looked at her and a touch of emotion passed her indifferent face. ¡°Your grandma?¡±

    ¡°It is the mother of my father, Song Yifan. She asked you: After being the Song family¡¯s daughter for a few years and then destroying everything in the family, have you ever regretted it?¡±

 Chapter 484 - Dangerous Familiarity

    <h4>Chapter 484: Dangerous Familiarity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Grandma Song asked her that while crying. The grey-haired olddy with a hunchback and mild dementia had not forgotten about Rong Xuan a bit.

    Have you ever regretted it?

    When Rong Xuan heard this, it seemed that she was not touched at all. ncing at Su Qianci, she sneered, ¡°why should I regret it? Song Yifan is not willing to marry again. But what does it have to do with me? Without me, everyone else is still having a good time. Why am I to me for the Song family¡¯s downfall? Go back and tell Song Yifan, Rong Xuan owes him nothing!¡±

    Despite that she had expected this, Su Qianci still felt cold hearing that. Not worth it, it was so not worth it! The woman whom Song Yifan, Sheng Ximing, and Grandma Song had kept in mind for more than twenty years of life turned out to be someone like this! Anger burned in Su Qianci¡¯s heart as she bristled. ¡°You are so ungrateful! If my father and grandma did not take you in, do you think you could have survived?¡±

    Rong Xuan¡¯s hand twitched slightly. She took a deep breath, turned aside, and said in a soft but cold voice, ¡°you can¡¯t put it like that. I did give them a child, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You are the blood of the Song family, aren¡¯t you?¡± Rong Xuan interrupted her and looked at her coldly. ¡°Go back. I have family affairs to deal with.¡±

    No, she was not. She was not the daughter of Song Yifan at all, and there was no biological rtionship between them.

    Su Qianci was about to refute, but Li Sicheng gave her a pull. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± His pair of eyes were as bright as the stars and the moon. He had something to say to her. Su Qianci saw it, said nothing, turned, and left.

    Before they went far, they heard the voice of Rong Xuan¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Rong Haiyue, are you enjoying this?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Rong Xuan is lying. She is deceiving Rong Haiyue,¡± Su Qianci grabbed Li Sicheng¡¯s hand and bristled. ¡°She clearly knows that I am not biologically rted to daddy, but she did not let me finish talking and drove me away. Am I...¡±

    Was she actually the daughter of Rong Haiyue? Their current daughter, Rong Anna, actually didn¡¯t look very much like either of them. Rong Haiyue and Rong Xuan¡¯s features were both exquisite andpact, while Rong Anna¡¯s facial features were somewhat more chiseled, a bit like a girl from an ethnic minority.

    ¡°She is lying,¡± Li Shicheng went out and whispered. ¡°A DNA test would be enough to prove whether it¡¯s true or not. I think Rong Haiyue had already guessed the truth, and he will do something.¡±

    ¡°No, I just came to say thank you, not to find my father.¡± Su Qianci rubbed the corner of her shirt. ¡°If I¡¯m not his daughter, it will be fine. But if I am really the daughter of Rong Haiyue, what about Daddy Song?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is what you should be worried about,¡± Li Sicheng said ambiguously, looking in the direction of the Rongs¡¯ gate.

    Rong Anna had already run out. Just then, there was a sports car passing behind them. Su Qianci turned and saw a tall figure walking out of the car. Her pupils suddenly shrank, as she vaguely felt a dangerous familiarity. The man seemed to feel her gaze and turned to look at her. At the moment he saw Su Qianci, he was slightly surprised. But he quickly smiled. ¡°Hey.¡±

 Chapter 485 - Danger Approaches

    <h4>Chapter 485: Danger Approaches</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    it was him, Bo Xiao. Bo Xiao was no shorter than Li Sicheng, and even stronger.

    At this moment, he was wearing a military green long-sleeved casual zer, with a chic brooch on the left panel. Standing straight, he had dyed his curled hair into a fashionable brownish yellow. Getting out of the car, he greeted them with a polite and elegant smile. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Li, Mrs. Li. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±

    Su Qianci looked at him. His image and voice for those of a gentleman. But faintly, she was reminded of another man who was violent and rude. She was slightly dazed for a moment.

    Rong Anna ran out from the inside, panting and looking at the man who had juste out of the car. She went forward and eximed, ¡°Xiao, my parents are quarreling again. Let¡¯s go in and talk to them.¡±

    Bo Xiao looked a bit helpless. ¡°Oh, what can we do about it. So tiring.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now in case it bes violent in a minute.¡±

    Bo Xiao shut the door and tossed his sunsses to the car before he nodded to the couple, ¡°please excuse us.¡± After that, he walked into the house with Rong Anna. Although he was in a hurry, his pace was still perfect. This was the kind of good habit that had to be formed after many years of cultivation. Ordinary people could not pretend this.

    After Bo Xiao and Rong Anna entered the house, Li Sicheng slowly asked, ¡°what happened?¡±

    Su Qianci looked in his direction and shook her head gently. ¡°Nothing, just an illusion.¡±

    ¡°What did you see?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and I will tell youter. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Sicheng held her, and soon went out of the South Lane onto the main street.

    When they returned to the hotel, she took off her clothes andy in bed. After thinking about it for a long time, she said, ¡°darling, I think...¡± Then she suddenly realized that Li Sicheng had disappeared.

    ¡°Darling?¡± She got out of bed and walked out into the living room with bare feet. It was a sunny day. The golden sun was shining through therge floor-to-ceiling windows, warming up the room.

    Li Sicheng was sitting on the sofa and ying with theptop that he had brought. On therge ck screen, codes that she could not understand at all started to appear as his fingers moved fast on the keyboard.

    Su Qianci wanted to scare him from behind. Standing on her toes, she sneaked up carefully... Suddenly, she rushed forward. When her hands just touched his shoulder, the sound of ss being broken sounded at the same time.

    Boom!

    The TV in the living room exploded, making a dull sound. Su Qianci was shocked, looking at the TV. Li Sicheng turned his head and saw in the center of the cracked TV screen, there was a smoking hole. That was... a gunshot!

    Li Sicheng¡¯s heart leapt. He pushed Su Qianci down, hugged her tight, and rolled sideways.

    Boom!

    A small hole was made on the back of the table. If it hit a body...

    Su Qianci screamed an shuddered. He took a stool and use it as a shield, pulled her along and growled, ¡°follow me!¡± Fortunately, they were very close to the doorway. Li Sicheng covered her to the entrance and pressed the emergency button immediately. The rm was suddenly sounded. He looked into the opposite side.

 Chapter 486 - Rong Xuan Wants to Kill Me?

    <h4>Chapter 486: Rong Xuan Wants to Kill Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was a bright green window that obscured his sight. Nothing could be seen.

    Su Qianci grabbed his clothes and desperately pulled him outside. ¡°Go, go!¡±

    Li Sicheng turned and took her into his arms, quickly walking out. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    The hotel manager quickly rushed over. Seeing them like this, he immediately asked what had happened.

    ¡°Call the police.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The hotel manager was a little dumbstruck. ¡°Sir, what happened...¡±

    ¡°Call the police. Do you hear me!¡± Li Sicheng barked. Su Qianci shuddered more in his arms. He turned to her and his voice became soft. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Her hands were shaking a little. She suddenly looked up, looked into his eyes, and sobbed, ¡°She wants to kill me, right? Is it Rong Xuan? Does she want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. If she wants to kill you, why wait until now?¡± He patted her back, whispering, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Wait for the police to investigate.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A tall figure walked slowly into a rather chic caf¨¦ and sat down across a pretty woman. She asked absentmindedly, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    ¡°Failed. That person¡¯s reaction was much faster than I expected.¡±

    ¡°Then what? If we are recognized by her or caught by those people, we will both die!¡±

    The tall man chuckled. ¡°Oh, my fiancee, you are doubting my IQ.¡±

    ¡°Did you switch out the bullets?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The tall man smiled gracefully, his voice was extremely low, and even his lips were hardly moving. ¡°There is a big man who ising back from San Francisco with great wealth.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Rong Haiyue arrived, Li Sicheng and Su Qianci had already finished their statements and were protected. She was obviously frightened, not letting go of Li Sicheng. She saw Rong Haiyueing over and looked a bit absent-minded.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Rong Haiyue approached her and asked in a low voice.

    Li Sicheng gently shook his head and looked at him with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Where is Rong Xuan?¡± Su Qianci asked. ¡°Where was she in the afternoon?¡±

    Rong Haiyue was dazed. ¡°She has been at home since you left...¡± He said and thought of something. ¡°You think it was her? Impossible,¡± Rong Haiyue said resolutely with a firm look.

    ¡°Back in the days, she had the heart to leave a newborn baby at the entrance of the orphanage. Now I suddenly appeared and ruined her life after so many years.¡± Su Qianci looked into Rong Haiyue¡¯s eyes with sadness. ¡°Besides her, I can¡¯t think of anyone who wants me to die.¡±

    Every shot was aimed at her! The bullet prated the French window and the chair. If it had hit her, she would probably be dead now. Everyone was afraid of death, especially Su Qianci, who had already died once.

    After clearly seeing her fear and distrust, Rong Haiyue opened his mouth but did not say a word. The sound of high heels came close. Rong Haiyue turned to look. A slender royal blue figure stopped behind them. That face was 80% simr to Su Qianci¡¯s. As she looked at them, there was an unclear meaning in her eyes.

 Chapter 487 - Been Lied to for over 20 Years by Her

    <h4>Chapter 487: Been Lied to for over 20 Years by Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go back to Kingstown.¡± Su Qianci snuffled. ¡°I regret it. If I knew something like this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t havee to the capital in the first ce. I was driven out and almost died.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back.¡± Li Sicheng gently stroked her hair, and said softly, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. Nothing will happen again.¡± Suddenly, his cell phone rang. It was Luo Zhan. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°It is not that guy. That guy hasn¡¯t returned to China yet, and none of your enemies are in the capital. Just to be sure, I have all screened their call records. All clear. In addition, wasn¡¯t it a random decision that you went to the capital? Only the family knew, right? Even those people have three heads and six arms, they can¡¯t reach that far. Can you recall who would have the motive other than those names you just gave me?¡±

    The phone was ced between Li Sicheng and Su Qianci. She also heard this clearly. She frowned and pondered for a long while before she said a name, ¡°Tang Mengying.¡±

    ¡°Tang Mengying is not discharged from the Kingstown First Hospital yet. And she did not havemunication tools. Laurel is ¡®caring¡¯ for her, and no other person is in contact with her. She can¡¯t have a second Rong Rui to assist her, right?¡± Luo Zhan said.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at Rong Haiyue in front of him. Rong Haiyue couldn¡¯t hear the content of their call, but seeing the eyes of Li Sicheng, he felt some ominous premonitions.

    ¡°Check Rong Rui¡¯s current location, call history, where he has been in thest two days, and report it to me.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    ...

    When hearing Rong Rui¡¯s name, Rong Haiyue looked a bit solemn. He said, ¡°Rong Rui is my nephew.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Li Sicheng responded quietly. ¡°Now, I am mainly skeptical about the motives of your family. First, Rong Rui did everything possible against us. Now wee to the capital, almost no one knows that but you, but still something like that happened. Even you won¡¯t believe that it¡¯s an ident, right? Major General?¡±

    ¡°I have no motivation to do this. You know, if I wanted to let her die, I wouldn¡¯t have saved her in the beginning,¡± Rong Haiyue said hurriedly, looking at Li Sicheng. ¡°She is probably my biological daughter. How can I think about killing her?¡±

    Su Qianci heard the words, looked up at him, and immediately looked behind him. Rong Xuan stood there, gazing at her with aplicated look.

    ¡°Rong Haiyue, you are overthinking this. She is Song Yifan¡¯s daughter, and your daughter is called Rong Anna. You named her yourself. Have you forgotten?¡± Rong Xuan said.

    ¡°She is the same age as Anna.¡± Rong Haiyue looked back at her. ¡°And, do you really think that I don¡¯t know? Anna has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t say it just to give you face, Rong Xuan!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Rong Xuan suddenly changed her expression and looked coldly at Rong Haiyue. ¡°Did you do a paternity test?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did it when Anna was four or five years old. I also checked your DNA. She has no biological rtionship with you either. I thought you were never pregnant, that you were just lying to me and trying to avoid giving birth.¡± Rong Haiyue looked at her, and his eyes gradually reddened. ¡°I was in the army at the time. I was convinced by the letters you wrote. Now it seems that I have been lied to for more than twenty years.¡±

 Chapter 488 - This Is Your Daughter, More Miserable Than a Beggar

    <h4>Chapter 488: This Is Your Daughter, More Miserable Than a Beggar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Rong Haiyue¡¯s voice was a bit loud, attracting a policeman¡¯s attention. Rong Xuan immediately closed the door and locked it. There were only four of them in the room, two couples. Rong Haiyue looked at Rong Xuan, like watching a mad woman. He reached out to grab her arm and gazed at her with his bloodshot eyes, asking slowly, ¡°back in the days, you were really pregnant and gave birth to my daughter, but you abandoned her, right?¡±

    Rong Xuan looked at him with pity and did not speak. This attitude was undoubtedly a testimony to Rong Haiyue¡¯s conjecture. Rong Haiyue became silent and suddenlyughed. ¡°And where did Annae from? Anna is not your daughter, nor my daughter. What about her biological parents?¡±

    ¡°Dead.¡± Rong Rong¡¯s voice was a little husky, with an imperceptible whimper. ¡°I found her under a bridge. Her mother was holding Anna when her own body was still bleeding, asking me to save her daughter. I picked her up. However, her mother did not survive.¡± She chuckled and looked at Rong Haiyue with pity. ¡°Her mother told me that she became pregnant after being raped. How miserable is that? A bastard, hehe...¡±

    Rong Haiyue¡¯s heart was shredded into pieces. An unspeakable pain exploded. Raising his big hand, he pped on her face.

    Rong Xuan was caught off guard, lost her bnce, and fell to the ground. The face that was pped became swollen in an instant, burning. She was a bit dumbstruck looking at the face of Rong Haiyue, who had treated her like the apple of his eye for more than 20 years.

    Su Qianci was shocked and let out a yelp.

    Looking at the hatred in Rong Haiyue¡¯s eyes, Rong Xuan suddenlyughed loudly. ¡°You hit me? Rong Haiyue, you actually hit me? Ha ha ha... Can¡¯t stand it? Do you know, when she was young and hungry, I went to buy two buns, threw them on the ground, and asked her to go and pick it up. She really went. Oh... I reallyughed at the time. I should have taken pictures to let you see that the daughter of Rong Haiyue was more miserable than a beggar, while you were feeding a bastard that came out of nowhere and treating her like a princess. You...¡±

    Before Rong Xuan could finish, she was unable to pronounce another syble.

    Rong Haiyue grabbed her neck with a big hand. Her face waspletely flushed, and her eyes were moist, but he had no pity. He wanted to kill her!

    Li Sicheng was shocked and immediately went to pull him away, but Rong Haiyue was already irrational at the moment and his strength was incredible.

    Rong Xuan¡¯s face became blue. She was pinching his hands and kicking her legs.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Su Qianci shouted and immediately opened the door. ¡°Help! Officers! Where are you?¡±

    There were two policemen stationed outside. They immediately ran into the room. Seeing what had happened, they pulled Rong Haiyue away together with the help of Li Sicheng.

    Rong Xuan¡¯s neck was already bruised, looking quite horrible.

    Rong Haiyue was pulled away, red-eyed and screaming, trying to throw himself at Rong Xuan again. He yelled hysterically, ¡°Rong Xuan, what did I owe you? Why must you do this to me?¡±

    Holding her painful throat, Rong Xuan sneered. Her voice was hoarse but very cold. She said, ¡°you deserve it!¡±

 Chapter 489 - What Do You Know

    <h4>Chapter 489: What Do You Know</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Rong Xuan¡¯s attitude not only irritated Rong Haiyue. At this moment, even Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t wait to throw this woman into the sea to feed the fish! Su Qianci was standing in the distance, watching her sober but cold so-called mother. All the illusions that she had held disappeared. Why was she doing this? A man who was so good as Rong Haiyue¨C even from his conversations, Su Qianci could see that he loved his wife and daughter a lot. But why could such a woman still get his love? Su Qianci could not understand, but what was even more confusing was why Rong Xuan had treated her like this. At that time, she was still a baby. She was ced at the entrance of the orphanage during the National Day holiday. What if no one found her? Then she would be dead now.

    Feeling her gaze, Rong Xuan got up from the floor, stumbled, and her usual grace and calmness recovered quickly. After straightening her hair and clothes, Rong Xuan took her purse and walked out of the door. Her legs were straight, and her pace was calm. Her elegance belonged to ady who came out of theics. It was as if the woman who just revenged Rong Haiyue hysterically was not her.

    A police officer blocked her way. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you need to go back and do a statement with us, and the wound on your neck needs to be dealt with.¡±

    Rong Haiyue had been controlled by the police. Looking at her back and taking a deep breath, he looked up at the ceiling, not letting the tears fall.

    Rong Xuan pushed the policeman away Indifferently and said, ¡°no, just deal with that person. It is best to put him in jail for ten years and dismiss him, hehe...¡±

    ¡°Rong Xuan!¡± Su Qianci couldn¡¯t bear it. She walked up quickly. Li Sicheng was shocked and shouted, ¡°be careful.¡±

    Su Qianci ignored him and walked to face Rong Xuan. She eximed angrily, ¡°you are a psychopath, a crazy person, an ungrateful pervert! Is Rong Haiyue not good to you? He loves you so much. Why are you doing this to him!¡±

    Looking at her coldly, Rong Xuan chuckled at her for a long while and said with her hoarse voice, ¡°you don¡¯t know s**t.¡± After that, she reached out and pushed her away, walking forward elegantly.

    Su Qianci felt she had punched into cotton. Her anger was not vented but became worse. She stomped her foot and turned around, but quickly came back again. When she was about to speak, she saw Rong Xuan¡¯s tears. In those eyes that were very simr to her own, there were deep emotions hidden, like regret, epiphany, and pain, all exposed in front of her. However, Rong Xuan immediately wiped away the tears, bypassing her and striding away.

    Su Qianci was dumbfounded, watching the two police officers get ready to take Rong Haiyue away. She was suffocated. Why? Rong Haiyue did not do anything wrong.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Rong Anna was ying a game at home. The door was opened, followed by the clicking of high heels.

    Rong Anna knew who it was without looking at it. She did not lift her head and asked, ¡°Mom, are you back? Where is Dad?¡±

    No one responded. When she was killed in the game, Rong Anna stood up in anger and looked at Rong Xuan.

 Chapter 490 - The Dream More Than 20 Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 490: The Dream More Than 20 Years Ago</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Rong Xuan seemed to be in a bad mood, and Rong Anna could only see her back. Rong Xuan directly entered her room and locked her door.

    God knows why! For so many years, she always felt that Rong Xuan was living in a bubble. Refusing tomunicate with others and rejecting anyone¡¯s entry, including her husband and daughter. Rong Anna didn¡¯t care, sat down, and continued to y the game.

    ¨C

    Rong Xuan threw herself on the bed, her neck still hurting. As her body bounced, there was a burst of pain. Picking up the mirror on the nightstand, she saw the shocking purple mark. This was Rong Haiyue¡¯s doing. The man who had always wanted to please her and make her stay did this. He really wanted to kill her. Lying on the bed, her heart was terribly empty, as if something hade out of her heart that had contained nothing for more than 20 years, quietly, silently.

    Looking at the ceiling, she saw the face of Rong Haiyue in front of her eyes, with a careful smile and humble concern, which she had under her feet for more than twenty years. After a long while, sheughed. ¡°He deserves it.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    She did not know how many years had passed since she had had this dream. In her dream, she was wearing a red bridal gown and sitting on the bed shyly. The matchmaker in the town kept talking with her from the early hours of the morning and taught her many things. Rong Xuan smiled shyly. Thinking of marrying that person, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sweet. Finally, they could be together. Although they couldn¡¯t get a marriage certificate yet, this was not a problem at all, was it?

    However, a figure suddenly appeared outside the window. Rong Xuan thought she was seeing things, but when he spoke, she realized it was him. He found her! What was her reaction at the time? Like falling into an ice hole, cold inside and out. She could not move. The matchmaker was saying auspicious words outside, and Rong Xuan lied to her and said she was going to look for something ande back soon.

    Rong Haiyue took her to the riverside. He said, ¡°Come back with me, Rong Xuan. Mom doesn¡¯t have a lot of days to live. She only wants to see me get married. Come back with me and grant herst wish, will you?¡±

    Rong Xuan forgot what she had said and which sentence had angered Rong Haiyue. There was a cement road that had just been repaired, arge piece of grasnd yet to be leveled. He pulled her into the tall grass. She cried no. However, every ¡°brother¡± she shouted out deeply triggered his anger. He plunged into her with no mercy. And when he realized that she had lost her virginity, he was even more furious.

    ¡°Xuan!¡± It was Song Yifan, he came to look for her.

    Rong Haiyue choked her and gnashed his teeth. ¡°Shout out loud. Show him what you are doing and see if he will still have you.¡±

    After all, she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Rong Haiyue didn¡¯t move either. The two held their breath. After Song Yifan went away, he pressed her down mercilessly and ravished her madly. After he was done, Rong Xuan was defeated.

    Sobbing and running away, she was caught by him in his borrowed car. He tied her up and stuffed her into the car, driving back to the capital. He locked her in the warehouse. If she was obedient, he would be gentle. When she was disobedient, he forced her to obey hismands. He said, ¡°Give me a child so that my mother can go with peace of mind, will you?¡±

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493: Don¡¯t Underestimate the Ungrateful Gene In The Tang Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Think it through. This is Tang Mengying¡¯s child, the Tangs¡¯ child,¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was very low, as he reached out to caress her hair. ¡°This family¡¯s ungrateful gene is stronger than you think.¡±

    Su Qianci tightened her grip and looked up to him. ¡°At the beginning of a man, his nature is good. I think that the environment is more important than the so-called gic influence. We¡¯ll educate him well and make him the kid of the Li family, right?¡±

    ¡°You want him to call you mother?¡± There was a little bit of reluctance on his face. He gazed at her with a pair of deep eyes, whispering, ¡°When he grows up, he may hate you and hate us for harming his biological mother and the Tang family. When he is older, he may want to look for his own biological mother. Is that OK?¡±

    ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± Su Qianci¡¯s voice choked, ¡°I understand this feeling best. Don¡¯t forget Rong Xuan. How is what she did different from Tang Mengying now? Moreover, Tang Mengying is worse than Rong Xuan. I hate Rong Xuan, so when he grows up, he would feel the same way as I do. If we save him now, he will thank uster, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the ungrateful gene in the Tang family, Mrs. Li.¡±

    Su Qianci bowed her head and stopped talking.

    Tang Mengying was quickly taken away by the police. In one and a half months, only the Liu family had helped her.

    She appealed twice and was sentenced to 10 years in prison for attempted murder.

    After the shooting incident in the capital, Li Sicheng went to the Star City and hired a female bodyguard to follow Su Qianci around.

    Li Sicheng originally wanted to hire two, but Su Qianci was afraid that it would be too high-profile, and finally chose a girl who was tall and thin, looking ordinary. As a woman who was pregnant for three months, Su Qianci¡¯s symptoms included being a little sleepy, picky of food, and asionally feeling sick. Otherwise she was normal.

    It has been almost a month since school started. She was almost half-awake all the time. After the ss, her bodyguard Shuang Yu took her school bag and escorted her home. That day, she was taken directly back to the house in Yu Xiu by Yang.

    There were two bodyguards standing at the door, who bowed to her upon seeing her return. Su Qianci had long been ustomed to this, and so she went in without feeling odd. Upon returning home, she smelled the hot and sour fish that Nanny Rong made for her. She put her bag down, sniffed, and went into the kitchen. Almost drooling, she washed her hands and sat down at the table, asking, ¡°What about him?¡±

    Nanny Rong gave her a bowl of rice and said, ¡°Sir hasn¡¯te back yet. I heard that thepany is very busy recently. Right, I heard that Tang Mengying was crazy and was taken into a mental hospital. Did he tell you about it?¡±

    Su Qianci took over the bowl. Slightly dazed, she shook her head. ¡°No, Tang Mengying is really crazy?¡±

    ¡°When I heard him answering the phone in the morning, it seemed she had bitten the warden¡¯s ear off. When she was sent to the mental hospital for a check, they found that she had been crazy for a while. Being bullied in prison, she is now very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Qianci muttered, somewhat upset. ¡°He just called and told me that Tang Mengying¡¯s father seemed to being back from the United States and asked me to be careful. He will send an extra bodyguard tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 497 - Now, I am Cheng Youâ€™s boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 497: Now, I am Cheng You¡¯s boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng did not return the entire night. When Su Qianci was half asleep in the early morning, she found that he did not return. When she called him, his number was busy. Looking out the window, the sky was lighting up. The wind was a little strong, making a shrill noise through the windowpane.

    Su Qianci rarely got up so early. After washing, she went out to the living room. It was the first time for Li Jinnan to see her so early. ¡°Hey, Su Qianci, you are up so early?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± She dialed the number of Li Sicheng again.

    Li Jinnan approached her and asked, ¡°Calling my brother?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, your brother didn¡¯te backst night, and no one answered the phone.¡±

    ¡°He may be busy with work. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t mess around.¡± Li Jinnan opened a bottle of Coke. ¡°The men in our family are very self-disciplined.¡±

    ¡°I am not worried about that. There is something else.¡± Unable to reach him still, Su Qianci was even more panicked. She called Cheng You. After a while, the phone was picked up, but it was a male voice. She checked the time and it was six o¡¯clock in the morning. The number was Cheng You¡¯s indeed.

    ¡°Hello? I am looking for Cheng You...¡±

    ¡°She is sleeping.¡± The male voice was a little husky. He added, ¡°I am Rong Rui.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s okay. Let her go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    But Su Qianci thought of something again and shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Rong Rui¡¯s voice sounded a little sleepy. He was keeping his voice low. Obviously, he was still inside the room.

    ¡°There should be no connection between you and Tang Mengying, right? You will not help Tang Mengying or the Tang familyter, right?¡±

    After about three or four seconds, Rong Rui said, ¡°Technically, you are my cousin. I have hurt you before, and I apologize for that. Everything is over between me and that woman. If you have need of any help, you can ask me. Now, I am Cheng You¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Shameless, who is your girlfriend!¡± There was her voice which sounded a bit stuffy. She was obviously still under the nket.

    Rong Rui chuckled and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will hang up now. Goodbye, cousin.¡±

    With Rong Rui¡¯s affirmative answer, Su Qianci felt reassured. However, as long as she could not locate Li Sicheng, she could not rx. Since it was no use calling Cheng You, how about Luo Zhan?

    She took a chance and called Luo Zhan and didn¡¯t expect the phone to be picked up so quickly. His voice was very clear. ¡°Hey, Su Qianci?¡±

    ¡°Luo Zhan, do you know where my husband is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he must still be busy at this point. He will go home soon. Don¡¯t wait for him, sleep first.¡± Luo Zhan said those words as if he had memorized them. At the end, he added, ¡°He told me to say that and ask you not worry. Protect yourself and your children.¡±

    ¡°How is the situation?¡± Another familiar voice came through. It was Lu Yihan.

    Luo Zhan looked up at him, his hands still busy on the keyboard. ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Do you want something to eat?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want a sandwich, thank you, Aunt Lu.¡±

    Su Qianci was dumbfounded. Since when did they live together? Lu Yihan actually made him breakfast?

    It seemed Luo Zhan just realized he was still on the phone. He immediately hung up.

 Chapter 498 - I feel that something is about to go wrong

    <h4>Chapter 498: I feel that something is about to go wrong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Holding her phone, Su Qianci looked at Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°What on earth is he doing?¡± For some reason, she felt incredibly anxious.

    He could tell that she was very worried. Checking his phone, he said, ¡°Today is Saturday, if you don¡¯t have to go to ss, why don¡¯t you go back to sleep? When my brotheres back, I will ask him to wake you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I have a feeling that something is about to go wrong. Can you take me to find him?¡±

    Li Jinnan chuckled. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call Luo Zhan? Since he has arranged everything, nothing would happen. I trust my brother¡¯s ability.¡±

    ¡°Me too, but...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. If he knows that you are thinking this, he won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    It was early spring, and it was still very cold. Wearing a fitted ck shirt, he was drinking a cold Coke. The expression on his face seemed to say that Su Qianci shouldn¡¯t be so worried.

    She pursed her lips and walked back to the bedroom with her cell phone. Seeing that Su Qianci was gone, the expression on his face gradually changed. Holding the long-distance paging device that he had hidden in his palm, he whispered, ¡°Come home early after solving the problem. Your wife is worried about you.¡±

    Kingstown Airport ¡ª

    Avish yellow Porsche sports car had been parked for several minutes near the terminal building. A man wearing ck clothes, sunsses, and a cap was gazing at the entrance to the terminal.

    In the back seat of the Porsche, Li Sicheng sent thest documents with his phone, pressed his headset, and said, ¡°Got it. Tell her not worry about me. I will go back soon.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just Tang Zhenghao? Can he grow a pair of wings and fly? Why do you have to watch him yourself?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t rx until I get rid of him. His intentions yesterday were obvious. He wants to do something to her. I don¡¯t want to give him any opportunity, and I don¡¯t want her to have an ident. Keep an eye on her. It is best not to let her be alone in the bedroom. You can call her to the living room to chat. I¡¯ll leave it to you, Li Jinnan.¡± As Li Sicheng finished talking, he suddenly saw someone running out of the terminal carrying a bag, followed by a few guys in ck. The person being chased was a bit fat, wearing a suit, a cap, a pair of sunsses, and a mask. Judging by his figure, it was exactly Tang Zhenghao.

    ¡°I must go. Take care of her,¡± Li Sicheng said and urged the driver in front of him, ¡°Catch up!¡±

    The Yellow Porsche was started, the sound of the engine sounded amazing. Tang Zhenghao immediately looked over, felt shocked, ran away, and quickly went on the highway.

    A patrolman nearby saw him and immediately shouted, ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    One of the people chasing Tang Zhenghao took out his badge and shouted, ¡°Police. He is a wanted criminal. Catch him!¡±

    The man ran forward and looked back. Since it was a windy day, the cap was blown away, revealing his gray hair. Li Sicheng felt more certain that this was Tang Zhenghao! The yellow Porsche drifted with a huge noise, stopping in front of the man.

    Tang Zhenghao stopped immediately. With nowhere to run, he wanted to climb over the fence. Those who behind him quickly rushed up. One of the officers pinned him down and handcuffed him immediately. Seeing this, many people felt relieved.

    However, after removing his cap, mask, and sunsses, they found he looked nothing simr to Tang Zhenghao.

    Camouge!

    Li Sicheng burst out in wrath. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the entrance to the terminal. There was a figure slightly obese, with his whole body wrapped like a rice dumpling. Covering his face, he was walking very fast. Gazing at him, Li Sicheng roared, ¡°There he is. Catch him!¡±

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500: I should warn you as a brother: Don¡¯t do anything stupid...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there more people at thepany? Everyone should be working at this hour.¡±

    ¡°Today is Saturday. Hurry, my wife is waiting for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s the hurry? I am reversing now. But it is best to go to the hospital, look at your face...¡±

    Li Sicheng looked at the rearview mirror and saw a scrape on his left cheek at least three fingers wide. Blood wasing out and a piece of skin was still attached. Well, it was really ugly.

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    He went to the hospital and treated the wound before going to thepany¡¯s cloakroom to get changed. Just when he was changing clothes, Li Sicheng discovered that there were many bruises on his body. No wonder it was burning everywhere. Damn, he thought he could have made out with his wife after the first trimester. Now he did not even dare to take off his clothes. If she saw it, she would be worried sick.

    Li Sicheng suddenly felt that he should not havee this time. Tang Zhenghao was atrge. And now he could not even touch his wife... However, it was precisely this time that Li Sicheng had further confirmed his original guess. Behind Tang Zhenghao, there was a drug trafficking gang.

    The man of the two people sitting in the front should be the gangster who held Su Qianci at the gate of the Star Cityst time, and that woman was undoubtedly the aplice who had saved him. As a result, it seemed even harder to deal with Tang Zhenghao. This drug-trafficking gang was like a wall of iron and steel. Those policemen had not aplished anything after many attempts. How could he, a businessman, fight them?

    Unless...he also became part of it? He was changing more and more slowly, as thoughts emerged in his mind, It seemed to be feasible. But... If grandfather knew it, he would be so pissed that he¡¯d end up in a hospital. Should he wait for an ident to happen?

    Turning on the phone, he received a call from Luo Zhan. ¡°There is no such license te number at all, so the license te is fake.¡± Luo Zhan was determined. Li Sicheng trusted Luo Zhan very much. If he said it was fake, then it was definitely not authentic. The drug gang was so cautious. No wonder the police had not been able to get them.

    Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes, as he voiced his thoughts, ¡°Without entering the tiger¡¯s den, you won¡¯t get a baby tiger.¡±

    Hearing Li Sicheng¡¯s words, Luo Zhan had a sense of crisis. ¡°Hey, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, right? Go to sleep, I will call you when there are updates.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I should warn you as a brother: Don¡¯t do anything stupid...¡±

    Li Sicheng hung up without waiting for him to finish the conversation. Buttoning his cufflinks, he picked up his jacket, put it on, and soon left thepany. When he arrived at the old house, Li Sicheng saw the way that Su Qianci stood at the door and looked around.

    Seeing his caring back, she ran out from the house and greeted him, reaching out and mming the window.

    Li Sicheng coughed a little, feeling guilty. Looking into the rearview mirror, he made sure his face did not look too bad before opening the door.

    Zhou Chenughed loudly. ¡°Madam, he lost a fight and got his ass kicked. You should tame him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Sicheng shut the door madly. Zhou Chen went to park the car,ughing.

    Su Qianci saw his face, and then looked at his hand. Pursing her lips, Su Qianci hugged his waist and whispered, ¡°You scared me. Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡±

 Chapter 502 - She waited for you all night long

    <h4>Chapter 502: She waited for you all night long</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng had no words. Indeed, this was not a perfect strategy. However, what should be done to protect his family? Now he could basically confirm that those who trying to kill Su Qiancist time at the capital were the two he met today. Even he felt that the female voice was somewhat familiar. But why couldn¡¯t he think of who it was? The reason why they tried to kill her was very likely that Su Qianci had seen or remembered their looks. They thought that Su Qianci was a risk, so...

    But who was it? Capital... Kingstown... Li Sicheng thought of a person immediately, picked up the phone and dialed the number of Rong Haiyue.

    After the phone rang for a while, it was picked up. On the other side, there was a rallying cry, as well as the neat sound of the soldiers marching. ¡°Li Sicheng?¡± He sounded surprised.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Rong.¡±

    Hearing that, his eyes dimmed, but he quicklyughed again. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°You are in the capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes, watching the new recruits getting trained.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, where is your daughter now?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she with you?¡± Rong Haiyue said unconsciously, but he quickly reacted. ¡°You mean Anna?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°She went on a tour to the UK a few days back with Bo Xiao, and it will take more than a week for them toe back.¡±

    ¡°Tour?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she and Bo Xiao both studied music. They have formed a band, which became quite famous. See, a tour again.¡±

    ¡°When did they leave?¡±

    ¡°The flight took off the day before yesterday, about five or six o¡¯clock. Why are you asking this?¡±

    ¡°Remember what happened in the hotelst time we went to the capital?¡±

    How can I forget? Rong Haiyue¡¯s pair of eagle eyes became sharp. He asked, ¡°Do you doubt Anna?¡±

    ¡°It is still under investigation, but this possibility can¡¯t be ruled out yet.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, she didn¡¯t have the...¡± He originally wanted to say that she had no motives. But in the end, she was the daughter he had raised, so he knew her well. If she knew that Su Qianci was the daughter of Rong Haiyue, she might indeed be hostile. But this hostility would certainly not constitute a murder.

    Rong Haiyue pondered this and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t know that Qiangian is my daughter. I didn¡¯t tell her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just for this,¡± Li Sicheng interrupted him, but he was not prepared to exin. ¡°Now I have no evidence, but for the safety of Qianci, I hope that you can keep it secret. Don¡¯t tell your other daughter my doubts.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will go to Kingstown next week, and we can talk about it in person.¡±

    ¡°Sure. See you then.¡±

    ¡°See you.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Li Sicheng thought of Bo Xiao, whom he had met at the entrance of the Rong¡¯s house. Simr height, although the dress styles were not the same, but the body shape... and in particr, thest time Su Qianci just gazed at him for a while before getting attacked that afternoon. A lot of things were obviously not rted to each other, but when connected, it was so clear. Li Sicheng was more and more suspicious of Rong Anna and Bo Xiao, but what about evidence? Without evidence, everything was empty talk.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s gaze at Li Sicheng became deeper and deeper. At the end, he even looked cruel.

    His heart trembling, Li Jinnan shouted, ¡°Brother, are you sure you don¡¯t want to coax your wife? She waited for you all night and all morning.¡±

 Chapter 506 - I promise not to resist

    <h4>Chapter 506: I promise not to resist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci blinked and did not understand what he meant.

    ¡°I hurt the Tang family like that, so Tang Zhenghao will never give up his revenge. And even without Tang Zhenghao¡¯s participation, the gang has already been eyeing us.¡± He paused, and his eyes became sharp. ¡°Or, they have been eyeing you. Remember the gunshot at the capitalst time?¡±

    Su Qianci gazed at Li Sicheng, was unexpectedly calm, and asked, ¡°Are they working together?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Sicheng nodded. ¡°Watch out for Rong Anna and Bo Xiao. I suspect that the man who held you hostage previously was him.¡±

    Su Qianci heard that and did not look surprised at all. Obviously, she had already thought about this possibility.

    He pulled her into his arms and whispered, ¡°You guessed it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I thought about this possibility. They are afraid that I will recognize them, so when I went to the capital, they wanted to kill me.¡±

    There was approval in his eyes. He nodded and said, ¡°I sent people to investigate them and even followed them for a while, but they were very cautious. They always disappeared right in front of my men. For nine days, I haven¡¯t found any evidence. The enemy is in the dark. This gang is definitely capable since it can fight the police for so long and remain safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to take the initiative to attack rather than sit around.¡±

    ¡°We are a private enterprise. The more glorified we look and the better our reputation is, the more important we are to the authority. Combined with the ranks of grandfather, father, and brother, the gang would not dare to touch us no matter how bold they are.¡±

    Li Sicheng was very confident, his eyes lighting up. His handsome face had the glory of a winner.

    ¡°It turned out to be like this...¡± Su Qianci was a bit dazed, basically understanding what he meant.

    He reached out and rubbed her hair. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about this, as long as you know every decision I make, I will guarantee that you and our family are safe.¡±

    He was waiting. When Tang Zhenghao couldn¡¯t help but make a move and expose him to the public, he would take the opportunity to kill him. Tang Zhenghao or Rong Anna or Bo Xiao. If only one of these three people fell into the hands of him or the police, then the breakthrough would be reached. At that time, they could be taken care of once and for all, allowing him to rx.

    Su Qianci looked up at his face. Noticing her gaze, he looked down into her eyes. He saw her round big eyes nk and heard her asking, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Her voice was soft. He held her hand and curled his lips. ¡°I will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Last time when I suddenly couldn¡¯t find you, I was scared to death. I thought you had an ident.¡±

    ¡°Howe? I am stronger than you think.¡± Li Sicheng kissed the top of her head. Seeing that she was really scared, he couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°There will be no next time. If I disappear without telling you like that day, then you can wait for me toe back and punish me. I promise not to resist.¡±

 Chapter 518 - Murderâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 518: Murder...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Just... Rong Haiyue? How could he suddenly appear here? Su Qianci felt like she was dreaming. Looking at him, she soon shouted, ¡°Mr. Rong, run!¡± Dangerous, too dangerous! This time, what they were facing was more than a few little hooligans working for Mrs. Tang. This time, they were a drug gang with more than one gun!

    Rong Haiyue heard the shouts of Su Qianci, turned his head, and looked over, but Tang Zhenghao took the opportunity and immediately fought back. Tang Zhenghao was fat now, but when he was young, he was also a member of the army. His strength was absolutely significant. At this moment, pressing Rong Haiyue against the floor, he choked him with his fat hands, picked up the steel pipe next to him, and was ready to swing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my dad!¡± Rong Anna shouted, but Tang Zhenghao did not stop, swinging the pipe toward Rong Haiyue¡¯s head.

    Rong Haiyue was a major general after all. At this moment, he wanted to push Tang Zhenghao up with his knees, but Tang Zhenghao was actually heavier than he imagined. His neck choked him, Rong Haiyue elbowed his head with his face flushed. Tang Zhenghao slightly lost his bnce, but immediately adjusted his angle and was ready to hit Rong Haiyue¡¯s head again.

    Whiz!

    The gunshot that was supposed to be loud became a subtle whiz with the silencer.

    Rong Haiyue clearly heard the sound of flesh being pierced. He was shocked and raised his eyes. He saw Tang Zhenghao¡¯s eyes widened and his body stiff. Immediately afterwards, Tang Zhenghao fell straight forward and steadily pressed against Rong Haiyue¡¯s body. The steel pipe that was originally held in his hand also fell to the ground and made a bang.

    Blood flowed along the neck of Tang Zhenghao onto Rong Haiyue¡¯s body, warm and wet, dampening his clothes. Rong Haiyue looked shocked. After pushing away Tang Zhenghao, he immediately looked in the direction of Rong Anna. Rong Anna did not move, but the man standing next to her was holding a pistol. His pair of eyes cold and indifferent. There was no panic after he just killed someone. Obviously, he was not new at this.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Mengying screamed sharply, ¡°Dad!¡±

    Under this scream, Rong Haiyue left where he was. Tang Zhenghao¡¯s body was lying on the ground, eyes wide open and motionless. Tang Mengying hurried to Tang Zhenghao in high heels, looking incredulous.

    Su Qianci was tied up far from them. Seeing that, her body went limp.

    Murder...? Bo Xiao shot him. He killed Tang Zhenghao...

    Rong Anna also let out a scream and felt incredulous, shouting, ¡°You are crazy! That is Tang Zhenghao. The goods are still in his hands!¡±

    ¡°He is too annoying. Without us being here, he even beat Li Sicheng up. Who can help us now? What an idiot!¡±

    The goods are still in his hand?

    Rong Haiyue immediately caught the keywords, climbed up, and became furious. It ¡°Anna!¡±

    Rong Anna was shocked. ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you really selling drugs? Are you really doing this with Bo Xiao?¡±

    For a time, Rong Anna didn¡¯t know how to exin it. ¡°I...¡±

    Suddenly there was a subtle sound outside. It was the sound of a gun being loaded! Hearing this sound, Bo Xiao and Rong Anna¡¯s expressions were both changed. Who was outside?

 Chapter 523 - he is here. He is alive!

    <h4>Chapter 523: he is here. He is alive!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Was it because she lied to him more than 20 years ago, so now he had to lie to her once? No! Rong Xuan ran towards the back, and her mind was nk. The long qipao had been rolled up. She lost her coat and to make herself run faster. However, where was Rong Haiyue? Where was he? The abandoned factory was reallyrge. Broken ss and rusty nails were everywhere, and her feet had already been bloody.

    Finally, in the back... on the other side of the abandoned factory, there were two people lying in the opposite direction to where they just stood. One of them was caught on fire wearing a police uniform. The hair had already been burned out, and her body was twitching. However, she was not dead yet! The other one, a dozen feet from the policewoman, had smokeing out of him. He was motionless.

    Rong Xuan¡¯s tears fell immediately. She rushed up and turned the man over. Very hot, very hot! Rong Haiyue was burnt severely, but he was not dead! Found him... Finally she found him. ¡°Ah!¡± Rong Xuan clung to him and then couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡°Rong Haiyue!¡±

    Rong Haiyue heard someone calling himself, and the voice was familiar. Wasn¡¯t that the voice of the woman he had been trying to please for more than 20 years? Was she crying? Was she calling his name? Rong Haiyue opened his eyes slowly, only to see a shadow against the fire. ¡°Rong Xuan...¡±

    Rong Xuan dried her tears and said, ¡°Wait here, I will bring more people!¡± She carefully put him down, and then thought of something. Exhausting all her strength, she dragged him farther from the fire before she stopped.

    When she went to the policewoman, her body was still burning. However, she had stopped moving. There was blooding out of her head and it looked frightening. Dead, she was burned to death...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Rong Xuan said and then ran back.

    At about the same time, the ambnce and the fire truck had arrived. Rong Xuan was ecstatic and shouted, ¡°Come! Someone is still alive. There is someone alive! Help!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Kingstown Morning News Report: Arge explosion urred in an abandoned factory in the east suburbs of Kingstownst night. ording to the investigation, it was originally an electrical factory. After being abandoned, the old manufacturers did not recycle the waste electrical appliances properly, leading to the tragedy. Firefighters battled the fire overnight, until the fire waspletely extinguished at 5:37 am today. A female police officer was killed in the explosion behind the factory. One person was seriously injured. No body was found inside the sting site. It was possible that the bodies had been damaged in fire. DNA found so far belonged to the former president of the Tang Group, who is now a wanted swindler. The captain of the third team of the Kingstown police force, Officer Xie, and Mr. Li, the president of the Li Group and the most popr celebrity in recent days...¡±

    Seeing this news, Captain Li, who had been worried all night, eventually had his worries confirmed.

    His breathing suddenly quickened. Liu Sao saw this and hurriedly came up. ¡°Captain, you...¡±

    Seeing her red and swollen eyes, he threw the remote control out and growled, ¡°You already knew?¡±

 Chapter 524 - There Were Symptoms of Threatened Abortion

    <h4>Chapter 524: There Were Symptoms of Threatened Abortion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Liu Sao saw it, she knew she couldn¡¯t keep it a secret. The tears that had finally stopped gathered again. Captain Li copsed on the sofa. His pair of old eyes turned reddish as he breathed rapidly.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t be like this. He...¡±

    ¡°How about Qianqian?¡± His eyes wet, he asked. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°In the hospital, Sir, Madam, and Jinnan have gone...¡±

    ¡°Hah, excellent. Only I am in the dark!¡± Liu Sao felt guilty. When she was trying to exin, she heard his powerless voice. ¡°Take me there, Qianqian certainly could not handle this.¡±

    Hearing that, she burst into tears and said, ¡°So pitiful! They are doing so great. They are always holding hands when eating out. Now that Sicheng is gone...¡±

    How could she hold up? As Liu Sao and grandpa said, Su Qianci could not hold up.

    Putting her hands on her belly, Su Qianci looked at the ceiling. Her eyes were hollow, but the tears were running like a river. Outside the room, the doctor was speaking to Qin Shuhua and Li Xiao. Su Qianci could hear clearly. ¡°You must take a good rest. She has the symptoms of threatened abortion. They could not afford any turmoil. The possibility of premature birth in twins is very high. It is best to prevent that from happening. We must control the mood of the mother.¡±

    Control the mood of the mother... Su Qianci was suddenly amused. However, she couldn¡¯t smile.

    ¡°Liar...¡±

    Li Sicheng was a liar, a big liar. They had agreed that she would protect the babies and herself, and he woulde right out. However, why didn¡¯t youe out, why didn¡¯t you? How dare he note out? They had agreed that he would spend each birthday with her. But now... She had had only one birthday. There was also the wedding, the wedding he promised her. Her honeymoon, and the name he would give to the children...

    Everything was gone. Everything was swallowed up in that fire.

    But... was he not Li Sicheng? Every time she was hurt, he would appear next to her like a god. But how about the future? What should she do without him? The Li Sicheng that was so outstanding, cold and proud. Li Sicheng... How could he lie? How could he die?

    Thest sentence he said to her. In low and soft voice, weak but sincere. He looked at her, with his pair of eyes carrying a thousand brilliant stars. So breathtaking that it was consuming. However, she could not see them anymore...

    She grabbed the nket and gritted her teeth. Su Qianci wept but did not let herself make a sound. The door of the ward was pushed open and she heard a slight sound. Su Qianci lifted the nket up to the top of her head, wiping her tears. When Qin Shuhua saw it, she felt even worse. Going forward, she sat next to the bed, holding the hand of Su Qianci. ¡°If you want to cry, cry.¡±

    What was the use of crying? Would that bring hee back? However, the heartache was killing her. What should she do? She did not want to live alone. She wanted to go with him...

 Chapter 525 - Li Sicheng Should Laugh Until the End

    <h4>Chapter 525: Li Sicheng Should Laugh Until the End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci shuddered under the nket. The heavy and rapid breathing revealed her mood.

    Qin Shuhua covered her mouth, released Su Qianci¡¯s hand, got up, and walked out of the ward. When she went out to see Li Xiao, she could not hold back and cried, ¡°What should we do? Our son, our son...¡±

    Li Xiao could not help but be red-eyed, taking out a tissue to wipe his tears.

    Qin Shuhua squatted and burst into tears.

    When Li Beixing came back, he was still wearing a military-green uniform, but he didn¡¯t get to see the body of Li Sicheng. Panting and seeing his parents and brother standing at the door of the ward, he looked incredulous. Walking up to them, he touched Li Jinnan¡¯s shoulder.

    Li Jinnan took a deep breath and his eyes were already red. When he saw Li Beixinging over, he turned and gave him a big hug. Li Beixing had never seen his brother do this. His heart felt empty. Looking at the room, he asked, ¡°Is Su Qianci inside?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Jinnan let go of him, his eyes slightly moist. ¡°I never even heard a whimper. She¡¯s been crying secretly.¡±

    Li Beixing took a step back and looked at them. The straight and tall military green figure was majestic. He asked, ¡°Have you seen his body?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Jinnan covered his face in pain, sitting on the stool. His voice slightly choked, he sobbed with strong self-me. ¡°In that kind of explosion, how can the body be found?¡±

    ¡°How could there be no body? There was a body, right?¡± Li Beixing did not want to believe that Li Sicheng, who was so proud and outstanding, was gone like this. What a joke! Any one of them could die first, but Li Sicheng... he should definitelyugh until the end! He was shameless, resilient, and tenacious, determined to be extraordinary. How could he die? ¡°Without seeing his body, I absolutely do not believe that he is dead!¡± Li Beixing sounded powerful, looking at Li Jinnan. ¡°Have you looked for it? Are you sure?¡±

    Li Jinnan did not speak or take his hands down. He sat there quietly, covering his face. Suddenly, a group of people wearing police uniforms came over.

    When seeing them, one of the police force asked, ¡°You are the family of Li Sicheng? I am the police officer in charge of this case. Myst name is Li.¡± Li Jinnan finally looked up and gazed at the police officer. ¡°We found the something at the scene that¡¯s likely to belong to Mr. Li. Would you confirm...¡±

    Boom!

    The ward door suddenly opened, hit the wall, and bounced back. A slender figure ran over with bare feet. Su Qianci was pale, her eyes red and swollen and her hair messy. She looked at what was in the police officer¡¯s hand.

    The thing was packed in a stic bag, it was ckened andpletely deformed by the fire. But the shape and the small diamonds and gems that were burned gray showed it was a bird-like thing. Su Qianci saw this thing, and her lips trembled. She reached out and took the stic bag. Touching her own neck, she felt a noble and elegant swan. The lines were smooth, soft and delicate. Judging by the gems and the diamonds, these two should have been a pair. This was a pair of swans, symbolizing the most loyal love. They would love each other till death do them apart.

 Chapter 526 - Till Death Do Them Part

    <h4>Chapter 526: Till Death Do Them Part</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Swans had the most loyal love. They would be loyal to each other till death do them part. Su Qianci¡¯s eyes were blurred. She did not want to cry. No one would care for her. No one would help her dry her tears. Looking down, she let tears fall on her feet. She discovered that she had forgotten to wear shoes. The floor was really cold...

    Li Sicheng, help me bring the shoes over and give me a foot rub, just like this morning, will you?

    No one responded. Su Qianci pulled the corner of her lips and only felt a splitting headache. The people around her seemed to be talking, but she couldn¡¯t hear a word. Slowly turning around and walking toward the hospital bed, she said nothing. She was very tired.

    Darling, hold me, I will fall...

    Her vision was getting darker, and her body was getting weaker. Su Qianci¡¯s legs became limp. She fell straight toward the side.

    In the next few days, she was always half asleep. Her appetite was very bad. She was basically relying on infusion to maintain physical functions. And finally on the fourth day, she asked to be checked out. Going back to the old house, she fell asleep again. When she woke up, it was already in the evening. There was no light in the room and it was very dark.

    When Su Qianci opened her eyes, she saw a tall figure standing by the bed. Wearing a suit, he seemed to be aware of her wakening. He turned and looked over. He had a chiseled face and calm look. He curled his eyes when seeing her. She could not believe it, freezing for a while.

    Li Sicheng had a deep doting look in his eyes. Looking at her, he became tender and gentle. Walking slowly over, he rubbed her hair and smiled. ¡°Getting more and morezy now.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She reached out and wanted to touch his hand, but as her hand stretched out, the handsome figure disappeared without a trace.Under the dim light, nothing was there.

    Nobody. There was no Li Sicheng. Nothing at all.

    ¡°Husband!¡± Su Qianci sat up and reached for the ce where he had just stood, but caught only the air.

    No, no, nothing...

    Large drops of tears fell. She held the quilt, curling up at the corner of the bed and bursting into tears. The door was knocked on, and she ignored it, covering her head and stayed motionless.

    The door was quickly opened. Captain Li walked in with a cane and turned on the light. The luxurious crystal chandelier was up high, illuminating everything with yellow light. He slowly walked up, moved the stool at the vanity over, and sat down next to the bed.

    Su Qianci finally became herself, took a tissue to dry her tears and called, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Captain Li looked at her in distress, his eyes slightly damp. He nodded and asked her kindly, ¡°Shall we eat? Grandpa hasn¡¯t eaten yet, and old people can¡¯t starve.¡±

    ¡°I am not hungry.¡± Su Qianci burped and said.

    ¡°How is that possible? You didn¡¯t eatst night and have been sleeping the whole day. You have to eat something. The babies must be hungry.¡± She looked in the direction of her belly under the quilt. ¡°Sicheng is gone. These two children are the only proof that he has lived. You can¡¯t even keep them healthy for him?¡±

 Chapter 527 - Sweetheart, come home

    <h4>Chapter 527: Sweetheart,e home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    How could that be true? If it weren¡¯t for these two children... Su Qianci¡¯s eyes dimmed, reaching out to touch her belly without speaking.

    ¡°Grandpa is old and can¡¯t lose anyone anymore. Please live well, or bless me to go away in my sleep...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Su Qianci interrupted his words, choking again. ¡°Don¡¯t say this.¡±

    She had lost Li Sicheng, she couldn¡¯t lose her grandpa. If even grandpa was gone, she would really be alone in the world. Her dearest grandpa and Li Sicheng...

    The old man became speechless, looked at her, and said softly, ¡°Come out for dinner. Your good friend hase to see you.¡±

    ¡°My good friend?¡±

    ¡°A young man surnamed Lu, polite and nice. I asked him to stay for dinner, and when you go out, we can start.¡± He looked at her lovingly, smiled and stood up. ¡°Go wash, don¡¯t let himugh at you.¡±

    Su Qianci was a bit stunned, and she nodded. When he went out, he closed the door behind him. She got up and saw that she was wearing a long-sleeved spring pajama. Li Sicheng picked it for her. When she lifted the quilt and sat up on the bed, she felt the ground and found that it was cold.

    At this time, there should be a pair of big hands giving her a pair of fur slippers, while helping her get changed. He would warn her not to kick the shoes to the bottom of the bed next time. Su Qianci¡¯s eyes became red. She reached out to find a pair of shoes under the bed, put them on, and entered the bathroom.

    His towels, his toothbrush, his cup, his razor, his aftershave... all were well ced, clean and tidy.

    Su Qianci nced at them, and soon began to wash. Not having eaten well in the past few days, she didn¡¯t have much strength. After the shower, she went into the cloakroom and opened the closet, which was full. Three-quarters of the clothes were hers, and his only ounted for a very small part.

    Just when did she have so many outfits? When she just came here, she actually started with few clothes. The outfits here were all of the new season. There were a few pieces that she had worn, but most of them were brand new. After being washed, they were quietly hung there, and she never saw them.

    She picked out a floral skirt suit that Li Sicheng had picked for her and put them on, but she could not zip herself up in the back. She realized that her body was already a bit cumbersome, and no matter how hard she tried, she could not pull the zipper up.

    His low-pitched voice was still ringing in the ear, gently and softly. Su Qianci looked at the full wardrobe and only whispered, ¡°Darling, zip me up. I can¡¯t reach it.¡±

    However, there was no response. Her heart was trembling, and the sudden pain made her almost breathless. In the future, no one would help change again. And no one would help her pull up the zipper. No one would suddenly appear when she was helpless, staring at her ever so softly, whispering: Sweetheart,e home.

    ¡°Darling,e home. I miss you.¡±

 Chapter 528 - Lu Yihan was here

    <h4>Chapter 528: Lu Yihan was here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The big room was so empty that it was horrible. In the future, she must rely on herself to do everything. Eat and sleep on her own, take showers alone. No one would warn her that she must wear shoes when she got out of bed, and no one would warn her not to steal snacks every night before going to bed. Every day, no one would wake up up, eat with her, buy clothes for her...

    Could she bear to live like this? Maybe, wasn¡¯t this the case in her previous lifetime anyway... No one helped her, no one looked at her, and no one paid attention to her emotions. At that time, it had been so many years like that. Now, God just returned all of this to her. Why did she get to be so emotional and delicate?

    ¡°I me you.¡± Her eyes became wet, but he refused to let tears fall. ¡°You spoiled me and disappeared. What do you want me to do in the future? What should I do...¡± Her heart ached and became empty. The one who had once lived in her heart cruelly pulled himself out, leaving her alone, facing everything.

    ¡°Qianqian? Are you ready?¡± Grandpa¡¯s voice was kind, testing her.

    Su Qianci quickly wiped her tears and tried to calm herself down. She said, ¡°I wille in a bit!¡±

    It took a lot of effort for her to finally pull the zipper up. She simply applied some makeup, making herself look less stressed. After that, she put her hair up to look more energetic. She patted her face and finally went out.

    Li Xun, Li Xiao, Qin Shuhua, Li Yinan, Li Beixing were all there, and there were two outsiders who should not appear here¨CLu Yihan and Luo Zhan.

    At the moment of seeing Su Qianci, under the rimless sses of Lu Yihan, his eyes were slightly distressed and wet. ¡°You lost weight.¡± His voice was unusually low and husky, and Luo Zhan nudged him with his elbow. Lu Yihan gathered a smile on his face and called, ¡°Qianqian.¡±

    Su Qianci also smiled, which was no more than a little arc. ¡°Howe you are here?¡±

    ¡°Look at you.¡± Lu Yihan¡¯s eyes fell on her belly. ¡°You must have not eaten well recently. Too thin and even thinner than before. It is not good for the children.¡±

    Not only was she thin, but her pair of eyes were also swollen like walnuts. Although her face was covered with makeup, it couldn¡¯t hide her paleness. Just because of Li Sicheng...

    Liu Sao quickly put the food out and announced, ¡°Come to eat. Mr. Lu also cooked something, and it looks delicious. Come, Qianci, I heard that it¡¯s your favorite. It¡¯s still hot.¡±

    Su Qianci heard that and was dazed.

    Lu Yihan got up from the sofa and walked over to her. He said, ¡°I made spring bamboo shoots. You used to like it, remember?¡±

    Spring bamboo shoots... She hadn¡¯t had Lu Yihan¡¯s spring bamboo shoots in many years. In the past, when she was poor and had no money to eat, he always gave half of his own lunch to himself. Later, he simply made two lunch boxes and brought her one every day. Lu Yihan did not grow up in a wealthy family. Since childhood, he needed to be self-reliant. Life was difficult for him. But at that time, he gave her lunch for two years...

 Chapter 529 - Subtle

    <h4>Chapter 529: Subtle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Thinking of the old days, Su Qianci smiled wider and nodded. ¡°I like it now as well.¡±

    Lu Yihan¡¯s look became softer. But his eyes did not linger on her. He said ambiguously, ¡°It seems that preferences will not change at once.¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Luo Zhan coughed and said, ¡°Here, here. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a stranger. Let¡¯s start, uncle and aunt, brothers.¡±

    Li Jinnan smiled. ¡°Luo Zhan, I haven¡¯t seen you in two or three years. Your skin is thicker now!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment. We are no strangers, so we shouldn¡¯t be so polite.¡± Luo Zhan¡¯s joke made the atmosphere slightly better.

    Captain Li also smiled. He waved at Su Qianci and pointed to the seat next to him. ¡°Qianqian,e and sit here.¡±

    Su Qianci showed Lu Yihan where the bathroom was for him to wash his hands, and then sat next to the captain. Lu Yihan naturally sat in the position next to Luo Zhan.

    There were many dishes for dinner. Many of them were what she loved, but what Lu Yihan made was not just spring bamboo shoots. There was also fish-vored eggnt, fried shiitake shredded pork, fish head tofu soup... A lot of things that she liked. At first nce, she knew that they were made by Lu Yihan,pletely different from Liu Sao¡¯s style.

    She took a sip of the soup and it was very good. The soup was very fresh, delicious and sweet. Su Qianci¡¯s eyes became wet, but she quickly held back. Picking up the chopsticks, she took a piece of eggnt. It was a familiar taste. But it was clear that Lu Yihan¡¯s cooking was even better than before.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Su Qianci¡¯s voice choked, but she soon smiled.

    Lu Yihan looked at her with a smile. There was satisfaction in his eyes. Everyone saw the subtlety, but no one said anything. Her appetite was surprisingly good that day. She drank two bowls of soup and ate a small bowl of white rice. Although most of the food was still untouched, it was much better than the previous days.

    After the meal, Captain Li invited Lu Yihan to stay for some tea. Su Qianci sat on the sofa in the living room and listened to Lu Yihan talking about some strange adventures. She was not stupid, so she could tell that the stories were only half true. However, she still listened with gusto. In addition, Luo Zhan was always trying to ruin the story, which was so funny that Su Qianciughed from time to time. Her mood became better.

    Li Jinnan and Li Beixing exchanged a look but did not say anything. Li Xiao and Qin Shuhua also saw all this and felt a sense of crisis, gazing at their father who pushed for this to happen. The captain sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it like this. I can¡¯t let her continue that way. This kid has a good rtionship with her, and they have known each other for so long. He should be the one who knows her best.¡±

    ¡°But... Sicheng has just left us.¡± Qin Shuhua burst into tears. ¡°Dad, you are too unfair to Sicheng.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to raise her voice, although they were standing far from the living room.

    Captain Li looked in the direction of Su Qianci and Lu Yihan and sighed. His voice was full of grief. ¡°Shuhua, this did not hit you the hardest, but Qianqian. You still have a husband and sons, while without him, she has no one.¡±

    Yes, nothing was left. What Su Qianci needed the most now was to lift her spirits, otherwise it still begged the question of whether she could keep the babies. It was most important to keep the babies, right?

 Chapter 530 - Ou Ming

    <h4>Chapter 530: Ou Ming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    About 9 o¡¯clock in the evening, Luo Zhan received a call. It was Ou Ming. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I am in the old house of the Lis,¡± Luo Zhan looked at the time. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. Wait for me.¡± Ou Ming quickly hung up the phone. About ten minutester, a ck Bentley appeared at the door of the Li household. Ou Ming was wearing a burgundy suit, carrying health supplements bought from Australia in his hand and feeling very anxious. Standing at the door for a long time, he reached out and pressed the doorbell.

    The door was quickly opened, and the person who opened the door was Li Jinnan. Li Jinnan saw Ou Ming, and there was confusion in his eyes. Ou Ming had dark circles and bloodshot eyes, looking tired and beaten. But he still had the kind of elegance that made him look like a prince in woe. There was guilt in his eyes.

    Li Jinnan was very surprised to see Ou Ming like that. ¡°Brother Ou? It¡¯s already sote...¡±

    ¡°Is Su Qianci home?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jinnan opened the door to let him in.

    Almost at the same time, three pairs of eyes in the living room looked over. When Ou Ming saw Su Qianci, the guilt in his eyes became even worse. He walked over and ced the gifts on the coffee table. He called, ¡°Su Qianci.¡±

    Su Qianci saw the gifts that were obviously expensive, and then her eyes fell on Ou Ming. Ou Ming suddenly stepped back and bowed to her deeply. She was shocked, immediately stood up and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice was calm, but at the same time, full of self-me, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, so sorry.¡±

    Luo Zhan and Lu Yihan looked at each other and did not speak.

    Li Jinnan was a bit puzzled and asked, ¡°Why apologize?¡±

    Li Beixing walked over with the posture like a soldier. He was also confused.

    Ou Ming did not get up. His voice of guilt and self-me quickly came through, ¡°On that day, I asked Sicheng toe to me.¡±

    Su Qianci listened to his words and pursed her lips. She remembered of Li Sicheng¡¯s absent-mindedness on that day. He said: Ou Ming had something going on. I have to go and see him. However, after checking on him, he never came back. Her eyes wet, Su Qianci looked at Ou Ming and did not speak.

    ¡°On that day, if it wasn¡¯t because of me, he would not have been kidnapped by Tang Zhenghao, and he would not have...¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice choked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Luo Zhan¡¯s eyes also turned red. He stood up and walked over, reaching for Ou Ming¡¯s shoulder. Ou Ming grew up with Li Sicheng, Li Jinnan and Li Beixing. However, because he was the same age as Li Sicheng, they went to school together since kindergarten. Ou Ming and Li Sicheng were the real childhood friends.

    Luo Zhan was only ying with them in high school. These days, because of Li Sicheng, he had been feeling terrible. Even he was like this, let alone Ou Ming. It is not difficult to imagine that the departure of Li Sicheng was also a hard hit to Ou Ming.

    These days, Ou Ming had gone to the hospital to see Su Qianci several times, but she had not been awake. It turned out Ou Ming was looking for her to apologize.

    Su Qianci¡¯s tears fell down and she shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not on you. Tang Zhenghao¡¯s too despicable. He had been lurking around, just to wait for the opportunity when I was alone. Even if he didn¡¯t go find you that day, Tang Zhenghao would find other time to attack.¡±

 Chapter 531 - My Wife is Su Qianci

    <h4>Chapter 531: My Wife is Su Qianci</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    How could you avoid an assassin in the dark? A gun in the daylight was easy to hide from, and a dark arrow was hard to prevent. It was Tang Zhenghao who was unpredictable. It was not the fault of Ou Ming, nor the fault of Li Sicheng.

    It was her fault. From the beginning, she had been the variable in all this. If it weren¡¯t for her, everything would be fine.

    Li Shicheng would lead the Li Group to be a legend, the Tang family would be good now, Li Sicheng would not be retaliated. Everything would develop like herst lifetime.

    After sending away Ou Ming and the other two, Su Qianci returned to the bedroom and fell asleep.

    I really want to dream. Mr. Li, would youe to my dreams? I want to see you.

    Lying in bed with her eyes closed, Su Qianci felt tired. In her mind, Li Sicheng¡¯s handsome and pale face appeared. He was lying on the ground weakly. But his eyes were locked on her, they had a million stars in them, breathtakingly pretty.

    ¡°I love you, forever...¡±

    ¡°I love you too, forever...¡±

    ¨C

    Life would only be perfect if it was pieced together by countless regrets. If one had never been desperate, one would not know how precious happiness was. This was the first time Su Qianci had had such a dream. She dreamed that she was standing in the clouds, watching Tang Mengying as proud as a peacock. Standing next to the small, clearke hundreds of feet away from the old house, she looked at the struggling, drowning woman with cold eyes.

    After God knows how long, the woman in the water stopped struggling. Tang Mengying sneered and turned around, but she ran into a tall and straight figure. Li Sicheng looked at her coldly, his face grim. Wearing a dark gray casual coat, he put his hands in the pockets and looked at her quietly.

    Tang Mengying¡¯s expression changed dramatically. She was busy trying to exin it, but Li Sicheng did not pay attention to her. He walked step by step into the clearke. The wind in the winter night was freezing. Li Sicheng stepped into theke, took off his coat, plunged in, and picked up the woman who had already died.

    Su Qianci was soaked. Her face full of terror. Li Sicheng put her body on thekeside immediately and started doing first aid. Tang Mengying watched him, her face pale and colorless.

    Su Qianci did not make it. Li Sicheng gently closed her eyes and looked at Tang Mengying. Police cars came around, blocking the roads from side to side. Li Sicheng¡¯s hair was still dripping with water. Looking into Tang Mengying¡¯s eyes, his gaze was colder than theke water. He said, ¡°You disappointed me.¡±

    And what next? Tang Mengying was imprisoned, Tang Zhenghao was found to be linked to the drug trafficking group, and the Tang Group copsed.

    Rong Haiyue was suspected of drug trafficking and was sentenced to death. However, the real drug dealer, Rong Anna, went away with Bo Xiao and continued to sing the song of crime.

    Li Sicheng never married again for the rest of his life.

    After many years, Li Sicheng epted a TV interview. The host asked Li Sicheng, who was in his early forties but looked like he was in his early thirties, ¡°Mr. Li, why are you not married? We all thought you¡¯d end up together with Miss Tang, but she went to jail. Are you unmarried now because of Miss Tang?¡±

    Li Sicheng shook his head, his expression was calm and infinite wisdom shone in his eyes which had seen a great deal in more than 40 years. His eyes became soft as he said, ¡°When I was twenty-six years old. I had married once. My wife¡¯s name is Su Qianci.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She died.¡±

    ¡°Do you love her?¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became deeper, but he did not speak. Love. Deep love. In another parallel time and space, there was a Li Sicheng who loved another Su Qianci. Very, very much.

 Chapter 532 - In a coma for about four days

    <h4>Chapter 532: In aa for about four days</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci woke up at the familiar ringtone. When she opened her eyes, it was daytime. The rm showed it was past 8 Am. She answered the call which was from Cheng You. Why was she calling? She picked up. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Madam? I... I know you must feel terrible right now, but this could not wait. Can youe to thepany at 2 pm?¡±

    ¡°Company...¡± Hispany. Right, now that Li Sicheng was gone, hispany was not managed. The Li Group must be a mess now. She forgot about that. Sitting up, she listened to Cheng You.

    ¡°Yes, after the news about him got out, the stock price of the Li Group has hit a record low. The shareholders are in a rush to vote for a new CEO. Since Mr. Li has 55.3% of the shares, and you are the first in session, I hoped you could show up at the shareholders¡¯ meeting in thepany. Can you do that?¡±

    Cheng You had no idea that someone as great as Li Sicheng would suddenly pass away. These days, Cheng You had been crying so hard that she was going blind. Having followed her boss for so many years, in all fairness, Li Sicheng not only valued her, but also treated her well. When he was still single, Cheng You also had a thing for him. After all, he was the man standing in the clouds whom everyone looked up to and everyone loved. Although she was not courageous enough to seduce him, it was impossible to say that she had no feelings for him.

    However, she still had a life to live and a job to do. In the days when he was not there, many things were shouldered by her alone. After all, her prestige was only second to him in thepany, but this would not be a long-term solution. In just a few days, many shareholders were already desperately trying to choose a new president, and some even said that they would sell their shares and be gone. To hell with the Li Group!

    Li Sicheng had started thepany from scratch, which took him a lot of effort. No matter what, Cheng You could not let thepany be destroyed. However, not matter powerful Cheng You was, she was but an assistant.

    ¡°Okay, I will go there in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ...

    Hanging up the phone, Su Qianci came out after washing, and then saw several missed calls. They were all from a number in the capital. Would it be Rong Haiyue? He seemed to have been seriously injured that day, and she didn¡¯t know how he was.

    Su Qianci called back, and it was picked up soon. But for a few seconds, no one spoke first.

    After a long while, she heard, ¡°Qianci?¡±

    A female voice spoke; it was Rong Xuan.

    ¡°Is there something you need?¡±

    Rong Xuan paused and said, ¡°Rong Haiyue was seriously injured, and the skin on his whole body was severely burned, so he did not go to see you. Now he just woke up.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°He was in aa for four or five days.¡± .¡±

    Severe burn,a for four or five days. Although Su Qianci did not have much affection for her biological father, hearing such words still made her quite upset.

    ¡°He wants to see you.¡± Rong Xuan¡¯s voice was low, testing her.

    Su Qianci heard that clearly. What was Rong Xuan doing? Was she afraid she would refuse?

 Chapter 533 - Being Wrapped Into a Mummy

    <h4>Chapter 533: Being Wrapped Into a Mummy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Howe? Rong Haiyue was thest person to see Li Sicheng. Why was Li Sicheng dead, and Rong Haiyue still alive? Su Qianci knew that she should not think this way, but the chance of surviving such a big explosion was very low. How did Rong Haiyue escape? She suddenly felt that she was cruel and vicious. She asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    When Rong Xuan heard this question, she was overjoyed and said, ¡°Kingstown First Military Hospital.¡±

    ...

    After one night¡¯s rest, Su Qianci¡¯s eyes looked much better. She put on a little light makeup, so that herplexion looked better. When arriving at the destination, she bought a fruit basket and went to the hospital. They were in a luxury single-person ward. When she entered, she smelled medicine. Very pungent, heavier than any other smell in the hospital. Su Qianci was caught off guard and felt a little nausea, but soon she held it back.

    When Rong Xuan saw her, her eyelids fluttered. She picked up the fruit, her eyes full of pity as she said softly, ¡°You lost weight and looked pale.¡± Rong Xuan was the same. These days, Rong Xuan had also lost a lot of weight. In order to take care of Rong Haiyue?

    Su Qianci smiled slightly, but did not intend to pay attention to her, and her eyes fell on Rong Haiyue. Rong Haiyue was covered in white bandages, almost wrapped into a mummy. Fortunately, there was no severe burn on his face, so it was still fine to look at. However, his eyebrows and eyshes had been burned out, and it looked a little weird.

    His pair of eagle eyes were still sharp. Maybe because he had just woken up, but he still looked a bit down. ¡°You came.¡±

    Su Qianci nodded and Rong Xuan pointed her to a stool. ¡°Sit down please.¡±

    Su Qianci sat down and thanked her.

    Rong Haiyue looked at her belly and said, ¡°The babies are fine.¡±

    Su Qianci subconsciously reached out and touched her belly, smiled, and asked, ¡°How did you escape? In that kind of fire and explosion... Didn¡¯t you... go in and save him? What about him?¡±

    When Rong Xuan heard Su Qianci, she felt a little pissed. Rong Haiyue did not speak, gazing at her with his sharp eyes.

    Su Qianci felt that she was terrible, but she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and ask, ¡°You said that you were going to bring him back to see me. Why did you lie to me, together with him... Was it fun?¡±

    ¡°I am very sorry.¡± Rong Haiyue¡¯s voice is a bit dull and weak. ¡°When I entered, he had been taken away.¡±

    Su Qianyan stopped crying, and looked at him incredulously. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°When I entered, the policeman who had been stranded there was killed. One shot in the middle of his eyebrows. Li Sicheng was not there.¡±

    A fire was ignited in Su Qianci¡¯s heart that had been desperate for a few days. She held her breath and looked at him nervously.

    ¡°The policewoman and I follow them out to the back door, and she was behind me. But suddenly, there was an explosion. We flew up together, and then I became unconscious.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, he is not dead, he was saved?¡± Su Qianci stood up excitedly and looked at him.

    Rong Haiyue nodded. ¡°Yes, he was taken away. Bo Xiao had said he wanted Li Sicheng to help him with what he did. I think he should still be alive.¡±

 Chapter 534 - If You Can Only Choose One Between Me and Her

    <h4>Chapter 534: If You Can Only Choose One Between Me and Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci heard this and could not think for a long time. Her face was covered in tears, and her brain was ringing. Words were echoing: he is still alive, he is still alive... Is he really, still alive?

    After a long while, she smiled. He is still alive, he is still alive! As long as he did not die inside of the building, then there is still hope of life. Bo Xiao still wanted him to do things, so he won¡¯t die, right? Next, as long as she finds Bo Xiao or Rong Anna, she can find him, right?

    ¡°However, since they are doing this, they must want you to think that Li Sicheng is already dead. These people are full of schemes. It is better to y along with the results they want.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Let the outside world know that Li Sicheng is ¡®dead¡¯, let the enemy rx, and we will find him secretly. This way, our sess rate may be bigger.¡±

    Su Qianhuan heard the words of Rong Haiyue and gritted her teeth. ¡°Can I believe in you?¡±

    Rong Haiyue was dumbstruck and looked at her. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°You are the father of Rong Anna. It is the group of Rong Anna who made my husband like that. You are the parent of Rong Anna. Do you really mean to help me?¡± Hearing the words of Su Qianci, Rong Haiyue¡¯s heart ached. Looking at Rong Xuan, his feelings were veryplicated.

    Although he knew Rong Anna¡¯s background, she had been a daughter who he had raised for more than 20 years. Rong Haiyue had been loving this girl for so many years. However, after knowing Su Qianci¡¯s appearance, Rong Haiyue felt that he owed the child a lot. He might not be able to make it up to her in his lifetime. Both were his daughters, and it was no wonder that Su Qianci had doubts. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You are also my daughter, Qianci.¡±

    High heels clicked behind him as Rong Xuan came over. She walked toward Su Qianci, and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wearing a green long-sleeve qipao, Rong Xuan looked elegant and tall. ¡°I am sorry. I had always known your whereabouts, and been tracking you, but I never told Rong Haiyue.¡± Rong Xuan was so calm that her apology did not feel very sincere to Su Qianci.

    ¡°Rong Haiyue did not know of your existence at all. If he knew, he would definitely have brought you back, and treat you twice as nicely as he did to Rong Anna. It¡¯s all my bad, sorry.¡±

    Su Qianci heard this, curled her lips, stood up, retrieved her bag from the stool, and said, ¡°Mr. Rong, I will consider what you have said. Thank you for telling me this.¡± She then turned and left.

    ¡°Qianci...¡± Rong Haiyue looked at her, his eyes sad. ¡°I am your father.¡±

    Su Qianci paused, her eyes slightly dim. ¡°You are also the father of Rong Anna, aren¡¯t you?¡± Rong Haiyue had no words. Looking at her back, he was devastated. ¡°She is the daughter you have raised for more than 20 years. If you can only choose one between me and her, you will definitely choose her, right?¡±

    The gang of Rong Anna had made her man suffer like that. Was she supposed to be her sister? Impossible!

 Chapter 535 - This woman is scary

    <h4>Chapter 535: This woman is scary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°No.¡± Rong Xuan suddenly spoke. Su Qianci stopped but did not look back.

    ¡°If I can only choose one of the two, I will choose you.¡± Her voice was calm and with guilt. ¡°Rong Anna is a tool that I deliberately used to retaliate against Rong Haiyue, but for you... you should know Su Han?¡±

    Su Han, Su Qianci¡¯s mother in name. Of course she knew.

    ¡°When Su Han was trafficked to Shiwan Mountains, I saved her. She was married to an old man in his 70s and gave birth to a daughter. Not long after she gave birth, she stopped our bus in the wild when we were going to the station.¡± Rong Xuan walked slowly and came to look at Su Qianci. ¡°At that time, I was part of the Capital Art Troupe teaching at the Shiwan Mountains. I was pregnant for more than nine months. I was going to the capital the next day to give birth, but I met Su Han.¡± Shiwan Mountains, where the body of Rong Xuan was found in the legend. ¡°Su Han was a very poor woman. When she met us, she asked us to take her back to Kingstown and gave me the baby. She also told me her identity and background.¡±

    ¡°The child is Rong Anna?¡±

    ¡°No, the child was picked up by her father, but Su Han was killed and thrown into the wilderness by him. At that time... I originally thought of abandoning you after you were born, but I do not have the heart to do it. That was why I turned you into Su Han¡¯s daughter. I named you as well.¡± Rong Hao suddenly curled her lips and looked at Su Qianci¡¯s face. ¡°You do look like me, Qianci.¡± Su Qianci looked at her, her brows knitted, and she did not speak. ¡°I mistakenly rescued the old captain of the Li family. The Rong family and the Li family have always had a hostile rtionship going on. I thought the revenge should be thorough, so I my threatened Li Xun with my own life to ask him to marry his best grandson to my daughter. I told him that my name was Su Han, sister of Su Zhengguo in Kingstown, and my daughter¡¯s name was Su Qianci.¡±

    ¡°Su Zhengguo checked the DNA and knew that I was not the daughter of his sister.¡±

    ¡°No one will abandon a strong support like the Li family. Su Zhengguo is not stupid. Didn¡¯t he take you back and let you live like a princess for two years? Have you forgotten?¡±

    Su Qianci pursed her lips and looked at Rong Xuan. Her heart felt a bit cold. This woman was scary.

    There was not much expression on Rong Xuan¡¯s face. Looking at Su Qianci, her eyes were full of pity andpassion. ¡°I hated your father at the time, very, very much. I couldn¡¯t wait to secretly strangle him today when he slept. But I didn¡¯t. I simply retaliated against his daughter. I thought, I would do good with the revenge, but I still didn¡¯t.¡±

    Rong Xuan reached out to Su Qianci and seemed to want to touch her, but Su Qianci stepped back a little and avoided her hand.

    Rong Xuan smiled with self-mockery. ¡°I think, I was still too kind. Seeing you were not doing well, I secretly gave money to the orphanage to buy clothes, food, and toys for you. When you were seven or eight years old, you were wearing the new dress I bought for you and smiling happily in the yard of the orphanage with a small camera with a fixed projection, turning around...¡± Rong Xuan¡¯s voice choked. ¡°I really wanted to bring you back, but I couldn¡¯t. If I took you back, Rong Haiyue would be very happy to discover it. Why should I make him happy?¡±

 Chapter 536 - Remember to come back

    <h4>Chapter 536: Remember toe back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Why should I make him happy?

    Rong Haiyue was a criminal, the man who had raped her. She was not willing to be with him at all. He forced her to have sex with him and got her pregnant and then forced her to have his child.

    ¡°I saw him raising other people¡¯s childred, that bastard out of nowhere, and felt incredibly good.¡± Rong Xuan took a deep breath and held her tears back. ¡°Heter found out that I often went to Kingstown.¡± I noticed that he was following me. Since then, I did not dare to go to the orphanage, but every year I still sent money to you, bought some clothes for you, and some new toys...¡±

    Yes, she remembered. The children of the orphanage were envious of her. Even the director said that she was a unique child. Ha ha... truly unique.

    Rong Haiyue listened to that in the bed and looked at the ceiling, saying nothing. The sharp eagle eyes were covered in fog, hollow and full of resentment.

    ¡°But Rong Anna, I have never regarded her as my own daughter. I only have one daughter. Qianci, I am your mother.¡± At the end of the day, the word ¡°mother¡± became a whimper. Her tears fell, but quickly wiped off and reced with new tears. ¡°You can me me or hate me. I¡¯m fine with it, and it¡¯s all my fault. Rong Haiyue doesn¡¯t know anything. You can be angry with me. Rong Haiyue saved your life and got shot in the arm. He almost lost too much blood and almost died. This time, in order to save you and your husband, he was burned like this. Is it not enough?¡±

    Is it not enough? Enough? Not enough?

    Su Qianci¡¯s brain was now a mess, looking at the tears of Rong Xuan, her eyes were unexpectedly dry. But something was hitting her heart bluntly. She didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. Stepping forward and walking around her, she directly went toward the door of the ward.

    ¡°Qianci,¡± Rong Xuan shouted again, but this time, Su Qianci did not stop. ¡°No matter what happened before, Mom and Dad will not harm you.¡±

    The bodyguard Shuang Yu was staying outside the door. Seeing hering out, she immediately followed.

    Su Qianci moved faster and quickly walked out of the hallway. She heard the cry: ¡°Remember toe back, we will wait for you.¡±

    We will wait for you.

    Su Qianci heard these words, and finally couldn¡¯t help but cry again.

    Pressing for the elevator, Su Qianci walked in with her head down, not letting others see her tears. Yang saw hering out of the hospital and pulled the car to the roadside, letting her get in the car with Shuang Yu. In the car, Su Qianci called Li Jinnan.

    Li Jinnan seemed to be busy. It took him a while to answer the call. When he picked up, he was panting. ¡°Hey, Qianci?¡±

    ¡°Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Boxing with my eldest brother. I haven¡¯t practiced for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Are you free in the afternoon? Come to thepany. The shareholder¡¯s meeting is at 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, we have a very important thing to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Me? To thepany of Sicheng?¡±

    ¡°Well, I want you to take over the Li Group.¡±

    ¡°Wow, this is not going to work. I have never tried to do business!¡±

    ¡°You can.¡±

    Li Jinnan was very smart and very capable. In her previous lifetime, he had started an entertainmentpany with Li Sicheng for fun. And it had been very sessful.

    Li Jinnan heard the words, and his panting was even worse. He said, ¡°Okay, see you in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°And... is big brother there?¡±

 Chapter 537 - How vicious!

    <h4>Chapter 537: How vicious!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jinan shouted, ¡°Big brother, Qianci asked for you.¡±

    Li Beixing came over very quickly, and his breath was obviously much slower than that of Li Jinnan. ¡°Sister, are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Big brother, you are right, without a body, we can¡¯t say he¡¯s dead.¡±

    Li Beixing arched an eyebrow, took a sip of mineral water, and waited for her to continue.

    ¡°I will tell you tonight, bye.¡±

    Li Beixing was silent. This was not a joke! After getting him curious, she stopped. How vicious! Li Beixing was at loss. But Su Qianci¡¯s light tone made him rx as well.

    ...

    When arriving at thepany, Su Qianci had already redone her makeup. When she took the VIP elevator to the top-level president¡¯s office, it was noon.

    Cheng You was busy as hell. Seeing the VIP elevator was actually used, she was shocked. Then there was anger on her face. The boss-only elevator, who was so bold to use it? The elevator door opened, and Cheng You was ready to get angry. After seeing Su Qianci and Shuangyu, her anger suddenly disappeared. ¡°Madam?¡±

    All the secretaries looked over and shouted in unison, ¡°Madam.¡±

    ¡°Call me Qianci.¡± Su Qianci smiled. ¡°Have you had lunch? If you haven¡¯t eaten yet, let¡¯s go eat together. I am hungry.¡±

    Everyone was quite ttered, looking at each other. Cheng You looked at her watch and nodded. ¡°Well, everyone can go eat. The cafeteria should be open, and let the kitchen send something up. I want...¡±

    ¡°Miss Cheng, join us please. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Cheng You was a little surprised. She nced at the work in her hand and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    It was the first time for Su Qianci toe to the Li Group¡¯s staff cafeteria. When she entered, she was surrounded by many people. She followed Cheng You to the special room of the president and was asked her preference. After telling the kitchen to make a few dishes, Cheng You turned and sat down.

    ¡°Cheng You, if Li Sicheng is still alive...¡±

    Cheng You heard the words, sadly pursed her lips, and looked at her with some sympathy. She immediately changed the topic, ¡°How far along are you?¡±

    Su Qianci was dazed, ¡°18 weeks, what about it?¡±

    ¡°Indeed they are twins. Such a big belly. I am really envious.¡± Cheng You smiled. ¡°You can get two in one breath. That is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he hopes for them to be a boy and a girl. I had a checkup few days ago. The doctor told us that they are fraternal twins. There are two centas. The centa is a little bit forward, but the babies are very healthy.¡± Su Qianci smiled. ¡°When hees back, he will be able to meet both of them. One boy, one girl, boy like him, girl like me, and then life will be perfect.¡±

    Su Qianci was smiling, but Cheng You burst into tears. Sobbing, Cheng You stood up and gave her a big hug. ¡°He¡¯s gone. I am also very upset. My colleagues in thepany were all crying. I can imagine how you must feel, but he is already gone, and will note back. These two children are the continuation of his life. For the children, you have to cheer up!¡±

    Su Qianci was originally in a good mood. When she said this, her eyes warmed up instantly. She gently pushed her away and whispered, ¡°Cheng You, he is not dead, he is still alive, he wille back.¡±

    Cheng You burst into tears and cried out loud.

 Chapter 538 - Playing Along

    <h4>Chapter 538: ying Along</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Why are you not willing to ept the facts? The chance of surviving a big explosion like that was almost zero. Moreover, I heard that he had been beaten hard with many broken bones before the big explosion so it was impossible for him to escape. In that case, how could he still be alive? How could he!

    Feeling sad, Cheng You felt very sorry for Su Qianci. She was still so young, with two children in her belly. What should she do in the days toe? Was she going to be a widow in the future? She was only twenty-one years old! Flower-like age, flower-like years...

    Thinking of this, Cheng You cried even louder and said, ¡°Madam, ept the reality. He will note back. He is already dead. Under that kind of circumstances, even if he was not killed, he must have been burned to death...¡±

    ¡°Cheng You!¡± Su Qianci sounded annoyed, her beautiful eyes with an unspeakable anger. ¡°Don¡¯t curse him. He is not dead! They did not find the body. Without the body, he is not dead!¡± Moreover, Rong Haiyue saw with his own eyes that Li Sicheng had been rescued, right? Li Sicheng was not inside, even Rong Haiyue escaped. So how could Li Sicheng die? She suddenly thought of what Rong Haiyue just said in the hospital: these people are full of schemes. It is better to y along with the results they want.

    Su Qianci originally wanted to tell Cheng You that Rong Haiyue had just told her. But when it came to her mouth, she was not willing to say it. Cheng You thought that she was unwilling to ept the facts. So, would it be better to y along? Although Cheng You had been with Li Sicheng for many years, she was now very close to Rong Rui.

    What if? What if Rong Rui and the drug gang were connected? Thinking of this, Su Qianci¡¯s look became extremely resolute. Looking at Cheng You, she said, ¡°He will not die. One day, he wille back.¡±

    Cheng You pursed her lips and picked up a tissue to wipe her tears.

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyes became red and her voice softened. ¡°He wille back to see me and the babies. He hasn¡¯t given them names yet. How can he die? He won¡¯t die.¡±

    When the dish came up, the chef heard Su Qianci¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. When he put the food down, he opened the door and went out. When he returned to the kitchen, he told his colleagues about it. The fastest in the world is not a source of fire, but a rumor. Within a few hours, almost everyone in thepany knew that Su Qianci was unwilling to ept that her husband died. Suddenly, Su Qianci became synonymous with stubbornness and paranoia.

    During the meal, Cheng You did not speak any more.

    As soon as she went upstairs, Su Qianci asked her to fetch the documents that needed to be handled urgently. Su Qianci sat in the position where Li Sicheng was sitting often, scanning the information quickly. However, with her eyes on the files, she could not help but think of the time when he was sitting here.

    She looked at the small bed she had used.

    [¡°Mrs. Li, pay attention to your image.¡±]

    [¡°No one else is here. This position is good!¡±]

    [¡°It seems that you want to try this position out.¡±]

    [¡± Shameless!¡±]

    Thinking of the past, she smiled and got up, went over, pulled the door close, and focused herself on the documents on hand. Although she had not touched something like this in more than a year, she still had the basics down. Su Qianci looked at the documents for a long time, and her eyes fell on and bidding n.

 Chapter 539 - Taking Over the Li Group

    <h4>Chapter 539: Taking Over the Li Group</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The bidding n was written by Liu Changqing. Su Qianci remembered the name of this person. In her previous lifetime, Li Sicheng seemed to value this person very much. She had heard that Liu Changqing was a decent person who loved his wife and child.

    However, because he was too honest, he was not involved in any adtion, which made him unpopr in thepany. He was quite a senior employee in thepany, but he had not been significantly promoted in four or five years. In her previous lifetime, he had been criticized by shareholders because of and development case, but his n had eventually been epted by Li Sicheng, and he had been made the project director.

    The entire project, under his strict control, had achieved great sess and had be an important factor in the Li Group¡¯s new peak. This person, now... She dialed an inside line and called a secretary toe in. The secretary saw that Su Qianci was reading the material seriously, and felt some disdain. Although his face did not show it, it was still there.

    Su Qianci understood his thoughts, and did not mind it. She directly asked him about Liu Changqing. Sure enough, it was more or less the same as she had remembered. The position was the director of the development department.

    ¡°Help me call him in.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    The secretary closed the door and went out. Soon, a man who looked slightly fat came in. It looked like he was in his early thirties. He looked honest. When he saw Su Qianci, his was clearly amazed by her beauty and couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy. ¡°What do you want me for, Madam?¡± Liu Changqing¡¯s face was a little red. Keeping his head low, he dared not look at her.

    ¡°This n is written by you?¡± Su Qianci put it on the table.

    Liu Changqing came forward, turned a few pages, and nodded, blushing.

    ¡°Xiang Xie New City has so muchnd, and you have chosen this piece. It not only has a lot of people who are unwilling to move, but also has an unreasonable price for the European-style buildings. Why would you bid on this piece ofnd?¡±

    Liu Changqing heard this question and felt even more anxious. He scratched his head and his voice was stuttering. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I am very interested in your project. Say what you think.¡±

    Liu Changqing blushed and mumbled, ¡°I think... this may be an opportunity, the European-style... entertainment club is here, but... because of thend restrictions, there are many things that are not perfect. I think... we can...¡±

    Perhaps it was Su Qianci¡¯s stare, Liu Changqing was far from fluent.

    Su Qianci bowed her head slightly and looked at other materials in her hand, listening to him.

    Sure enough, after Liu Changqing noticed that she was not staring at him, he became more fluent and spoke faster.

    At the end of the day, Liu Changqing was a little excited, and his voice became louder and louder. He said, ¡°I think my n is very feasible. ording to the investigation and calction...¡± His voice was strong and confident. He was a different person. After ten minutes, finally, Liu Changqing excitedly put his hands on the edge of the desk and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Su Qianci listened to his words and took a look at the time, it was already 13:50. Ten minutes from the shareholders¡¯ meeting. Slowly, she put the cap back on the marker. Su Qianci looked at him. ¡°It is not perfect yet.¡±

 Chapter 540 - Indeed the Wife of Li Sicheng

    <h4>Chapter 540: Indeed the Wife of Li Sicheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing that, Liu Changqing was not convinced. He took his hands off the desk but did not speak.

    Su Qianci knew that there was no weight in what she said. If at the moment, Li Sicheng said that, then he must have nothing to say. Knocking on the table with a pen, Su Qianci sounded t and looked calmly at him. The secretary came in and sent a ss of juice to Su Qianci, hearing what she had said. Dismissively pursing her lips, she quietly went out after putting down the juice.

    The door was closed. The secretary quickly walked back to the secretaries¡¯ office. When she saw that Cheng You was absent, she began to gossip, ¡°She thought she is the female president after boss died. I saw her talking to Liu Changqing. ¡®Not perfect yet¡¯, please stop pretending!¡±

    Another secretary looked at theputer and was doing a job for Cheng You. When she heard this, she looked up and pushed her sses up. ¡°No way, she really wants to take over the Li Group?¡±

    ¡°It looks like it. A lot of materials piled up, she looked convincing, but not sure what she actually knows.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say... Boss was so knowledgeable, there is no reason his wife knows nothing.¡±

    ¡°Tut. When the big Boss was alive, how many times had she been there? Every time she looked delicate, holding hands or hugging him. It¡¯s like she was afraid that others didn¡¯t know that they were on good terms. In addition, he was too proud to allow her to intervene in his own career.¡±

    ¡°Wow, this is too exciting. It won¡¯t be that this woman deliberately killed boss just to get thispany?¡±

    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s impossible. He is her baby¡¯s father. Her belly is so big for four months. It looks like five or six months for carrying twins!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I don¡¯t think she looks like a newbie. Has she nned it for a long time?¡±

    ¡°No way. Her major is finance, and it¡¯s normal!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you...¡±

    The huge knock on the door shocked everyone and they quickly stepped back to their seats.

    With her face grim, Cheng You stood at the door and bristled. ¡°You have plenty of time, right? That¡¯s why you¡¯re gossiping? It seems that there¡¯s too little work!¡±

    Everyone shrank and was afraid to speak. Cheng You assigned the work with anger and quickly left in high heels. The secretaries nced at each other and spat out their tongues. Someone said, ¡°I am going to see how well she is pretending.¡±

    ¡°Go, remember toe back to gossip!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The secretary opened the door and went out. She ran into Liu Changqing who was walking out with his own development n. The expression on his face was very serious. Liu Changqing didn¡¯t realize that he was stared at. After he went back to his chair a few minutes and digested the words that Su Qianci had just said, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Indeed the wife of Li Sicheng.¡±

    ¨C

    The shareholders¡¯ meeting began on time, and when Su Qianci came in, everyone had arrived. When they saw Su Qianci, many people felt bored. Li Jinnan came in behind Su Qianci. Looking at the shareholders around him, he raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Mrs. Li, everyone has been waiting for a long time. You are too arrogant!¡±

 Chapter 541 - Rats leave a sinking ship (1)

    <h4>Chapter 541: Rats leave a sinking ship (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yeah, when President Li was here, he dared not let us wait for so long. Are you trying to set a new example?¡±

    ¡°Or, do you have no intention toe to this meeting at all? You don¡¯t have to be reluctant!¡±

    Anyway, Li Sicheng was already dead, and the Li Group was nothing but a framework! With a woman, what kind of achievement can it make? It was better to transfer the equity together while thepany was worth some money. They could still invest in other things before losing money. It was not just one or two that had this idea.

    The Li Group did not have a long history and there were eight shareholders. There were partners who had worked with Li Sicheng in the past, and some older shareholders whoter joined with capital injection. Most of those who spoke were old, almost the age of Li Xiao. Instead, some young people just looked at Su Qianci silently.

    Su Qianci looked at the watch and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, the shareholders¡¯ meeting should be at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I have been listening to your usation for two minutes. It is now 14:01. In other words, I came in at 13:59. Am Ite?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± A young man sitting in front said, seeming about 30 years old and quite capable. Fang Chen, one of Li¡¯srgest shareholders, had supported Li Sicheng from the very beginning.

    ¡°Tut, Li Sicheng always arrived three minutes in advance!¡±

    ¡°Oh...so, I am notte, why did you use me?¡± Su Qianci sat down in the president¡¯s position. ¡°My husband¡¯s habit is not my habit. You got used to my husband¡¯s habits, and now you have to get used to my habits.¡±

    An older man snorted. ¡°What do you mean, you want to be the president of the Li Group?¡±

    ¡°What a joke! A woman, why should you be the Li Group¡¯s decision maker? I hope you don¡¯t ruin such a bigpany!¡±

    ¡°Hey, if that¡¯s the case, we have nothing to say. The biggest stake is in your hands. Your husband is dead, the whole Li Group is in your hands. Isn¡¯t that what you have to say?¡±

    Su Qianci listened to these words with a cold face and sneered, ¡°Yes, my husband is gone, and I have the final say. But my husband is not dead, please don¡¯t curse him! He just walked away temporarily. It will not take long for him toe back to take over thepany. But before that, I am the final decision maker here.¡±

    When hearing this, everyone around was silent. Indeed, the death of Li Sicheng was hard to ept. Everyone looked at Su Qianci with a bit of sympathy.

    ¡°I have a bidding n for and block. ording to estimation, I think it is very feasible. The preliminary n is made, and the specifics need to be improved.¡± Su Qianci let Cheng You send the n that had just been copied.

    Shareholders frowned, all of them. Obviously, they were not optimistic about this project. This is entirely in the expectation of Su Qianci. She told them her ideas and ns and observed their reactions one by one.

    Finally, one of them said, ¡°No matter what, I am not optimistic about you being the president. Instead of looking at the Li Group¡¯s loss in the hands of a woman, it is better to sell it at the market price first, or you can buy me out. How about that?¡±

    Chapter 554 ¨C Smooth Labor

    When she was thirsty as she spoke, Cheng You handed her a ss of water in a timely manner, and listened attentively.

    Li Jinnan, who had never been involved thepany, was ignorant and utterly admired Su Qianci.

    Three dayster, Su Qianci asked Liu Changqing to make theplete n into a PPT. During the meeting, the pros and cons of the project and the investment calctions were exined.

    Su Qianci appointed herself as the president of thepany, and Liu Changqing was appointed as the project director. He was solely responsible for this project, and Li Jinnan was also learning in thepany.

    Sure enough, Liu Changqing¡¯s ability and effectiveness far exceeded what everyone had thought.

    In just two months, the original households had all been cleared and the project started.

    Su Qianci had been so busy during this time that her belly was getting bigger and bigger.

    With twins, Su Qianci could hardly walk in the eighth month. She simply waited for lobor at home. Many things could be taken care by Li Jinnan or Cheng You on the spot. If they couldn¡¯t handle it, it would fall to the hands of Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci used to work with Li Sicheng for a while. Also she knew many things ahead of time. The Li Group had been steadily rising.

    Because she had a huge belly, Su Qianci asked Shuang Yu to continue to protect her, and Captain Li called Nanny Rong to take care of her.

    Li Beixing rarely went home. When he came back, he immediately looked for Su Qianci.

    When Su Qianci opened the door, Li Beixing looked grim and serious. It seemed he was hesitating. He looked at her and said, ¡°There is news of Sicheng.¡±

    Hearing these words, Su Qianci was stunned, and then she took his hands. ¡°Really? Where is he? Is he good? Is he hurt? Why is he not back?¡±

    A series of questions made his heart twitch.

    He handed the materials to her and said, ¡°You must be mentally prepared. His injury was very serious and went to Kingstown Third Hospital for treatment, but this person is only suspected to be him. And there is no direct evidence that can prove this person to be him.¡±

    Su Qianci took files and saw a colored photo at a nce.

    The person in the photo was sitting in a wheelchair, covered in bondage and only showing a pair of eyes, his figure and the face unclear.

    ¡°The time when the person was admitted to the hospital coincided with the time of Sicheng¡¯s disappearance. They are simr in age, but he was treated as an unknown wounded person. There was a secret person who had been helping him pay for medical expenses but never showed up.¡±

    Su Qianci looked at the photo and remained still.

    ¡°After more than a month of hospitalization, he was slightly better and was discharged from the hospital. Because he had already paid for the medical expenses, the hospital did not try to keep him. I ordered people to check the surveince footage, but I did not find the surveince video of this person. It¡¯s like he disappeared out of thin air.¡±

    The face of Su Qianci is getting more and more pale.

    Touching her belly, she frowned. Li Beixing looked at her and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think that he is Li Sicheng, if it is him, he wille back. At present, only this one is consistent with his condition. I am still investigating his background and whereabouts, but what is certain is Sicheng is definitely alive.¡±

    Su Qianci frowned, and held the door frame. ¡°Big brother, it hurts...¡±

    Li Beixing¡¯s expression changed and he shouted, ¡°Nanny Rong! Six Sao!¡±

 Chapter 542 - Rats Leave a Sinking Ship (2)

    <h4>Chapter 542: Rats Leave a Sinking Ship (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci looked at him. She seemed to have seen this person before. When the Li Group¡¯s investment was unsessful, this person escaped with public funds and was arrestedter. He had been violently retaliated by Li Sicheng and spent his entire life in prison. She used to think that Li Sicheng had been too rough. Now thinking about it, her original thoughts were ridiculous!

    ¡°Cheng You.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°How much share does this gentleman have?¡±

    ¡°8.9%.¡±

    ¡°Who else wants me to buy him out?¡±

    Cheng You¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at Su Qianci. Buy out? For real? That¡¯d be a big expense! Recently, the Li Group¡¯s stock market had plummeted, and they had lost a lot of money. If these shares were bought back, with the financial expenditure, the Li Group...

    ¡°Madam, this...¡±

    Before she finished, someone directly said, ¡°Although I still have feelings for the Li Group, I am not very optimistic. I quit.¡±

    ¡°Cheng You, write this down. How much does he have?¡±

    ¡°3.8%¡±

    ¡°And me.¡± Another man.

    ¡°9.7%¡±

    ...

    Su Qianci looked at them and said, ¡°Okay, I will buy you out at the market price, but I hope that you will consider it clearly. After this, the Li Group¡¯s glory or loss will have nothing to do with you.¡±

    Cheng You saw that she really wanted to buy back and cried anxiously, ¡°Madam, this is not good. Ourpany can¡¯t afford so much money...¡±

    ¡°I can use my husband¡¯s private property, but these people will not be epted by the Li Group in the future. When thepany was brilliant, they were there. Now that Li Sicheng had an ident, they ran one by one. I don¡¯t need anyone so ungrateful!¡± Su Qianci¡¯s voice was dull, but when it came out, it went straight into the hearts of those people. Yes, weren¡¯t they being ungrateful? However, Li Sicheng was the reason behind thepany¡¯s sess. Since they could not change who the president would be, they¡¯d be better off quitting now.

    Although Su Qianci said that, they still did not change their minds. Su Qianci looked at their firm attitude and said with disappointment, ¡°Contact awyer and draft an equity transfer agreement, Cheng You.¡±

    Su Qianci knew that it was an irrational decision at this point. However, for the next project, she knew that the Li Group could be brought back to life. Why would she let them benefit from it?

    Su Qianci did not exin it to Cheng You, but asked those who were about to withdraw to leave and discussed the development of the new project with the remaining five shareholders.

    ¡°I am not optimistic about this project, but I will not quit. Mrs. Li, why should I choose thisnd block? The investment in the early stage is huge. If we were the old Li Group, this project would not be a problem, but recently you know what has happened. If this project is implemented, it will undoubtedly worsen the situation,¡± Fang Chen said.

    Su Qianci pursed her lips and shook her head gently. ¡°You know why I chose here? Here is thend I am going to bid for. Here, it is a European leisure club. Because of the scope limitation, there are many things in the club that arecking. We can use this loophole. And this ce, east to Kingstown River, west to Guang City...¡± Su Qianci told them Liu Changqing¡¯s nning, her own addition, as well as the memory of the ce in her previous lifetime.

 Chapter 543 - Smooth Labor

    <h4>Chapter 543: Smooth Labor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When she was thirsty as she spoke, Cheng You handed her a ss of water in a timely manner, and listened attentively.

    Li Jinnan, who had never been involved thepany, was ignorant and utterly admired Su Qianci.

    Three dayster, Su Qianci asked Liu Changqing to make theplete n into a powerpoint. During the meeting, the pros and cons of the project and the investment calctions were exined. Su Qianci appointed herself as the president of thepany, and Liu Changqing was appointed as the project director. He was solely responsible for this project, and Li Jinnan was also learning in thepany.

    Sure enough, Liu Changqing¡¯s ability and effectiveness far exceeded what everyone had thought. In just two months, the original households had all been cleared and the project started.

    Su Qianci had been so busy during this time that her belly was getting bigger and bigger. With twins, Su Qianci could hardly walk in the eighth month. She simply waited forbor at home. Many things could be taken care of by Li Jinnan or Cheng You on the spot. If they couldn¡¯t handle it, it would fall to the hands of Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci used to work with Li Sicheng for a while. Also she knew many things ahead of time. The Li Group had been steadily rising. Because she had a huge belly, Su Qianci asked Shuang Yu to continue to protect her, and Captain Li called Nanny Rong to take care of her.

    Li Beixing rarely went home. When he came back, he immediately looked for Su Qianci. When Su Qianci opened the door, Li Beixing looked grim and serious. It seemed he was hesitating. He looked at her and said, ¡°There is news of Sicheng.¡±

    Hearing these words, Su Qianci was stunned, and then she took his hands. ¡°Really? Where is he? Is he good? Is he hurt? Why is he not back?¡±

    A series of questions made his heart twitch. He handed the materials to her and said, ¡°You must be mentally prepared. His injury was very serious and he went to Kingstown Third Hospital for treatment, but this person is only suspected to be him. And there is no direct evidence that can prove this person to be him.¡±

    Su Qianci took files and saw a colored photo at a nce. The person in the photo was sitting in a wheelchair, covered in bandages and only showing a pair of eyes, his figure and the face unclear.

    ¡°The time when the person was admitted to the hospital coincided with the time of Sicheng¡¯s disappearance. They are simr in age, but he was treated as an unknown wounded person. There was a secret person who had been helping him pay for medical expenses but never showed up.¡± Su Qianci looked at the photo and remained still. ¡°After more than a month of hospitalization, he was slightly better and was discharged from the hospital. Because he had already paid for the medical expenses, the hospital did not try to keep him. I ordered people to check the surveince footage, but I did not find the surveince video of this person. It¡¯s like he disappeared into of thin air.¡±

    The face of Su Qianci was getting more and more pale. Touching her belly, she frowned.

    Li Beixing looked at her and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think that he is Li Sicheng, if it is him, he wille back. At present, only this one is consistent with his condition. I am still investigating his background and whereabouts, but what is certain is Sicheng is definitely alive.¡±

    Su Qianci frowned, and held the door frame. ¡°Big brother, it hurts...¡±

    Li Beixing¡¯s expression changed and he shouted, ¡°Nanny Rong! Shuang Yu!¡±

 Chapter 544 - Amazing, My Wife is Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 544: Amazing, My Wife is Amazing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The fetus was only over eight months old, and Su Qianci had already been taken to the hospital. On the way to the hospital, her water broke. She constantly recalled the words of Li Beixing: Sicheng is still alive! Yes, he was definitely alive!

    But why go? Why didn¡¯t hee back to see her? Even if he did not want to look at her, he should look at the children. She was going to give birth, could he know about that?

    Tears dropped from Su Qianci¡¯s eyes, and the pain from her lower abdomen made her extremely ufortable. There was a lot of noise around, and Su Qianci¡¯s mind was nk. She didn¡¯t know when she entered the delivery room and didn¡¯t know what was going on around her. When the re of the incandescent light hit, she saw the face she had thought of day and night.

    Li Sicheng was in front of her eyes, and he smiled softly at her. Looking doting and content, he said, ¡°It¡¯s amazing. My wife is really amazing.¡±

    Smiling, Su Qianci¡¯s tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes. When she reached out to touch his face, the face disappeared without a trace. The curvature of her lips suddenly went down. Her eyes were blurred.

    ¡°Li Sicheng, where are you? I miss you.¡±

    ¨C

    It was difficult to give natural birth to twins, and Su Qianci was having a Caesarean section. A boy and a girl, the whole family was happy. The boy came out a little earlier than the girl, so he was honored to be the big brother. However, due to premature birth, both children entered the infant incubators.

    Looking at the rows of little babies inside, Captain Li found a sign with the name of Su Qianci at a nce. He was so happy that he could not keep his mouth shut. As for the names of the babies, after thinking about it again and again, the captain wrote: Li Jianqian, Li Jianyue.

    And the nickname...

    Su Qianci smiled and said that the name that Li Sicheng had, which was either serious or a joke: Dasu, Ersu. Although many peopleined the names were terrible, they were given by Li Sicheng, weren¡¯t they? After lying in the hospital for a few days, Su Qianci quickly moved back to the old house to rest.

    Lu Yihan had upgraded from the original male bestie to a male cook. Almost every day, he woulde to the old house to make Su Qianci all kinds of food.

    Li Jinnan always had a bunch of things that he couldn¡¯t understand and always ran into her room to ask her.

    Su Qianci smiled and answered him, looked at him and said: ¡°Jinnan.¡±

    Li Jinnan bit his pen, looked up and was a bit stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m done resting, can you teach me to fight?¡±

    ¡°You want to learn?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and shooting.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to learn this? This is illegal,¡± Li Jinnan said seriously.

    ¡°Self-defense, so I can protect myself. Later, maybe I can protect my children.¡± Su Qianci smiled and looked at Li Jinnan, bowed her head and said, ¡°Maybe when hees back, I can say to him proudly: Look, without you, I can live very well.¡±

    Li Yannan stared at her for a long while, and then nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay, wait until you finish resting.¡±

    Sending away Li Jinnan, Nanny Rong took the babies for her to breastfeed them.

    Su Qianci was too thin, so she did not have much milk, which must be mixed with milk powder. She was holding Ersu, smiling as she watched her small hand grabbing at her and her mouth sucking. Her eyes fell on the wedding photo on the bedside. Su Qianci¡¯s look became softer. ¡°Look, without you, I can live very well.¡±

 Chapter 545 - A stranger who had never been online, L

    <h4>Chapter 545: A stranger who had never been online, L</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After feeding the babies and putting them to sleep, Su Qianci was very energetic. Picking up the phone, she suddenly found a message from the chat software that had not been used in a long while:

    [L]: a boy and a girl, congrattions

    L, this stranger who had never said anything after friending her. These few words are his first words with her.

    Su Qianci replied two words: Thank you.

    No response.

    ¨C

    The project of the Xiang Xie New City waspleted in the 38th month and became one of thendmarks of Kingstown due to its unique design and interior features. In the third year, it was officially opened, and it took an expensive high-end route. In less than a year, the profit was already very impressive.

    In four years, Liu Changqing more and more admired that woman. Or, was more urate to say that in the entirepany, no one did not admire her.

    In the Li Group, employeese and go, but Cheng You was always there. But half a month ago, her belly was getting too big for her to walk around, so she took the leave.

    Kingstown Second Hospital ¨C

    Rong Rui talked to the doctor for a long time before the doctor let him in. As soon as he walked inside, he heard Cheng You¡¯s miserable screaming. He was so distressed that he ran over and took her hand.

    When Cheng You saw him, she screamed and shouted, ¡°Darling! It hurts!¡±

    It was also hard for Rong Rui, his heart aching. Holding her hand, he kissed it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, focus. It will be okay very soon.¡±

    Cheng You gritted her teeth and cried. ¡°I will never give birth again. So freaking ufortable... Ah!¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry. This is thest one.¡± Rong Rui touched her face. His face looked distressed. ¡°We will have no babies in the future. It turns out that it is really so painful to give birth!¡±

    This was not the first time he saw a woman giving birth. However, the first time he saw Tang Mengying when he was disheartened, and he didn¡¯t feel anything at all.

    But this time... Because it was Cheng You, Rong Rui felt a strong heartache. Seeing her pale face, he couldn¡¯t wait to take her ce. God knows how long it took, Cheng You didn¡¯t have the strength to cry anymore.

    Fortunately, God was very good to him. Naturalbor, mother and daughter were both safe. When Rong Rui saw the baby, he smiled happily. However, he did not pay much attention to the baby, but held the hand of Cheng You and stayed with her. Cheng You didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. When she opened his eyes, she saw Rong Rui.

    Rong Rui¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of wetness. He looked at her and whispered. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful. It¡¯s a little princess.¡±

    Cheng You saw him like this and chuckled, ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was taken away by the nurse.¡±

    ¡°What kind of father are you? You don¡¯t know where the baby went!¡±

    ¡°I want to be a husband, and then be a father.¡± Rong Rui touched her face. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Bull crap!¡± Cheng You snorted and suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Exhausted.¡±

    When Rong Rui saw her crying, he panicked. ¡°Why are you crying? You can¡¯t cry after giving birth immediately. it¡¯s not good for your eyes.¡±

    ¡°I just feel so much pain. Do you know that when I saw youing, I felt that I was so, so happy, Rong Rui...¡± Cheng You sobbed. ¡°I still have a husband to apany me. I felt the pain at the time, but no fear. But... but...¡±

    Rong Ruiughed and dried her tears. ¡°Fool...¡±

    ¡°But, how did Su Qianci make it? When she had the two children, she was doing a C-section. She must have been very scared, but no one around her could apany her. She cannot evenin to anyone. No one was there, think about it...¡± Cheng You cried again. ¡°Really, it was so sad.¡±

 Chapter 546 - Well, Can You Close the Door?

    <h4>Chapter 546: Well, Can You Close the Door?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Rong Rui was silent. Thinking of Su Qianci, he felt a bitplicated. Toward this cousin, Rong Rui always felt guilty. In the beginning, he helped Tang Mengying do those terrible things, which was why these things had happened. Rong Rui had contributed to the preparation of the disaster. Over the years, he had been trying to make up for it. He ran up and down with Cheng You to help the Li Group, busy every day. But every time he saw her lonely figure in the office, he felt very sorry. She was actually just a woman.

    Suddenly, Cheng You pulled him, blinked, and said, ¡°I am hungry.¡±

    Rong Rui smiled. ¡°I am going to buy something for you. Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    When Rong Rui stepped out of the front door, the nurse walked in with the crying baby. Cheng You panicked a little. When she saw the child, she sat up with some difficulties. The little baby was red, wrinkled, and small. She took it cautiously, but the little thing cried even more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Cheng You held the child carefully, but the little baby cried, her face redder and more wrinkled. This time, Cheng You was about to cry, ¡°Why does she cry all the time? Is she hungry?¡±

    The nurse chuckled. ¡°Yes, just give her some milk.¡±

    Cheng You put the little girl on herp, holding her with one hand and used the other hand to lift up her shirt. Seeing the nurse staring at her, she blushed and said, ¡°Well, can you close the door?¡±

    The nurse chuckled. Cheng You lifted her shirt and stuffed her nipple into the baby¡¯s mouth. As soon as the baby sucked on it, she stopped crying. After a while, she started screaming again.

    ¡°Ah, why don¡¯t I have milk? Isn¡¯t it supposed to happen after giving birth?¡± Cheng You rubbed her breasts and found the baby crying louder.

    ¡°That is normal, just let her suck on it a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Cheng You felt it was quite hard. When the nurse went out and closed the door, she pressed on her breasts father. And there was a bit of milk. She put the baby up, but the baby took a few mouthfuls before she cried again. She panicked and wanted to cry herself. Looking at the phone next to her, she wanted to call her husband back.

    Just then, the ward door was knocked on, and a slender, tall figure came in. It was very hot outside, so Su Qianci was wearing a thin pink sleeveless dress. Her long curly hair was put up into a ponytail, and no powder was applied on her face. Her facial features were eye-catching enough.

    Cheng You immediately saw the savior and shouted, ¡°Susu, great timing. I have no milk and the baby has been crying. What should I do!¡±

    Shuang Yu followed Su Qianci inside. Hearing this, she put down the nutrition supplement, and took out a breast pump with the other hand.

    ¡°Sanitized already. I knew that you would have this trouble. Come, let me hold her.¡± Su Qianci took the baby over and gently rocked her. ¡°So cute, she must be a beauty in the future.¡±

    Shuang Yu took out the breast pump and passed the opening to Cheng You.

    Cheng You was moved, but she quickly looked up. ¡°How do you know that it is a girl?¡±

    Su Qianci nced at the swaddling cloth and said, ¡°Pink.¡±

 Chapter 547 - Iâ€™ll Look For a Woman Like My Mother

    <h4>Chapter 547: I¡¯ll Look For a Woman Like My Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Cheng You put the breast pump on her breast, and there was milk indeed. She was relieved. Soon, she got half a bottle, and Su Qianci gently fed it to the baby. The little thing finally stopped crying. With her little face red and holding a small fist, she was sucking the milk hard.

    ¡°Your parents said they woulde over, right? Where is Rong Rui? Where did he go, leaving you alone.¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t arrived yet. Last night, my water broke. Rong Rui has already called them. He went to buy me food and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Cheng You felt that Su Qianci was a great help. Seeing the half bottle of milk almost finished by the little thing, Cheng You clicked her tongue and said, ¡°This little thing can eat.¡±

    Su Qianci smiled. ¡°It means that she is in good health. Now let¡¯s get some more.¡±

    After the bottle was pulled out, the baby snorted, but did not cry. Swaying the small arms, her eyes were half closed. She was very cute.

    Su Qianci teased the little thing and said, ¡°Marry my Dasu in the future. So pretty.¡±

    ¡°Your Dasu is very picky. I asked him what type of girl he liked a while ago, and asked if he had crush on any little sister in the kindergarten. Can you guess what he said?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mentioning her son, Su Qianci could not help smiling.

    Cheng You said, ¡°He said: ¡®Little sister? Ersu is annoying enough. I¡¯ll look for a woman like my mother.¡¯¡±

    Hearing that, Shuang Yu alsoughed.

    Su Qianci was about to say something, but then the ward door was opened.

    Rong Rui walked in with a delicate carton box and was surprised to see Su Qianci. ¡°Howe you are here? Is it not busy in thepany today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s busy, but I gave everything to Li Jinnan. Now I¡¯m going to pick up the children from school.¡± She looked at her watch. ¡°Okay, time is almost up. I have to pick up the children. Here¡¯s the baby.¡±

    Rong Rui took the baby with care. It was soft. Holding the baby, he was afraid he was going to drop it. But the smile on his face could not be hidden. It looked a bit silly.

    Su Qianci saw him this way, and she unconsciously thought of what Li Sicheng looked like when he learned that she was pregnant with twins. She could still see his expression. Just like a fool. Her eyes became dim. There was envy in Su Qianci¡¯s eyes, and she waved her hand at Cheng You, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Little Sun Kindergarten.

    Inside the colorful little park, there were children running around. Several three-or-four-year-old girls gathered together to y in the sand pool. One of them was wearing a pink fluffy princess skirt and sitting in the sand pool with her small legs bare. With sand on her face, she had a pair of big almond eyes, long and thick eyshes, and full and beautiful pink lips. Her hair was put up into a ponytail. Some light-colored hair was too short to be tied up and fluttered in the wind. At the moment, she was holding a small spoon to a doll, saying in a gentle tone full of motherly love, ¡°Come, mom will feed you, ah~~¡±

    The young teacher came over and called, ¡°Li Jianqian, Li Jianyue, someone came to pick you up!¡±

    ¡°Ah, my mother is here!¡± Her voice was sweet and soft.

 Chapter 548 - They Must Have Made a Mistake in the Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 548: They Must Have Made a Mistake in the Hospital</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue cried out loud with excitement, stood up, patted the sand off her body and ran towards the little boy next to the big tree.

    The little boy¡¯s facial features were exquisite, and his dark hair was slightly curly. His skin was perfect, and he simply looked wless. Wearing a cobalt-blue short-sleeved shirt and a pair of shorts, he looked very handsome.

    Li Jianqian was holding a copy of Robinson Crusoe, turning his head from time to time to watch his little sister, for fear that she would run away. At this moment, hearing the teacher¡¯s words, he closed the book and stood up from under the tree.

    Li Jianyue ran over. Her two hands were about to be touch Li Jianqian. He shunned her in a vignt manner with the book in his hand, and said a bit disgustedly, ¡°Dirty, don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    ¡°Dasu is bad, saying I¡¯m dirty!¡± Li Jianyue grunted, stomped her foot, and turned to wash her hands. ¡°I will tell mother, you not only said I was a fool, but also said I¡¯m dirty. I¡¯ll let mother teach you a lesson and stop showing you father¡¯s pictures! Tut!¡±

    Li Jianqian did not want to pay her any mind, took the book in his hand, waited for her to wash her hands. And then they went to the ssroom to pick up their small school bags and went to the kindergarten gate.

    However, they did not see the figure of Su Qianci. ¡°Mom?¡± Li Jianyue carried her school back and looked around at the entrance of the kindergarten but did not see Su Qianci.

    But just when she looked to the left side, a fluffy white rabbit was squatting there, looking at her with red eyes. Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes lit up and she walked toward the little white rabbit. But the little white rabbit was afraid of people. When it saw her, it turned and ran. Li Jianyue jumped to catch up with it and shouted, ¡°Bunny, don¡¯t run!¡±

    Li Jianqian was waiting for their mother¡¯s car, looking around. When he heard her, Li Jianyue had already run towards the bunny.

    ¡°Ersu, don¡¯t run around! Mother hasn¡¯te yet!¡± Li Jianqian yelled, but Li Jianyue acted as if she did not hear him, and soon turned a corner. It was a small alley, with the kindergarten garden and teacher¡¯s dormitory. Li Jianqian had a bad feeling. He chased her with his schoolbag, but when he ran over, he saw a strange man standing there, wearing a cap and a mask on his face.

    Li Jianqian saw that, paused and looked behind the man, but he did not find his sister¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Are you looking for your younger sister?¡± The man suddenly spoke and smiled.

    Li Jianqian felt that something was wrong, and he should go back, but the man suddenly came forward to pick him up, covered his mouth and crawled into the bush. Li Jianqian widened his eyes. There turned out to be a hole in the bush. After the man got through the bush with him in hand, they went out of the wall of the kindergarten and then took him into a silver-gray van.

    As soon as he got in the van, Li Jianqian saw Li Jianyue holding a little rabbit in her arms. When she saw him, she smiled sweetly. There were two small dimples on her face. ¡°Brother, look, bunny!¡±

    Li Jianqian looked at her, and suddenly felt a headache. This girl had no idea that she had been caught by the bad guys? Still ying with the bunny? This was not first time he felt like the hospital must have made a mistake. This could not be his sister. Otherwise, how could the gap between their IQ be so big?

    Looking at the men who had just caught them, Li Jianqian was panicked, but his face looked calm, and he asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Li Jianqian¡¯s attitude greatly exceeded the man¡¯s expectations. He thought that he must be as gullible as the girl. Now it seemed they were very different! Pushing him in, he said softly, ¡°Be good, and I will call your mother to pick you up now.¡±

    During the conversation, Li Jianqian clearly saw that he picked up a business card and a mobile phone, and the business card on a ck background looked extremely familiar.

    President of LS Group Co., Ltd.: Su Qianci

 Chapter 549 - Uncle Will Buy You Candies

    <h4>Chapter 549: Uncle Will Buy You Candies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianqian saw the man throwing his business card and mobile phone into the front seat of the car. Sitting in front of the car was a beautiful woman, with heavy makeup and a strong perfume smell. In the co-pilot seat was a young man whose hair was dyed colorfully. The car was started, and slowly moved forward.

    When the pretty woman took the phone, she began to dial.

    The man took two white ropes out of the small pocket in front. Li Jianqian saw this and looked upset. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Ersu.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Jianyue, who was caressing the bunny, looked up at Li Jianqian, not knowing what had happened.

    ¡°Do you know what you did?¡± After Li Jianqian finished speaking, he was lifted by the man by his two small arms. ¡°When are you going to let us go?¡± Li Jianqian asked, a bit pale.

    He knew he was kidnapped, but he couldn¡¯t panic. His younger sister knew nothing, and he must protect her.

    When the man heard this, the smile on his face deepened and his voice was very gentle. He said, ¡°Just be good. Uncle will buy you candiester. Now Uncle won¡¯t hit you or scold you. When your motheres, I will let you go with your mother, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s sweet voice responded. ¡°Uncle, I like cotton candy.¡±

    ¡°Well, uncle will buy you cotton candy. What does the little guy like to eat?¡±

    Li Jianqian did not want to pay attention to him. His pair of small hands had been tied behind him, hidden under his schoolbag.

    The woman in front had dialed the number for Su Qianci. She stretched and said, ¡°President Su, remember me? Last time we met at the opening ceremony of the Xiang Xie New Vige, you rewarded me with an admission ticket, remember?¡±

    Su Qianci was holding her mobile phone, standing in the kindergarten. Several teachers lined up under Shuang Yu¡¯s threat. They were so scared that they did not dare to breathe. And just beside Shuang Yu, a beautiful little boy was sobbing. Dark brown hair, deep-set features, a pair of blue eyes filled with tears. He was grabbing Shuang Yu¡¯s shirt, crying and apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, so sorry. I did not lose the young master and the little princess on purpose.¡±

    Su Qianci looked at the little guy, reached out and rubbed his hair, and said to the person on the phone, ¡°I do not remember. What do you want?¡± On the opening ceremony, she personally gave away hundreds of tickets. How could she remember each one?

    The woman seemed to have expected that. ¡°It is only normal that you don¡¯t remember. I¡¯m looking for you this time only tell you that your son and daughter are in my hands. Recently money is a little tight, and I want to borrow some from you. They are all very well, and I have done nothing to them. But if you dare to call the police, then it will be another matter.¡±

    ¡°How much do you want?¡± Su Qianci¡¯s voice was very calm, showing the style of President Su.

    ¡°Not much, ten million, cash. To the third floor of the Guang Da za, I will give you an hour. Ten million in cash within one hour should not be no problem for President Su, right?¡±

 Chapter 550 - Son and Daughter Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 550: Son and Daughter Kidnapped</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I want to talk to my son.¡±

    The woman turned and handed the phone over. ¡°President Su wants to talk to the young master.¡±

    The mobile phone was ced next to the ear of Li Jianqian. Su Qianci called, ¡°Dasu?¡±

    Li Jianqian closed his mouth, but when he saw the threat on the woman¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and say, ¡°Mom, we are fine, don¡¯t worry, the sister, brother, and uncle here are very good to us.¡±

    Sister, brother, uncle, so were are three people? Su Qianci blinked and listened to the movement there.

    ¡°Smart child,¡± the woman heard that she was called sister, smiled and took the phone back, nodding with satisfaction. ¡°You heard it? I am waiting for you at Guang Da, I know that you have a very good bodyguard around you, don¡¯t bring her. Don¡¯t call the police either.e alone, call me, otherwise I don¡¯t know what I will do. What we want is just money. If we get the money, we will leave. I know that ten million is nothing for you. I hope to have a happy cooperation, President Su.¡± After that, she hung up the phone.

    Su Qianci lowered her eyes and sent this number to the WeChat of Luo Zhan: find out the location of this number. My son and daughter were kidnapped, ask Jinnan toe over to help.

    Luo Zhan quickly replied: S**t

    Immediately she received another sentence: OK

    ¡°Shuang Yu, you send Mosen back first. I have something to do.¡±

    Shuang Yu nodded, reaching for little Mosen and walking out.

    Su Qianci asked Yang to get the cash, and she drove the car to the ce they said.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The two little kids were behaving themselves, especially the little girl, who look pretty and cute. Holding a little rabbit, she nced around with her big eyes, blinked, and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you a bad man?¡±

    The man looked over and said, ¡°How can uncle be a bad person? Uncle will buy you cotton candy to eat.¡±

    ¡°Oh, but I just heard that you asked for money from my mother. My little uncle said that only bad guys will kidnap us for money.¡±

    ¡°The kidnapper is the bad guy, but uncle did not tie you up.¡± The kidnapper lied tantly and smiled.

    Li Jianqian¡¯s hands were tied up, but Li Jianyue¡¯s were not. Li Jianyue was convinced. She nodded. ¡°It turns out to be this way, but why do you tie my brother¡¯s hands? Why did you kidnap my brother and not me? Am I worth less money?¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± The driver with colorful hairughed. He had a mask on his face and looked over while driving. He asked, ¡°How old are you, my dear?¡±

    ¡°Three and half years old!¡± Her crisp voice sounded contented. ¡°Mom said, when we have our fourth birthday, we can go to Meow Die to y. It will be a lot of fun!¡±

    Li Jianqian leaned on the back of the car seat, feeling hopeless and saying, ¡°Idiot, that is the Maldives.¡±

    Li Jianyue was a little angry, and she said, ¡°Big brother is a bad guy! It is Meow Die. He remembered the name wrong and called me an idiot! Little bunny, bite him, bite him!¡± She put the bunny next to the hand of Li Jianqian.

    The bunny sniffed and turned its head away.

    ¡°You see, the little bunny won¡¯t bite you. You are resented by a rabbit!¡± Li Jianyue put the bunny on Li Jianqian¡¯s feet. ¡°Little bunny, shit on him now!¡±

 Chapter 551 - Mysterious tall man

    <h4>Chapter 551: Mysterious tall man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ha ha ha, this little sister is so much fun,¡± the car entered the parking lot. The driverughed and found himself somewhere to park the car. ¡°Little sister, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Li...¡±

    Before she finished, the mobile phone rang. The woman smiled happily, opened the door and got out of the car. ¡°Hey, have you arrived?¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me at the bubble tea shop on the third floor. I will be there in a second.¡± Hanging up the phone, the woman turned her head. ¡°Be sure to look after them. When the money is ready, we can walk away.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± The driver rushed her. ¡°Be quick.¡±

    The woman quickly walked away. The two men were talking to Li Jianyue, but Li Jianyue wanted to y with the bunny and didn¡¯t bother to answer them. The two men simply smoked in the car.

    Suddenly, there was a tall maning over, who was at least 6 feet tall. He was wearing a dark gray tight-fitting short-sleeved T-shirt. There was not even a logo on the shirt, but it showed off his muscles clearly. Wearing a cap, a pair ofrge sunsses, and a pair of casual jeans and white sneakers, he looked simple but extraordinary. Outstanding and handsome.

    ¡°F**k, how can this world be so unfair? You can tell that the person is a handsome guy without looking at his face.¡±

    The man ashed his cigarette and smiled. ¡°C¡¯est vie. He¡¯s probably a star, looking so different.¡±

    The man quickly walked over to them and came to the window of the driver¡¯s seat.

    Knock knock!

    The window was knocked. Looking at the man closely, the driver was even more stunned. After the driver rolled the window down, the man looked at the back seat of their car immediately and saw the two children sitting quietly. His eyes under the sunsses dimmed as he said, ¡°Come out for a second.¡±

    It was amand!

    Hearing this tone, the driver sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are? What do you want to do?¡±

    The man saw this, and his lips were curled. Very slight and almost unnoticeable. Seeing this, the driver felt even more pissed. But before he reacted, he saw a big hand reaching over grabbing his neck!

    The man in the back seat of the car was shocked. He got out immediately and shouted loudly, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    He lifted a fist to throw a punch. The tall young man turned aside, kicking on the man¡¯s chest. The man snorted and became furious. He got in the car and picked up arge pair of garden scissors from the bottom of the car seat, about to smash it on the man. The young man raised his eyebrow slightly, released the driver, and ran away quickly.

    The driver coughed violently and bristled, ¡°F**k, don¡¯t let him run, asshole!¡± Saying that, he had gotten out of the car with a knife in his hand, running after the tall man. The tall man just ran for more than a dozen feet before he stopped and challenged them in a provocative manner. The two people were even more angered. They went up at the same time. The uncle smashed the big scissors at him. And the driver was swinging the knife.

    ¡°Wow, wow wow, brother, look at adults fighting!¡± Li Jianyue was so scared that she dropped the rabbit. ¡°Two against one, that handsome uncle is in danger. Should we go up and help?¡±

 Chapter 552 - This Man is Very Dangerous!

    <h4>Chapter 552: This Man is Very Dangerous!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Just stay put. The two people in the car are bad guys. They our kidnapping us and asking mother for money.¡± Li Jianqian turned around and said, ¡°Help untie me. We should run now.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Li Jianyue then learned what she was supposed to do. Her fingers carefully felt the white ropes, and her face was wrinkled. ¡°How do you untie this knot? We need scissors!¡±

    ¡°There may be scissors under the seat. Didn¡¯t that unclee out with a pair of scissors?¡±

    ¡°Right right.¡± Li Jianyue climbed down and slid into the bottom of the chair. She saw a lot of knives and took out the smallest one. Li Jianyue was somewhat interested and said happily, ¡°A lot of knives, brother, look!¡±

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t cut yourself. Cut the rope. Let¡¯s run now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Li Jianyue carefully cut off the ropes around Li Jianqian¡¯s wrists. Li Jianqian finally got his freedom back. The two little kids got out of the car. Only then did they discovered that the two bad persons were lying on the ground, motionless.

    The man responsible for this were nowing towards them. His pace was slow and steady. Tall and muscr, he clearly had great strength, no worse than their little uncle Mosen. This man was very dangerous!

    Li Jianqian felt a danger and became pale. He shouted, ¡°Ersu run!¡±

    Li Jianyue heard Li Jianqian¡¯s sudden cry and was shocked. Her expression changed, and she cried, ¡°Run run run, brother!¡±

    Li Jianqian pulled Li Jianyue and ran towards the back, but it was clear that the man behind him was not only tall, but also had particrly long legs. He came close in two or three steps.

    The two little kid only felt that they were shrouded in a shadow. They were so scared that they suddenly shouted, ¡°Help! Help!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Su Qianci arrived at the destination, she parked the car directly at the door. After waiting for a while, she received Yang¡¯s cash. Asking him to stay in the same ce and wait for Li Jinnan, Su Qianci called the number. When she arrived at the bubble tea shop on the third floor, she bought a cup of tea and sat down, looking around. Suddenly her phone rang. It was the woman.

    ¡°I saw you. Now, you put the money down. Your children are in the underground parking lot. I will tell them to release the children, and you can see them immediately.¡±

    ¡°How can I believe in you? What if you take the money and don¡¯t let then go?¡± Su Qianci blinked her eyes vigntly. ncing around, she did not notice anyone suspicious nearby.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look. You can¡¯t see me. Are you alone?¡±

    ¡°Do you see other people?¡±

    ¡°Very good, you are honest, I will also be straight with you. Now, go down from the fire exit and I will watch you. When you see the children, you put the money down. I only need money.¡±

    Su Qianci thought about it and agreed. With the money, she went down the fire exit. But she pushed the door open, she heard the tender voices of children. Dasu and Ersu!

    ¡°Help! Help!¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s face changed dramatically. She ran up in high heels and saw a tall man approaching the two children.

 Chapter 553 - Molested By a Stranger

    <h4>Chapter 553: Molested By a Stranger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Su Qianci screamed, carrying a box of money in her hand, striding forward and rushing toward him.

    The tall man straightened up, turned around and saw her like this. He stuffed the two children into the gap between the two cars, and then he stepped back.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t keep the promise. Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t hurt them?¡± Su Qianci smashed the box of money at him, kicking at him.

    The tall man lowered his cap and the big sunsses covered his face. Shocked to see the boxing over, he unconsciously reached out and caught it. However, all of a sudden, Su Qianci¡¯s fist had alreadye to his ear. A bit stunned, the man shunned sideways and blocked her hand with the box.

    Su Qianci hit the box and hurt her hand. But soon, she kicked her leg toward the man¡¯s crotch. The man shrank backwards and pursed his lips, which were slightly curled. Then, he reached out and grabbed her ankle. She wanted to take her foot back, but the man¡¯s hand was extremely stable.

    Despite that he was wearingrge sunsses, Su Qianci still clearly noticed that his gaze was aiming under her dress. He even blew the whistle. Su Qianci was wearing a summer dress. Although she had safety pants underneath, it shrunk up with her movement.

    As he whistled, Su Qianci¡¯s face suddenly became red. She roared, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    The man did not say anything and grabbed her ankle with his big hand, pulling her close. Su Qianci lost bnce and eximed.

    Just as she thought she was going to fall, a big hand buckled her shoulder and picked her up. She was pinned against the rough wall. Angry, she raised her hand and attacked under his arm. This was a killer move taught by Li Jinnan. No matter how strong the opponent was, once their armpits were pressed, their hands would be sore.

    But the man seemed to see through her moves. He took her arm back and smiled provocatively at her. His hands on her shoulders gradually moved down, rubbing her waist and side...

    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Qianci bristled. And when she raised her fist the punch at his face, the man had pulled back. ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±

    Seeing that he was about to turn and flee, Su Qianci was so angry that she took off her high heels and threw it at the back of his head.

    The man was hit, but he was not in a hurry to turn around. After hearing the footsteps behind him got close, he turned back and held Su Qianci¡¯s hand, twisting it backward. Su Qianci screamed, and then she was pinned down on a nearby car.

    One of the man¡¯s hands reached her buttocks, and his head suddenly approached hers. Su Qianci felt the hot breath in her ear and became limp. She screamed with anger, ¡°Bastard, let go!¡±

    The man chuckled and whispered into her ear. His deliberately lowered his voice so it was hoarse. There was no way to tell what his voice really sounded like. He said, ¡°So hot, it is easy to provoke men¡¯s desire for conquest like that, President Su.¡±

 Chapter 554 - Stealing From Thieves

    <h4>Chapter 554: Stealing From Thieves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After that, Su Qianci felt that her hand was being held, and then the grip was tightened. The man pulled away, turned around, and saw a woman sneaking towards the money box. Seeing the man turning his head, she was shocked and ran with the suitcase. But how could she be faster than him?

    Su Qianci was furious. She got up and found that her hands were actually tied to the license te of the car.

    The man caught up with the woman in two or three steps, reaching out to stun the woman, and then tied the woman¡¯s hands, and threw her into a corner where Su Qianci could not see. The man collected the box of money and jumped into a white cabriolet, waving at her without turning back. Then the beautiful engine sounded, and the car quickly drove off.

    At the same time, the two children ran over to her. ¡°Mom!¡±

    Li Jianqian¡¯s pale face looks normal again. He looked full of guilt and self me. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Li Jianyue blinked her eyes and saw Su Qianci¡¯s hands tied. She eximed, ¡°Mom is also tied. That uncle is really a bad guy!¡±

    ¡°Qianci, where are you?¡± The voice of Luo Zhan echoed in the parking lot.

    Su Qianci felt she was very unlucky and said, ¡°Here!¡±

    Luo Zhan ran over, panting.

    Su Qianci saw him and asked, ¡°Where is Jinnan?¡±

    ¡°He is on the way. This ce is a little far from thepany.¡±

    Luo Zhan saw Su Qianci¡¯s hair and clothes messy and asked, ¡°What happened? You fought someone?¡±

    Su Qianci felt a bit irritated. Trying hard to straighten her clothes, she said, ¡°Untie me first.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I have a knife!¡± Li Jianyue suddenly remembered something, jumped and ran off.

    Su Qianci saw it, and shouted, ¡°Li Ersu! No running!¡±

    Li Jianyue had long been ustomed to the warning of her mother. She did not want to stop at all.

    Luo Zhan had to carry her back with Li Jianqian. ¡°Watch your sister.¡± Then he took out a metal lighter from his pocket and push it at the bottom of the lighter. A sharp knife was exposed and cut the ropes off. After Su Qianci was untied, she walked to the corner where the man had just left the woman.

    At a nce, she saw three people lying horizontally and vertically. All unconscious. Luo Zhan came with two children, feeling dumbstruck. ¡°Who did this?¡±

    ¡°This is the person who kidnapped us.¡± Li Jianqian said, pulling the hand of Luo Zhan.

    ¡°Call the police.¡± Su Qianci said, and then looked at the surveince cameras of all corners of the parking lot. They were all covered with white tape. ¡°It seems that this kidnapper was well prepared for stealing from thieves.¡±

    Simply hateful!

    Su Qianci thought of the feeling of being molested, and could not help feeling furious. Gritting her teeth, she bristled, ¡°Make sure to find out who he is!¡±

    In the past three years, Luo Zhan rarely saw Su Qianci so angry. He stepped back a little and saw Su Qianci walking away in high heels. Something seemed to be wrong here.

 Chapter 555 - Please Donâ€™t Kick Me Out

    <h4>Chapter 555: Please Don¡¯t Kick Me Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Holding the hands of the two children, Luo Zhan walked into the back and called the police. Li Jianyue insisted on finding the little rabbit, and Luo Zhan had to bring the bunny back and put it in her arms.

    Going back to the old house, they saw Li Mosen was waiting for them at the door. Li Mosen saw the Su Qianci¡¯s caring over and immediately ran up. The five-year-old child did not have long legs, but Li Mosen¡¯s physical fitness and development were good, so he was running quite fast. Seeing that the young master and the little princess were holding hands and getting out of the car, Li Mosen was happy and became red-eyed. ¡°You finally came back.¡±

    Li Jianyue saw Li Mosen like this and said, ¡°Boys can¡¯t cry. Mom said, only girls can cry, unless Brother Mosen wants to be my sister, you can¡¯t cry.¡±

    Li Mosen quickly hid his emotions and looked at her arms.

    Li Jianyue smugly handed the bunny out and said, ¡°Look, bunny, isn¡¯t it cute?¡±

    ¡°Not as cute as you. The little princess is the cutest,¡± Li Mosen said honestly.

    Li Jianyue smiled happily and walked up to hold his hand. She said, ¡°Mosen is the best. Let¡¯s go find great grandpa to y.¡±

    Luo Zhan heard Li Mosen¡¯s words and gave him a thumbs up inwardly. Good guy, such a good lover at this young age. What would happen when he grew up?

    Li Mosen looked at the hand held by Li Jianyue and was deeply touched. However, he quickly patted her hand and said, ¡°You go ahead. I have something to talk to Madam about.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Jianyue was somewhat upset. She said with a tender voice, ¡°How many times have we told you? Don¡¯t call my mother Madam, call her aunt!¡±

    Luo Zhan took Li Jianqian¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s take your sister to find great grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Jianqian nodded, gazing at Li Mosen. ¡°Mosen, let¡¯s practice Taekwondo at night.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two little guys were taken away. Su Qianci¡¯s eyes fell on Li Mosen, and then she walked in the front. Shuang Yu had been watching from afar, seeing theming over, and she followed them inside.

    Qin Shuhua was panicking. When seeing the grandchildren returning, she was relieved.

    Seeing that Li Mosen came in with Su Qianci, she said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep an eye on them? Knowing the little princess is naughty, you should be with them all the time.¡±

    Of course, she was ming Li Mosen. Li Mosen licked his lips, nodded, and lowered his head. Soon, tears gathered in his eyes, and he kneeled in front of Su Qianci, whispering, ¡°Madam, I know I did wrong. I will take care of the young master and the little princess in the future. What happened today will not happen again in the future.¡±

    His life was saved by Madam. He knew from the very beginning that his obligation was to protect her two children. If even this little thing couldn¡¯t be done well, then he did not get to stay in the Li family. After all, he was a bastard. Even his biological mother wanted to kill him. If Madam and Sir who had been missing for three or four years did not save him, he would not exist in this world. Li Mosen knew this. ¡°Please don¡¯t kick me out.¡±

 Chapter 556 - These Years, You Have Worked Hard

    <h4>Chapter 556: These Years, You Have Worked Hard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shuhua saw it and took it for granted, ming him with her look.

    Li Jianyue saw this scene and felt terrible. She asked, ¡°Why does Brother Mosen kneel down? Great grandpa said, there is gold under the man¡¯s knees, so you will lose gold when you kneel down.¡±

    Su Qianci squatted down to look at Li Mosen. Making him look at her, she said with a straight face, ¡°Have I said that I don¡¯t want you to me yourself for everything?¡± Li Mosen lowered his head and did not speak. ¡°Thest time Ersu fell into the pit, she did that to herself. This time it was also her fault that they were kidnapped. Don¡¯t me yourself for everything. You don¡¯t owe us. You are also the child of our family. Don¡¯t kneel in the future, nor should you call me Madam. Otherwise, I will drive you away and send you back to the orphanage to let the children bully you.¡±

    Before Li Mosen was three years old, he was staying in an orphanage. Because of premature birth, his health was very poor and he was often bullied by other children in the orphanage. The older children would alsough at his different eyes, different hair, and different skin color.

    Until two years ago, when Su Qianci took him into the Li family, and he realized that there was such a paradise in the world. Beautiful, warm... home. Li Mosen heard that, and his tears were almost falling. He looked up at Su Qianci and nodded. ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°What do you call me?¡±

    ¡°Auntie...¡±

    Su Qianci tapped his nose. ¡°Go wash your hands and teach your brother and sister to wash their hands and thene to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Mosen stood up and walked over.

    Li Jianyue struggled in the arms of Qin Shuhua and shouted, ¡°Grandma, let me go. I should wash my hands!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Qin Shuhua loved this granddaughter. She was so good and cute. With a smile on her wrinkled face, Qin Shuhua said dotingly, ¡°Be sure to wash your hands well before you eat.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Li Jianyue didn¡¯t return and reached out a hand to Li Mosen. She smiled and said, ¡°Mosen, let¡¯s go wash our hands.¡±

    When Li Jianyue took Li Mosen into the bathroom, Li Jianqian followed up and put a hand on his shoulder.

    The three children went to wash their hands. Su Qianci told Qin Shuhua what had happened, which made Qin Shuhua rather scared. Especially when she heard that 10 million dors was still being looted, there was regret her eyes. But she still said, ¡°As long as the children are fine. But I don¡¯t think they can go to kindergarten any more. This could happen again and again. Everyone knows that our money is up for ckmailing, so they will all stare at our children. I feel like hiring a private tutor for them to study at home. There are so many bodyguards in the house. It would also be convenient to look after them. When they grow up, they can go to school and get in touch with others. What do you think?¡±

    Su Qianci nodded. ¡°I think so too. Then I will ask someone to arrange for it.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Qin Shuhua saw Su Qianci finally agreed with her idea and was very happy, but at the same time, she took her hand. ¡°These years, you have worked hard.¡±

    Su Qianci smiled and stood up. ¡°Not hard. Eat, mom, dad?¡±

    ¡°Your father will go to hisrades¡¯ home for dinner and will note back. Let¡¯s eat it ourselves. Luo Zhan, wash your hands ande to eat.¡±

 Chapter 557 - Mr. L

    <h4>Chapter 557: Mr. L</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chapter 568 ¨C Mr. L

    ¡°Great!¡± Luo Zhan had been used to getting free meals here in the past few years. After the meal, Luo Zhan took the initiative to leave.

    Li Jinnan had already bought a house himself two years ago and moved out. But today he came back to the old house and brought back some documents to Su Qianci. After she showered and dried her hair, she started to look at these files inside the room. Looking at them, she felt even worse.

    The feeling of touch on her butt was lingering, but she did not even see the face of the gangster! The bastard... dammit!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Su Qianci was so angry that she tossed her pen away. Anger burned in her body. She decided to turn on theputer, and log in to her social ount. Immediately, she saw a gray-white profile picture flickering. She clicked and it was L.

    [L]: Gu Du Ming County bidding, the day after tomorrow at 7:00 p.m., Royal Hotel, must win

    In a simple sentence, the purpose, time and ce were exined. Su Qianci looked at the words and opened the chat record.

    [L]: The eastern suburbs of Kingstown, the potential is good, can buy

    [L]: The weather is turning cold, stay warm

    [L]: GC is in a difficult situation, but the foundation is strong and can be acquired.

    [L]: Flu season, watch out for the kids

    [L]: Fang Cun Tong Ling bidding, at 3 o¡¯clock on the 17th, Xi Ling Fang, must win

    ...

    For more than three years, this L had been sending her messages. But the frequency was really low. The interval was at least one month. It was either life tips ormercial guidance and intelligence. At first, Su Qianci did not feel anything about this L, but after a long while, she had a reliance on this stranger who she had never met.

    For so long, every time, Su Qianci responded, she rarely got anything from him back. When he was in a good mood, he might reply with an expression: [smile]

    But in addition to these, very few words were rarely sent. Su Qianci looked down and tapped on the keyboard: thank you, Mr. L

    There was no reaction at all. Su Qianci waited a long while and sent a string of words: Will you go the day after tomorrow?

    She curled her lips. Knowing that he will not reply, why should I ask?

    But when she was about to withdraw, a message suddenly popped up:

    [L]: No

    Su Qianci unexpectedly felt a bit surprised, looking at the word.

    Unexpectedly, another message popped up:

    [L]: Want to see me?

    [Thousands of Su-words]: Yes!

    [L]: When I return to China

    Su Qianci was stunned and asked: Are you not at home?

    God, how could he understand so much about Kingstown from overseas? Impossible, right? However, L did not respond again. Su Qianci looked at the chat box, frowning. Was that the truth? If it was true, then he¡¯d be too powerful. But if it was fake, why was he lying to her? What was his purpose?

    Su Qianci thought about it, and opened a chat box with Luo Zhan: are you there?

    [Z]: Y

    [Thousands of Su-words]: Help me track an IP

    [Z]: K

    Su Qianci sent L¡¯s information, and Luo Zhan quickly replied: San Francisco, USA

    Su Qianci: Before that, where was it?

    [Z]: How long ago?

    Su Qianci: three or four years ago

    [Z]: [Picture]

    Luo Zhan sent her a screenshot.

 Chapter 558 - The whereabouts of L

    <h4>Chapter 558: The whereabouts of L</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The screenshot took some time to download. However, Su Qianci looked down and found it to be very short. The login location of this ount was very unstable. Su Qianci saw Italy, Australia, Maldives, China, and the United Kingdom. Since five years ago, the location of this ount had not returned to China. The time was also random.

    From five years ago to four years ago, there was a gap of a whole year. When he logged in again, it was the first time he chatted with her.

    [A boy and a girl, congrattions]

    The time to of his logging in all coincided with the time he sent information to her. In other words, he logged in to this ount only to send messages to her, and the rest of the time, he would not log in at all. Especially for her? Who was this?

    Originally, Su Qianci had suspected him to be Li Sicheng. However, Li Sicheng had not left the country before he when missing. And afterwards with that kind of injury, he could not move at all. Bo Xiao definitely took him away for something. It was highly unlikely that he was moving so much. Su Qianci could not understand. The screenshot exposed the life and history of this ount.

    Was this person on exile? Why else would he run around? Mysterious. More and more mysterious, this Mr. L. Since she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she decided to forget it. But the kitten in her heart was not willing to give up and kept scratching. She could not calm herself down in a long while. Turning off theputer, she started to read the documents again. After all the files had been processed, it was past 10 PM.

    Su Qianci went to the room of three children. Three little guys were lying in three small beds. The outermost was the small bed of Li Mosen. He seemed to have heard the movement, turned over and stared at her with a pair of blue eyes. The glittering eyes made Su Qianci feel startled. But she soon went up and whispered, ¡°Sleep, cover yourself with the nket.¡±

    Li Mosen did not answer, but instead nodded andy down. It was always easy for him to be wakened. All it took was a little noise. It was a bad habit. However, thinking of the fact that he had got the habit from the orphanage, she felt terrible. Poor child.

    Going in further, there was the small bed of Li Jianqian. He was breathing evenly with great posture.

    The worst was Li Jianyue. Spreading herself on the bed, Li Jianyue¡¯s mouth was open with saliva flowing down the corner of her mouth. Her head was not even on the pillow, and the corner of her nket was lifted, but the rest was covered neatly on her body. Obviously, someone helped her after she went to sleep.

    Needless to say, it must be Li Mosen who was insecure.

    Su Qianci was helpless. After wiping her daughter¡¯s saliva, she lifted her head and stuffed her small pillow under her head. She adjusted her sleeping position to let her sleep well. Li Jianyue did not notice, and when she turned over, she kicked her nket away again.

    Terrible habit!

    Su Qianci once again helped her with the nket, and fixed it under her arms. After confirming that she could not kick it away, she turned and walked out.

    Li Mosen was still looking at her with a pair of eyes, Su Qianci touched his head and kissed his forehead, whispering, ¡°Good night.¡±

 Chapter 559 - The identity of the mysterious man

    <h4>Chapter 559: The identity of the mysterious man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Then, Su Qianci quietly went out and closed the door. What she didn¡¯t notice was that there was a satisfied smile on Li Mosen¡¯s face, and he whispered happily, ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¨C

    The next day, Su Qianci asked the secretary to start looking for a tutor for the children. Because Cheng You was on maternity leave, Su Qianci promoted a capable secretary surnamed Bai as her assistant. She was smart, capable and diligent. Although not as good as Cheng You, she would not make any mistakes.

    After Su Qianci exined this matter, Bai went to work. Su Qianci was in charge of the meeting, but in the middle, her mobile phone rang. It is the Kingstown police.

    ¡°President Su? The three prisoners that you sent two of us yesterday have already confessed. Can youe to the police station?¡±

    ¡°I am in a meeting. Can we do three in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Yes, see you at three in the afternoon.¡±

    ...

    Hanging up the phone, Su Qianci continued with the meeting. After dealing with a lot of affairs, she remembered the words of Mr. Lst night: Gu Du Ming County bidding, the day after tomorrow at 7:00 p.m., Royal Hotel, must win.

    Although she had never met him, after years ofmunication, Su Qianci rather trusted this L. Since he said that they must win, it must be a very good ce.

    Su Qianci inspected it and found that this ce was in a small town around Kingstown, but it was not too far from the city center of Kingstown. In her previous lifetime, this had been Li Sicheng¡¯s as well. Here, he had pushed the subway to be built so the surrounding area could better develop. Because of this property, the surrounding ces miraculously began to gain momentum, and the price doubled in less than half a year.

    However, ording to memory, because of the price advantage, thepetition for Gu Du Ming County was very intense. In the end, Li Sicheng had gotten thend at five times the asked price. Many people had been amazed by how daring President Li was.

    She had to admit that Mr. L had a great eye, so simr to Li Sicheng. Su Qianci was determined to get thisnd block. With that in mind, Su Qianci went to the vice president¡¯s office.

    Li Jinnan was on the phone. He saw hering in, waved his hand, and after about three or four minutes, he hung up. Su Qianci told him her n, and Li Jinnan nodded. ¡°Great, let¡¯s go together tomorrow night.¡± Li Jinnan agreed to so fast, but no one could foresee the unexpected thing at the auction event tomorrow night.

    Su Qianci heard his response, put the documents down, stretched out and yawned. ¡°Jinnan, is this position too easy for you? Can I give the president job to you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Jinnan refused, took out a cigarette and lit it. ¡°Better, don¡¯t asked me to do anything. Let me enjoy life. You know, this is not my dream.¡± Yes, Li Jinnan always wanted to open an entertainmentpany, get a bunch of star artists, and he could be a leisurely boss.

    Su Qianciughed and fanned the smoke in the air. She looked down and whispered, ¡°Not my dream either. I really don¡¯t know when he wille back. These years... I am exhausted.¡±

 Chapter 560 - Internal Conflicts

    <h4>Chapter 560: Internal Conflicts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chapter 571 ¨C Internal Conflicts

    She was not only physically tired but also mentally tired. Everyone knew that since President Li died, his wife took over and became President Su. She was enjoying tremendous glory and fortune. But no one knew how unwilling she was to be the president. If Li Sicheng was there, she would not have to be so tired at all. More importantly, she felt that no matter how hard she had tried, the Li Group¡¯s achievements were not as significant as when he had been there. Not enough, not enough. Li Sicheng was much more powerful than she. He could have maximized the interests and achievements of anything she had done.

    Sitting in his chair, Li Jinnan was holding a cigarette between his fingers, slowly blowing out some smoke. His eyes narrowed, and he said after a long while, ¡°Su Qianci.¡± His voice was different from Li Sicheng¡¯s cold and mellow voice. It sounded like a huge bell, carrying indescribable maism, very distinctive. He said, ¡°In fact, a few days ago, my eldest brother contacted me.¡±

    Su Qianci gazed at him, her heart slightly tightened as she felt somewhat nervous.

    ¡°Recently, a drug trafficking gang was particrly daring, even trading in the daytime. My big brother followed the anti-drug team and only caught a middle-level person. After a round of torture, they found that their finances werepletely clean.¡±

    Su Qianci looked grim and blurted out, ¡°Moneyundering?¡±

    Li Jinnan nodded and ashed the cigarette, leaning against the back of the chair, lookingzy and cozy. ¡°And this moneyundering ce is Kingstown, but there are too manypanies here for us to locate it.¡±

    ¡°Do you suspect that this gang is Bo Xiao¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but there is no evidence, so it¡¯s just a guess. I guess they must have an outstanding business consultant.¡±

    Outstanding. Su Qianci stared at Li Jinnan.

    He also looked at her and put out the cigarette. He said, ¡°I am looking for evidence, and so is my eldest brother. And the anti-drug team in Kingstown will tell us when there is news. I believe we can find Sicheng soon.¡±

    Su Qianci curled her lips and whispered, ¡°I hope so...¡± She had been hoping for so long, but after four years, he still had not returned. In her heart, disappointment was greater than hope. It was a long, long wait, and she couldn¡¯t see the end. Neither could Li Jinnan. ¡°Well, I still need to go to the police station. The guys who kidnapped Dasu and Ersu yesterday have already confessed.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, bring Shuang Yu with you.¡±

    ¡°Shuang Yu has been around all the time. Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Qianci returned to her office and took her purse, letting Yang drive them to the police station.

    All three suspects were squatting, and the two men were all swollen and blue. It was obvious that they took a good beating. And the makeup on the woman¡¯s face was gone. At that moment, her face looked pale as she looked at Su Qianci.

    ¡°They all confessed. There are no aplices. Only three of them kidnapped your children. They have no idea about the one who appearedter.¡±

    ¡°No idea?¡± Su Qianci was obviously not convinced. ¡°Weren¡¯t they having internal conflicts?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? We don¡¯t know who the man is. Police officers, you must look into it. Now that we haven¡¯t gotten the 10 million, we shouldn¡¯t be sentenced for a long time, right?¡± the woman shouted.

 Chapter 561 - Inexplicable Familiarity

    <h4>Chapter 561: Inexplicable Familiarity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± one of the men echoed, ¡°now there is no money involved. At best, it is just trying to fool the children. We bought a little rabbit for her and did not hurt them. Please, I have a family to raise and cannot go to jail! President Su, I know that you have the best heart. I have a child as big as your child. Do you have the heart to let him have no father?¡±

    Su Qianci heard this, curled her lips coldly, and said to the police officer, ¡°Do what you see fit. I still have work and I must go now.¡±

    Before she turned around, she heard their roars. Su Qianci ignored it, and in a ce where they could not see, her eyes were cold and frosty. If he was not their aplice, then where did the lone wolfe from? In any case, next time she saw him, she would catch him and kill him! Thinking of how he rubbed her chest, she bristled again, striding away. Except for Li Sicheng, no one had touched her there all her life. Who the heck was he? Remembering the flirting whistle yesterday, she sulked even more.

    When she was next to the car, Su Qianci kicked the door and roared, ¡°That bastard!¡±

    Yang was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, and suddenly shuddered, blinked, and sternly looked at Shuang Yu behind Su Qianci.

    Shuang Yu spread her hand behind Su Qianci. Yang had to swallow and cough softly. He asked weakly, ¡°President Su, where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Back to the office!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    It was not the first time for the Royal Hotel to host this kind of bidding. The event was quite grand, and a lot of celebrities hade. When Su Qianci and Li Jinnan entered, many people recognized them and said hello. Going to the back and sitting down, she inadvertently nced at a slender figure in front, which somehow felt a bit familiar. Staring at the figure, she blinked.

    Someone noticed her gaze and asked, ¡°President Su, are you looking at the girl in front?¡±

    Su Qianci looked back, smiled politely, and nodded.

    ¡°That is the general manager of a newpany, surnamed Tang, and she is a very powerful woman.¡±

    Tang?

    Su Qianci suddenly felt like her head was ringing. The two lines in parallel were suddenly connected together. Surnamed Tang? Tang Mengying? This figure was indeed very familiar.

    ¡°What is her name?¡± Su Qianci whispered.

    The boss of the small business did not expect that she would really answer him, and he became overjoyed. In particr, he thought of the fact that she was only 25 years old and became excited. He said more enthusiastically, ¡°She is Tang Qing, 30 years old. I heard that she is still not married. Her currentpany is called TL, and there was someone ranking above her. I heard that this time TL is particrly interested in Gu Du Ming County, and is well prepared.¡±

    Tang Qing? Su Qianci looked at the figure and narrowed her eyes even more. That Tang Qing seemed to have noticed her gaze and soon looked over. When Su Qianci saw her face, she was shocked first at first and then smiled back, looking away.

 Chapter 569 - Someone Alive Is Waiting For You. Do You Know That?

    <h4>Chapter 569: Someone Alive Is Waiting For You. Do You Know That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I was asleep and woke up.¡± He took Su Qianci¡¯s hand, patted it, sighed, and said, ¡°Do you know why I woke up?¡± Su Qianci looked at him and slowly shook her head. His face was also more wrinkled than three years ago. ¡°I just had a dream. I dreamed that Sicheng came back.¡± The old man smiled. His voice was old and dry, and his dry hand was lying on hers. He was a little sentimental as he stated, ¡°he said, ¡®Grandpa, I am sorry, to you and Qianci. I may not be able toe back to see you off. Just pretend that you had never had this grandson. I am sorry.¡± The voice of the old man became sobbing, and his eyes were filled with tears. ¡°It has been four years. Two monthster, it will be the birthday of Dasu and Ersu. If he is still alive, he must have returned already. But why is he still away from home?¡±

    Su Qianci had a sore nose and tears in her eyes. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t think so much. He wille back. It¡¯s just a matter of time. He is still alive, so you have to be healthy to see him. I have a hunch that he ising back soon.¡±

    Captain Li shook his head. ¡°I know him. If he is still alive, he will not stay away from home. He has a wife and two children. You know how much he expects from these two children. If he is still alive, it is impossible that he does note back to see the children. Although sometimes he doesn¡¯t seem to care about it and looked cold, his heart is hotter than anyone else. He could never turn away from the people he cares about. He cares about this family, but four years have passed, has he returned?¡± Su Qianci had no words, and her throat was aching. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. Over the years, you have worked hard supporting hispany and two children. I have seen everything, but... Grandpa feels sorry for you!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I feel as sweet as ever.¡±

    The old man took her hand and looked at her meaningfully. He said, ¡°You can take this, but do you know how much the two children yearn for a Dad?¡±

    When the old man mentioned this, Su Qianci knew what he wanted to say, shook her head and said, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to find another person. I have to wait for him toe back.¡±

    ¡°I know that you are loyal to him, but so many years have passed, and you are only twenty-five years old. ept the facts, Qianqian, he is already dead. He will note back.¡±

    Su Qianci looked at the old man. His hair was almost all white. Both his face and spirit looked more aged this time in her previous lifetime. She knew what he was worried about, nothing more than the fear that she would be alone when he passed away. Li Sicheng was the grandson that he loved the most, the child that he had brought up. But now he was trying to persuade the wife of his most beloved grandson to remarry. Wasn¡¯t this a torment for the old man?

    However, Su Qianci was unwilling to ept his kindness. She held his hand and said seriously, ¡°Grandpa, he wille back.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian,¡± the voice of the old man sounded like the broken bells in wind and rain, far away and swaying. ¡°The dead could not know what sacrifice you¡¯re making. Someone alive is waiting for you. Do you know that?¡±

 Chapter 570 - He Is Very Busy At Work

    <h4>Chapter 570: He Is Very Busy At Work</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci heard the words and became silent. Someone alive. Was he referring to Lu Yihan? Indeed, over the years, she knew very well how Lu Yihan had treated her. She didn¡¯t understand it before, but since Li Sicheng disappeared, Lu Yihan¡¯s heart was almost exposed to her. He had always tried to ask her out, and she always had various excuses.

    He also used to pick up the two little ones from the kindergarten, or help her cook at home, or teach the little ones to y games, use theputer, and read. However, the more involved Lu Yihan was, the harder it was for her to face him. It must have been at least two months since shest saw him? She knew that she owed him a lot, a lot...

    The old man looked at her, sighed, and said, ¡°Forget it, think about it yourself. I am not going to mess with your business.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡± she whispered, lowering her head. She was about to say something, but was interrupted by the old man.

    ¡°However, Qianqian, I have something to trouble you with.¡± Grandpa took the cane next to him and stood up.

    Su Qianci rushed forward and helped him. ¡°Nothing is trouble from you. I will try my best for you.¡±

    ¡°Come on, help me back to the room.¡± The old man walked slowly with his cane.

    After helping the old man back to the room, she saw the him taking an old pocket watch from the bedside cab and handing it to her. He said with a heavy heart, ¡°Please give this pocket watch to the grandson of an oldrade. Over the years, I cannot let go of this. To save me, he stood in front of me. At that time, we were only in our twenties. Li Xiao was just a baby, and his child was only two or three years old. He died, but I did not find his body because of the battle. Just a few days ago, I finally found his family!¡±

    Su Qianci took the pocket watch and opened it. At a nce, she saw a ck and white photo which had yellowed. A young officer dressed in beautiful and neat clothes was sitting next to a woman. Because the photo had discolored, it was impossible to see the faces of the man and woman.

    ¡°This is the relic of the oldrade. You give it to his grandson on my behalf. I asked him to meet on the third floor of the Kingstown Convention and Exhibition Center.¡±

    Su Qianci closed the pocket watch and felt that something was wrong. She said, ¡°Grandpa, such an important thing, I think it is better for you to hand it over to him. Since it is his grandson, he should be quite young, slightly older than Sicheng at most ¨C thirty or forty years old? Shall we invite him home and treat him to dinner?¡±

    ¡°No, he said that he is very busy at work and doesn¡¯t have time toe here. That¡¯s why we had agreed on the ce. Since I was saved by his family, I can¡¯t trouble him...¡± The old man said, ncing at her face and seeing that she was a bit hesitant. Then he reached out and grabbed the pocket watch. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go. At my age, I still have to do something like this. How miserable...¡±

    Su Qianci could not listen to Grandpa say something like this. She quickly took the pocket watch back and said, ¡°Grandpa, I will go. What time should I meet him?¡±

 Chapter 572 - Na?ve

    <h4>Chapter 572: Na?ve</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lu Yihan folded the menu and handed it to the waitress. He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s it, thank you.¡± The waitress was mesmerized by his smile, blushed, took the menu and quickly walked away.

    Su Qianci bit the straw and felt awkward. Grandpa was really... He used to bring together her and Li Sicheng, which was not a problem. But why was he trying to match her with Lu Yihan now? Isn¡¯t this betrayal to his grandson? If Li Sicheng came back... If Li Sicheng came back... Her heart hurt, and her eyes narrowed slightly. She let go of the straw and whispered, ¡°Yihan...¡±

    ¡°Qianqian...¡±

    Two people spoke at the same time, and both became dazed. At that time, the atmosphere was even more awkward. Su Qianci didn¡¯t know how to face him. Distressed, she looked down and said, ¡°Yihan, today...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there something for me?¡± Lu Yihan interrupted her words, his eyes clean and gentle. However, hidden inside was unspeakable frustration.

    Su Qianci was interrupted and swallowed everything back.

    Curling his lips, Lu Yihan teased, ¡°Is this also a lie?¡±

    Also? When did she lie to him? Su Qianci gave him a stare, took out the gift-wrapped pocket watch from her purse and handed it to him.

    A pair of eyes not far away from them had seen everything. Sitting in a remote corner, a tall figure was quiet. Wearing arge pair of sunsses and a dark cap, he was gazing at the gift box that Su Qianci handed to Lu Yihan. His hand on the armrest tightened. He got up and walked into the restaurant...

    Lu Yihan saw the gift box packaging, and his eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    ¡°A present?¡± Lu Yihan immediately took it over and opened the lid, seeing the pocket watch inside the gift box.

    The pocket watch looked old and inside was an old, ck and white photo.

    ¡°this is...¡±

    ¡°My grandfather said that this is your grandfather. When they were young, your grandfather was his oldrade. This is the only relic left by your grandfather.¡± Su Qianci began to have some doubts. Was this photo fake as well? How did she never know that Lu Yihan had a grandfather who died in the battlefield?

    Lu Yihan stared at the old photo in the pocket watch for a while, smiled a little, and nodded. ¡°This is really my grandmother, but I have never met my grandfather. My grandmother told me that he was a hero and sacrificed on the battlefield.¡±

    Su Qianci felt a little embarrassed and nodded.

    ¡°The surprise that Grandpa said turns out to be this,¡± Lu Yihan shook the pocket watch, and his smile grew wider. ¡°It¡¯s really a surprise, thank Grandpa for me.¡±

    It turned out what Grandpa have told her was true... she had thought that Grandpa was lying to her.

    Lu Yihan carefully inserted the pocket watch back into the gift box and put it aside. When he was about to say something, a wairess holding a tray with a ss of juice on it came over. Suddenly, she seemed to trip and the whole tray suddenly went up into the air. The juice flew up and poured down on Lu Yihan¡¯s body...

 Chapter 574 - He Is Gone, So Everything Is Different

    <h4>Chapter 574: He Is Gone, So Everything Is Different</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shuang Yu avoided it, caught up again, but the man had entered the elevator and saluted her with two fingers. When Shuang Yu arrived, the elevator door was closed, and she could not catch up.

    Su Qianci picked up the thing he had thrown over, frowning. It was a pendant. It was on a chain, and the workmanship was very fine. The shape of the pendant was like a me with a wolf head on top of it, and the wolf¡¯s neck was iid with a blue gem. Very valuable.

    But what grabbed Su Qianci¡¯s attention was not its value, but its pattern. Wasn¡¯t this pattern the drawing in Tang Mengying¡¯s mother diary? Howe... Did this belong to Tang Mengying?

    However, this person had twice harassed her twice. What was he trying to say by dropping this ne now? What did he want to express? Was it to exin that he had a rtionship with Tang Mengying? Or, did he want to exin something else?

    Su Qianci looked at the ne for a long while, raised her eyes, and saw Shuang Yu turn around and use the signnguage: Do you still want me to chase him?

    Su Qianci slowly shook her head. ¡°Go back, Yihan is still waiting for us.¡± Putting the ne away, she went to the restaurant.

    After she sat down in the original seat, Lu Yihan came back after ten minutes, and his clothes had been changed. It was awkward. Neither of them ate much.

    Just when Su Qianci was eating the ice cream, Lu Yihan said, ¡°Qianqian, in a few days it will be the fifth anniversary of ourpany, and you are a major shareholder...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the time,¡± Su Qianci bit her spoon and stopped him before he finished. ¡°You know, I have been developing a new project recently and am too busy. Jinnan is neither familiar or interested, so...¡±

    Lu Yihan was silent. The LS Group had been managed by Su Qianci and Li Jinnan for many years. Lu Yihan was not sure who was the first chair. However, in the past few years, LS had been brought back to life from the verge of bankruptcy in the very beginning. Until now, it was as great as when Li Sicheng had still been here. This definitely had everything to do with Su Qianci.

    ¡°I know that ourpany is not big now, but...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very powerful. It only took several years for everyone to know about it. Now, who doesn¡¯t know you, President Lu? But I am really busy. If there is time, I will go, Yihan.¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Lu Yihan smiled slightly, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Then I will wait for you.¡±

    After lunch, the two people went down to the underground parking lot silently. When they were about to part their ways, Lu Yihan suddenly stopped her. Su Qianci turned and looked at him. Lu Yihan smiled softly, his eyes fixed on her. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to avoid me like this. Can¡¯t we go back to the old times? You are still Qianqian, I am still Lu Yihan, just like when Li Sicheng was still here. Can we?¡±

    Su Qianci heard the words and blinked. Suddenly shaking her head, her voice was a bit low. ¡°Yihan, he is gone, so everything is different, you know, everything.¡±

    Lu Yihan smiled and lowered his head, giving her a little push. ¡°Go back now. I have to go back to business as well.¡±

 Chapter 582 - Letâ€™s Go Home and Tease the Puppy

    <h4>Chapter 582: Let¡¯s Go Home and Tease the Puppy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This sentence was clearly the biggest stimnt for Tang Mengying, and herughter was mad and sickening. Su Qianci¡¯s heart was dull. She was clenching her fists and gritting her teeth.

    Tang Mengying!

    Tang Mengying would not have thought that when she was in the car, the hairpin was just a diversion. The real trick was on the bottom of her ck bag, where a wiretap locator was quietly attached.

    ¡°Go back. If it takes too long, she might be suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Tut. I just need to use her to confuse those idiots. You think I want to cooperate with her? I am annoyed so much when I see her!¡± Tang Mengying¡¯s voice was filled with contempt, and soon, Su Qianci heard her high heels.

    They came back.

    Wiping her tears, Su Qianci pretended to take the phone and put it next to her ear.

    Tang Mengying had restored her original appearance by taking out the hairpin. Looking at Su Qianci, she smiled. Seeing that she was on the phone, she did not say anything.

    Su Qianci frowned, as if she had heard some bad news. ¡°Well. Okay, I know. I will be there soon. See youter.¡±

    Tang Mengying heard the words of Su Qianci and became overjoyed, but tended to be regretful and said, ¡°Is there something wrong, President Su?¡±

    Su Qianci nodded, ¡®hanging up¡¯ the phone. ¡°It¡¯s something urgent. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep you apany. But I oftene to this restaurant and you can ask them to send the bill to me. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°No worries. You are too polite.¡± Tang Mengying was keenly aware that Su Qian¡¯s eyes were reddish and asked, ¡°What is the matter? Is it so urgent? It seems that you are not in a good mood.¡±

    Su Qianci shook her head, took the bag, and said, ¡°Nothing, just some personal matter. If so, I will leave first.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Su Qianci adjusted her watch and walked toward the door. Shuang Yu followed, the male bodyguard behind her, and quickly left the room.

    Tang Mengying and her bodyguard were relieved. ¡°It seems that this once, she invited me to dinner without suspecting me. I mean, how can she think of so much with her brain? If it were Li Sicheng¡¯s younger brother, it would be more likely.¡±

    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s good to be safe. We need this identity as our cover-up. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and tease the puppy.¡± Tang Mengying¡¯s voice was full of pride, especially when she said to ¡®puppy.¡¯ She even chuckled morbidly.

    Su Qianci resisted the urge to turn around and p her in the face, and returned to the car. Yang was driving, and Su Qianci was not in a hurry to go home. She called Luo Zhan instead.

    ¡°Hack my mobile phone.¡± Su Qianci¡¯s requirements were simple and clear. Before he answered, she hung up. Luo Zhan felt dumbstruck, but quickly followed hermand. At a nce, he saw a light point moving fast, and the surrounding lines were simting the surrounding buildings clearly.

    The screen quickly switched to WeChat. Then, the Luo Zhan received a message from Su Qianci: This is Tang Mengying. Li Sicheng is still alive. She locked him up!

    Seeing this, Luo Zhan did not dare to be sloppy at all.

    Su Qianci listened to Tang Mengying¡¯s conversation with the bodyguard, and her heart could not stop shaking. Puppy, she said the puppy. Would it be... Li Sicheng?

 Chapter 591 - Why Donâ€™t You Come Back?

    <h4>Chapter 591: Why Don¡¯t You Come Back?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci was still on the verge of tears, shaking her head. She¡¯d rather not tell them about something she wasn¡¯t certain of. In case they failed to save Li Sicheng, the elders would worry about it for nothing.

    Qin Shuhua did not say much when seeing her swollen eyes, and instead asked her to go to bed early, and then returned to the bedroom with her husband.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Li Jinnan returned home, took theptop out, logged into his social ount, and searched for L¡¯s ount.

    L.

    Li?

    Li Sicheng?

    Li Jinnan¡¯s fingers moved quickly as he sent a short message.

    Li Sicheng was processing the file when he caught a glimpse of the change of the code on the screen. He clicked, and there was a message popping up:

    [Li3]: Since you can send messages. Why don¡¯t youe back?

    Li Sicheng looked at this nickname, Li3. Very much the style of his younger brother.

    He gazed at Li Jinnan¡¯s question with his cold eyes, pursed his lips, and then put his fingers on the keyboard. He first typed: the time has not arrived.

    However, after thinking about it, he deleted that and replied: safe and sound. No need to worry.

    Hearing the sound of high-heeled shoes outside, Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes dimmed, and hit ¡°del¡±, immediately copsing the temporary desktop. On the screen, there was only the unfinished documents.

    Tang Mengying walked in and saw Li Sicheng working on the document with a smug smile. ¡°Good, Jing Sao, give him his medicine on time tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Tang.¡±

    He gazed at her back and his eyes became colder.

    Very soon now...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Li Jinnan saw the message and immediately replied: Where are you?

    No response.

    Li Jinnan looked at theputer screen, became silent for a long time, took a cigarette, and slowly lit it. Lying on the sofa, his eyes half closed, he began to ponder.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The contract signing with TL was scheduled on Friday afternoon.

    Li Jinnan went there, while Su Qianci could not calm herself down in the office. She couldn¡¯t wait to know what level of confrontation he and Tang Mengying had.

    As she was panicking, she received a call from home. Seeing it was from the old house, Su Qianci adjusted her mood and picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± The sweet voice soothed her mood. She couldn¡¯t help smiling and answering.

    ¡°Mom, great grandpa said, tomorrow is Saturday.¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s voice was very sweet and tender, almost melting the heart of Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci sat in a chair and stretched, asking softly, ¡°Why is Saturday important?¡±

    Li Jianyue looked at the old man who was gazing at her expectantly with a pair of ck eyes and said the line that the old man had already prepared for her, ¡°Ersu wants to go to the amusement park, and Dasu and Brother Mosen also want to go. Can you take us there tomorrow, mommy?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow...¡± Su Qianci seems to be considering it. ¡°Does Ersu want to go herself?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Li Jianyue hesitated, looking at the old man who was instructing her on the side.

    The old man became anxious and mouthed: Yes, say yes!

    Li Jianyue looked torn. She nodded and said, ¡°I want to go, but,...¡±

    The little girl¡¯s ¡°but¡± made Captain Li panic. He covered his wrinkled face with his hands and couldn¡¯t bear to watch it.

 Chapter 592 - It Is So Tiring to Talk Like This...

    <h4>Chapter 592: It Is So Tiring to Talk Like This...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ersu saw her grandfather like this, smiled, and said, ¡± Dasu wants to go more than I do, but he is too shy to call you, so he asked me to do it. Is Ersu a good girl or what?¡±

    Su Qianci heard that the voice of Ersu was somewhat different, but she did not think much and chuckled. ¡°You are just setting your brother up. I know it¡¯s you who wants to go.¡±

    Li Jianyue smiled and said, ¡°Not really. So are we going tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Well, okay. I haven¡¯t taken you out in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Li Jianyue cheered. ¡°Then we will go to the amusement park tomorrow! I will tell my brother. Bye, mommy!¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye.¡± Su Qianci¡¯s lips were more and more curled, as she was in a better mood. After she hung up, she looked at the phone screen and found another missed call.

    A name she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, Rong Haiyue. Su Qianci looked at the name, picked up the phone, and called him back.

    He quickly picked up, and his voice sounded surprised. ¡°Qianci?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Su Qianci answered, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°I... am here at Kingstown with your mother. Can I go to your house and see the two little ones?¡± Rong Haiyue¡¯s voice was careful, for fear of offending her. In the past few years, he had always spoken to her this way. Without the kindness as her savior or the authority as a father, he had always cautiously wanted to please her and approach her. She knew that he wanted to get her forgiveness.

    Hearing this, Su Qianci pursed her lips and felt a little guilty. ¡°You...¡± Don¡¯t have to do this.

    However, before she said anything, Rong Haiyue quickly said, ¡°I bought toys for the children. Ersu should like dolls at her age? And Dasu, I don¡¯t know what he likes, so I bought some storybooks. If it is not convenient for me to go to the house, I can go to yourpany and give the things to you. Is that all right?¡±

    ¡°Pleasee to the house.¡± Su Qianci felt a bit ufortable in her heart. Inexplicably, she felt sad. ¡°The children are at home, you can go there with... her. I am still busy and will go backter.¡±

    Rong Haiyue heard this and was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great, I...¡± Then he seemed to realize that this reaction was a bit too strong, so he calmed himself down, and said, ¡°Then you keep working. I am going there...e back soon.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    ¡°Then... See youter?¡±

    ¡°See youter.¡±

    Rong Haiyue heard this, and suddenly felt that the world was bright. He sounded excited immediately. ¡°Well, see you soon!¡±

    Su Qianci hung up and leaned heavily against the back of the chair. It was so tiring to talk like that... She eventually couldn¡¯t calm down to deal with business, so she simply piled documents up and brought them home. When she got home, Rong Haiyue and Rong Xuan had already arrived, and they were ying with the children in the living room with the new toys.

    Seeing Su Qianci, Li Jianyue was most excited. Carrying the big Barbie doll that Rong Haiyue bought her, she ran towards her and shouted, ¡°Mom, look, the doll that Uncle Rong bought for me! So beautiful!¡±

    Su Qianci bent down, smiled, and picked her up. She tapped her nose and said, ¡°Uncle? You should call him grandfather.¡±

 Chapter 593 - Not Wearing a Panty

    <h4>Chapter 593: Not Wearing a Panty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Call him grandfather. The three words were such a shock that the kit of One Piece that Rong Haiyue brought for Li Jianqian fell to the floor. Rong Xuan also looked at Su Qianci incredulously.

    Li Jianqian saw that and immediately came down from the sofa to pick his Roronoa Zoro up, dusting it carefully. He was about to say something, but after seeing the subtle expression on the faces of the adults, he stopped.

    Noticing their gaze, Su Qianci looked back at them. On the face and body of Rong Haiyue, there were still burn scars. Because it was summer, Rong Haiyue was wearing a simple short-sleeved polo shirt, revealing the scar on his neck, hand, and face. It was not much, and it had faded a lot because of the treatment.

    However, Su Qianci knew that it was the most urate evidence that Rong Haiyue had almost sacrificed his life for them. Under their gaze, she smiled at them and blushed slightly.

    Li Jianyue, who was more than three years old, did not notice the subtle atmosphere between adults. She tilted her little head and said, ¡°Grandfather? But Grandpa Song is also my grandfather. Mommy can only have one dad. Who is going to be my real grandfather in the future?¡±

    ¡°Both Grandpa Song and Grandpa Rong are your grandfathers.¡± Su Qianci put her forehead against Li Jianyue¡¯s forehead, gently whispering, ¡°In the future, he is your grandfather, Aunt Rong is your grandmother. Now greet them.¡±

    Li Jianyue held the doll in her hand and turned to look at Rong Xuan and Rong Haiyue, calling with her, ¡°Grandfather, grandmother.¡±

    When Rong Haiyue heard it, he suddenly smiled, and his eyes became wet. But he quickly stopped himself, calmed down, and nodded. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    The little Li Jianqian was facing Rong Haiyue and saw the obvious wetness in his eyes, squinting and looking at him. This feeling was a bit strange. He thought that Rong Haiyue was a tough guy. He was told that he was a general, just like his other grandfather. However, he had only seen his other grandpa being majestic and domineering, and had never seen him cry. Shouldn¡¯t Rong Haiyue be the same as Grandpa? Because of the scar Rong Haiyue had, he gave Li Jianqian a feeling that he would be even tougher.

    But now...

    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Li Jianqian blinked and looked at Rong Haiyue. ¡°Do you have other characters?¡±

    Rong Haiyue nodded, reached out, and picked him up. He sounded relieved. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Jianqian never liked to be picked up, but he could hear that he was very happy... Forget it, for the sake of his character kit, he would bite the bullet!

    ¡°Qianci...¡± Rong Xuan was not as tough as Rong Haiyue, and her tears immediately came down despite her big smile. Li Jianyue was shocked. ¡°Grandmother, why are you crying?¡±

    Rong Xuan wiped her tears and shook her head. ¡°Grandma is just happy, not crying. Come, give grandma a hug.¡± She stood up and reach out to Li Jianyue.

    Li Jianyue grabbed the doll and leaned toward Rong Xuan. She said, ¡°Grandma, the doll is not wearing a panty, and we must put it on her. Would you find me a panty?¡±

    ¡°All right, look inside. Which looks like that?¡±

    Li Mosen stood on the side of the hallway and looked at them enviously.

    That looked so nice...

 Chapter 594 - Li Mosen

    <h4>Chapter 594: Li Mosen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mosen also wanted to have a mother, grandparents, and uncles who loved him... However, he had never been expected by the world from his birth. His biological mother, before he was even one month old, wanted to kill him. It was used as aughing stock to spread around the orphanage. He wasughed at by all the children. He was a monster. Because he looked like a foreigner, his biological mother wanted to kill him.

    Thinking of this, little Mosen felt inferior. The sadness was overwhelming to him. Biting his lip, Li Mosen looked over there, loosened his hand on the wall and turned away.

    ¡°Mosen.¡± Su Qianci¡¯s voice.

    Li Mosen paused, looking back with surprise.

    A smile appeared on Su Qianci¡¯s exquisite face as she was waving to him.

    Li Mosen ran over with excitement and shouted, ¡°Auntie!¡±

    ¡°You came out sote,¡± Rong Xuan said, taking a different gift box from the side. ¡°This is for you. Open it and see if you like it.¡±

    Li Mosen felt more amazed and looked at Rong Xuan incredulously. His little heart raced. ¡°Really? Is this for me?¡±

    Rong Xuan nodded with a smile and reached out to rub his little head. ¡°You have be a boy. How old are you?¡±

    Li Mosen looked at her, blushing a little and saying, ¡°Four and a half years old!¡± He was a little nervous, but more overwhelming was a kind of emotion that he still did not understand. He felt an urge to cry, but his heart was filled with joy. He was very, very happy.

    ¡°Just a little older than them,¡± Su Qianci pulled Li Mosen over and whispered, ¡°Thank your grandmother.¡±

    Li Mosen held the box and looked up at Su Qianci. The woman was really smiling at him. So gentle. Just like his mother¡¯s smile in his dreams. He felt like crying, but at this time, crying would be too shameful. Holding back tears, Li Mosen asked with a choked voice, ¡°I am also calling her grandmother? But...¡±

    ¡°Hey, Brother Mosen cried.¡± Li Jianyue, holding her doll, stared at him as if she had found a new world. ¡°Are you crying?¡±

    Li Mosen immediately straightened his face and said, ¡°I am not!¡±

    ¡°But I heard you crying. Did you cry because you don¡¯t want to call my grandmother grandma? Oh, it¡¯s too bad!¡±

    ¡°I am not...¡± Li Mosen deliberately put on a storm face, but soon he looked at Rong Xuan with a pair of blue eyes and said, ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Rong Xuan touched his dark brown curly hair and pinched his face. ¡°Looking so beautiful, like a doll.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I am beautiful!¡± Li Jianyue was not happy. In the arms of Rong Xuan, she snorted and said, ¡°I am better looking than Brother Mosen. The teachers in the kindergarten said that I am the best looking little princess. Right, brother?¡±

    Li Jianqian was ying with Luffy¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t even hear what his sister was saying.

    Li Jianyue kicked his hand and asked, ¡°Am I pretty?¡±

    ¡°Pretty!¡± Li Jianqian didn¡¯t even lift his head and said, ¡°Ersu is the prettiest.¡±

 Chapter 595 - Holding Her Palm

    <h4>Chapter 595: Holding Her Palm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Perfunctory, that was obviously perfunctory! The adultsughed when they heard it, but Li Jianyue still didn¡¯t understand what was wrong. She saw the adultsughing and felt proud. ¡°Mosen, am I the prettiest?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ersu is the prettiest girl.¡± Li Mosen looked serious, gazing at Li Jianyue¡¯s pink face with a pair of shining blue eyes.

    Li Jianyue was even happier. She smugly raised her chin and immediately looked at the box held by Li Mosen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see what gift grandmother gave you? Let¡¯s have a look!¡±

    Li Mosen couldn¡¯t help smiling at seeing her expectant look. He put the gift on the table and untied the ribbon.

    Li Jianyue stretched her neck and looked at it. She saw the dark metallic luster at a nce, blinked and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Li Mosen took out the things inside and found that they were small parts, and there was the picture of a car in the middle.

    ¡°A car model?¡± Li Mosen¡¯s eyes lit up and he couldn¡¯t wait to unpack it.

    A bunch of small dark metal parts fell, and Li Mosen held them excitedly in his hands. ¡°It¡¯s really a car model. So beautiful!¡±

    Holding the doll, Li Jianyue said dismissively, ¡°What is beautiful about it? It is so dark.¡±

    However, Li Jianqian heard the words ¡°car model,¡± and immediately looked up. He got down from Rong Haiyue¡¯sp and ran over.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really a car model!¡± Li Jianqian rubbed his hands together. ¡°Mosen, let¡¯s piece it together. I know how to do it as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Mosen put the parts back carefully, looking very happy.

    Li Jianyue was a little upset. She snorted and went down from Rong Xuan¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I want to y with it as well.¡±

    ¡°Go away. You only know how to mess it up.¡± Li Jianqian gave her a disdainful look.

    Li Jianyue counted and pulled the hand of Li Mosen. ¡°Mosen, I want to y.¡±

    Li Mosen smiled, held her palm and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s put it together.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mosen is the best!¡± Li Jianyue smiled, snorted at her brother, and forced herself between the two of them.

    Su Qianci saw this and couldn¡¯t help being amused. She helped them pick up the parts and said, ¡°Go inside and y. Dasu, take Mosen and your sister.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jianqian was a little excited, but he did not forget to carry the character kit behind him.

    Li Mosen held the gift box in one hand and Li Jianyue with his other hand. The little princess had a doll in her arms. And Li Jianqian was holding several figures, following them with obvious excitement.

    Looking at the children going inside cheerfully, Su Qianci sat down at the coffee table, pressed a button to boil some water, and reced the tea with her newly acquired Pu¡¯er. Her moves were slow and smooth, looking elegant and skilled.

    ¡°Do you have something you need to take care of in Kingstown?¡± Su Qianci asked as she was making the tea.

    ¡°Nothing important in particr, just to see you.¡± Rong Xuan sat beside Rong Haiyue. ¡°It¡¯s been more than a month since I saw the kidsst time. The children grow so fast, and I am afraid of I won¡¯t be able to recognize them if it¡¯s been too long.¡±

 Chapter 596 - Never Touch This Kind of Thing. It is Too Dangerous.

    <h4>Chapter 596: Never Touch This Kind of Thing. It is Too Dangerous.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You cane often in the future.¡± Su Qianci scraped the surface of the tea with the lid. Her hand was slightly shaking as she spoke. ¡°The children were justining a few days ago that you don¡¯te to see them often enough. And I happen to want to learn shooting.¡± Then, she looked up at Rong Haiyue. ¡°Can you teach me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Rong Haiyue immediately agreed, a little excited.

    Rong Xuan looked at Su Qianci, a bit dazed. Four yearster, her daughter had grown up a lot. In the past, she had tender and round cheeks, and now her face was more angled, with a mature and capable look. The way she talked and handled things were just as impable. Had she epted them? Rong Xuan was in happy tears, but no one said anything.

    After drinking tea and eating some snacks, Su Qianci took an air gun and handed it to Rong Haiyue. In therge backyard, there was a target left by Li Jinnan, which had never been thrown out. This air gun was also Li Jinnan¡¯s. After Su Qianci drove the children away, she and Rong Haiyue started to practice.

    The air gun was much lighter than an ordinary one, and it was automatically loaded. Su Qianci and Rong Haiyue were practicing how to aim. Rong Haiyue¡¯s shooting was also famous among the troops. Almost all his shots were around the bull¡¯s-eye, without much deviation. Su Qianci¡¯s uracy, however, almost made Rong Haiyueugh. ¡°The way you shoot, fortunately there is no one behind the target, otherwise there will be an ident.¡±

    ¡°It is just an air gun, not a real one.¡± Su Qianci didn¡¯t care, holding the gun to aim at the target.

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen had already put the car model together, and Li Jianyue was ying with the doll with her left hand and the car with her right hand in the room, having a lot of fun. The two little boys were kneeling at the door, looking into the backyard. Their eyes were shining. Males¡¯ love for machinery, cars, and all kinds of cold weapons were shared among all age groups. The two little boys were coveting the gun in Su Qianci¡¯s hands, their eyes filled with desire.

    Rong Haiyue had already noticed them. He took the gun from Su Qianci and said, ¡°Although the air gun is not a real gun, it can also cause a lot of damage. In the past, many hunters liked to use this kind of gun to hunt somerge animals, such as wild boars and bison. If a man was hit in a vital part, he could be killed.¡± Then, Rong Haiyue looked in the direction of the two little guys with a serious warning. ¡°Especially children should never touch it. It is too dangerous.¡±

    Su Qianci noticed the two little guys sneaking there and smiled, giving them a warning stare.

    ¡°Got it, grandfather!¡± Li Jianqian stood up and asked, ¡°But what is a vital part?¡±

    ¡°A vital part is the most vulnerable part in the human body, such as the neck, the brain, and the heart. If these ces are hit by an air gun, the man will die.¡± Rong Haiyue put the air gun away and went forward to drive away the children. ¡°Don¡¯t stay here, your mother is quite bad at this. If she missed the target and hurt you, it will be no good.¡±

    Li Jianqianughed loudly, and Su Qianci blushed and stomped her foot. ¡°Not that serious. How can I hit them at a 90¡ã corner!¡±

    Li Mosen heard it and felt rather satisfied.

    Your mother... Was she his mother as well?

 Chapter 597 - Train the Dog Inside

    <h4>Chapter 597: Train the Dog Inside</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The cooperation between TL and LS had be well known under the promotion of TL. The fact that Li Jinnan personally signed the contract was a sensation in the industry. Tang Qing was followed by her bodyguard when she handed over the signed contract. Li Jinnan took it and read it carefully. In his mind, the message from L was a reminder.

    [There is a hidden loophole contract in the TL contract. Do not leak when signing the contract. You can use it in the future.]

    Secret loophole? Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes deliberately stayed on the precautions for a long time. Tang Qing stared at his eyes closely, for fear of missing any of his expressions. In the end, Li Jinnan only scanned the breach of contract part for a few seconds. The few lines of text made him suddenly understand what L meant. It turned out that... It was indeed the style of Li Sicheng, sly and insidious. Li Jinnan could basically confirm now that L was Li Sicheng, and the person who drafted this document was definitely his brother as well. Although he felt a myriad of emotions, his face remained calm. As he read the entire document, the time spent on the breach of contract was the shortest. Li Jinnan took out his own pen, quickly signed and stamped the document with seal of the Li Group, and exchanged the copies with Tang Qing.

    The twopanies formally announced their cooperation. Li Jinnan and Tang Qing finally shook hands, and the two nodded at each other. Just when the two were about to part ways, his phone rang. Tang Qing¡¯s gaze was always on him, so she saw the sudden change of his expression. In a sh, there was incredible joy on his calm face. He blurted out incredulously, ¡°You found Tang Mengying?¡±

    Tang Qing heard the words, and her heart suddenly shrank. The bodyguard behind her also had his heart in his throat. Vigntly, he moved in front of Tang Qing.

    However, Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes did not fall on Tang Qing at all. He calmlymended, ¡°Be sure to find her, whether she is in Yunnan or Myanmar!¡±

    Yunnan? Myanmar? Tang Qing exchanged a look with the bodyguard, and both of them suddenly felt rxed. It seemed that they had the wrong person.

    Li Jinnan said a few more words and then hung up the phone. Turning around, he apologized to Tang Qing, ¡°Sorry, I still have other business and must go first.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Li Jinnan soon went out.

    Tang Mengying sneered behind him and walked out slowly. Back home, Tang Mengying went to the basement immediately.

    When Jing Sao saw here, she opened the door for her. Layer afteryer, the ce was heavily guarded. And in front of the only exit in the front, there were four surveince cameras installed. There was no nk spot. Four bodyguards were always around at the same time, and even if the person inside has three heads and six arms, it would be impossible for him to escape. Except for Tang Mengying, everything could only be adjusted by Jing Sao, the servant who had been with the Tang family for five or six years.

    Tang Mengying was very satisfied with her move, nodded, and said sympathetically, ¡°Jing Sao, you haven¡¯t been on a vacation in a long time. Do you have somewhere in mind that you want to go?¡±

    Hearing that, Jing Sao looked touched, but she shook her head and said, ¡°No. Where can I possibly go? My husband is dead, my son is dead, and now my only entertainment is to train the dog inside. Nothing else can make me happy.¡±

 Chapter 598 - Three Days of Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 598: Three Days of Freedom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Tang Mengying smiled happily and nodded, satisfied with her answer. ¡°Sure enough, you have the same hobby as I do. I also like to train a dog. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t do it in the next few days.¡±

    Jing Sao was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°Miss, are you going on a business trip again?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, summoned by the management, so I have to go. I will go to Guangxi tomorrow morning. Since I will be away for three days, you have to keep an eye on him these days. Don¡¯t let him escape on you likest time.¡±

    With a cold smile, Jing Sao said cruelly, ¡°Then he must be able to enjoy the withdrawal. If he does note back, he can only suffer in the drug rehabilitation center.¡±

    Tang Mengying simply loved her expression. Smirking, she stepped inside. Jing Sao walked behind her and said, ¡°I just gave him the drug, and now he is sleeping. A moment ago, he was jumping up and down, making me sick.¡±

    Turning on the light, she saw a figure lying inside. Noticing the noise, he impatiently turned over and then continued to sleep with a pillow on his face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to give him the drug on time?¡± Tang Mengying seemed to be somewhat unhappy, her voice a bit low.

    Jing Sao looked a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you suggest giving me a holiday. Actually, how about letting me stay here for the three days instead? Don¡¯t mind how I torture him, okay?¡±

    Tang Mengying smiled and asked, ¡°How do you want to y with him?¡±

    Seeing that she was really interested, Jing Sao looked exhrated and said, ¡°There are a million ways!¡± But soon, she calmed herself down a little a little, cleared her throat and bowed her head.

    The smile on Tang Mengying¡¯s face was even more splendid. She patted Jing Sao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Leave him alive. It was not easy to get him back to life. Just look at my face.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll leave him to you then,¡± Tang Mengying said and soon turned away.

    Jing Sao nced at the man on the bed, and quickly turned off the lights. Then she re-locked the dooryer byyer and guarded at the door.

    Li Sicheng got up from the bed, his pair of cold eyes sparkling with excitement. Away for three days? In other words, these three days...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Before eight o¡¯clock on Saturday morning, Li Jianyue rushed to Su Qianci¡¯s room.

    She was still asleep. Li Jianyue took off the little sandals that she had just put on, and went into the bed of her mother, shouting, ¡°Mommy Mommy Mommy get up. Let¡¯s go to the amusement park today, amusement park! Mommy Mommy Mommy!¡±

    Su Qianci had been sleeping soundly, but she was awakened by the little girl. But she didn¡¯t move. When Li Jianyue climbed onto her body, she suddenly reached out and grabbed her little shoulder, shouting, ¡°I caught you!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Jianyue screamed, but at the same time her livelyughter was contagious. ¡°Mommy monster, don¡¯t catch me. Help, brother!¡±

    Su Qianci held the little girl in her arms and looked fierce. ¡°I am going to eat you. Your brother will note to save you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I am going to be eaten!¡± Li Jianyue tilted her head, pretending to be falling. But she quickly got up again, saying in a serious tone, ¡°Mom, you are too childish. Now I have yed with you, you must take us to the amusement park!¡± This was a special task that Grandpa had given her, and she mustplete it!

 Chapter 599 - Itâ€™s My Sister Who Forced Me to Do This

    <h4>Chapter 599: It¡¯s My Sister Who Forced Me to Do This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci fell to the bedzily, not wanting to move. ¡°Let mommy sleep for a while. She is still sleepy.¡±

    Li Jianyue blinked andid on top of her, putting her little head against her mother¡¯s chest. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep a little bit more then.¡±

    Su Qianci curled her lips and touched Li Jianyue¡¯s small head, closing her eyes again. But in less than two minutes, the little girl got up. ¡°Mom, time is up. You can get up.¡±

    ¡°Not yet. Another little bit.¡±

    ¡°No, mommy, you have to keep your promise!¡± Li Jianyue reached out and pulled her clothes, trying to lift her up, but Su Qianci was lying still.

    The little girl¡¯s face was flushed, sitting on Su Qianci¡¯s stomach and pouting. She then inserted her two index fingers into her mother¡¯s nostrils and said, ¡°Get up!¡±

    Su Qianqiuughed. After she grabbed the girls hand, she turned her around and patted her little ass. ¡°Asking for a beating, are you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, mommy is beating me. Help, brother!¡±

    Li Jianqian looked over from the outside, blinked, and asked, ¡°Mom, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡± Su Qianci yawned and pushed Li Jianyue aside, wiping her hands with a wet tissue. ¡°Mom will go brush her teeth and wash her face. Did you have breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Jianyue bragged, ¡°We are just waiting for mommy. My mommy is a bigzy bug!¡±

    Su Qianci pinched her nose before she got out of bed and walked into the bathroom. Inside the bathroom, on the wash basin, the things that Li Sicheng had used were still ced in their original spot. Because they had not been used for a long time, they looked a bit old.

    Su Qianci nced at that and took her own cup, saying to the toiletries, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Li.¡±

    After washing, she opened the door and found that the room had been rendered into a mess. Li Jianqian covered his head and body with a nket, standing on the bed and looking down at Li Jianyue, who was kneeling down. ¡°Do thou know what thou did wrong!¡±

    Li Jianyue was pretending to be in tears and she groaned, ¡°Your humble concubine knows she has made a mistake. Please forgive me, your Majesty! I will not dare...¡±

    Li Mosen stood on one side, with his hands up, and his head lowered slightly. Su Qianci saw it at a nce and knew that he was ying the part of a eunuch.

    When seeing Su Qianciing out, Li Jianqian immediately put the nket down. He sat on the bed and said, ¡°It¡¯s my sister who forced me to do this!¡±

    ¡°No, it is my brother who wants to be the emperor!¡±

    Li Mosen stood on one side and shrank in the direction of Li Jianqian.

    Su Qianci was mortified and said, ¡°Go out!¡±

    The three little kids disappeared immediately, and Li Jianqian¡¯s shoes were still under the bed. Su Qianci felt helpless and shouted, ¡°Dasu, shoes!¡±

    Li Jianqian immediately opened the door and ran in, lifted the shoes and ran away again. At the door, he thought of something and said, ¡°You need to wear the same clothes as us!¡±

    Su Qianci smiled, locked the door, and found a pair of blue trousers and a ck and white striped loose T-shirt. The most ssic match. She put her hair up into a simple bun, put on a pair of white ts, and went out.

    ¡°Looking like a high school student,¡± Liu Sao said as she brought out the breakfast, looking at Su Qianci. ¡°You look like the children¡¯s sister, instead of their mother.¡±

 Chapter 600 - Speaking of the Devil

    <h4>Chapter 600: Speaking of the Devil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Women like to be called young, and Su Qianci was no exception. Laughing and drinking porridge, she said, ¡°Thank you, Liu Sao.¡±

    Captain Li was reading the newspaper with his reading sses and was very satisfied with the appearance of Su Qianci. He said with a smile, ¡°you must keep an eye on the children at the amusement park today. You seem so young yourself. Don¡¯t be tricked.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Su Qianci ate her breakfast. ¡°If I am so easily deceived, how can I manage thepany?¡±

    This was the truth, but now the truth did not work for grandpa. He said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. You are taking three children with you without a man. Fortunately, grandpa found you a rescue.¡± When his voice fell, she heard the door bell ringing. The old man happily put down the newspaper and said, ¡°Speaking of the devil.¡±

    Su Qianci had an ominous premonition, swallowing thest mouthful of porridge and looking at the door.

    Liu Sao went to open the door, and standing outside was a tall and thin figure. Lu Yihan did not wear sses today, and his pair of bright eyes looked great on his angled face. He was wearing a loose, simple ck and white striped T-shirt on top and a pair of light blue jeans on the bottom, very good-looking indeed.

    The three children saw Lu Yihaning in, all looked up and said in unison, ¡°Hello, Uncle Lu.¡±

    Lu Yihan heard their voices, walked over and rubbed their little heads. ¡°Hello, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Jianyue was the most excited. ¡°You see that I am not wearing a skirt today, same outfit as you!¡±

    Li Jianyue was wearing a small suspenders with a ck-and-white striped top.

    Not only Li Jianyue, but also Li Jianqian and Li Mosen were wearing the same outfits.

    Su Qianci looked at her own clothes and felt extra weird.

    She was wearing something simr as Lu Yihan¡¯s outfit as well...

    Originally, she bought the parent-child outfits for her and the three little guys, which happened to be a match with Lu Yihan¡¯s outfit. It was like... a family of five?

    She immediately felt strongly embarrassed and looked at the captain.

    The old man very cleverly covered his face with the newspaper, sounding shocked. ¡°Hey, what do you know? Now there are even people who rob and kill others in the street. It¡¯s terrible. Lu, today I¡¯m trusting you with Qianqian and the children. Keep them safe.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Yihan went down and hugged Li Jianyue. ¡°It would be my honor toplete the task!¡±

    Su Qianci felt ufortable. She should have thought of it. The amusement park must have been the captain¡¯s idea to begin with!

    Touching her forehead, Su Qianci did not know how to face Lu Yihan. ¡°I suddenly remembered that there is still something I need to take care of today. Can we go at a different time?¡±

    ¡°Ah, is mommy still busy?¡± Li Jianyue stared her eyes wide and pouted. ¡°But...but I really want to go to the amusement park. Mom, can you take me there?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, they have been waiting for you for so long. When was thest time you took the children out? You are working all day long and need to spend more time with them.¡± Captain Li hid himself behind the newspaper, afraid to see Su Qianci¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Su Qianci was a little angry. Although she knew that he was doing this for her good, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit put off. She knew very well how Lu Yihan had treated her. But it was precisely because of that, that Su Qianci did not want to owe him too much.

 Chapter 601 - He Came, Without Telling Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 601: He Came, Without Telling Anyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Grandpa simply set her up this time. Didn¡¯t he know that she would feel embarrassed and guilty? The old man pretended to have heard nothing and said to Li Jianqian, ¡°You must not run away. Listen to your mother and take care of your sister. Got it?¡±

    Li Jianqian nodded. ¡°I know great grandpa, I will take good care of my sister!¡±

    ¡°And me!¡± Li Mosen was not willing to be left out. And Li Jianyue was in the arms of Lu Yihan, grabbing Lu Yihan¡¯s neck and looking at Su Qianci. ¡°Mom, are you full?¡±

    Lu Yihan looked at Su Qianci and smiled a little. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Su Qianci did not want to go at all! But seeing the expectant look of Li Jianyue, she was reluctant to let her down. Li Jianqian ran to the dining room and pulled Su Qianci¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go!¡± She was pulled up by Li Jianqian and walked outside.

    Shuang Yu silently followed them, holding Li Mosen¡¯s and, and soon went into the RV together.

    It was a weekend, so Yang was not working.

    Lu Yihan consciously sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and Su Qianci and Shuang Yu were in the back with three little ones. The two little boys were on the sofa, one left and one right, with an IPAD in the middle, and Li Jianyue was sitting on the floor in the middle, staring at the game they were ying.

    Su Qianci leaned on the back of the sofa and felt a little distressed. The swan ne on her neck shone brightly. She touched it and couldn¡¯t help but remember the appearance of Li Sicheng that she had imagined on that day. Heartbroken. However, there was nothing she could do at all. Staring up nkly, Su Qianci took the phone and called Li Jinnan.

    Li Jinnan was working overtime at thepany at the moment. Seeing that it was Su Qianci, he picked up immediately.

    ¡°Brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the thing going?¡±

    Li Jinnan was silent for a minute before he said, ¡°I am nning on it. Just act normal and let me take care of it, sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any updates?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyes lit up and sat up straight. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Let me handle it, sister-inw. Aren¡¯t you taking the children to the amusement park today? Have fun.¡±

    ¡°Jinnan...¡± Su Qianci still wanted to say something, but he hung up already. She felt a little discouraged. Thinking of the fact that she was going to take the three children with Lu Yihan, she felt even more uneasy.

    Li Jianqian was ying a game and was obviously good at it, because from time to time, Li Mosen let out a yelp. Li Jianyue actually didn¡¯t know what Li Mosen was amazed at, but she saw his look and also wowed. Although Li Jianqian despised Li Jianyue, the feeling of being worshipped like this was still very good.

    Soon after arriving at the entrance of the amusement park, Lu Yihan stopped the car and took the children. It was Saturday, so the amusement park was full of people.

    Li Jianyue took Su Qianci¡¯s hand and looked at the peopleing and going with children. ¡°Wow! A lot of people!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, uncle will take you to y!¡± Lu Yihan picked Li Jianyue up and walked inside.

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen also seemed a little excited, chasing each other and running to the gate. Shuang Yu followed them closely, for fear of losing any of them. Su Qianci fell behind, feeling somewhat distressed.

    What the six people didn¡¯t notice was that there was always a white sports car following their vehicle. Just after they parked, a tall man parked the car and silently followed them.

    He was still wearing a dark gray short-sleeved t-shirt, showing off well-toned body, a pair of washed jeans and canvas shoes.

    Wearing arge cap on his head and arge pair of sunsses, he covered his ears with light colored hair, revealing only a sapphire cross stud. He came, without telling anyone. However, after he saw the clothes they were wearing, his eyes under the sunsses became colder and darker.

 Chapter 602 - Danger!

    <h4>Chapter 602: Danger!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Parent-child outfits? Li Sicheng put his hands into his trouser pockets and slowly followed them.

    Li Jianyue was held by Lu Yihan with a big smile on her pink face. Looking around with her round and dark eyes, she saw a clown was selling cotton candy, surrounded by a lot of children and parents. Li Jianyue saw the colorful marshmallows and the balloons floating in the wind, and her eyes were shining. She begged with a sweet voice, ¡°I want it, Uncle Lu. I want cotton candy, and also balloons!¡±

    Li Jianqian was with Li Mosen. Shuang Yu bought sugar apples for them, and they walked inside while eating.

    Lu Yihan lined up to buy the little girl cotton candy and balloons. Li Jianyue held the balloon in one hand and the cotton candy in the other, giggling with her face sticky. From time to time, Su Qianci took out a wet tissue to wipe her face. Lu Yihan smiled and gazed at the gentle movements of Su Qianci, looking satisfied.

    Su Qianci did not notice the expression of Lu Yihan andined, ¡°Look at you, all sticky!¡±

    Li Jianyue handed the bare stick to Su Qianci and shook her head. ¡°Not sticky. I still want to eat more.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to. Too much candy will rot your teeth,¡± Su Qianci said righteously, taking her stick and throwing it into a trash can.

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen entered the amusement park, and they were more excited than Li Jianyue. Pulling each other, they finally went to the ground to y the shooting game.

    Su Qianci and Li Jianyue watched them shoot in the back. The girl pulled her hand and whispered, ¡°Mommy, I want to pee.¡±

    Su Qianci picked her up and excused themselves to Lu Yihan, then she took the little girl to the toilet. Li Jianyue had no idea how to put on her overalls herself. After using the bathroom, the buttons were all wrong. When she opened the bathroom door and came out, Su Qianci almostughed. The belts were twisted, and the pants were almost falling.

    Asking the little girl to wash her hands, Su Qianci helped her button up. Li Jianyue smiled and asked for a hug, and then they went out to the bathroom together.

    Not far from the bathroom, there was an air ride for children apanied by an adult. It did not look dangerous, just about 10 feet high. There wasughter of childrening from the ride from time to time. Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Mom, Ersu wants to y that!¡± Li Jianyue sounded sweet and pointed at the small ne above. ¡°So much fun. Let¡¯s y together!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Jianyue was put down by Su Qianci and they went behind the line. The line was not long, and it was soon their turn. Su Qianci fastened Li Jianyue¡¯s seat belt, and then hers. She whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It will be pretty highter.¡±

    ¡°I am not afraid of it!¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s little face was full of excitement, feeling nervous inwardly when she looked down.

    The small ne moved, Li Jianyue felt that she was flying and screamed, ¡°Mom, I am flying! Ah!¡± Her voice was childish and tender, mixed withughter.

    Su Qianci saw her so happy and reached out to hug her. However, suddenly there was a muffled sound underneath. Feeling that she was almost thrown out, Su Qianci suddenly panicked. With lot of screams, someone shouted, ¡°Oh my! That little ne is going to fall!¡±

 Chapter 603 - Daddy Will Give You Whatever You Want

    <h4>Chapter 603: Daddy Will Give You Whatever You Want</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng bought a cotton candy. Looking at the pink cloud, he was reminded of a sweet voice that said, ¡°I still want to eat more!¡±

    He was a long distance away, but his hearing was good enough to hear the little girl¡¯s voice. His daughter wanted to eat cotton candy. Daddy would buy it for her.

    Daddy will give you whatever you want.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes dimmed under the sunsses. Almost, just give him another two months. In two months, he would go home to reunite with his wife, his son and daughter...

    The cotton candy was not longsting at all in the wind, the fluffy and beautiful shape soon copsed into a ball. Li Sicheng looked at the cotton candy in his hand and couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. He actually bought such a thing, for whom to eat? Going to the trash can, he threw the cotton candy into it. Suddenly, there was a screaming.

    Listening to the noise, he turned to look at the ce where everyone was gazing at. His pupils suddenly shrank. Li Sicheng¡¯s heart was almost immediately in his throat. Wasn¡¯t it... the air ride they just took?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Su Qianci was so scared that her face was pale. Holding Li Jianyue with both arms, she put her head on top of her daughters.

    Li Jianyue opened her big eyes,pletely unaware of what had happened, looked at Su Qianci and asked, ¡°Mom, what happened to you?¡±

    The staff of the park were all aware and immediately pressed the emergency stop button.

    Click!

    The ride was stopped immediately. Unfortunately, the loose little ne was at the highest point of the ride, 10 feet from the ground. There should be two fixed points under each small ne, but one of those was obviously loose on the top small ne. The ne was nting and swaying in the air. Suspended high, and three-quarters of the seats were exposed in the air. There was only one very thin joint that was keeping them from falling.

    However, the overwhelming noise came from the bottom, sounding like music somehow. Every time it sounded, it made everyone scared. Almost everyone nearby looked over and many people were taking pictures with their mobile phones. The screaming continued to ring, and there were more and more people gathering.

    Su Qianci was pale as paper, holding her daughter and looking down, her heart almost jumping out of her chest. Breathing heavily, she did not dare to move and shouted, ¡°Help!¡±

    It was summer. The outdoor temperature was scorching. The burning sun cast down, and Su Qianci was sweating all over. After a little while, Su Qianci was soaked, holding the child and remain motionless.

    ¡°Police, call the police!¡±

    ¡°God, this is so weird. Save them!¡±

    ¡°So high, if it falls...¡±

    ...

    Su Qianci was shaking hard. Holding the child, she was scared and sobbing and shouting helplessly, ¡°Help! Help us!¡±

    However, the sounds underneath was louder and louder. More and more people were gathering. Someone had called the police, and some people when to seek help, but no one came to rescue them.

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t know what was going on, but when she saw her mother crying she felt incredibly nervous, making her a little scared. She cried out and shouted, ¡°Mommy!¡±

 Chapter 604 - Were They Going to Die Here Today?

    <h4>Chapter 604: Were They Going to Die Here Today?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The cries of the children led to a bigger uproar in the onlooking crowds. The children in other small nes heard Li Jianyue crying and panicked, beginning to cry as well.

    ¡°Ersu, don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Su Qianci held the girl in her arms, whispering tofort her, ¡°We will go down very quickly, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Li Jianyue cried even louder, hugging her mother¡¯s arm tight. With such a move, and the small ne that was crumbling shook a little.

    Su Qianci was even more scared, shivering. She bit her lower lip andforted her daughter, ¡°Don¡¯t move, Ersu. Let¡¯s y a game.¡±

    Li Jianyue stop crying, looking at Su Qianci with wet eyes. Su Qianci¡¯s smile was a bit stiff, and her voice was trembling slightly. She whispered, ¡°Green light, red light. not allowed to speak or move at red light.¡±

    Li Jianyue indeed became silent. Closing her eyes, she did not dare to move. It was what Li Mosen had taught her. The blink of an eye was counted as moving. When ying the game, if you closed your eyes, you would not lose.

    Su Qianci also did not dare to move. Eyes closed, she let the scared tears fall. What should she do... Were they going to die here today?

    Suddenly, there was another scream from the crowd, followed by chitter chatter.

    Everyone saw that a dark gray figure had pushed himself through the crowd, and he did not hesitate to climb over the railing. He was very agile and stepped on a small ne, climbing along the branches connecting the small nes. The sound of the human body climbing over the hollow metal came close. Su Qianci opened her eyes and looked down, but without turning her head, she could see the front, and the movement came from behind her. She didn¡¯t dare turn her head and didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Su Qianci held the child and suddenly heard a cry from the bottom. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. You can¡¯t go up!¡±

    ¡°Is he crazy, actually wanting to climb up?¡±

    ¡°Who is this person? A park staff member? So bold!¡±

    ...

    The noises were getting louder and louder. Lu Yihan was still ying with two little boys. Shuang Yu was watching them in the back and turned to look at the noisy ce.

    There were just too many people and the big facilities blocked her sight. She saw nothing.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Li Jianqian looked over there and turned to look at Li Mosen. ¡°Shall we check it out?¡±

    Li Mosen nodded and looked at Lu Yihan. Lu Yihan was also feeling curious, so he gave them a small push from behind. ¡°Let¡¯s go see it.¡±

    They walked over there, and Lu Yihan saw the crumbling little ne from afar. Seeing this scene, Lu Yihan was immediately scared and shouted, ¡°This is too dangerous!¡±

    When he saw the person on the small ne, his expression changed immediately. ¡°Qianqian?¡±

    Shuang Yu also looked up and saw it was actually Su Qianci and Li Jianyue. Her look changed dramatically, and she rushed over immediately, squeezing herself through the crowd and climbing over the railing.

    Shuang Yu stood under the facility and found that there was already someone on the top. That figure, that back... Wasn¡¯t that the man whom Su Qianci was chasing at the convention centerst time? Now, why did he appear here? Not only Shuang Yu had doubts, even Su Qianci felt incredulous to see him.

 Chapter 605 - Donâ€™t Move, Ersu. Go Down With Dad

    <h4>Chapter 605: Don¡¯t Move, Ersu. Go Down With Dad</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng gasped, cautiously grasped the branch, and whispered, ¡°Remove the child¡¯s seat belt, lift her up and hand her over to me.¡±

    Su Qianci heard this voice and was slightly stunned. Looking at him incredulously, she wanted to see through the pair of sunsses and look at his eyes.

    It¡¯s him?

    It¡¯s him!

    This voice, familiar to the bones, had followed her for two lifetimes. Over the years, it had been echoing in her dreams and memories, so clear and so familiar.

    Really, it really is him!

    Su Qianci forgot to breathe for a moment. She did not dare to move or touch him. In case when she reached out, he would be gone.

    ¡°Now! We have time!¡± Li Sicheng whispered, there was quiet fear in his voice. ¡°Move little by little, and calm down.¡±

    Hearing this voice again, Su Qianci¡¯s mind was nk. She could only have one thought: it was him, it was him! He came, he came to save them!

    However, Su Qianci quickly reacted and carefully unbuckled the child¡¯s seat belt.

    ¡°Mom, you lost!¡± Li Jianyue opened her eyes, her voice read and tender. With dried tears on her face, she was smiling. This little girl did not even know what danger she was in...

    Li Sicheng¡¯s heart felt a bit sore, and the soreness went up to his eyes. It was the first time for him to get so close to his daughter, so close... After four years, he could finally look at his daughter face to face. She was so beautiful, like her mother.

    Li Shicheng calmed down and reached out to her. But as Su Qianci made the move, the facility squeaked again. Lots of onlookers couldn¡¯t help screaming.

    For the first time, Su Qianci felt that she was so close to death. It was a real thriller, even scarier than her previous death. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat, but for some reason, Su Qianci¡¯s move was very steady despite her numb and shivering body.

    This was also the first time, Su Qianci felt that she could actually be so calm. ¡°Don¡¯t move, Ersu. Go down with Dad.¡±

    Dad...

    The word was like a stick knocking on his heart. So fierce and heavy, bringing unlimited impact and touch. His heart trembling, Li Sicheng felt that he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Even his hands were trembling in excitement. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t affect me, hurry!¡±

    Li Jianyue was lifted by the cor. Hearing the strange word Dad, she blinked. ¡°Where is Dad?¡±

    Here, Dad is here!

    Li Sicheng pursed his lips and reached out. He took Li Jianyue over and shouted, ¡°Someonee and help!¡±

    Shuang Yu jumped up and down and waved at Li Sicheng on the ground. Li Sicheng came carefully toward the bottom, holding the soft little girl and slowly moving down. Shuang Yu immediately ran over, raising her hands and waving at Li Sicheng.

    Li Sicheng put the little girl down and said, ¡°Follow Aunt Shuang Yu. I¡¯m letting go now. one, two... jump!¡±

    Li Jianyue was quite cooperative, jumping into the arms of Shuang Yu, and evenughing out loudly.

    After making sure that her daughter was safe and sound, Su Qianci finally let out a sigh of relief, and Li Sicheng carefully moved up toward her.

 Chapter 606 - Once Again, Disappointment Day after Day

    <h4>Chapter 606: Once Again, Disappointment Day after Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng felt that he was shaking out of fear. For the first time in his life, he was so scared. In the past few years, there were countless times that his life had been on the line, but Li Sicheng had never really been afraid of anything. However, now, Li Sicheng was deeply scared, so much that his heart was trembling. Calming himself down, he moved up and said, ¡°Unfasten the seat belt. Give me your hand.¡±

    Su Qianci heard this familiar voice and was in happy tears. Despite her tears, her smile was expanding infinitely. He came. It was him, it really was him! For four years, she had fantasized about meeting him again for so many times. For four years, she had wondered how he would look like when she saw him again. But even if she had ten hearts and ten brains, she couldn¡¯t have imagined seeing him in this way.

    Her Mr. Li, her Li Sicheng, was back.

    She unfastened the seat belt, reached out and touched his palm. The heart that had been hanging for four years was suddenly back in ce. Her body that was shivering of fear of death and falling suddenly became steady as she touched his palm. She was in a desperate situation, but so what? As long as he came, she could survive. As long as he came, she would not die. That had been the case every time, right?

    Su Qianci firmly held his hand and tried to stand up. She didn¡¯t dare to have too much movement, be careful... But at this critical moment, she made one step and the feeling of weightlessness attend immediately. Su Qianci¡¯s pupils shrank as she heard loud screams...

    Lu Yihan stood in the crowd, watching the two boys. At this moment, when he saw this scene, his face current paled immediately. He shouted, ¡°Qianqian!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The crowd was a big mess.

    The screams were all mixed together and turned into noise that could hardly be neglected.

    Boom!

    A heavy seat fell from the small ne, making a pit on the cement ground. The dust was flying, and people were eximing. Under the zing sun, the man on the branch was holding a woman¡¯s hand tightly, gritting his teeth, blue veins popping out of his temple. Wrapping his legs on the metal, he kept him steady as a mountain.

    Shuang Yu put Li Jianyue down, catching Su Qianci and looking pale.

    Su Qianci was already soaked, looking at the man on the top against strong sunlight, squinting, gasping, and showing him a smile.

    Li Sicheng also let out a big sigh of relief, and the sweat on his forehead had already dampened the clothes and dripped down. Seeing her safe and sound, Li Sicheng flipped his body and came down.

    Su Qianci felt that her legs were limp, but she still climbed up quickly and went in his direction.

    The ride resumed, and the parents and children who had been frightened finally came down again. All of them were pale.

    When Li Sichengnded, he lowered his cap and secured his sunsses, ran quickly into the crowd, and disappeared without a trace.

    Su Qianci was shocked and immediately caught up. Once into the crowd, it was impossible to find him again. Did he actually run? How could he?

    Su Qianci blocked by the crowd and had to shout, ¡°Li Sicheng!¡±

    Li Sicheng heard the shouts of Su Qianci, and his footsteps became faster. He lowered his cap and then ran out of the crowd.

    Su Qianci squeezed herself out, but Li Sicheng had already disappeared. She immediately panicked. The disappointment day after day once again defeated herpletely.

 Chapter 607 - Husband, I Miss You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 607: Husband, I Miss You So Much</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    People came and went. Theughter of children, the whisper of pedestrians, the sound of broadcasted warnings, and the discussion of the crisis just now... were mixed together, but Su Qianci felt the world was quiet and her mind was nk. Only that figure was left in her mind. Tall but much thinner than before... with cap and sunsses, he slightly lowered his head, running forward without hesitation. He did not look back once, did not look at her once, and then disappeared into the crowd. Like in the big explosion in the past, he disappeared without a trace.

    Su Qianci stood at the intersection, and her figure looked thin and vulnerable, like a child who had gone astray. No more facilities around here. In front of her was already the end of the park. It was a dead end.

    ¡°Li Sicheng, Li Sicheng!¡± Su Qianci shouted, her voice shivering. The crying made her sound hoarse. Looking around, she had looked everywhere, but there was no one! Many people had looked over, but none of them was him, not even close. He didn¡¯t even want to look at her? Her heart was hurting so much that she felt that she was almost out of breath. Every time, the pain was from him, so sharp...

    ¡°I know it is you. Where are you?¡±

    No one responded. Many people looked at her and then hurried away. Just then, a pleasing song was yed, and it was the unique voice of Jamyang Dolma.

    ¡°Can you still remember your promise to me

    You would never let me miss you

    But you follow the south-bound wild geese flying so far away

    Love feels like a kite in flight with a broken string

    I can¡¯t hold you to your promise...¡±

    [Thest time I couldn¡¯t find you, I was scared to death. I thought you had an ident. ]

    [There will be no next time. If I disappear without telling you like that day, then you can punish me when Ie back. I will not resist...]

    What he had said before was still ringing in the ear.

    At that time, he held her, hugged her, kissed her gently, and said softly: [However you want to punish me. ]

    The sun was shining brightly. Under the harsh rays of the sun, Su Qianci suddenly dropped to her knees, and cried out helplessly, ¡°Why did you have to leave? Husband, I miss you so much. Won¡¯t youe back?¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s back was against thendscape rockery. The temperature there was warm, but Li Sicheng remained unmoving.

    When he heard her cries, his heart ached fiercely. The dam of tears that he had been holding back for over 20 years threatened to break free.

    I¡¯m here! I¡¯m right here!

    Leaning the back of his head against the boulder, his throat started to hurt. Listening to her cries increased the guilt he was feeling towards the magnitude of his sins.

    He wanted to hug her, to hold her tightly in his arms like before. He wanted to wipe her tears and remove all her sorrow.

    He wanted to dress her in the mornings, and shower with her. He wanted to remind her to wear her shoes and warn her to keep warm, just like he did before. Just like he did four years before.

    But that was all still impossible right now...

    He couldn¡¯t go back yet. He couldn¡¯t reveal himself yet.

    He needed another two months¨C another two months at most.

    He would return to her side openly and honorably. And he would remain with her and their children, together forever...

 Chapter 608 - He Abandoned Me

    <h4>Chapter 608: He Abandoned Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Qianqian!¡± Lu Yihan¡¯s voice suddenly broke into the ear of Li Sicheng. His half-closed eyes suddenly opened wide as he turned to look in that direction. Lu Yihan took the two boys, and Shuang Yu took his daughter, walking toward his wife. The outrageous parent-child outfits were an eyesore. He wanted to kill him! Those were his. Everything should belong to him! Who was Lu Yihan to take his ce in that outfit, apanying his woman?

    Li Sicheng almost didn¡¯t manage to hold back his punch at the guy¡¯s face. Suddenly, Jing Sao¡¯s voice came from the sapphire stud on his ear. ¡°What are you doing? Your image was taken. Do you know it?!¡±

    After hearing this, Li Sicheng calmed down immediately, pressed the sapphire earring on his ear, and whispered, ¡°How do you know that it is me?¡±

    ¡°The stud!¡± Jing Sao¡¯s voice sounded panicked. ¡°And your wig, your sunsses. I bought them all. Do you think I am blind?¡±

    ¡°The woman can¡¯t recognize it.¡±

    ¡°I hope so! Come back soon after you deal with the business!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Shicheng answered, looking back in their direction.

    No one noticed the existence of Li Sicheng. Lu Yihan went to Su Qianci and whispered, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He abandoned me, Yihan. He abandoned me and the children.¡± Su Qianci¡¯s voice was hardly coherent. ¡°Just now... It was him. He saved us.¡±

    Lu Yihan was dazed, and he knew very well whom she was talking about. But how was it possible? Li Sicheng died a long while ago! It had been four years. He stayed in the abandoned factory in the eastern suburbs forever and would nevere back. How could it be him?

    Lu Yihan looked at Su Qianci, but his expression was exceptionally calm. He held her shoulder and said, ¡°The children are hungry. Let¡¯s go back first, okay?¡±

    Su Qianci shook her head and looked up at Lu Yihan, pleading with her eyes, ¡°Yihan, help me find him. He is right here. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s here! Can you help me look for him?¡± There were tears in her eyes, she cried, ¡°I can¡¯t find him. He¡¯s hiding from me...¡±

    Lu Yihan pursed his lips and helped her stand up straight. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Yihan...¡±

    ¡°Enough, Qianqian!¡± Lu Yihan¡¯s voice was a bit fierce. He looked at her with a bit of sharpness in his eyes, ¡°He is dead, already dead. You had an illusion. It was not him, just a kind stranger.¡±

    ¡°No, it was really him! His voice, I can recognize it anywhere. It is him. He is not dead!¡± Su Qianci was a little hysterical, reaching out and pushing him away. ¡°It was not an illusion. I ampletely sober now, Lu Yihan!¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s emotions frightened Li Jianyue. She cried out loud, holding the neck of Shuang Yu. The crying of the child made Su Qianci¡¯s tears fall faster.

    She took Li Jianyue into her arms and shouted, ¡°Li Sicheng, aren¡¯t youing out to see your daughter? She is Li Jianyue. Didn¡¯t you want a daughter the most? She is here, right here. There is also your son. Come see him, looking just like you. Everyone says...¡± Her voice was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, whimpered took over. ¡°Everyone says, he is your spitting image... but why don¡¯t youe and see him... Why are you being so cruel...¡±

 Chapter 609 - Mom is Paranoid

    <h4>Chapter 609: Mom is Paranoid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Each question went straight to the heart of Li Sicheng.

    Don¡¯t cry. Do not Cry.

    He looked at that ce with his eyes narrowed. Reaching out, he pretended that his hand touched her face and wiped her tears. The soft touch in the memory was so vivid. Each inch of her skin drew him in.

    Sorry...

    Li Sicheng took a final look, and then climbed over the high wall of the amusement park, and jumped.He still had business to attend to.

    ¨C

    ¡°Mom...¡± Li Jianyue reached out and wiped the tears on her mother¡¯s face. Pouting, she said with tears on her face, ¡°Mom, who are you talking to?¡±

    ¡°With your father, the one who just took you down is your father.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not him,¡± Li Jianqian said suddenly. ¡°Mom, you had an illusion. He is not my father.¡±

    Su Qianci turned her head, looking at Dasu incredulously, and confirmed, ¡°He is your father. That is your father!¡±

    ¡°No, Dad is dead. Everyone knows that my mother is paranoid. What you just saw is an illusion!¡± Li Jianqian looked at Su Qianci, unwavering. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, mom.¡±

    ¡°Even you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Looking at the eyes of Lu Yihan and Shuang Yu, she felt that she must be funny, but she could notugh at all. Holding Li Jianyue, Su Qianci was in more tears. She went to a cooler ce, standing still. ¡°He is near here. There is no way out. I don¡¯t believe he can run away. I will be here waiting for him.¡±

    Lu Yihan looked at her. It felt like his heart was upied by demons. It was so irritating and ufortable, driving him mad. He wanted to wake her up and tell her that Li Sicheng was dead! In that kind of explosion, there was no chance of survival! Who could survive a big fire like that?

    Only Su Qianci looked for him everywhere in the past four years. Although there was no news, she still did not give up. In the past few years, he had taken her to God knows how many psychiatrists. And he had been on her side through so many things. But she always believed that Li Shicheng was still alive, that he did not die... How was it possible? Everyone knew how Li Sicheng was to Su Qianci. If he was still alive, why note back?

    Lu Yihan felt he was going mad, but he took a deep breath and stood with the two boys. He said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for a while. If he does not appear within fifteen minutes, we will go back, okay?¡±

    Su Qianci bit her lip and did not speak. The sun was getting more and more fierce, moving over and touching their feet. More than 20 minutes passed, and the legendary Li Sicheng still did not appear.

    ¡°Mom, I am hungry,¡± Li Jianqian said, gazing at her with a pair of dark and clear eyes like Li Sicheng¡¯s.

    Li Jianyue pouted and said, ¡°Mom, I am also hungry.¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s stomach was rumbling but he did not speak.

    Lu Yihan stood by Su Qianci and reached out to Li Jianyue. ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡±

    Li Jianyue climbed over to Lu Yihan and asked, ¡°Can we have pizza? I haven¡¯t eaten pizza in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Ask your mother,¡± Lu Yihan said.

    The tear marks on the face of Su Qianci had already dried up. In disappointment, she said with her voice dry, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 610 - I Cant Do It Anymore. Can You Come Back?

    <h4>Chapter 610: I Can¡¯t Do It Anymore. Can You Come Back?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci walked forward and followed them, turning her head back from time to time. However, that figure still did not appear. After taking the children to eat, she went home to take a shower and change before she fell to the bed. The notification of Weibo continued toe from her cell phone. Su Qianci opened it and saw a lot ofizens¡¯forting private messages. One by one, all without exception, there were all about today¡¯s amusement park ident.

    The angles of the pictures were very clever, each of them showing their expressions and the figure of Li Sicheng. But without exception, in so many photos, Li Sicheng did not look like his old self. He did such a good job pretending. Even she did not recognize him thest two times.

    There was also a blogger who had written a particrly eye-catching line: ¡°The Wife of former LS President and the current LS President Su Qianci called the name of herte husband in the amusement park in tears.¡±

    In less than three hours, the reply had already passed 30,000, and the number of likes was almost 100,000.

    Su Qianci saw the picture, in which she was kneeling on the ground, crying miserably. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, but then her eyes got wet uncontrobly. It turned out that she had been so miserable at that time. Even in that case, Li Sicheng did note out. Had he really abandoned them? Why, in the past four years, there had been no news from him at all. And why did he disappear so fast after he showed up? Was it because...he was using drugs? Was that why he did not dare to face them? Yes, he was using. In the past few years, Tang Mengying had been abusing him. How did he escape?

    Su Qianci suddenly felt enlightened. Yeah, how can a proud man like him return to her with such an image? What did he want to do? He was hiding, so there must be a reason, right?

    Su Qianci suddenly got up and stared out the window. The golden afternoon sun prated the white and clean window screens, casting golden light spots on the floor. In the breeze, the shadows swayed quietly. Her heart raced like crazy, and at the same time, it hurt. He was hiding. He wanted to get clean on his own? It was possible. It was very likely!

    No... no... Could a drug addict have such great strength? Could an addict be so agile?

    Su Qianci had learnedbat skills from Li Jinnan for more than three years, but she only got 10 or 20% skills, which was enough for her to deal with an average person. But against her husband, she did not manage to beat him, but was beaten several times. Fighting him twice, Su Qianci could confirm that Li Sicheng¡¯s skill was definitely no worse than his brother. With that kind of strength, skill, and character, was it possible that he was using drugs? However, she heard it clearly in the bug she put on Tang Mengying. The scream of Li Sicheng, the pain of Li Sicheng, and the despair of Li Sicheng. And the punches into his flesh... And Tang Mengying¡¯s cruel and sickughter. It couldn¡¯t get more real. What was going on...

    Her brain was a mess, and her ears were ringing. With tears, she took out her phone, found a picture of her and her two children. After hiding the faces of the two children behind cute animal icons, she sent it on Weibo.

    She wrote: I can¡¯t do it anymore. Can youe back?

 Chapter 611 - I Know That You Are in Kingstown, Mr. L

    <h4>Chapter 611: I Know That You Are in Kingstown, Mr. L</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In the busiestmercial street in Kingstown, Li Sicheng entered a well-decorated chain restaurant to order himself a bowl of noodles. When he ate half of it, at the table behind him, a girl suddenly eximed, ¡°Su Qianci posted on Weibo!¡±

    Li Sicheng paused eating, holding his chopsticks still.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s too bad.¡± One of the girls¡¯ voices was full of sympathy. ¡°Her husband has been dead for so many years, and she still thinks that he is alive.¡±

    ¡°I heard that she is mentally ill, because she misses her husband so much ¨C slight delusional syndrome. I heard that she often has hallucinations, thinking her husband is by her side...¡±

    ¡°But she still manages such a bigpany very well. I mean even someone mentally ill can do this ¨C why are we still so basic?¡±

    The girl sneered while eating her food. ¡± You have to have such a bigpany to take over in the first ce. I heard that not only Su Qianci leads thepany, her husband¡¯s younger brother is also the vice president.¡±

    ¡°So what? She is still a widow. A young and beautiful woman with two children has to manage thepany... If I were her, I would definitely remarry. Such a great age, she could do whatever she wants. Why is she still waiting for a dead man?¡±

    ¡°You are not her, how do you know what she is thinking about? Maybe she has true love for that Li something?¡±

    ¡°Li Sicheng! He used to be your icon. Now how long has he passed away? You have already forgotten his name. The world is cold!¡±

    ...

    Li Sicheng listened to their words, silently finished his noodles, got up, and left. He then found an inte cafe in a remote alley. The boss asked with a cigarette between his lips, ¡°How long do you want?¡±

    ¡°Can I use theputer without an ID card?¡±

    The owner looked at him up and down, took the cigarette down, and said, ¡°Yes, five per hour for others, and 20 per hour for you. Theputer at the end of the hall, behind the separatepartment. That is a VIP private room. No one will go in.¡±

    Li Sicheng directly took out a hundred-dor bill, turned and walked in. The owner took the bill and checked it. After confirming that it was authentic, he turned on theputer for him.

    The legendary VIP room was a small darkpartment with aputer and the most ssic Windows XP system. A little child was sitting on the floor with bare bottoms. Seeing himing in, he looked up.

    The owner walked in, took the little boy out and said, ¡°That¡¯s my son. Suit yourself, but I won¡¯t give back the money that has been collected.¡±

    Li Sicheng did not bother to answer him, sat down directly, opened a webpage, and found the Weibo of Su Qianci. Seeing that sentence, Li Sicheng¡¯s nose was a bit sore. Her face on the photo was more mature than before and much thinner than before. His wife, Mrs. Li, seemed to be different.

    Using a different ount, Li Sicheng left her a reply underneath: he will see, he wille back.

    However, the reply was quickly drowned by a ton of replies, leaving no trace.

    Logging into the ount of L, he immediately saw a beautiful girl¡¯s profile popping out.

    It was Su Qianci¡¯s own selfie taken randomly, but still beautiful. She said: Let¡¯s meet. I know you are in Kingstown, Mr. L.

    The sending time was ten minutes ago. Li Sicheng could not help but feel a little nervous: did she find out that Li Sicheng was L?

 Chapter 612 - She Wanted to Welcome Home at Her Best

    <h4>Chapter 612: She Wanted to Wee Home at Her Best</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    L, Li.

    When it came to Li Sicheng, she had witnessed too many things that could not be exined bymon sense. So, in the past few years, was it possible that he had actually turned into L and was silently paying attention to her? She knew that this idea was a bit absurd. He was imprisoned for so long. How could he get aputer and contact her? But it was this absurd idea that was more and more dominant in her heart. At the end of the day, it was out of control.

    Who was L?

    Li Sicheng, Li Sicheng, Li Sicheng...

    A voice continually echoed in her mind. Su Qianci¡¯s heart leaped. After logging into her chat ount, she sent a message: Let¡¯s meet. I know you are in Kingstown, Mr. L.

    Li Sicheng looked at the line of words on theputer, and for the second time in his life, he was caught in a great dilemma. The first dilemma happened three years ago when Jing Sao invited him to help collect information against the drug trafficking gang. He could either leave and go home to reunite with his wife and children, bearing the fear that his family was to be retaliated in the future; or choose to help her, collect evidence of their drug trafficking, and annihte them once and for all. At that time, he had struggled for three days and three nights. At that time, he had not recovered from his serious injury. Had he chosen to go home, Jing Sao would have helped him as well.

    However, Li Sicheng finally chose the second option. Now... He could either tell her, let her rest assured, and continue to go undercover. However, if he told another soul, there would be more danger. Jing Sao asked a thousand times that he did not go home or see her.

    His other option was not to tell her and let the outside world think she was paranoid, making her live and face the world the same way. If he did that, Tang Mengying would stop suspecting her and wholeheartedly deal with him, instead of targeting his family. The people more senior than Tang Mengying would also be less alert. In the near future, he would be able to annihte them.

    What should he do...

    Li Sicheng was caught in a dilemma, holding his head in distress and closing his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After sending this message, Su Qianhuan felt inexplicably nervous and worried.

    Is it him? It is him! It must be him, right? There cannot be two people who are so much alike in this world. It is impossible for two persons to have the same eyes, right? Therefore, L must be Li Sicheng. It can¡¯t be wrong!

    Su Qianci stared at the letter on theputer. Time passed by, and it took about ten minutes for the other side to reply. His reply was both expected and unexpected. Surprise was overwhelming. Su Qianci stared at theputer screen.

    [L]: Tomorrow night, Kingstown Xijiang Bridge, eight o¡¯clock

    Su Qianci saw these words, and her heartbeat was faster. Staring at the screen for a long while, she quickly typed: be there or be square

    [L]: be there or be square

    Was that him? Did he finally decide to confess to her? Tomorrow, be there or be square. Staring at these words, Su Qianciughed. Tears blurred her eyes. Bad guy, I have been waiting for you for four years, you know? Mr. Li, I have been waiting for you for four years, you know? Su Qianci got out of the bed, opened the closet, and started to choose her outfit for once. She wanted to wee him home at her best.

 Chapter 613 - It Must Be Him!

    <h4>Chapter 613: It Must Be Him!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    On Sunday, Li Jinnan was still working overtime. After Su Qianci arrived at thepany and spent time working with him for a while, she told him about L and the encounter with Li Sicheng yesterday, overjoyed.

    Li Jinnan smiled and asked, ¡°Are you sure it was him?¡± Feeling it would not be so simple, Li Jinnan looked at the documents in his hand, but his thoughts had already flown far away.

    Su Qianci silently nodded and said, ¡°I am sure.¡±

    Li Jinnan nced at her and quickly returned to the contract signed by TL and LS. The breach of contract use did have a loophole. This loophole was enough for TL to lose a lot, even to the point of bankruptcy. This kind of means was both harsh and treachery, no matter who told him this was not his brother¡¯s doing, Li Jinnan would not believe it. It was time tounch the attack on TL. Li Jinnan knew that the man was also waiting.

    Su Qianci was not in the mood to work, and soon came out of thepany. When she returned home, it was already time for lunch. After apanying the children to eat, Su Qianci entered her bedroom. After trying out several outfits, she finally selected a floral wide-sleeved dress.

    Li Sicheng liked to see her dressing in floral outfits. This designer dress was picked out by herself a few days ago. It was limited edition as well. Wearing it, even Su Qianci herself felt that she had be pretty. After taking care of everything, she put makeup on, trying to make herself look perfect.

    Everything was done, and it was already 19:13.

    After Su Qianci hurriedly put on her shoes, she quickly pulled out that supercar that had been modified by Li Sicheng. The closer she was to the destination, the more nervous she felt. She would see him soon. It must be him. Su Qianci¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help curling, as she felt that she was finally getting somewhere after so many years.

    Kingstown Xijiang Bridge was located in the center of Kingstown River. The bridge was of a high arched shape in the center. The colorful lights were turned on, changing the bridge into a luxurious golden color from time to time. It was known as the most beautifulndmark in the city. The Bugatti stopped by the bridge. Su Qianci looked up at the bridge, her pair of dark and bright eyes reflecting the beautiful scenery. Gorgeous.

    Today¡¯s bridge was beautiful, the river was beautiful, the wind was beautiful, and even the sky without stars and the moon exhrated her. Looking at the watch, she saw it was only 7:38. She seemed to havee too early.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A man dressed in a dark gray shirt, wearing big sunsses and a big cap, avoided surveince cameras everywhere and sneaked out of the TL group. No one noticed what damage he had caused to thepany, and no one noticed the person¡¯s entry and exit. Everything was quiet and smooth, making a man extra happy.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s lips were slightly curled. He pressed his cap down and quickly returned to the side of the white sports car. From the TL Group, he rushed through the crowd.

    Because it was Sunday, there were a lot of traffic. Li Sicheng¡¯s car was stuck in the inevitable street on his route for a long time. it took more than 20 minutes for him to move again. It was already 7:49.

    Suddenly, a thunder came from the sky, sudden and deafening. At the same time, the sapphire stud on his ear seemed to sound.

    Li Sicheng pressed the earrings, and Jing Sao¡¯s voice immediately came through. ¡°Come back, she decided toe backst-minute. She will be here soon!¡±

    He suddenly frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It seems like the management recognized you from the photo of the amusement park yesterday!¡±

 Chapter 614 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 614: Exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng was shocked, and his face changed slightly. ¡°How is it possible?¡± He dressed like that, and even Su Qianci did not recognize him. How could the management of the gang recognize him?

    Jing Sao was not certain either. ¡°I just think it¡¯s likely that way. Anyway, hurry back. If shees and sees that you¡¯re missing, we are all finished!¡±

    Li Sicheng knew the seriousness of it and looked at the time on the car. It was already 19:51. Only 9 minutes from the time agreed with her. From here to Xijiang Bridge, it would take seven or eight minutes. However, it took about twenty minutes to return to Tang¡¯s ce from here, and more than half an hour from Xijiang Bridge.

    ¡°When will she arrive?¡± As Jing Sao just called him, it should not be very soon. Unless, Tang Mengying went back without telling her.

    ¡°Twenty minutes at the most.¡± Jing Sao threw a bomb again.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s expression became heavier. Four years of patience wore his arrogance and sharpness out on the surface. He showed nothing. Despite that, at this moment, Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit shocked. Had she already begun to suspect Jing Sao? It was still good before she went away. Did Jing Sao expose herself in these two days? He narrowed his eyes and began to think about it.

    Tang Mengying was a hired gun of the management. This woman alone was nothing. The horrible thing was that the gun is loyal to her owner. If the gun was rmed, the management would not let them go. The management was more than Bo Xiao. It also included his entire family. The Bo family did business in musical instruments on the surface, with a lot of great musicians in the family. But in fact, the generation of Bo Xiao¡¯s father began to fall. About seven or eight years ago, and the current head of the Bo family, who was Bo Xiao¡¯s father, began to dab into this industry. TL was just a sham. The real moneyundering was controlled by the Bo family.

    For so many years, Jing Sao had been lurking in the Tang family because of the rtionship between Tang Zhenghao and the Bos. In the past few years, there had finally been progress, and for a while, he could take care of them once and for all. No matter what, it couldn¡¯t be destroyed at this time in his hands. However, she was still waiting for him. He had a date with her, at eight o¡¯clock, be there or be square. With the woman¡¯s temper, would she really wait for him on and on?

    ¡°Come on!¡± Jing Sao whispered to him in unprecedented panic. ¡°If we are exposed, then not only what we have done in the past few years be wasted, but it is also likely for us to lose our lives! Even if you want to die, I don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Got it. Coming back right away.¡± Li Sicheng looked gloomy. ¡°Try to stall her.¡±

    He must arrive there in 20 minutes. Otherwise, not only their work in the past four years be destroyed, but Jing Sao would also be endangered by him. He could almost see Su Qianci¡¯s soft smile, her blush, and a pair of eyes as pure as the deer¡¯s. Be there or be square. Li Sicheng¡¯s heart hurt, and his chest filled with a sense of powerlessness. He was afraid he had to break his promise again...

    ¡°I am sorry...¡±

    ¨C

    In dark sky, there were thick clouds, and from time to time there were lightning bolts. The thunder rang. The second loud thunder sounded, andrge raindrops hit her head. The cold touch made Su Qiancie back to reality.

 Chapter 615 - Su Qianci, Why Are You So Pathetic!

    <h4>Chapter 615: Su Qianci, Why Are You So Pathetic!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Looking up, big drops of rain poured down. There was a drop on her eyshes and then it quickly slid down her eyes. It was raining. Heavy rain. She checked her watch next to themp. 8:38 pm. He waste, 38 minuteste. And she had waited for an entire hour.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡±

    Did he forget it? Did he forget that someone was waiting for him?

    Su Qianci picked up the phone and wanted to make a phone call, but she had no number to call. The screen of the mobile phone was attacked by raindrops, and soon ayer of water blurred the screen. Su Qianci blinked. The light of joy in her eyes dimmed inch by inch and then disappeared. But soon, she curled her lips into a smile of self-deprecation.

    ¡°When daydreaming, this is your consequence.¡±

    Except for a screen name, she knew nothing about him. She even imagined that this person was likely to be Li Sicheng... But now, this possibility could bepletely ruled out. If he was Li Sicheng, he wouldn¡¯t let her wait for so long, would he? If he was Li Sicheng, he would definitelye, right?

    The rain was getting more and more heavy. Maybe it was because the rain was too cold, Su Qianci felt her eyes were exceptionally warm. The warm liquid slid down her cheeks. Su Qianci looked up at the splendid Kingstown Bridge, curled her lips and whispered to herself, ¡°You deserve it.¡±

    Not him, it must not be him. If it was him, he would definitelye. He loved her so much, so he would not have the heart see her waiting in the rain. If it was really him, he will probably rush over to hug her, and warn her with a straight face: don¡¯te here again in the future!

    Or maybe: no standing in the rain is allowed in the future.

    Then he would carry her home, help her take off her clothes, and run her bath. This was Li Sicheng. Li Sicheng would not break his promise, ever. Leaning on the railing of the bridge, Su Qianci¡¯s hair had already been soaked. However, she did not feel cold. Her heart was in so much pain that it felt like it was being torn. Under the rain, she grabbed her phone and burst into tears. However, she should not cry at this time, right? What a funny scene. If anyone saw her, they wouldugh at her. For she was overestimating herself. For she was daydreaming. For she was hallucinating and losing her mind!

    Su Qianci also felt she was ridiculous. She forced herself tough. But when sheughed, theughter was mixed with whimpers. She was crying andughing, just like a crazy person. Yes, wasn¡¯t she a crazy person? She had been crazy from a while ago. Everyone was saying that she was delusional and no one believed her. Everyone looked at her with sympathy, for her stupidity. Now, even she had begun to sympathize with herself. The gust of wind made raging waves on the river.

    Su Qianci looked at the endless dark river,ughed, and said loudly, ¡°Su Qianci, why are you so pathetic!¡± Pathetic indeed! So, so pathetic... For what? She did not even deserve to be called pathetic right now. ¡°Do you think you are still the old Su Qianci?¡± Su Qianci turned and walked toward that Bugatti step by step, muttering to herself, half self-deprecating, half proud, or perhaps, just inly stating, ¡°Without Li Sicheng, you are nothing.¡±

 Chapter 616 - Because He Was Li Jinnan, He Couldnâ€™t...

    <h4>Chapter 616: Because He Was Li Jinnan, He Couldn¡¯t...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The car was air-conditioned, and it was cold inside. Reaching out and turning off the air conditioner, Su Qianci slowly started the car and drove on the way home. Just behind her, in a corner where she could not see, a long ck Bentley was quietly parked at the side of the bridge. Li Jinnan looked at the Bugatti leaving, and anger passed his eyes. But more dominating in his eyes was pity.

    However, especially at moments like this, he could not go forward. Li Shicheng was still alive. He was still alive. He was his brother, his most respected and admired brother, and he woulde back sooner orter.

    Because he was Li Jinnan, so he couldn¡¯t...

    The Bugatti slowly pulled away, and the ck Bentley slowly followed it, in the ce she could not see. Until he saw that the car going back to the old house and entering the front yard, his eyes became dim. He turned the car around and went home.

    ¨C

    Captain Li was sitting on the sofa, tell the children a story. Li Mosen and Li Jianyue were sitting on the sofa, and Li Jianqian was sitting on the floor with a pillow, all fascinated by the story. Suddenly, the sound of door opening came from the outside.

    Qin Shuhua and Li Xiao were watching TV. They noticed that the door was opened, and also looked at it.

    Su Qianci was soaked. Her eyes were red, and she looked terrible.

    Qin Shuhua was shocked, ushered her in hurriedly and asked, ¡°Howe, Qianci? Why do you look like this?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Li Jianyue shouted, and Li Jianqian looked over as well.

    Su Qianci looked at the children and shook her head to her mother-inw. Forcing a smile, she shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s raining outside, and I didn¡¯t find any shelter.¡±

    ¡°Then you...¡±

    You are crying like this because of the rain?

    When Qin Shuhua was about to say something, her husband gave her a little pull.

    Su Qianci saw it, smiled, and said, ¡°Father, mother, I will go shower first.¡±

    Captain Li saw something was wrong at first nce, urging, ¡°Go take a shower. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Qianci quickly went back to her bedroom.

    The old man sighed quietly, with sorrow in his pair of old eyes. After urging the children to sleep, he walked with his cane and sat in front of Qin Shuhua and Li Xiao. He said, ¡°Except for the time when Sicheng had just left us, when have you seen Qianqian crying like this?¡±

    Qin Shuhua heard his words and her eyes became red. ¡°She has been convinced that Sicheng came to her these days. When she went out, she was dressed up beautifully. Would it be...¡±

    Li Sicheng had been dead for more than four years. She still acted this way. Poor kid... Because Li Sicheng was her son, Qin Shuhua was secretly against her remarriage. But... If this continued, how could Su Qianci still survive?

    Captain Li sighed and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t let her be like this anymore. Ask Yihan to take her to the doctor¡¯ s tomorrow. Yihan is also a good kid.¡±

    Qin Shuhua and Li Xiao heard that, looking at each other without speaking.

    ¨C

    Jing Sao was scared to death. It had been 15 minutes since she called Li Sicheng. However, there was no sign of him showing up. This made her feel nervous. Her mind which had been calm in the seven or eight years of undercover life was suddenly a mess.

    Come back soon,e back soon,e back soon!

 Chapter 617 - Come On, She is Coming...

    <h4>Chapter 617: Come On, She is Coming...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Come back soon,e back soon,e back soon! If you don¡¯te back, we will all be dead!

    Jing Sao¡¯s heart was racing. There was a sudden noise on the outside, together with the sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground.

    God, so fast?

    Jing Sao held her breath subconsciously and pressed the caller hidden under her cor. ¡°Come on, hurry, she ising...¡± Her voice was extremely low. And it was insignificant under the sharp noise of the high heels.

    Jing Sao tried to calm herself down by taking a deep breath. And immediately, her expression was back to normal.

    Anyway, stall her.

    Tang Mengying¡¯s tall figure wasing close. Holding the phone, she was exining something with a ttering smile. Seeing Tang Mengying was acting so humble, Jing Sao had already had an idea. The person that could make Tang Mengying act this way was definitely in the management.

    Jing Sao slightly bowed. Standing in front of the big iron gate, she called, ¡°Miss.¡±

    Tang Mengying nodded and said to the phone, ¡°Okay, I confirm it and then take a video for you. But you see all the fences I got here. How can he possibly escape? Even if he does, he is too addicted to stay away.¡±

    Someone said something over there, and Jing Sao didn¡¯t hear it.

    Tang Mengying chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s just a spection. How does that person look like Li Sicheng? Li Sicheng is thest person to dye his hair and wear a stud. In addition, how can Li Sicheng be so strong? You know how the muscles of a drug addict look like. If he has the strength, he would have run away a long time ago. Why did he stay here doing our work? And he failed to run away each time.¡±

    The person over the phone seemed to be a bit emotional, and the voice faintly came through. ¡°In any case, let¡¯s confirm that he is still there!¡±

    No, no!

    Jing Sao¡¯s breathing had be rushed.

    Li Sicheng should not be able to return so quickly. What should I do? What should I do?

    Tang Mengying quickly hung up and looked at Jing Sao. ¡°Open the door. What are you waiting for?¡±

    Jing Sao felt that her heart was about to jump out. Lowering her head, she said, ¡°He just took the drug and is sleeping now. He can¡¯t run.¡±

    When Tang Mengying heard this, she suspiciously raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What have you done to him? You don¡¯t dare to open the door. Is it...¡±

    Jing Sao panicked, quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, just...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    In her mind, countless thoughts came up. No one was inside, no one! What should she do now? Should she just let her in? Jing Sao¡¯s heart was pounding. She was even more nervous than when she went undercover for the first time.

    Tang Mengying looked at her face and felt even more suspicious. ¡°Jing Sao, I trust you a lot. Open the door.¡±

    Jing Sao looked down and nodded, fishing out a bunch of keys from her pocket. Normally, when she opened the door, although she was not fast, she never dared to stall in front of Tang Mengying.

    But today, Jing Sao¡¯s moves had slowed down significantly. It was weird! Tang Mengying had her suspicions. She immediately snatched the keys out of Jing Sao¡¯s hand and pushed her away, asking, ¡°What have you done that you don¡¯t dare to let me know?¡±

 Chapter 618 - Where is He!

    <h4>Chapter 618: Where is He!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jing Sao¡¯s heart was in her throat. She said loudly, ¡°No, I did nothing!¡± God, had hee back yet?! She felt like she was going crazy. Pushing Tang Mengying¡¯s hand, she looked very panicked.

    Tang Mengying was even more suspicious. She pushed her away and opened door after door. The big iron gate, the big wooden door, followed by arge railing door.

    After several safeguardingyers, Tang Mengying then reached to open thest door. Once inside, she immediately turned on therge fluorescentmp.

    Jing Sao¡¯s face instantly became pale. When she looked inside, the first thing that came into view was therge solid iron railing gate, locked by a huge lock.

    However... it was empty! The nket which was supposed to have someone underneath was folded up, and the pillow was ced on top of it.

    Tang Mengying changed her expression and walked in quickly, roaring, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Jing Sao¡¯s body almost went limp, but she quickly calmed herself down and shouted, ¡°Mr. Li?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± An impatient voice came out of the toilet.

    This voice was exactly the voice of Li Sicheng. Jing Sao almost died right there. Although she was cursing inwardly, she had to be calm.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Tang Mengying let out a sigh of relief and turned to look at Jing Sao, asking, ¡°Since he is right here, why are you so nervous?¡±

    Jing Sao was speechless for a while, and suddenly, she heard the sound of water pumping in the toilet. A tall figure came out with his back slightly crooked, which made him seem less impressive than before. His short ck hair was somewhat jagged because it had been trimmed by himself in a long time. Li Sicheng was wearing a rumpled shirt, but even in such an environment, his face was still full of arrogantziness.

    Slowly putting his sleeves down, Li Sicheng went back to the bed and sat down, sneering at Tang Mengying, ¡°Why? Because she took away half of my drug. What do you want now?¡±

    Tang Mengying finally understood why Jing Sao was so nervous.

    Turning her head, Tang Mengying stared at Jing Sao and asked, ¡°You took half of his drug?¡±

    Jing Sao¡¯s face became even more tense. She took a step back, ¡°I...¡±

    Seeing her expression, Tang Mengying¡¯s look eased. She turned to sneer at Li Sicheng, ¡°It seems that with half of the drug missing, you are still living and breathing. Not dying anytime soon, are you?¡±

    Li Sicheng was sullen, ring at her gloomily, looking down at the blood on the sleeves of his white shirt.

    ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Tang Mengying was very happy. She turned and looked at Jing Sao. ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s fine that you took the drugs, as long as he¡¯s alive. But you should be careful as well.¡±

    Jing Sao let out a big sigh of relief, nodding. ¡°Yes, miss!¡±

    Tang Mengying picked up her cellphone and took a video of Li Sicheng. Then she sent it to the management and immediately said, ¡°Look, he is right here. Rest assured.¡±

    She twisted her waist and went out. Jing Sao gazed at Li Sicheng deeply before she turned off the light and locked the door.

    The light outside waspletely blocked, and Li Sicheng rxed immediately, panting in the bed, his heart beating like thunder.

 Chapter 619 - The Management is Here to See You

    <h4>Chapter 619: The Management is Here to See You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Less than half a month since TL and LS announced their coboration, at the veryst minute, major news broke out from inside LS: the contract provided by TL was problematic. This was a well-hidden deceiving trick. If LS fulfilled its obligations inpliance with the contract, then LS would lose more than a billion. Fortunately, LS¡¯s vice president Li Jinnan discovered it in time and used it as evidence to bring TL to court. This incident was immediately sensationalized in the entire industry. For a time, the entire TL Group was in chaos. However, at this critical moment, other partners of TL actually requested to leave the group, even at the risk of payingrge sums ofpensation. In less than a month, the well-known TL Group suffered from major debts. And the wholepany was panicking. The corporate image of TL also plummeted in the country. The vice president, whose status was only second to Tang Qing, fled with public funding when the TL stock price plunged.

    However, on the 28th day, the two sides suddenly negotiated privately. The most important person in charge, Ms. Tang Qing, paid the LS Group handsomepensation on behalf of the TL Group. After this incident was over, Tang Mengying was much inferior in the eyes of the management. The benefits she received was undoubtedly much less.

    Li Sicheng was lying in the small room, listening to Jing Sao talking to him about the things that he had personally made happen with a smile. Expected. These things were all within his calctions. TL had been destroyed. In less than two days, Tang Mengying would definitelye to him and bring the management. If he was not wrong, in at most three days, Bo Xiao would ask to transfer him. At that time, he could enter the Bo¡¯s family business...

    ¨C

    LS¡¯s stock price had continued to rise recently. In less than a month, it had reached its peak in the past few years and was still rising. Very good results, thanks to the cooperation between L and Li Jinnan. It had been 25 days since she was stood up by L.

    Su Qianci sat in the office and yawned. This thing was like a dandelion in her heart, blown away by the wind, but an umbre-shaped seed would appear from time to time to disturb her thoughts. Like today. In the mind of Su Qianci, there was that question again: who is L? At the same time, she got a message on herptop.

    [L]: Sorry, something important came upst minute that day.

    Su Qianci looked at the line of words for a long while, reached out, and typed on the keyboard: it doesn¡¯t matter [smile]

    Li Sicheng looked at the words of Su Qianci and felt very ufortable. He couldn¡¯t imagine what Su Qianci would look like when she typed the words. It would definitely be... heartbreaking. Li Sicheng felt even more guilty, but he did not reply again.

    The door was opened from the outside. Jing Sao quietlying in, looking at him deeply, and said, ¡°The management ising here to see you.¡±

    He faked being surprised, but actually felt reassured. Finally here.

    You know, I have been waiting for you for a long time.

    ¨C

    L really did not reply. Although it was expected, she still couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed. Did he mean it when he apologized? Not sincere... There was no sincerity. She looked down and the cell phone on the desktop gently vibrated. It was a WeChat message.

    [Lu Yihan]: Tonight, Kingstown Tower, top floor, 7:30, I will wait for you

 Chapter 620 - Date

    <h4>Chapter 620: Date</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    [Lu Yihan]: Tonight, Kingstown Tower, top floor, 7:30, I will wait for you

    She had not been in contact with Lu Yihan for a month. This month, Lu Yihan did not appear in her vision at all. Instead, Grandpa praised Lu Yihan in front of her from time to time. Every time she heard it, Su Qianci justughed and said nothing. Seeing the message from him, she picked up the phone and replied: What happened?

    [Lu Yihan]: Urgent [Cry]

    [Su Qianci]: okay. Will there be something to eat? If so, I will skip dinner.

    [Lu Yihan]: There has to be

    [Su Qianci]: all right, then I will work until then.

    [Lu Yihan]: [OK]

    Su Qianci called and told her family. After working at thepany until seven o¡¯clock, she went downstairs and drove to the Kingstown Tower.

    The highest floor of the Kingstown Tower was the 108th. The sightseeing elevator waspletely transparent. Su Qianci looked at the surrounding night scene and felt unprecedented tranquility.

    The top floor of the Kingstown Tower was a sky garden. In order to be there, expensive admission was needed, so there would not be many peopleing up. But it was the first time for her to see this ce so quiet as well. Surrounded by darkness, Su Qianci was slightly blinded. Looking up, the moon was bright, and stars were scarce. The wind was a little strong, throwing her hair up.

    Carefully stepping out, Su Qianci called: ¡°Yihan?¡±

    No response.

    Suddenly, she was surrounded by zing lights. Su Qianci was slightly stunned by the sudden light, so she unconsciously turned away and closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she looked forward, and the lights in front of her were arranged neatly, forming a beautiful and wide path. On the path, there were beautiful colored rose petals. A touch of rose fragrance was floating in the air. The path was lined with beautiful and luxuriousmps. Pictures were surrounded by themps.

    In a photo, there was Su Qianci in her high school period. At that time, her long, ck hair was put up into two ponytails hanging on her shoulders. She was holding a lunch box, looking at the front. The quality of the photo was not that great, because it was sneaked by Lu Yihan.

    Su Qianci stepped on the rose petals and walked along the light path.

    Looking back on both sides, there were photos in which she was smiling, angry, happy, crying, and even cursing someone with her hands on her waist... From her young girlhood, she slowly grew into a mature and gentle woman. Gentle, yful. In the middle part, Su Qianci began to hold the children in her arms. Gradually, the children were getting bigger and bigger, from 0 years old to 3 years old. The number of the children also changed from two to three. And then, the content of the photos changed into Su Qianci and Lu Yihan.

    In the high school period, they had their arms around each other¡¯s shoulder and smiled at the camera, with the gesture of victory. Su Qianci looked at all the photos with a smile. When she saw thisst one, memories came back to her like tides. Her eyes became soft and then fell on the figure that appeared at the end of the path.

    Lu Yihan was holding arge bouquet of flowers in his hands, red roses, a lot of them. Today, he dressed up for once. He did not wear sses and was very stylish. Very handsome. However, the smile of Su Qianci slowly froze. Looking at Lu Yihan, her look wasplicated.

    What does he want?

 Chapter 621 - But I Dont Want a Friend. I Want You.

    <h4>Chapter 621: But I Don¡¯t Want a Friend. I Want You.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lu Yihan noticed her expression changing and smiled. Holding arge bunch of roses, he walked to her slowly. Su Qianci looked at him and couldn¡¯t help feeling scared. Subconsciously, she wanted to back down and escape. However, when she saw his eyes with deep affection, she lost her courage to do that.

    Lu Yihan stepped closer, and there was a handsome smile on his face. He looked at Su Qianci and said, ¡°Qianqian, you are early.¡±

    Yes, she was here early. The big clock on the top floor showed that it was only 7:13. However, Lu Yihan knew her well and expected her to arrive early.

    He put the flowers in his hand forward, asking, ¡°Shall we eat first?¡±

    Su Qianci reached out a hand but did not take it. Her hands froze in the air.

    She suddenly thought of one thing at the moment: he seemed to have never sent her flowers. Married with him for a year, she had experienced all his thoughtfulness and warmth, but Li Sicheng had never given her flowers.

    Su Qianci was a little dazed, staring at the 99 ming roses in front of her, but soon, she looked up at Lu Yihan. Lu Yihan was looking at her with his bright eyes containing infinite tenderness.

    Putting flowers into her palms, Lu Yihan walked directly behind her and gave her a gentle push. He said, ¡°I made you your favorite steak and soup. Would you like to try?¡±

    Su Qianci was gently pushed by him, holding arge bouquet of roses, and soon saw a table. On the dining table, there were two covered tes, and the centerpiece was a row of beautiful flower-shaped candles covered with white sses. The wind was a bit strong, but the mes were still steady.

    Su Qianci was pushed to the table, and Lu Yihan pulled her chair like a gentleman. ¡°Miss Su, please sit down.¡±

    Su Qianci looked at his handsome face, pursed her lips and said, ¡°Yihan...¡±

    ¡°Shhh, sit down first.¡± Lu Yihan pushed her down and said, ¡°Whatever you want to say, say it after dinner, okay?¡±

    She felt suffocated inwardly. Ufortable, inexplicably ufortable. It should not be like this between her and Lu Yihan.

    He lifted the lid on her te, and the steak was still steaming hot. It was clearly just made. Exquisite soup, exquisite dishes, and exquisite snacks in front of her. They were all her favorites, but they looked different from what she usually ordered.

    Lu Yihan knew her well. Probably not even Li Sicheng knew her that well.

    Su Qianci wiped her hands with a wet tissue, picked up the spoon, and gently took a sip of the soup. Very tasty, very good. It was obvious that he had put a lot of effort into it.

    But...

    ¡°Yihan...¡±

    ¡°Qianqian.¡± Lu Yihan interrupted her a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, okay?¡±

    He was afraid that she would lose her appetite in a while. He was afraid that she would not want to see himter. Today he decided to do so because he was ready. The move would be one step into either heaven. Or hell.

    Su Qianci looked at him and said, ¡°I think of you as a good friend, always...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Yihan stood up and went to her side. He looked down at her. ¡°But I don¡¯t want a friend. I want you.¡±

 Chapter 622 - How About a Bet

    <h4>Chapter 622: How About a Bet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although she had expected it, when hearing it, Su Qianci still felt panicked and stood up.

    However, Lu Yihan reached out and quickly pressed her down. His pair of eyes, under the gorgeous lights around, looked bright and beautiful. He looked at her, perturbed. Lu Yihan slowly said, ¡°How about a bet?¡±

    Su Qianci was fascinated by his eyes and asked subconsciously, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you insisting that he is still alive?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is still alive!¡± She did not hesitate to blurt out and looked at him resolutely. ¡°Last time, my daughter and I were saved by him. If it weren¡¯t for him, I am afraid we would have fallen to death.¡±

    Lu Yihan heard this, and his heart became bitter. He was dead, he was dead. Everyone knew that he was dead, but why was she unwilling to ept the fact? Looking at her with pity, he said slowly, ¡°Then let¡¯s have a bet.¡±

    Su Qianci pursed her lips and looked at him without speaking.

    ¡°If he is still alive, if the person that time was really him, then he would definitelye back. He hates me very much. You know that.¡± Lu Yihan curled his lips into a self-deprecating smile. ¡°He would beat me up whenever he sees me. So, he will never put up with the fact that you and I are getting married, right?¡±

    Yes,pletely correct. In the past, she did not understand what Lu Yihan felt about her, but Li Sicheng had already seen it thoroughly. Therefore, he tried to block Lu Yihan from her side. Whenever he saw Lu Yihan, he saw him as an enemy and hid her well. She knew all of that. After hearing his words, she nodded.

    ¡°So, he will never stand the fact that you are going to marry me. If he is not dead, if he is still alive, he will definitelye back and try to ruin it.¡± Lu Yihan looked at her, and there was a secret pleading in the depths of his eyes. ¡°You know his means and his character the best, don¡¯t you?¡±

    That¡¯s true. He can¡¯t ept it.

    Su Qianci trembled and looked at him, asking, ¡°You mean, we can use this method to force him out?¡± If Li Sicheng did not want toe out, she would never be able to find him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yihan nodded in disbelief. ¡°Try marrying me. If hees out, I will let go and never badger you again. But if...he doesn¡¯te out, just give me a chance, will you?¡±

    ¡°Yihan...¡±

    ¡°The children need a dad.¡± Lu Yihan looked at her. ¡°You are not alone. Qianqian, you have them. All three children have epted me. If you let me be their father, it will be the most appropriate, won¡¯t it? Do you want to raise the three children in a single-parent family for a lifetime? This is unfair to the children, Qianqian.¡±

    However, if she epted him, it would be the most unfair to him. Li Sicheng had lived in her heart for two lifetimes. She could not love any other man than him. Su Qianci looked at him, and her eyes became warm. Her voice choking, she said, ¡°You know I have been waiting for him. I can¡¯t think of you as anything else than a friend. Yihan, I...¡±

    ¡°Try it. If he is still alive, he will definitelye back to stop you from marrying me. Qianqian, don¡¯t you want to see him?¡±

    Lu Yihan¡¯s words undoubtedly hit her weakness.

 Chapter 623 - She Wrote Widowed for Marital Status

    <h4>Chapter 623: She Wrote Widowed for Marital Status</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Of course she wanted to see him. For the past four years, she had dreamed of seeing him. Without seeing him when she woke up every day, she always felt that her heart was empty. But with this approach, would he really appear? Would he? She did not know. Li Sicheng was much more shrewd than she could imagine. She had no idea why he was hiding. Simrly, she had no idea why he did not choose toe back. However, she wanted to see him. Very, very much. He was still alive and must be alive. At the amusement park, that person must be him. It must be!

    Lu Yihan guessed her thoughts and said again, ¡°If he loves you, he wille back.¡±

    If he is still alive.

    Su Qianci finally couldn¡¯t hold her tears anymore.

    Lu Yihan took a velvet box from his pocket and got down on one knee. He opened the box and looked at her. He said, ¡°Marry me, will you?¡±

    Her tears came down faster. Looking at him, she pushed the box away and said, ¡°Yihan, I won¡¯t love you. Do you know that?!¡±

    Her direct words were like a butcher knife, stabbed into his heart. Blood sttered secretly. However, Lu Yihan put on a reluctant smile and said, ¡°I know. I don¡¯t care.¡± Their days were still long. There would be no reason for him to lose to a dead person, right? Li Sicheng was already dead. Sooner orter, she would forget him and ept him. She would ept him sooner orter, so he could wait.

    Su Qianci looked at him and hid her hand behind herself. She said, ¡°I care... I have to wait for him toe back as his person.¡±

    She had kept her heart for him. She must keep her body pure as well. Because of her persistence, Li Sicheng did not have a funeral from beginning to end. Although everyone outside had spread the news of his death to every corner of thework, she still believed that he was not dead. She wouldn¡¯t let hime back to see the word ¡°widowed¡± in the column of his wife¡¯s marital status. Let alone the name of another man as her husband. This was what she was keeping for him. She loved him, so she wanted to keep all her best for him. Even if he didn¡¯t want toe back, she would still wait for him, so that when she died in the future, she would not regret it.

    Lu Yihan¡¯s right eyes dimmed little by little. He pursed his lips without words.

    Su Qianci took a deep breath and sighed. ¡°Yihan, thank you.¡±

    Lu Yihan felt that his eyes were a little hot, and sourness was flooding in his heart. He was almost suffocated. He didn¡¯t want her gratitude, he only wanted her. That was it. Why? When Li Sicheng lived, he was better than him. Now he was dead, why was he still better than him? His heart was missing a piece. ¡°Thank you¡± could not make it up. Lu Yihan did not speak, still maintaining that position in front of her.

    After a long while, Su Qianci whispered, ¡°I want to try.¡±

    The four words once again ignited the me in Lu Yihan¡¯s heart that had been extinguished already.He looked up surprise, feeling incredulous.

    ¡°You are right. If he still loves me, he wille back. His home, his children, his parents and grandfather are all here. If he is still alive, what reason does he have not toe back?¡± Just once, let her try.

    Mr. Li,e home...

 Chapter 624 - L Admitted It

    <h4>Chapter 624: L Admitted It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A Weibo post shocked many onlookers and people in the business circle. In less than an hour, the post had been topped up. All kinds ofments of cursing, blessing, jealousy, ridicule, and questioning had already reached more than 80,000.

    It was a very simple post, with only two words, one expression, and one photo. The photo was a long lighted path, with two rows of photo gallery on the left and right. The path was covered with rose petals. In the center of the picture, there was a big bunch of roses and a ring. Next to that, there was the delicate and gentle face of Su Qianci, with a light smile. And next to her, a man. The man¡¯s face only showed half, but even with just that, he was handsome enough to make many girls scream. Those who knew him actually recognized who he was.

    [Su Qianci]: Bless me [smile]

    There was an uproar in thement section. There were also tons of private messages and various people being @.

    [Your_mother_fried_bibibi]: No way? Some time ago, she acted like that in the amusement park. And then she has a new man so soon? @Ç§Ç§ËÕ´Ç

    [HandsomeWretchedBitch]: Bless my goddess. It¡¯s been four years. The children need a father [love] [love]

    [CutieCuteYao]: you should have done this earlier! d to see you getting over it. Mr. Li will also bless you in heaven [candle].

    [Happy888888]: My goddess is so gorgeous. Who is that man? I can appreciate this profile for a year! [lust]

    [A_charming_and_sexy_woman]: Can¡¯t keep it up right? Managing such a bigpany must be particrly enjoyable. And now you are having a boy toy on the side. Respect! [like]

    ...

    There were all kinds ofments. Su Qianci roughly nced at them andy in the bed, looking up at the ceiling. Suddenly the phone was ringing. It was Li Jinnan.

    ¡°Lu Yihan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Jinnan quietly asked, ¡°Do you like him?¡±

    Su Qianciy on the bed with her phone and did not answer.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t marry him.¡± Li Yinan¡¯s tone was resolute.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because, my second brother it is still alive. He is not dead.¡±

    The heart of Su Qianci raised. She felt a sourness out of nowhere. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°But you still said yes?¡±

    ¡°I want to try.¡± Su Qianciid back. ¡°If he knows the news, will hee back to stop me? If he cares, he will definitelye back, right?¡±

    Li Jinnan was quiet for a while, and then asked, ¡°Did you see the WeChat message I sent you?¡±

    ¡°No... I will look at it now.¡± Su Qianci put him on speaker and looked at her WeChat. She clicked into WeChat and found that Li Jinnan had sent several messages to her. There were still many unread messages from various acquaintances.

    She tapped on the chat window of Li Jinnan and saw a few pictures.

    The first one was a screenshot of a chat history.

    [Li3]: Since you can send messages, why don¡¯t youe back?

    [L]: Safe and sound. No need to worry.

    Su Qianci¡¯s pupils shrank, feeling incredulous. What did it mean? L admitted? Was he really Li Sicheng? Her heartbeat elerated. Looking at the time, it was more than a month ago. The second picture was a photo.

    It was the gate of a vi. A beautiful red BMW was parked at the door. Tang Qing was smiling and opening the car door, holding a phone in her hand. Undoubtedly, this vi belonged to Tang Mengying.

    In the third picture, two rows of bodyguards in ck seemed to be guarding an iron gate. Sitting next to the iron gate was a woman who in her 30s or 40s, looking at her cell phone.

 Chapter 625 - It is him, it is him, it is him.

    <h4>Chapter 625: It is him, it is him, it is him.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart was thumping. She seemed to have discovered a huge secret. But the feeling then disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡± Li Yinan¡¯s voice came through with a rising tone. ¡°Come to the living room.¡±

    Su Qianci immediately turned over and ran out barefooted.

    Li Jinnan was wearing a tight t-shirt which outlined all the muscles on his body. He was sitting on the sofa at the moment, half leaning on the coffee table and working on aptop. Holding the phone in his hand and looking up at her, he hung up and waved at her.

    Su Qianci sat next to him and her eyes fell on hisptop. There was a video ying, and judging from the light and angle, it should be sneak shots with a small hidden camera. Probably something disguised as a brooch or a tie.

    ¡°Jing Sao, I¡¯m here to send the medicine.¡±

    The woman, who was called Jing Sao, stood up and took the so-called ¡°medicine.¡± She smelled it and nodded. ¡°Okay, go out.¡±

    ¡°There is also a meal. The people inside have not eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Jing Sao took it. ¡°Leave it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better give it to them while it¡¯s hot. Miss Tang just said, let him finish eating so on and get ready to work. There are important things for him to do.¡±

    Hearing his nagging, Jing Sao became impatient and waved her hand. ¡°Why is the messenger today so annoying. What are you doing? I will not kill him. Rest assured!¡±

    ¡°Well, then I am gone.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Her temper was really bad. Throwing the food prepared for the prisoner to the side, she continued to y her mobile phone game. The man couldn¡¯t get close, and the direction of the camera quickly turned.

    Li Jinnan turned off the video and looked at Su Qianci. He said, ¡°My brother is inside.¡±

    Su Qianci stared at the dimly lit screen, and her breathing became rapid.

    ¡°The person you sawst time, who saved you and Ersu in the amusement park, should also be my brother,¡± Li Jinnan said quietly, using his mouse to open his own chat ount. In his chat window with L, there were the lines that Su Qianci had just seen. ¡°This L is also my brother.¡±

    ¡°He is using drugs.¡± Su Qianci turned her head and looked at Li Jinnan. ¡°Tang Mengying gave him drugs. You have heard it in that recording!¡±

    ¡°You have fought him. You should know that he is still strong. Which part of him looks like a drug addict?¡± Just from the blurry video in the amusement park, Li Jinnan knew that the person could not be using drugs. He was able to firmly hold Su Qianci with one hand. Even without using drugs, normal people could hardly have such strength.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Su Qianci did not hesitate to blurt out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he must have his reasons not toe back. Sister-inw, don¡¯t you know how he feels about you? We three brothers may have some differences in character, but we are quite simr.¡± Li Jinnan gazed at Su Qianci, and his dark eyes covered some emotions that she did not understand. His voice was t. ¡°We will not change our mind about what we have chosen. He chose you, then only you will matter to him. He has only one home. As long as he is still alive, he will definitelye back.¡±

    Therefore, you cannot marry Lu Yihan.

    That kind of guy was not worthy of her.

 Chapter 626 - Nothing Ventured, Nothing Gained

    <h4>Chapter 626: Nothing Ventured, Nothing Gained</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Only Li Shicheng could be worthy of Su Qianci. Li Jinnan looked at her and clearly saw the emotions in her eyes. He said slowly, ¡°Whenever ites to him, you can never calm down.¡± But fortunately, with her intelligence, she understood.

    Su Qianci was perplexed, looking up at him. Li Jinnan was actually very simr to Li Sicheng. Especially the eyes, the same beautiful eye shape, the same dark eyes. However,pared to Li Sicheng, Li Jinnan was a little bit less indifferent and proud. In the past four years, his edges when he just got out of the army had been changed into maturity. The 29-year-old Li Jinnan now had the charm of a mature man.

    Unlike Li Sicheng¡¯s indifferent and arrogance, Li Jinnan always had vague attitude, far away like the stars and the moon, almost ethereal. Although he was next to her, she could never see him. Many times, he just looked at her quietly, with the deepness that Su Qianci could not read. Her heart was in a mess and looking at his eyes made her more fretted. ¡°Brother-inw, what should I do now?¡± Panic, she couldn¡¯t help feeling panicked. She hadpletely lost her calm at that moment. Without reason, she begged for help with her eyes fixed on him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what ns he has, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a trivial matter,¡± Li Jinnan looked at hisputer and quickly disyed the previous contract with TL. ¡°This is the contract that was made by my brother. This kind of trap was used when he framed Tang Zhenghao. The technique is exactly the same. What is certain is that he is now TL, and TL has dered bankruptcy. I think at least half of his n has been aplished.¡±

    His fingers danced along the keyboard, and he quickly disyed something else. Bo¡¯s Musical Instruments. Bo, music, Bo Xiao!

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyes widened. The two strands quickly connected in her mind.

    Li Jinnan looked at her expression and knew that she had already understood it. He said, ¡°Thepany behind TL is the Bo Group. TL has developed rapidly over the years and has an inseparable rtionship with Bo. It is worth mentioning that I secretly checked that TL has developed rapidly over the years, but there have not been many aspirations. Many coborations are with some smallpanies, but the amount of the orders still reached millions, tens of millions, and some even billions.¡±

    Moneyundering!

    Su Qianci fully understood now. She looked at Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°You mean, he is very likely to be crouching now, he wants...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Su Qianci felt incredulous. ¡°This is too ridiculous. Is he telling you all that?¡±

    ¡°It is just my guess, but it must be very close to the truth.¡±

    At that time, Li Sicheng failed to catch Tang Zhenghao at the airport. When he went back home, he said something to him like ¡®nothing ventured, nothing gained¡¯. When the family had idents, he saw how troubled his brother was. Therefore, it was very likely that this was the reason. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t hee back? Aside from this, Li Jinnan really couldn¡¯t think of other reasons.

    Su Qianci¡¯s heartbeat elerated. Subconsciously, she thought of her previous lifetime. This lifetime, Li Jinnan seemed to be doing this... Did it mean that Li Sicheng had taken Li Jinnan¡¯s ce this lifetime...

 Chapter 627 - The Dream of Luo Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 627: The Dream of Luo Zhan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci looked at Li Jinnan and her heartbeat was getting faster and faster. The guess in her heart seemed to have been verified. The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed. At this time of Li Jinan¡¯sst life, he was doing something that upset his grandfather and parents. Now Li Sicheng was nowhere to be found. Although he was alive, he was unwilling to go home. Now thinking back, she felt like that was what had happened to Li Jinnan, he was only trying to catch the drug dealer in his previous life.

    Yes, it must be like that. That way, everything could be exined. The truth of the matter had gradually be clear, and a mirror had appeared in her heart.

    Is that the case, Mr. Li?

    Su Qianci had lived for two lifetimes, but it was the first time she had made such a bold conjecture.

    If this was the case, then she would wait. She had been waiting for four years, and even if it cost her another four years, she would wait for him toe back.

    But... what about Lu Yihan?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Four years was extremely long for anyone.

    For Luo Zhan, it felt more like four centuries.

    In the past four years, he rented an apartment together with Lu Yihan, eating and drinking for free every day, and asionally helping to clean up, watching movies, and ying video games. Inexplicably, after living with Lu Yihan, the number of times he dreamed of a woman was reduced. On this day, Luo Zhan washed andy down on the bed. However, it had always been hard for Luo Zhan to fall asleep. After a long while, he finally became sleepy. Gradually, he began to dream.

    He dreamed that he was lying on the bed naked.

    He was secretly thrilled: I finally dreamed of doing the shameful deed with a girl?

    It had been a long time, and Luo Zhan was very much looking forward to it. After the passionate session, Luo Zhan was ready with the person in his arms. But all of a sudden, he saw a man¡¯s face. He suddenly woke up, covered in cold sweat.

    He lifted the quilt and found that his crotch was wet... But why was the person... Him...

    ¡°Dammit! What the hell!¡±

    Luo Zhan got out of the bed, went into the bathroom and took a shower. When he came out, Lu Yihan had already returned.

    Lu Yihan looked particrly handsome today. Sitting on the sofa, theputer on his knees, he was smiling. He was definitely in a good mood, and he was wearing an expensive suit and with a stylish haircut.

    Luo Zhan dried his hair with a towel and leaned in close, sniffing him. There was still a faint scent like a flower. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Luo Zhan threw the towel at him and asked. ¡°Is spring here?¡±

    Lu Yihan threw the towel back at him andughed. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Luo Zhan suddenly felt a bit strange, suddenly reminded of the subtle feeling in his dream. His muscles tightened and his legs clenched, he looked at him and felt his mouth was dry.

    Hell...

    Luo Zhan cleared his throat and went around the sofa to look at theputer screen. Actually it was a Weibo post, written by... Su Qianci? After seeing the picture and text on Weibo, Luo Zhan¡¯s eyes widened, and his first reaction was to blurt out, ¡°NO!¡± When he said the that, Luo Zhan realized that his reaction seemed to be a bit too strong.

 Chapter 628 - Do You Feel Justified Being a Homewrecker?

    <h4>Chapter 628: Do You Feel Justified Being a Homewrecker?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lu Yihan turned his head and twisted his full-fledged eyebrows, asking, ¡°Why?¡±

    Luo Zhan was speechless for a moment, but soon looked at him with a look of indignation and loudly said, ¡°You are ruining a family. Do you know that?! That is my brother¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°That guy has been dead for so long. Do you want to keep Su Qianci a widow?¡± Lu Yihan was unhappy, and gave him a stare. He quickly turned back to look at theputer screen. In the past few years, it was one of the few of photos of them.

    Luo Zhan did not feelfortable. Madly, he pushed the back of Lu Yihan¡¯s head and said, ¡°If she likes you, she would have epted you a long time ago. She is very fond of Sicheng and is loyal to him! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too cheap going after her?¡±

    ¡°F**k off!¡± Lu Yihan took his hand off. ¡°I am happy to be cheap!¡±

    Luo Zhan looked at his joyful look and ridiculed, ¡°Do you feel justified being a homewrecker?¡±

    ¡°What homewrecker? Li Sicheng died, didn¡¯t he?¡± Lu Yihan shut down theputer, put it away, and looked back at Luo Zhan with slight displeasure and anger. ¡°If he was still alive, I would never try something like this. When he was around, did you see me approaching her?¡±

    Luo Zhan had no words, feeling suffocated.

    Lu Yihan stood up and unbutton his suit jacket, his tone full of profound meanings. ¡°Anyone has the right to pursue happiness a second time. Su Qianci is a good girl. Luo Zhan, you cannot let her stay with a dead man. This is not fair.¡± It was not fair to her or to him.

    Luo Zhan still felt terrible. His eyes fell on theputer screen, and he said, ¡°She epted you?¡±

    ¡°She will sooner orter!¡± Lu Yihan took off his suit and revealed a thin, light blue shirt inside. Lu Yihan¡¯s figure was very good. At this moment, the thin shirt was like a second skin on his body, outlining the muscles underneath. Luo Zhan nced at him and couldn¡¯t move his eyes.

    Seeing Lu Yihan¡¯s confused look, Luo Zhan rolled his eyes and turned back to his room. Closing the door, he found that his heartbeat was extremely fast and his cheeks were slightly hot. ¡°Mama...¡± Luo Zhan was going crazy. ¡°What is happening? S**t... No, I have to go to aworking party in a few days. Scared to death now!¡±

    However, he couldn¡¯t let Su Qianci marry this guy! How could Li Sicheng rest in peace with this knowledge? She could marry anyone. Why did it have to be Lu Yihan?!

    Luo Zhan felt regretful and picked up the phone, sending Su Qianci a WeChat message: Sister-inw, you really decided?

    [Z]: No, why does it have to be him? Sicheng will climb out and kick his ass.

    [Z]: he hated him so much, and you know that.

    [Z]: Hey!

    ...

    Lu Yihan watched him return to his room in a weird way, felt amused, and quickly entered the bathroom while unbuttoning his shirt.

    When he came out, he received several new messages.

    [Qianqian]: Yihan, shall we have lunch together at noon tomorrow?

    Lu Yihan curled his lips and replied: [OK]

    He saw another message from a person he had not seen for a long time.

    [Yu Lili]: Congrattions, you finally got what you want.

    [Lu Yihan]: Thank you

    Yu Lili saw this reply. She had thought that she would feel heartache and cry, but unexpectedly, her heart was calm. No waves, no ups and downs. The only thing left was a sigh.

 Chapter 629 - Long Time No See, Ou

    <h4>Chapter 629: Long Time No See, Ou</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chapter 640 ¨C Long Time No See, Ou

    Twelve years. Lu Yihan had waited for Su Qianci for twelve years. How many twelve years could one have?

    Lying in bed, Yu Lili was holding a mobile phone and looking at her desktop. This was a selfie. The girl in the photo had an arrogant look on her face, holding her phone. Just behind the girl, a man in a burgundy suit with a slightly sinister smile was hugging her. His pair of beautiful eyes were fixed on the girl¡¯s face.

    Long time no see, Ou.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Li Sicheng was blindfolded and thrown in the back seat of the car. There was a pungent perfume around him. It was Tang Mengying. With his hands tied behind him and his eyes blindfolded, Li Sicheng¡¯s hearing was exceptionally sharp. In addition to the noises, there was the sound of the crickets at night. The car had been going for a long time, and he was calcting the time secretly. About 70 or 80 minutester, the car stopped. The speed was quite steady, at about 40-50km/h, which meant that he was not far from the vi he just came out of.

    From hisst investigation, he discovered that TL was just a sham, and the real headquarter in Kingstown was somewhere else. On the way, they stopped for probably five traffic lights, went on two ramps, and one highway. And most of the time, there were noises around. In other words, this ce was in a busy area, but now it was very quiet around. Very likely it was a rtively high-end residential area or office building in the city center or around.

    Li Sicheng was pondering this when he was abruptly taken out by two bodyguards. After entering, he heard the sound of a card being swiped. But the surroundings were still very quiet. They went up in an elevator. Two bodyguards with a blindfolded man. There was no questioning. People in this ce must have been used to this situation. He estimated that this whole building was owned by the Bo Group.

    But it was impossible for them to use the name of Bo, and there must be another name that was used in public. Just where was this ce?

    Ding!

    After about a minute or so, the elevator arrived. Li Sicheng had a thought. ording to the frequency and time of the elevator¡¯s rise, there should be 48-50 floors. There were not many buildings with such height in the Kingstown Center.

    Tang Mengying did not speak out from beginning to end. When they got to the top, she picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hey, we are on the top floor. Shall we go straight into the VIP room?¡±

    Top floor? Li Sicheng searched for simr buildings to this one in his mind, but before he could figure out where it was, he was pushed hard into a room. Li Sicheng felt that the surrounding had be dark and silent. They locked him up again. It took about ten minutes before the door was opened.

    The sound of the sharp high heels stepping on the ground came in. At the same time, there was also the sound of Weibo page being refreshed up.

    ¡°Hey, Li Sicheng. I have good news for you!¡± Tang Mengying¡¯s voice was deliberately sharp, with ridicule in herughter. ¡°About your wife, would you like to hear?¡±

    Li Sicheng listened carefully and felt something must be wrong. Pursing his lips, Li Sicheng did not say anything.

    Tang Mengying sneered aloud. ¡°Boring. What the heck are you pretending? I¡¯m telling you, your wife is getting married.¡±

    Chapter 641 ¨C Riding him

    His wife was getting married? What did she mean? Li Sicheng turned toward Tang Mengying¡¯s direction, but his eyes were blindfolded and nothing could be seen.

    Tang Mengying clearly perceived that he suddenly cooled down. The lines of his jaws were more tense, making him look unspeakably charming.

    Tang Mengying saw this, looked down, and herughter became sharper. She said, ¡°Oh, what a heavenly match. This Lu something is quite handsome.¡± She disyed the picture on her phone, walked behind Li Sicheng and took off his blindfold. ¡°Would you like to see it? He is as good-looking as you, right?¡±

    The mobile phone was handed over to Li Sicheng. In that photo, Su Qianci was smiling, and at her side, Lu Yihan¡¯s profile was right there. The scene was really... romantic.

    His hands which were tied behind him were clenched into fists. Looking at the photo, his breathing couldn¡¯t help elerating

    Tang Mengying looked at his reaction. Although it was extremely slight, she knew him very well.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s reaction was enough to exin that he cared about this matter.

    ¡°So ruthless. You have just been ¡®dead¡¯ for four years. And before your body gets cold, this woman is already thinking about remarriage. I thought she loves you a lot.¡± Tang Mengying took off her shoes off and sat down next to Li Sicheng on the bed. She slowly unzipped her skirt. ¡°She used to pretend so well. When you were beaten half-dead by my people, she cried really hard.¡± Tang Mengying¡¯s face was filled with sympathy. As she was talking, she became naked.

    Li Sicheng unconsciously looked at the mirror not far from him, which reflected the body of Tang Mengying. But it was just a nce, and he immediately removed his gaze. Tang Mengying sneered, ¡°With such acting skills, it is not a pity you don¡¯t work in entertainment. Do you think so?¡±

    After peeling off thest piece, Tang Mengying slowly leaned over and gently rubbed his back. Li Sicheng¡¯s face became grim. He closed his eyes and growled, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    This reaction waspletely in the expectation of Tang Mengying, and she did not mind it. Sitting up, she slowly walked back to the wardrobe next to the bed, opened the door, chuckled and said, ¡°She has abandoned you, but you¡¯re still staying celibate for her? Is it worth it?¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s lip line was tight. He made no sound.

    Tang Mengying found a nightgown set, opened a bottle of red wine, and slowly poured it into the decanter on the serving cart. Taking two sses, Tang Mengying filled them with the scarlet liquid, shook them, and walked to Li Sicheng. With bare feet, she made her every step slow and elegant. Her sexy wavy hair was tied up, with some small hair hang down in front of her forehead. Somewhat messy, but beautiful and enchanting. Naturally, one must first ignore her stiff, pale face.

    He closed his eyes and clearly noticed that she hade to his side.

    Tang Mengying slowly sat down in front of him, handed him a ss and chuckled. ¡°Drink with me?¡±

    Li Sicheng did not open his eyes or answer her.

    In Tang Mengying¡¯s beautiful big eyes, there was loneliness. She put the two sses down, leaned forward half kneeling.

    Li Sicheng clearly noticed her approach, turned slightly sideways, and avoided her. However, Tang Mengying leaned forward quickly, threw herself on top of him, and rode him under her body.

 Chapter 630 - With No Sex For So Many Years, Dont You Want to Get Laid?

    <h4>Chapter 630: With No Sex For So Many Years, Don¡¯t You Want to Get Laid?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng was shocked. He waspletely caught off guard by Tang Mengying. For a moment, he had fallen on the carpet. His hands were pressed and it hurt a little, but it was even more repulsive that Tang Mengying was clinging to his body, her thinyer of nightgown against his skin. Then she took his face with both hands and was about to kiss him.

    He felt nausea and pulled up hard. At the same time, he twisted his body and kicked her away. His body soon turned to the other side.

    Tang Mengying fell to the floor and smiled charmingly, letting her robe stay open. Crossing her two long white legs, she looked charming and seductive. ¡°Why? Why are you still pretending? With no sex for so many years, don¡¯t you want to getid?¡±

    If it was Su Qianci, he certainly wanted to. But facing Tang Mengying... Li Sicheng got up from the carpet and leaned against the sofa, ignoring her.

    This was a suite. The living room and bedroom were separated. The luxurious and beautiful interior showed the unique style of the owner.

    Tang Mengying took two wine sses and walked toward him. She blew softly on his face and said, ¡°Drink this, and I will take you to see her. How about that?¡±

    Li Shicheng fixed his eyes on her with suspicion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± Tang Mengying reached out behind him.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s face was dark and full of warnings. ¡°F**k off.¡±

    Tang Mengying didn¡¯t listen, and said indifferently, ¡°I am helping you to loosen the rope. F**k? I¡¯ll f**k you any moment. Do you want to try?¡± Then she had reached out to his back. With a strong pull, the rope was immediately loosened a little.

    Li Sicheng felt a little weird. This Tang Mengying, what did she want to do that day?

    Tang Mengying leaned over and whispered, ¡°In the past few years, you have already collected a lot of criminal evidence of the Bo Group, right?¡±

    Li Sicheng was startled by her sudden words, and his heart thumped.

    His dark and deep pupils suddenly shrank, and Li Sicheng nced at her, pretending to be calm, squinted and asked slowly, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°In the past few years, you don¡¯t think I know?¡± Tang Mengying held the ss and smiled softly. She was sitting across Li Sicheng and looked at him. ¡°You are the undercover of the police, right? In the past few years, the financial information of the Bo Group has been leaking. The police have already obtained a lot of evidence. You just kept all that from me!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Sneaking in the Bo Group through TL, collecting the transaction records and bills of them, and then secretly transmitting them to the police, but I can¡¯t figure out how you did it. You have been locked up for so long, disabled for more than a year and having been taking drugs two years ago. How did you do this?¡± Tang Mengying put the ss in front of him and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it before. Now I figured it out. You have aplices, right?¡±

    Li Sicheng looked at her coldly with a nk face.

    ¡°Who is the aplice?¡± Tang Mengying asked softly.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes contained irony. ¡°Why must it be me?¡±

    ¡°Except you, no one has the motive or the brain.¡± Tang Mengying smiled and gently shook the red liquid inside the ss. ¡°Although I hate you, I have once loved you. Li Sicheng, I know you too well. You are really good, but if you don¡¯t have aplices, you can¡¯t do it. If you talk to me about your aplices, I will let you go home. How about that?¡±

 Chapter 631 - Seduce him to bed

    <h4>Chapter 631: Seduce him to bed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng finally untied the remaining rope, looked at his wrists with red marks, and stretched.

    Tang Mengying looked at hisfortable look, took a sip of red wine, and smiled.

    He saw a red lip print on the red wine ss. Tang Mengying¡¯s reaction was much lighter than he had imagined. ¡°You are not afraid that I will run now?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t run.¡± Tang Mengying calmly said, ¡°There are so many people outside, unless you have the ability to jump out of the window, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Then, she nced at him and chuckled. ¡°But if you want to go down, I can take you down easily. That is, as long as you tell me about your aplices, or... You can choose to have sex with me once, I will also let you go. Four years, you can finally go back. Don¡¯t you want to?¡±

    ¡°Want to sleep with me so much?¡± With half a smile in his eyes, Li Sicheng looked down at her with a disdainful coldness.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Tang Mengying chuckled. ¡°I even dream of it.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I feel nothing for you.¡± Very direct, this sentence was a great insult to any woman.

    In particr, to a beauty like Tang Mengying whom everyone would want to seduce. The smile on Tang Mengying¡¯s disappeared, and then she sneered. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, just say that. Were you injured there when you took the beating four years ago?¡± Li Sicheng ignored her and looked at the surroundings in this suite.

    The decoration was very beautiful, with the style like a hotel. However, Tang Mengying had lived here for a while, so it looked a bit like a home. Seeing that he didn¡¯t talk, Tang Mengying gritted her teeth and said, ¡°There is another way. Have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°Want me to give my aplices up?¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re admitting that you have aplices?¡±

    He listened to the question and asked, ¡°Have I ever denied it?¡±

    Tang Mengying smiled a little, stood up, and handed the red wine to him. ¡°Have some wine?¡±

    He took it over and gently shook it in his hand.

    ¡°I advise you do the smart thing. The management of the Bo Group is already mad. They originally wanted to kill you directly. I asked them not to. If it wasn¡¯t me, when you were on the road today, you would have been killed already.¡± Tang Mengying looked at him with her big eyes. The smile on her stiff face was very ugly.

    Li Sicheng did not speak, looking at the big vents in front of him. His eyes were very deep.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Tang Mengying raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you really want to try to be killed?¡±

    ¡°I do believe you.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes fell on her. ¡°But why are you so reluctant to let me die? Do you still like me?¡±

    ¡°He he... Why didn¡¯t I find you so humorous before?¡± Tang Mengying leaned toward him carefully.

    Li Sicheng did not refuse and let her approach him. Tang Mengying was slightly surprised, but quickly leaned closer and gently put a hand on his shoulder.

    Li Sicheng looked down at her and smiled. Tang Mengying felt that something bloomed in her heart. He actually... smiled at her? Tang Mengying was slightly lost, but then quickly responded.

    No!

    She wanted to retreat, but it was toote. Li Sicheng¡¯s strike was so fast,nding on her neck. Tang Mengying was hit without warning. Feeling numb all over, she cked out and lost her consciousness.

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632: With This Kind of Voice From a Man and a Woman, What Do You Think They Are Doing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Tang Mengying¡¯s body fell straight back. The ss in her hand fell on the carpet, and the red liquid was quickly absorbed. Li Sicheng nced at her with cold eyes, looked around, and opened the window. The wind was very strong that evening. As soon as the window was opened, the wind threw the curtains high.

    He looked down and found he was very high up. It was the top floor, and there were at least 40 stories. It was unrealistic for him to jump. Li Sicheng pondered four a moment, looked around, and finally hid in the bathroom, unbuttoned his pants, turned the button part out, and there was a small space inside.

    Inside the space, there was a small sealed pocket. Inside the pocket, a sapphire cross stud earring was in it.

    ¡°Jing Sao, n changes, request backup.¡±

    ...

    Half an hourter, Jing Sao took a tall bodyguard in ck and went to the Oriental International Building. The bodyguard was dressed in ck leather. Tall and thin, with a pair of sunsses, he looked quite domineering.

    The bodyguard who was waiting at the door knew Jing Sao. After greetings, she went to the suite where Tang Mengying was located matter-of-factly, knocked on the door and said, ¡°Miss, it is me.¡±

    It took a long while before the door was opened. Jing Sao went inside with the tall bodyguard. After about 20 minutes, she came out with a smirk.

    The bodyguards waiting outside saw her expression and curiously came over.

    All of a sudden, there were noises of things fallinging from the bathroom.

    With the expression of Jing Sao, those bodyguards felt even more curious, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°With this kind of voice from a man and a woman, what do you think they are doing?¡± With a look of ¡°You really don¡¯t know anything,¡± she gave the bodyguards a stare. ¡°Stay put. Go in only when necessary. Don¡¯t bother them without something important!¡±

    The bodyguards looked enlightened andughed at the same time. Jing Sao led the bodyguard she brought back into the elevator and quickly went down. The room was quite soundproof, so the bodyguards did not go in until the next day.

    The captain of the bodyguard team received a call from the management. After picking up, he immediately heard a violent voice. ¡°Where is Tang Qing! Where is the damn woman?¡±

    ¡°She has been in the room, with Li...¡±

    ¡°Let her answer the phone! No matter what she is doing. She needs to give me an exnation immediately! Overnight, the five or six sections she is responsible for are all caught by the police. Do you know how much loss we have suffered? Not just that, those bastards also found the headquarters from those clues. How can she solve this problem for me?¡±

    The bodyguard shuddered, as he understood the severity of the matter. Ignoring the privacy of his superior, he immediately swiped the card and opened the door. After entering, he found that there was no Tang Mengying in the room! Howe? They couldn¡¯t still be doing it, right?

    The bodyguard was shocked. He quickly went to the bathroom and turned the doorknob.

    Inside, Tang Mengying and a man with only one pair of underwear were tied up. Their mouths were both sealed with severalyers of tape. Seeing himing in, they both struggled for help.

    The captain of the bodyguard team was shocked, and his face turned pale. ¡°Dammit. Were in trouble!¡±

 Chapter 633 - I Will Go See Them

    <h4>Chapter 633: I Will Go See Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jing Sao led the bodyguard down the elevator. Under the gaze of the receptionist, she walked out of the building calmly. When returning to the car, she finally became relieved. There was a driver in the car, who was a colleague of Jing Sao¡¯s. There was no big change in the look of Li Sicheng. After getting in the car, he removed his sunsses andmended in a powerful and dignified voice, ¡°Drive.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t feel much about Li Sicheng, but it was very ufortable to hear such amand at this moment. However, seeing that his supervisor Liang Jing did not have any objection, he quickly started the car and slowly left the Oriental International Building.

    It was now 23:05 PM Beijing time.

    ¡°Jing Sao, we are alreadypromised. They thought that I was the head, but you have already exposed yourself tonight. We can¡¯t go back to Tang Mengying. Now we have to split up. You go back now to arrange for the busting.¡±

    Hearing that, Jing Sao looked solemn and said, ¡°Are we starting right away? Have you finished the thing that you said you were going to do?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but almost there. I can be done in probably two days.¡±

    Two days, as long as he was given two more days, he could get the evidence of the Bo Group¡¯s crime. He had been preparing for three years, calcting for three years, and bearing humiliation for three years. Everything was just for what would happen two dayster. However, they were exposed at this critical moment.

    Li Sicheng had thought of this possibility. What happened in TL was too significant, and ording to his calctions, it should have kept them busy for at least forty days.

    Too fast, too fast...

    The Bo Group was even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.

    ¡°What should I do? We have been preparing for so long, lurking for so long...¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s face was stern. ¡°It can¡¯t wait. They have already known. If we keep waiting, everything we have done for years would bepromised. Now they¡¯re just beginning to have doubts, but we should take them down as soon as possible. Go and contact your colleagues and ask them to search for Bo¡¯s warehouse. There will be a batch of goods hidden in violins or guitars.¡±

    ¡°How about you?¡±

    Hearing her question, he had something cold in his deep-set eyes. Slowly, he said, ¡°I will go see them.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Cheng You was breast-feeding the baby.

    The baby was only more than a month old. Her crumpled skin had be smooth. With fair and tender skin and gorgeous facial features, she looked like Cheng You, especially her eyes.

    ¡°Little Panpan.¡± Cheng You was breastfeeding while teasing the child, unable to hide her smile.

    Suddenly, the room door was opened.

    Rong Rui was wearing something other than loungewear for once. Looking out, he had a cigarette between his lips. It was not lit. His brows were slightly knitted, making him look a little upset. And he had a car key in his hand.

    When Cheng You saw him, she asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Rui came over and touched his daughter¡¯s little face. His irritated look became softer.

    Little Rong Panpan was full and spat out the nipple. Turning away, she had her little tongue put out and her fists up in the air. Rong Rui saw his adorable daughter and showed a happy smile. He took his daughter and kissed her on her cheek. ¡°She looks like you.¡±

    Cheng You put her shirt down and nced at him with disdain. ¡°We are lucky she looks like me. If she looks like you, she will not look good at all.¡±

    Rong Rui held their daughter close to Cheng You, rubbing his forehead against hers, and whispered, ¡°How dare you say I don¡¯t look good?¡±

 Chapter 634 - Stay Alive. Dont Do Anything Stupid.

    <h4>Chapter 634: Stay Alive. Don¡¯t Do Anything Stupid.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°No good.¡±

    Rong Rui heard that, taking the child in one hand and holding her head in ce with his other hand. He took a bite of her lips and asked, ¡°Do I look good?¡±

    ¡°No good.¡±

    Rong Rui took another bite. ¡°How about now?¡±

    ¡°Terrible!¡±

    Rong Rui held her down and kissed her fiercely like a wolf, but he did not have the heart to be too aggressive. The light kiss became deep. Cheng You was seduced, and soon responded slowly.

    ¡°Wa...¡± The little girl was left out, crying hard and waving her small fists and kicking.

    Cheng You pushed Rong Rui away and picked up the little girl. ¡°Panpan, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Rong Ruiughed and touched the girl¡¯s little face. He said, ¡°She knows how to destroy Dad¡¯s good moment so young. What will happen when she grows up?¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Cheng You pushed him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you are going out? Why are you still here?¡±

    ¡°Leaving now!¡± Rong Rui stood up, but then he leaned forward halfway and kissed her again on the lips. ¡°When Ie back, let¡¯s continue. Don¡¯t sleep so early.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Rong Rui smiled, took the car key and went out. However, when he got out of the house, the smile on his face disappeared shortly, and the irritating look came back. The cigarette was left on the table, and he had to pick up another cigarette. After it was lit, he walked toward his car. Driving to the Kingstown East River, he came to the way to Hunan Province.

    ording to his knowledge of them, they would definitely leave the city, stop in Hunan for a day or two, and then set out to find new ces. After waiting for a long time, there was a dark blue sports caring from a distance. He saw it from the car, it was Bo Xiao. Rong Rui looked down at his watch, and it was already 3:49 in the morning. After God knows how many cigarettes, Rong Rui put his hand on the steering wheel and suddenly stopped in front of the sports car.

    The dark blue sports car immediately stopped. Rong Rui looked sideways and nced at the scared face of Rong Anna. ¡°Cousin?¡± Rong Anna saw Rong Rui, unfastened her seat belt and was about to go down, but Bo Xiao held her down.

    He looked at her with cold eyes and said, ¡°Are you crazy? Going down now and turning yourself in?¡±

    ¡°He is my cousin. Xiao, he won¡¯t harm me.¡± Rong Anna was convinced. ¡°We have been in contact for years. He tried to help me control Li Sicheng, get close to his assistant, and is now married to her. And it was because of his help that we were able to keep Li Sicheng hostage for so many years. He is one of us.¡±

    With suspicion, he still nodded because Rong Anna insisted. Also, Rong Rui was blocking his way. Thinking for a moment, he unfastened his seat belt, and got out of car with her together.

    Rong Rui also got out of the car, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, stepped on it, walked over, and handed out the bank cards that had already been prepared. Rong Anna saw the card and was dazed. Bo Xiao was also slightly stunned, and looked at him.

    ¡°Take it. You¡¯ll need the money. I got the cards in the ck market. They are cards that have not been written off yet after being stolen. Do not use your own cards in the future. It¡¯s too dangerous. There¡¯s two million in this savings card. No one will find you with these cards.¡±

    ¡°Cousin...¡± Rong Anna was touched and looked at Rong Rui.

    Rong Rui went forward and gave Rong Anna a hug. His amber-colored eyes reflected the yellow light of the bridge, with deep emotions hidden. Rong Rui¡¯s voice was gentle as he said, ¡°Anna, no matter what, you are my cousin. Stay alive. Don¡¯t do anything stupid. Promise me, okay?¡±

 Chapter 635 - He is Too Sly

    <h4>Chapter 635: He is Too Sly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Rong Anna clung to Rong Rui and wept. ¡°Help me take care of my mom and dad. Remember to go home early. Your parents miss you very much.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Rong Rui responded, and patted her back. He quickly released her, took out the wallet from his pocket, and took out a piece of cash. ¡°There is not much cash, but hold it and treasure it.¡±

    Rong Anna took it, but she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. ¡°Take care!¡±

    ¡°I hope to see youter, Anna.¡± Rong Rui was a little red-eyed. ¡°You will always be my sister.¡± After that, he turned to look at Bo Xiao. ¡°Take care of her.¡±

    ¡°Will do.¡± Bo Xi nodded, reached out and pulled Rong Anna¡¯s hand. ¡°Go, we will be caught if we dy. I had no idea the bastard Li Sicheng was hiding so deeply.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, if you can, help me get revenge!¡± Rong Anna cried, ¡°I believed him so much, and I didn¡¯t expect this guy to y us. He is too sly!¡±

    ¡°OK, I will try my best.¡± Rong Rui looked at her and felt reluctant to let her go, but he still urged, ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t dy any more.¡±

    Rong Anna and Bo Xiao nodded. Rong Rui also quickly moved the car and let them drive away. Looking at the sports car leave, Rong Rui finally felt rxed. After taking out the cigarette case and slowly igniting one, he started the car, turned around, and headed in the direction of home.

    When he returned home, Cheng You was already asleep, and the child was lying in the cradle, asleep as well.

    Rong Rui leaned forward and went down to kiss her face, slowly moving to her lips. Cheng You turned away dismissively, letting out a whimper. ¡°You smoked so much. Brush your teeth!¡± Then she looked up at the small rm clock on the bedside. It was already five o¡¯clock. She was shocked. ¡°You just came back? Where did you go?¡±

    Rong Rui straightened up, regardless of her disappointment, and sat down on the bed to hug her, saying, ¡°Something important.¡±

    ¡°What thing? Why did you smoke so much?¡± Cheng You pushed him, but Rong Rui did not move. ¡°Are you upset?¡±

    Rong Rui held her tighter, pressed her down, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m in a better mood when I see you.¡± He was already kissing her lips.

    Cheng You hit him. ¡°The smell is too heavy, and the child is still little. Don¡¯t let it affect her. Go shower!¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother of my child!¡± He sat up, but still went forward. ¡°Another kiss.¡±

    Cheng You bristled and kicked him. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    However, Rong Rui ran away fast, and Cheng You didn¡¯t even touch him. Hearing his proudughter going far, she heard the door close again, and she turned her fake anger into a smile. Having been together for more than four years, and married for one year, this guy had been more than 30 years old. Now he was getting more and more childish and she couldn¡¯t stand it...

    ¡°So sad. Why do I have to take care of two children alone...¡±

    ¨C

    [Kingstown Morning Express: At 21:51st night, 6 major drug trafficking gangs were cracked down and arge number of drugs and firearms were seized. The person behind it is Ms. Tang, the general manager of TL, a well-known domestic enterprise that went bankrupt recently. The insider revealed that Tang had a very close rtionship with Tang Zhenghao, a wanted criminal in an economic scam four years ago. ording to investigation, Ms. Tang is Tang Mengying who had run away from the Kingstown Psychiatric Hospital several years ago.]

 Chapter 636 - The Meaning of Calla is Eternity (1)

    <h4>Chapter 636: The Meaning of Ca is Eternity (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    [At 2 am, arge amount of heroin was found in the warehouse of the Bo Musical Instrument Kingstown Branch. The president of the branchpany had been investigated by the police. ording to the investigation, there was a leader behind the president of the branch, who had escaped town overnight.]

    The picture on TV was a scene of arge group of reporters surrounding an old man who looked like he was in his 50s or 60s.

    [ording to the investigation, the Bo Group had already faced a bankruptcy crisis seven years ago, and the loss was nearly 2 billion. It was the biggest crisis in the history of thepany. Later on, it cooperated with an internationalpany and then returned to life. The police had been conducting an investigation already. ording to an insider, the fugitive is the only son of the head of the Bo Musical Instrument Corporation, who did notment on this sudden change and has been under police control.]

    ...

    The old man was watching with the remote control. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s terrible. This family should have a good rtionship with the Rongs in the capital. How did they suddenly get involved in drugs...¡±

    Li Jianyue, Li Jianqian, and Li Mosen were having breakfast. Hearing great-grandpa say so, Li Jianyue took his small bowl and came over, asking in her sweet voice, ¡°Great-grandfather, what is drug?¡±

    ¡°Drug is an awful thing. Don¡¯t touch it. It will ruin your life!¡± Captain Li said with a heavy heart and shook his head. ¡°Ersu must remember that drugs can¡¯t be touched.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Li Jianyue held a small bowl and got herself some porridge, but while eating it, she dripped it onto her beautiful clothes. Li Jianyue looked down, pouted, and looked at the old man. ¡°It¡¯s dirty now. What should I do?¡±

    The old manughed lovingly, took a few paper towels, wiped it off and said, ¡°Come, great-grandpa will feed you.¡±

    ¡°No, my mother said that I have to eat by myself, and I must wipe my own bottom. Otherwise, I will not grow up!¡± Holding a small bowl of porridge, she made a mess. When she saw the porridge falling on her clothes and the floor, Li Jianyue leaned back, and then the small bowl buckled on the floor. Li Jianyue saw it, pouted, and her pair of big eyes suddenly became wet. She cried and looked at Captain Li. ¡°It dropped...¡±

    The old manughed, took the small bowl, put her on the sofa, picked up the paper towels and wiped the porridge off her clothes. ¡°Liu Sao, clean up inside first!¡±

    Liu Wei was outside, heard the old man shouting, and responded.

    Su Qianci had just woke up and finished washing. Coming in, she looked at her watch. It was not even 7:30.

    As soon as she came out, she saw a small bowl on the ground, and her daughter was looking miserable. Su Qianci felt a headacheing on. She was displeased and asked, ¡°Li Ersu, what¡¯s this mess?¡±

    Ersu licked her mouth, and tears came out of her big eyes. She sniffled and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. The small bowl wanted to run. I couldn¡¯t catch it, so it fell.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help butugh. She tidied things up and then went to the kitchen to get her a bowl. ¡°Come, mom will feed you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Li Jianyue saw her mother was not yelling at her and was overjoyed. Carried by her pair of short legs, she moved off the sofa and ran to the dining room.

 Chapter 637 - The Meaning of Calla is Eternity (2)

    <h4>Chapter 637: The Meaning of Ca is Eternity (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen gazed at each other while eating with their own spoons.

    Su Qianci saw them doing that and couldn¡¯t help but ask after a few minutes, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Focuspetition!¡± Li Jianqian did not turn his head while using a spoon to eat porridge, chewing while watching Li Mosen. Li Mosen¡¯s movements were simr. He nodded and continued to eat. Su Qianci looked at the two little guys,ughing without a word.

    Finally, they both finished their porridge, but the boys still watched each other.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Su Qianci curiously came over.

    Li Mosen shook his head ¡°Unless one of us turn the head first.¡±

    Li Jianqian nodded and stared at Li Mosen. Su Qianci reached out and covered the eyes of Li Jianqian, and then turned his head to the side. Li Jianqian was dumbstruck, but immediately yelled, ¡°Mom, you sabotaged my game! I lost!¡±

    Li Mosenughed, his blue eyes curling beautifully. Then he climbed down the stool and ran to the backyard.

    Li Jianqian¡¯s dark pupils were full of reluctance. His tender little face became red, and he climbed down, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t run. This doesn¡¯t count!¡±

    Li Jianyue looked at the two brothers running and gazed at Su Qianci. Blinking, she said, ¡°Mom, I am full.¡±

    Su Qianci knew what she wanted to do at first nce, took a paper towel, and wiped her mouth. ¡°Go.¡±

    Li Jianyue immediately climbed down from the stool and ran into the ce where the two boys disappeared in small sandals.

    When Su Qianci had finished eating, it was already eight o¡¯clock. The tutor hired for the children had just came over. The tutor was a single mother, with only a high school diploma. She was more than 30 years old and had a child in middle school. Since her patience and love touched Su Qianci, she was chosen as the tutor of the children. After a few days, the children liked this tutor, and she decided to let her stay.

    After saying hi to her at the door, Su Qianci drove to thepany. Busy for a whole morning, she only straightened and stood up when lunch break started. Today, she was supposed to meet Lu Yihan in a high-end shopping mall. This was the best-performing shopping mall under the Li group in the city. She was ready to inspect the surrounding area after eating. The appointment was made at a Cantonese restaurant on the first floor of the mall. Out of the restaurant door, it was the south square of the mall, veryrge and lively.

    When Su Qianci entered the private room, Lu Yihan had not arrived yet. About ten minutes from their agreed time, Su Qianci sat in the room and refreshed the Weibo page on her phone.

    Suddenly, the waiter came in and knocked on the door. ¡°President Su, there is someone looking for you outside.¡±

    ¡°Who? Let hime in.¡±

    ¡°Well, he hopes you can go to the square. Pleasee here.¡±

    Su Qianci was a little surprised and raised her eyebrow. What kind of tricks did Lu Yihan have to y? She took her purse and walked outside. The waiter took her to the South Square.

    The square was empty. Su Qianci did not see Lu Yihan at all. Turning her head, she saw the waiter had already returned to the restaurant. Suddenly, a little boy ran over who looked like seven or eight years old, holding a flower in his hand. It was a ca lily.

    ¡°The meaning of Ca Lily is eternity.¡±

    Su Qianci took it, smiled a little and asked, ¡°Who asked you give it to me?¡±

    The little boy replied, ¡°It is sir!¡±

 Chapter 638 - 99999 Roses

    <h4>Chapter 638: 99999 Roses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Which sir?¡±

    However, the little boy did not answer, he just smiled and ran away.

    Su Qianci looked down at the one Ca Lily in her hand and smiled slightly. She shouted, ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t y. I know it is you!¡±

    However, there was a brisk footsteping close. This time it was a girl. ¡°Forget-me-not¡¯s meaning is eternal love.¡±

    Su Qianci took it, and the girl quickly ran away. Soon a girl came running and handed her a purple tulip. ¡°The purple tulip means the endless love of sir to you.¡±

    After one was gone, there was always someone elseing over and handing her a beautiful and fresh flower.

    ¡°The white lotus represents a sincere heart and the purest faith.¡±

    ¡°The meaning of honeysuckle is ¡®I want to give you all my best.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Lisianthus represents the most honest love that sir has for you.¡±

    ¡°Lavender represents gratitude.¡±

    ¡°99 lilies means that you are going to be together for a hundred years.¡±

    ...

    This was the day on which Su Qianci had heard the most meanings of flowers. The more flowers she received, the more guilt she felt. She looked at arge variety of flowers in her hand, feeling sorry for Lu Yihan. Today, she was justing out here to tell him about her decision to change the n.

    But...

    Why did Lu Yihan do this? How could she say anythingter? There were more and more people around, and everyone thought that Su Qianci would have a happy face, but after seeing her expression, they all felt dumbstruck. Someone picked up the phone and took a video. Suddenly, an exmation sounded. On the opposite side of the ce where Su Qianci stood, there were beautiful bicyclesing in.

    The bodies of the bicycles were transparent, and the cyclists were carrying baskets full of ming roses into the square. Every basket was full of fresh and beautiful roses, and the light aroma quickly drifted away. The bicycle stopped by Su Qianci, and one of the bicycles quickly stopped around the edge of the square. Five, ten, fifteen... The number of bicycles was increasing, and baskets of ming roses were carried to the center of the square. Each rose was bright red and fresh.

    Everyone was eximing in shock, ¡°Awesome my brother, so many roses. Should it be 9,999 in total?¡±

    ¡°You are stupid, how is it possible, definitely more than that! There are at least 999 flowers in each basket. And it hasn¡¯t finished either? How many are there on earth?¡±

    ¡°Take a video and post it on Weibo. Such a gesture!¡±

    Su Qianci was shocked to see the number of cyclists who rushed in and out. The baskets that were full of flowers were ced in the middle of the square. A bicycle went in and out one after another. In just a while, there had been the flower baskets ced.

    Someone was counting in the back, shouting, ¡°88, 89, 90...97, 98, 99, 100!¡±

    After counting thest number, everyone let out a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s finally over! God, it is the first time I have seen so many flowers!¡±

    ¡°Qianqian.¡± Lu Yihan¡¯s voice came from behind Su Qianci.

    She heard this voice and her back was stiff. Looking at the big bouquet in his hand, and the sea of ??red roses in front of her, she felt her heart was being caught by the devil. She felt so ufortable that she could say nothing.

 Chapter 639 - Dear Mrs. Li, Please Accept My Apologies

    <h4>Chapter 639: Dear Mrs. Li, Please ept My Apologies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yihan...¡± Su Qianci felt ufortable, but she turned and looked at him. Just as Su Qianci turned around, Lu Yihan looked at therge bouquet of lilies with a variety of flowers in her arms deeply. Then, he looked up at the lush sea of ??roses. The roses were divided into two parts with a long trail in the middle.

    Suddenly, the girls around them screamed, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Ah, thetest model of robot. Who is this? So rich!¡±

    ¡°incredible!¡±

    A robot body came straight up, moving mechanically with a string attached to its waist. There was a roller attached to the string. As the robot forward, the roller was pulled,ying ayer of red on the ground.

    Su Qianci saw it and looked at Lu Yihan. Lu Yihan did not speak, but also looked at the little robot. The little robot didn¡¯t walk fast. After ten minutes, it walked to Su Qianci. The red carpet waspletely on the floor, making a long red-carpeted trail.

    The little robot came up and looked at Su Qianci. The mechanical noise sounded, ¡°Dear Mrs. Li, everything is ready. Please ept my apologies.¡± When the voice of the robot fell, a small drawer popped out from its belly. A small paw grabbed a red velvet box and handed it out.

    Holding the flowers with one hand, Su Qianci reached out and took the red velvet box. Inside was a pendant, beautiful tinum iid with sparkling rubies. This was a ... swan.

    Su Qianci saw that, and her pupil suddenly shrank. She subconsciously held the swan ne on her neck, and her heart elerated.

    The small robot also took out arge piece of note from the drawer, handed it to Su Qianci and said, ¡°Mrs. Li, please ept my apology.¡±

    On the note, the tough font was impressive. There was nothing but three words: I am back. Her tears had gathered at some point, and big drops of liquid fell on the paper and smudged the hand-written note.

    The masses eximed without warning, ¡°God, who is that!¡±

    ¡°So familiar! I must have seen him there!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he...?¡±

    Hearing the sound around her, Su Qianci raised her head and looked at the end of the red carpet. It was noon, when the sun was at its peak. The zing light shrouded a tall figure who was walking step by step against the light.

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyes were blurred even more by the strong light. He was wearing a fitted suit, tall and slender. Every step of the way, he was shining. Without much expression, his facial features were exquisite and chiseled. His pair of deep and cold eyes carried unspeakable softness, as he walked slowly forward. He was holding arge bouquet of roses red as a fire in his hands, which made his unusual pale skin look more fresh.

    Su Qianci looked at him, and her tears were out of control. Almost subconsciously, Su Qianci walked in his direction.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he... Li Sicheng!¡± In the crowd, a loud voice led to exmations.

 Chapter 692 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 692: Escape</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When she said this, she didn¡¯t dare to look in Ou Ming¡¯s direction at all. Yu Lili was feeling panicked as she tried to pull herself together. And then she yelled, ¡°There are also my medical expenses! Emotional damage and the sry lost by my injury. You must pay me all that. It was a green light for me, if you¡¯re not blind!¡± Yu Lili basically asked for everything.

    Of course, he recognized the brand of theptop and the model. He was well aware that even the cheapest of the model cost nearly a hundred thousand. For ordinary working ss, this number was simply impossible! How could he afford it? Feeling helpless, the driver looked back at the car. Then he discovered that the distinguished person in the car hade out at some point, watching what was happening quietly.

    Ou Ming stood behind the driver, his gorgeous but sharp eyes sweeping across her bloody arms and legs. The skin that was originally fair, fresh and plump, was deeply hurt by sand and dust. It was as if her injury was on his heart. He had already decided to forget this woman. As early as four years ago, she designed to kill his child. From that point, he should have nothing to do with this woman. For four years, Ou Ming had deliberately stopped himself from looking her up, just as she had disappeared from the world. He did not expect that she would actually be in the capital.

    Moreover, she had been so close to him. It turned out that she had been near here these days? So, they had been so close to each other, so close these days? Thinking of this, Ou Ming immediately had an inexplicable feeling. ¡°Mr. Ou, this...¡± The driver had a hard time trying to exin, looking mortified.

    ¡°I will send thedy to the hospital. You take theputer for inspection. After verification, bill it on thepany¡¯s ount. I will pay for it.¡± After four years, Ou Ming¡¯s voice was a bit more mature than before. At the moment it sounded a little indifferent. Compared with before, he was now less flirty and less rxed. Four years of working had made him a different person.

    Yu Lili heard his voice and her eyes became wet, but she quickly reacted and roared, ¡°What inspection? Just pay me for it and I¡¯ll go to the hospital myself.¡±

    ¡°Sir, the flight...¡±

    Looking at her indifferently, Ou Ming asked the driver slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± The driver was dumbstruck and nodded. He hurriedly picked up the brokenptop.

    Yu Lili¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Wait!¡±

    But Ou Ming was the driver¡¯s boss. After hearing Ou Ming¡¯s words, he disregarded Yu Lili and ran with theptop. Yu Lili¡¯s arms and legs were hurting so badly that she stopped after running a few steps. There were cars honking behind them.

    Ou Ming acted as if he did not hear it. He came forward, and grabbed her arm where she was not injured and pulled her into the car. Yu Lili¡¯s face became pale, and she bristled, ¡°Ou Ming, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Ou Ming did not care, yanking her into the car and throwing her in the co-pilot. He then quickly walked to the driver¡¯s seat. Yu Lili had already opened the door, and the majority of her body was already out of the car.

 Chapter 695 - The Current Situation of Yu Lili

    <h4>Chapter 695: The Current Situation of Yu Lili</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The assistant heard the name and felt it was familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard it.

    ¡°Especially her economic situation, marital status, private life, and work.¡± In short, all must be checked.

    The assistant quickly responded, ¡°Is there any other matter that is particrly important? Do you need me to arrange something?¡±

    However, Ou Ming did not answer and hung up. The assistant felt depressed, opened the book to check Ou Ming¡¯s itinerary. It seemed that there was nothing particrly important, strange... However, Ou Ming¡¯s mind was notoriously difficult to guess. If he guessed wrong, maybe it would even make him unhappy.

    After thinking about it, the assistant decided to act dumb. Since he did not answer the question, he must have his reason. When Ou Ming wanted to let him do something, he would say it. Why would he ask so many questions? The assistant suddenly felt he was quite smart, and then went to check that Yu Lili.

    Ou Ming had a suite on the top floor of the Capital Branch. When he re-checked in, he made many people very surprised. However, no one dared to ask anything. Ou Ming was lying in his bed with his eyes closed, feeling very tired. In four years, he had lost too much.

    The phone was ringing, and it was his assistant.

    ¡°Sir, I found out that Yu Lili came to the capital four years ago and is now working in the Electronic Science and Technology Department of Shengfeng Group. She is just an ordinary IT girl. After renting a t with a girl two or three years ago, she was cheated out of all the money, and the loss was more than one million. In addition, her health was not good, which cost a lot. Currently she is living alone, she used to work in Kingstown. ording to her colleague, this woman is likely to have gone through a miscarriage and her health is very poor.¡±

    Was cheated out of all the money? When she was a kept woman, Ou Ming almost never gave her money. Basically, she could have anything she wanted and never asked for money. ording to Ou Ming¡¯s memories, the money she had received was probably less than one million. Since the loss had reached over one million, all her money must be gone. Then howe she survive?

    ¡°How about social?¡±

    ¡°She is very popr, and her emotional intelligence is very high. She is smiling, but she also has quite a temper and is rather straightforward. Because of this, her boss does not value her a lot. Now her annual sry at Shengfeng is between 100,000 and 150,000. She is only responsible for some small projects as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ou Ming responded, and then there was no sound.

    The assistant waited for a while and found that Ou Ming didn¡¯t n to say anything more. He asked, ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I will hang up?¡±

    ¡°Find out her address and send it to me.¡±

    The assistant heard that and understood something. So, what was more important than to see Li Sicheng was to pick up a girl? Oh... Typical gals before of pals! But although he thought about it, the assistant didn¡¯t have the courage to say it. He just answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After Ou Ming hung up, the driver¡¯s phone call came in.

    ¡°Sir, theputer has been tested. It is a refurbished machine and is not worth as much as 120,000. Many parts are old. The person who tested it said that the maximum value is 50,000. We were deceived by the woman.¡±

 Chapter 699 - Shocking Turn

    <h4>Chapter 699: Shocking Turn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Excuse me, which of you is Miss Yu Lili?¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Yu Lili responded.

    ¡°I am the director of the dealership. My family name is Wu. Just now a gentleman sent this machine to our inspection department to check. I verified the serial number and the style and found it to be a secondhand machine that we sold half a month ago. The price was 48,888 yuan. I heard that you asked for the price of a new machine, 120,000 from the gentleman. The gentleman felt it was very unreasonable, so he entrusted me to check it out and talk to you about the situation.¡±

    ¡°Secondhand? Just over 40,000?¡± Yu Lili looked at Xu Jing and blurted out. ¡°Isn¡¯t theptop worth 120,000? So you lied to me?¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯s face changed suddenly, and she roared, ¡°Nonsense! I bought it for 120,000! Now it is damaged by this woman.¡±

    The expression of the man became a bit weird. ¡°You are the original owner of this machine?¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she soon became calm, nodded, and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man took a piece of paper out of his pocket and asked, ¡°Ms. Xu Jing, right?¡± Xu Jing did not speak. Looking at the him spreading that piece of paper, her expression changed at once. ¡°This is the records that you bought theptop at ourpany half a month ago. It has your ID number and your autograph. The price is 48, 888 yuan. Since at the time in our domestic branch, there was not this model yet. So, it was imported from the United States by direct mail.¡±

    Yu Lili widened her eyes and took the bill over. The name Xu Jing was right next to buyer. And she was more than familiar with the signature, which was exactly Xu Jing¡¯s handwriting. In other words, thisputer was actually purchased by Xu Jing, and she lied to her. She had wanted to defraud her! Yu Lili saw it clearly, bristled, and pointed at the signature on the piece of paper. ¡°Xu Jing, how do you exin this!¡±

    Xu Jing¡¯s face changed greatly, and for a time she was rendered speechless. Everyone was speechless and looked at Xu Jing differently. Just now, it was a fact that Yu Lili broke Xu Jing¡¯sputer, and the car ident was also a fact. Seeing that Xu Jing was so angry, everyone subconsciously thought that theptop was authentic.

    This sudden change was unexpected to everyone. What was happening? Just now, Xu Jing was threatening Yu Lili about throwing her in jail. Now suddenly everything had turned around, and Yu Lili was actually the victim.

    ¡°What? It turned out that she wanted to defraud Yu Lili. Isn¡¯t Sister Xu very rich? Why do you want to get money this way?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just about cheating money. She was just saying that Lili stole herputer and would go to jail.¡±

    ¡°Ha, what is happening now? Isn¡¯t Xu Jing herself a fraudster, with conclusive evidence!¡±

    The colleagues were on good terms with Yu Lili and had been oppressed by Xu Jing, and they all became angry, making Xu Jing¡¯s face more and more pale.

 Chapter 703 - Fired

    <h4>Chapter 703: Fired</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili was so clear and provocative that many people at the scene couldn¡¯t help but smile inwardly. But given the big boss and Xu Jing were here, no one dared to show any emotions except for Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili¡¯s attitude made Xu Jing even more upset, and she roared, ¡°Don¡¯t cross the line here!¡±

    Yu Lili looked like she was scared, turned her head, and looked disgusted. But quickly, she turned back and said, ¡°Look, aren¡¯t you very loud now? I really didn¡¯t hear what you just said. My hearing is not very good. You know, just speak like yourself. Why do you want to pretend to be gentle?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Xu Jing screamed, almost staring her eyes out, fierce and terrifying.

    Yu Lili looked scared, patted her chest and said in terror, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, it is fine. Why do you have to scare me? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s very bad for my heart? Jesus! You are not only a fraud, but also want to murder!¡±

    In the room, Yu Lili had already picked up the phone again. She turned on the speaker directly and pressed two digits. Almost everyone could hear it clearly. Xu Jing took a deep breath and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yu Lili, I should not have framed you, and I should not have targeted you. Please forgive me.¡±

    The third digit had just been pressed. Before the call went through, Yu Lili hung up. She raised an eyebrow and looked at Xu Jing, curled her lips, and asked, ¡°Do you mean that?¡±

    Xu Jing wanted to kill her at this time, but she still nodded and said reluctantly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°S**t! That could not be more fake!¡± Yu Lili arrogantly ridiculed. ¡°But I have a big heart, so I decide to forgive you.¡± After that, she looked at Mr. Li. ¡°Mr. Li, I don¡¯t want to work here anymore. Please approve of my resignation. I cannot do this any longer.¡±

    Li immediately said, ¡°Yu, I know that you have grievances against thepany. Now, I announce that Xu Jing will be fired!¡±

    When he said that, everyone was shocked. ¡°What? Xu Jing, fired?¡± The people around them all looked at each other incredulously.

    Even Xu Jing herself had not expected such a result. ¡°No, brother-inw...¡±

    Before Xu Jing¡¯s sentence was finished, the boss interrupted her and raised his voice, looking at Yu Lili. ¡°Yu, you can say at home and focus on getting better. No need toe to work. I will give you half a month to adjust. When youe back from vacation, you can be the head of the department. How about that?¡±

    This result was undoubtedly another bombnding on Xu Jing. Standing in the same ce, Xu Jing was shocked. She asked loudly, ¡°Brother-inw, how can this be?!¡±

    Li directly ignored her and looked at Zhang in the HR department. ¡°Take Xu Jing to go through the formalities. Such a person could only cause public anger in thepany. It is better to let her go sooner.¡± He paused and looked at Xu Jing. ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you always want a child? You are alwaysining about how busy you are. Now I will give you this time to have children and raise them. Adjust yourself and get ready for children.¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, you can¡¯t do this. I have been in thepany for more than three years. You can¡¯t just fire me like this. I have worked so hard. You can¡¯t do this!¡±

 Chapter 704 - A Slap In the Face

    <h4>Chapter 704: A p In the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Thepany is mine, and I can fire whoever I want!¡± Li was sullen. ¡°And, didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me brother-inw at thepany? It is not appropriate!¡±

    The merciless words of her brother-inw made Xu Jing feel desperate. Even Yu Lili herself was dumbstruck. What was going on? Li wanted to keep her and fire Xu Jing, a supervisor who had worked here for years? After she provoked him like that and did all that, she ended up with the promotion? What the heck?

    Yu Lili felt that she was in a dream, while others had been cheering. ¡°Yu Lili is the new supervisor?¡±

    ¡°S**t! With her ability, it is only fair that she bes the supervisor. Don¡¯t forget who helped you to manage the case of the Four Seasons Vige!¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is also my case of Wanli technology. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I must have been killed by Xu Jing!¡±

    ¡°Ah, so you have all been helped. I thought I was the only one. I was even wondering if she was secretly in love with me...¡±

    ¡°Hey! You think too much. Lili is a goddess. Do you know what that is? That is something for appreciation instead of rtionship!¡±

    With the discussion going on, Yu Lili was still in a trance. Xu Jing could not ept it and shouted, ¡°How do you do this? What is Yu Lili? Can she lead this department well? Brother-inw, don¡¯t look at her pretty face, if...¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I value faces over ability?¡± Li¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°If this is the case, you would have been fired a long while ago. You really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing behind my back? Xu Jing, don¡¯t force me to put everything into words.¡±

    Xu Jing was shocked by that. The boss did not look at her, but to Yu Lili and said, ¡°Yu, you should go back first ande back when you have recovered. With your injury, it would be terrible if you got scars.¡±

    Yu Lili suddenly realized what had happened and stuttered, ¡°Mr. Li, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Li¡¯s face eased. ¡°I know your ability clearly, and the report you wrote a few days ago was excellent. I believe that you are a good fit for the job. And you also seem to be quite popr. Keep it up.¡±

    Yu Lili now fully epted the reality, looking full of joy and feeling touched. With Xu Jing on top of her, Yu Lili had never gotten any big projects, and she had never had any chance to take the lead. She thought she could only show her ability to her colleagues...

    So, so unexpected.

    Yu Lili nodded excitedly and said loudly, ¡°Will do!¡±

    Li nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Go back first, I will let the driver take you.¡± ¡±

    No, it¡¯s fine. I can go back on my own!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Go downstairs and I will let the driver wait for you at the door.¡±

    As the boss insisted, she decided not to take a taxi and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li.¡± Li¡¯s eyes were curled, with a trace of strange shing which no one had noticed. Then he immediately pressed the elevator and went back upstairs.

    Everyone watched Li¡¯s departure and cheered, ¡°Great, our spring ising!¡±

 Chapter 705 - Why Not Save Up For Plastic Surgery?

    <h4>Chapter 705: Why Not Save Up For stic Surgery?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Among them, the person feeling the most ufortable was Xu Jing. She heard the cheers of everyone and felt incredulous. Especially when she saw them so happy and proud, she became even more infuriated. Screaming, Xu Jing rushed in the direction of Yulili and shouted, ¡°B***h, you must have used one of your tricks and slept with him. Otherwise, how could you be promoted? There are so many people with more experience. It can be anyone but you.¡± Her voice was sharp, and her expression was frightening.

    Colleagues who had a good rtionship with Yu Lili immediately stopped her and protected Yu Lili.

    Two male colleagues seized Xu Jing, and Xu Jing was even more mad, shouting, ¡°I heard that you used to be a rich man¡¯s mistress and wereter abandoned because you cannot give birth. It must be nice to be a kept woman for so many years. Tut, and you are using these tricks on my brother-inw now. You are simply disgusting, Yu Lili!¡± Xu Jing¡¯s words sounded like they were not baseless.

    Yu Lili heard that, and her face slowly sank. How did Xu Jing know something like this? She clearly did not tell anyone!

    However, with the previous record, the credibility of Xu Jing¡¯s words had been greatly reduced. None of the colleagues believed her. Hearing Xu Jing¡¯s words, some people sneered, ¡°Why, a beautiful woman must be supported by a rich man?¡±

    ¡°Well, someone looking like you could only choose to keep an old useless guy.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Yes, you are ugly and me others for being beautiful. What the hell!¡±

    Xu Jing was just fired, which was a huge boost of morale among this group of people. At this point, with such an opportunity to cast stones at Xu Jing, of course they would grasp it.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Xu Jing yelled angrily. ¡°Yu Lili, how clean do you think this woman is? She is nothing but a c**t who could meet with anyone for money! I have no idea why you like her. This b***h!¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Yu Lili chuckled and deliberately made a coquettish look. However,bined with her injuries all over, it looked rather awkward. Yu Lili winked at Xu Jing and said, ¡°If you look beautiful, of course that is worth something. For someone like you, I don¡¯t think anyone would want to buy though. Hey, it has nothing to do with you what I choose to do with my body. If you have this leisure time, why not save up for stic surgery?¡± As she said that, Yu Lili looked very sympathetic and said, ¡°How about I fund you a little? There is 1100 here. Here¡¯s a hundred for you.¡±

    She crushed a banknote and threw it toward Xu Jing¡¯s body. The tant humiliation made Xu Jing shiver in anger. ¡°You...you...¡±

    ¡°Not enough? That¡¯s all I have for you. I must keep the rest for my medical bill. Oh, how about you ask someone else?¡±

    Begging... What kind of people will ask someone for money? Yu Lili¡¯s words were no doubt a dagger for Xu Jing, a woman who had always been a self-proimed richdy! Xu Jing was pulled back by two male colleagues, feeling so angry that she was about to vomit blood.

    Yu Lili was unwilling to talk to her again, turned, and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 706 - Uninvited Guests

    <h4>Chapter 706: Uninvited Guests</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    On the ground floor, she found that Mr. Li¡¯s driver was already waiting for her. After being sent home, Yu Lili took out the key and opened the door. It was an oldermunity, so the rent was rather cheap. The facilities and security were OK, so Yu Lili had lived there for two years. The door was a rtively thick security door. Once entering, there was a small living room. It was a small one-bedroom apartment with only a small sofa inside. There was not even a TV. Not far from the sofa was a smallputer desk with aptop on the table and a small table for dining. With the furniture taking up the space, there was only a hallway left. The kitchen was connected to the toilet and added up to less than 30 square feet, but the decoration was very beautiful and clean, very leisurely and pretty.

    Yu Lili stretched, took the medicine out of her purse, and ced it on the small table before she walked into her bedroom. Just as the door was opened, Yu Lili was immediately dumbstruck. Inside the room, there was a single bed, a closet, a bookcase, and a wall full of photos. However, these were all very familiar and not enough to constitute the shock of Yu Lili. What left her in shock was the uninvited guest in front of her.

    On the single bed which should have been neatlyid out, there was a man lying there. The man was tall. He was lying on the bed at the moment, seeming to have fallen asleep. He opened his eyes upon noticing her arrival. His dark brown eyes looked groggy. At that moment, he was watching her withplex emotions.

    Yu Lili¡¯s expression immediately changed as she looked unconsciously at the wall of photos. That photo wall... was full of photos of herself together with Ou Ming. Other than those, there were also photos of Ou Ming. All the photos were framed, taking up all the space on the wall opposite the bed.

    Her heart suddenly raced, as she felt like a child who had left home and been caught by an adult. Embarrassment, guilt, but at the same time joy.

    The man on the bed lifted the nket and got out of bed. Sitting on the bed slowly, he gazed at her. It was a bit embarrassing for a while.

    Yu Lili stood at the door, her eyes fixed on Ou Ming for a long time, before she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ou Ming curled his lips, did not speak, slowly took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up, and then looked up at her.

    However, in this smile, there was a strong sarcasm, a strong self-deprecation, and an unspeakable feeling. Yu Lili looked at his smile and felt her heart was broken.

    What are youughing at? What is so funny?

    She wanted to ask him, but then she saw him taking a notebook from under the nket.

    When she saw the cover of the notebook, she was shocked and looked at the photo wall unconsciously. There was a desk. However, on the desk, there should have been that notebook. That was the notebook she used to paint in... now... It was gone!

    Ou Ming just showed her the notebook, and Yu Lili turned pale immediately.

    Seeing her reacting like this, Ou Ming sneered, stood up, took a puff from the cigarette, and threw the notebook toward the photo wall.

 Chapter 707 - Then Dont Keep It...

    <h4>Chapter 707: Then Don¡¯t Keep It...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He used great strength, and the photo frames immediately fell. The sound of ss breaking seemed to be deafening in the small room.

    Ou Ming walked to Yu Lili with his long legs. With a sinister smile, he squinted slightly and blew some smoke on her face. Then, he pushed her hard with no pity, brushed past her, and strode away. From beginning to end, he did not say one word.

    Her eyes were reddened and slightly hurt. Her scar that had been hurting for four years was ripped open, bringing her more pain than the past four yearsbined.

    She stepped on the ss on the floor to pick up the notebook. On the notebook, there was broken ss, which cut into her fingers, hurting her. She opened the notebook, and one of the pages inside wasbeled. There was a woman on it, holding a dagger in her hand and plunging it into her stomach. Underneath, there was a pool of blood.

    It said: [I am pregnant with Ou Ming¡¯s child, but I don¡¯t want to keep it. What should I do? Then don¡¯t keep it... I went out to buy medicine, and the doctor said that I had to take it for three days. Just on the second day, I told him that I wanted to break up. I do not want to be with him. Such a man was not something I can afford. He is too perverted, too dictatorial, too much. I want freedom. Let¡¯s go, Yu Lili.]

    On the next day, he disagreed with her proposal of breaking up. She quarreled with him in anger, and Ou Ming was only warning her with a cold face in the beginning, but in the end... He pressed her to the bed, and her stomach hit the edge of the bed. At that time, he pressed her down with a knee on her belly, warning her and noticing her odd behavior. Then he discovered that she was bleeding. A lot, a lot of blood... At that time, Ou Ming was dumbstruck and froze.

    What did she look like at the time... She was holding her belly, her face pale and blue, but when she saw him, she had a strangely good feeling of revenge. Three years, she had been kept by him for three years. In the past three years, many people outside knew her as Ou Ming¡¯s girlfriend. At the same time, many people knew that she was a kept woman. Kept. What a disgusting word. Because of that word, she was frowned upon. She could finally get rid of...

    Yu Lili was bleeding at the time, and her body was already covered with cold sweat. With a pale face, she let out extremely cruelughter. This kind ofughter was not only cruel to Ou Ming, even Yu Lili did not imagine that she couldugh like that.

    [Ou Ming, you know, I am pregnant...]

    Ou Ming stayed stunned and looked at therge pool of blood underneath her, not knowing what to do.

    [Your child, was killed by you. Are you happy?]

    Happy, happy? She didn¡¯t know if Ou Ming would be happy, but she herself did not experience the kind of joy she had imagined. On the contrary, there was an inexplicable sadness. Her child, her first child. It was amazing... that there was a little life in her body. But now she just eradicated this little life for her so-called freedom. She cried,ughed, and fainted in pain while watching Ou Ming. When she woke up, she was in surgery. The doctor said that there were two sacs. It was the twins that Ou Ming always wanted.

 Chapter 708 - The Old Ou Ming was Completely Dead

    <h4>Chapter 708: The Old Ou Ming was Completely Dead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The smoke rose, with a light tobo smell, filling the whole car with depression. Ou Ming sat in the car with an ashtray in front of him. There were already four or five cigarette butts in the ashes. Looking at the dim sky in front of him, Ou Ming¡¯s mind was oddly empty. Just in the afternoon when he saw the photo wall, he had thought... However, it was just his own belief.

    Shock, anger, and sorrow. It turned out... his children were not killed by him. However, that fact was even more hurting than the words of Yu Lili back in the days. How much hatred could there be for her to kill her firstborn, and twins? How much did she hate him so that she did not even want her own children?

    She had been with him for three years. Even if he had a dog for three years, it would have feelings, let alone a person? Ou Ming looked at the distant sky, and there was only indifference in his dark brown eyes. He put out the cigarette, started the car, and slowly drove down the road. From now on, the old Ou Ming waspletely dead.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Li Sicheng took over thepany affairs, thepany¡¯s performance was much better than before. So much so that Su Qianci felt frustrated and proud at the same time. She thought that she had done a good job. Seeing the quarterly report, Su Qianci felt defeated.

    The children were running around in the living room, chasing each other. Su Qianci put the documents back and looked at the time. It was almost six o¡¯clock. She said, ¡°All of you, take a rest,e and sit for ten minutes!¡±

    Li Jianyueughed, chased Li Mosen, and stopped. She shouted, ¡°1, 2, 3, red light, don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t move!¡± Li Mosen and Li Jianqian stopped at once. Both of them were panting, but they really didn¡¯t move. Li Jianqian even maintained the running posture, while Li Mosen looked like he was about to talk.

    Seeing such a strange scene, Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Themand is invalid!¡± Li Mosen and Li Jianqian suddenly let out a sigh of relief, ran over to the sofa where Su Qianci was sitting, and sat down. Li Jianyue also spat out her tongue and ran towards Su Qianci. She asked, ¡°Mom, why is Dad not home yet?¡± Su Qianci tapped on her little nose and said, ¡°A girl should not stick her tongue out. Speak normally.¡±

    ¡°Can boys do that?¡± Li Jianqian asked. ¡°No. You all need to talk normal like mom and dad. Understood?¡± ¡°But, when Uncle Luo Zhan talked to Dad, he was like this!¡± Li Mosen looked puzzled. ¡°Why can adults do that, but not children?¡± Hearing that, Su Qianci paused, but quickly said, ¡°Uncle Luo is not a boy or a girl. He is a man, so he can make such a joke. You children can¡¯t learn from bad examples. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The children did not seem to fully understand. Anyway, the result was that Uncle Luo Zhan was a bad example. Li Jianyue stared, her big ck eyes wide, and once again asked, ¡°Mom, when will Dade back?¡±

    ¡°Very soon. When Dades back, go hug Dad. Today is Dad¡¯s birthday, you should tell him Happy birthday. Got it?¡±

 Chapter 709 - The Best Birthday Gift

    <h4>Chapter 709: The Best Birthday Gift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yeah!¡± The little girl was holding the leg of Su Qianci and looking up at her with a smile. Her pair of big ck eyes were shining as she asked, ¡°Will there be a cake for Daddy¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Su Qianci smiled and lifted her up. ¡°I have asked your father to bring you back a cake.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s words made the children lighten up. Li Jianyue shouted with cheers, ¡°I want strawberry vor!¡±

    ¡°What should I do? I bought chocte vor.¡± A voice came from afar. Li Sicheng walked in slowly from the outside. Compared with more than half a month ago, he looked much better. When he just came back, Li Sicheng was too thin.

    Li Jianyue heard Li Sicheng¡¯s words, and her eyes lit up. She ran towards Li Sicheng¡¯s direction and shouted, ¡°Dad! ¡± Running fast with her short legs, she ran in the direction of Li Sicheng and hugged his thigh. ¡°Daddy hug!¡±

    Li Sicheng was carrying a big cake with one hand and picked up the little one with his other hand. ¡°Did you follow the tutor¡¯s instruction today?¡±

    ¡°I have!¡±

    ¡°Daddy kiss.¡±

    Li Jianyue reached out and hugged the face of Li Sicheng. The big kiss brought a smile on his lips. ¡°Happy birthday to Dad!¡± Li Jianyue said with a smile, her arm around her father¡¯s shoulder. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at the cake in Li Sicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, can you show me the cake?¡±

    Li Sicheng chuckled, gently knocked her forehead with his and said, ¡°You can only have the cake after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Li Jianyue happily cheered, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner soon!¡±

    Li Mosen also walked up timidly and said, ¡°Uncle, happy birthday.¡±

    Liu Sao came out as well. ¡°We can have dinner now. Go call your grandparents.¡±

    ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± Li Jianqian said with a little blush and went to the kitchen to wash his hands.

    Su Qianci went to Li Mosen, her soft hand resting on his head. She said softly, ¡°What uncle? Call him Dad.¡± Li Mosen heard that and was dumbstruck. Looking up at Su Qianci, he thought he had got it wrong. Su Qianci looked at him, rubbing his dark brown hair, and said, ¡°Call me mom in the future. Don¡¯t call me aunt.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Mosen immediately blushed and nodded hard. Li Mosen called with great joy, ¡°Mom! Dad!¡±

    ¡°Tell your father happy birthday.¡± Su Qianci guided him to look in the direction of Li Sicheng.

    Li Mosen turned his head and looked at Li Sicheng with excitement. His voice was loud and clear. ¡°Dad, happy birthday!¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes softened. He handed the cake to Su Qianci, bent, and hugged Li Mosen. ¡°Thank you, son. This is the best birthday present I have received.¡±

    Son, son! Li Mosen fell like he was in a dream, reaching out and holding Li Sicheng,ughing happily. ¡°Dad, happy birthday!¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s smile widened. He carried the little guy toward the dining room. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat!¡±

    Li Jianqian looked at them from afar, inexplicably feeling a little ufortable. This was his father, not the father of Li Mosen, who was not even a child of the Li family. Why did he call him Dad before he himself did? Even he did not call his father yet...

    [Thank you, son, this is the best birthday present I have received.]

    Li Jianqian blushed and bowed his head to eat silently.

 Chapter 710 - If His Children Were Still Alive

    <h4>Chapter 710: If His Children Were Still Alive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After the meal, the family was gathered together. Su Qianci led the children to sing a happy birthday song, and the smile on Li Sicheng¡¯s face was getting wider and wider.

    Before the happy birthday song finished, they heard the doorbell. Su Qianci went to open the door. At a nce, she saw Ou Ming, who seemed to be a bit tired. Looking surprised, Su Qianci invited him in and called, ¡°Darling, Ou Ming is here!¡±

    Ou Ming? Li Sicheng was also surprised. It happened that the children¡¯s happy birthday song wasing to an end. And Ou Ming appeared in the vision of Li Sicheng at the same time.

    Ou Ming was holding some souvenirs from the capital, a bottle of wine, and an unknown gift that looked rather expensive. At this moment, he saw Li Sicheng and handed everything to him. Ou Ming chuckled, but his eyes were red. The two big men looked at each other with a smile. They immediately went forward and hugged together. Rough and hard. But it was not like the kind of passion for women, their hugs were quite manly.

    ¡°You are finally back.¡± Ou Ming reached out and patted his back. His face was full of emotion and his eyes were red.

    Hearing his words, Li Sichengughed. He directly punched Ou Ming¡¯s lower abdomen and said slightly upset, ¡°You dare to mention this. I have waited for you for half a month, and you were lying to me everyday!¡±

    Ou Mingughed at the same time, pushed him away, and put his fist against Li Sicheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I am back now, right? I also brought you a birthday present, the limited edition watch you always wanted.¡±

    Hearing that, Li Sicheng chuckled, turned to look at the three little guys behind him and said, ¡°Say hi to Uncle Ou.¡±

    ¡°Hello Uncle Ou!¡± The three little guys spoke at the same time. Li Jianyue¡¯s sweet voice stood out.

    At this moment, the girl did not even look up. She looked at the cake in front of her, pouted, and shouted, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s blow out the candles. They are almost falling into the cake. We won¡¯t be able to eat it if you don¡¯t blow them out.¡± Li Jianyue was not a big girl yet, but she was as smart as her brother, talking like an adult. In addition, she watched TV series with Captain Li and Qin Shuhua all day long, so she had learned everything, appropriate or not.

    At this moment, the little girl¡¯s words made Li Sicheng smile, ¡°You help daddy do it.¡±

    ¡°No, Dad must make a wish before you can blow the candle, and you have to do it yourself, otherwise the wish is noting true.¡±

    Li Sicheng pretended to look surprised and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    The little girl saw Li Sicheng¡¯s expression, felt convinced and nodded with a serious face. ¡°Of course it is real. Dad,e on! You will lose your wish if the candles fall as well!¡±

    ¡°She obviously just wants to eat the cake.¡± Li Jianqian unceremoniously exposed his sister with contempt.

    Li Jianyue blushed a little and said with anger, ¡°Not true! Brother Mosen, am I the kind of person?¡±

    Li Mosen shook his head. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Hey! The eyes of the audience are bright!¡± Li Jianyue made a face to Li Jianqian, then turned around and urged, ¡°Hurry up, Dad!¡± The little girl who was less than four years old shouted to her daddy with a sweet voice. Ou Ming was green with envy, watching Li Sicheng. Grief involuntarily flooded his heart. If his children were still alive, how old would they be now?

 Chapter 711 - Happy Birthday to Dad

    <h4>Chapter 711: Happy Birthday to Dad</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If his children were still alive, how old would they be now? Would they be two boys or two girls? Or, like Li Sicheng¡¯s, a boy and a girl? Ou Ming¡¯s mood had never been obvious, but this time, Li Sicheng clearly perceived his envy. Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became deep as he patted Ou Ming¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Then, he told the children, ¡°Coming.¡± Going over, he pretended to make a wish and then blew out all 31 candles. It took him a while to pull all the candles out before he cut the cakes with the expectation of his children. The children cheered and shouted in unison, ¡°Happy birthday!¡±

    Li Sicheng cut the cake. Su Qianci assisted on the side and gave the cake to the children. She looked up at Ou Ming. ¡°Come here, take a piece.¡± Ou Ming smiled, walked over and sat down on the edge of the sofa.

    All the elders were in the back. Captain Li looked at Ou Ming, sighed, and said, ¡°Ming, you are still not married? Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Ou Ming smiled and slowly shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for one?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for the time being.¡± Ou Mingughed, took the cake from Li Sicheng, and handed it to Captain Li. ¡°Grandpa, eat the cake.¡±

    The old man took the cake and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t your dad worried?¡±

    ¡°Well, I told him career first.¡±

    ¡°Your career has been sessful enough. You see that the Ou family has been rising like a rocket in recent years. Isn¡¯t that enough? A man still needs to have a home, which will help your career as well.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, why are you so interested in other people¡¯s rtionship?¡± Li Sicheng nced at the old man and handed Ou Ming another piece of cake. ¡°If you have nothing to do, keep an eye on the children for me. I have something to say to Ou Ming.¡±

    Captain Li gave him a stare and bristled. ¡°You brat, now you are embarrassed by your grandpa? Oh! Forget it, I can¡¯t stick my nose anywhere. Go!¡±

    Ou Ming put the cake down, and after excusing himself with the captain, he followed Li Sicheng out of the door. However, after Li Sicheng left, Li Jianqian suddenly put down the rest of her cake and ran up, calling, ¡°Dad, wait!¡± Li Sicheng was dumbstruck and stayed where he was, looking at the boy. The short figure ran over. Although he was still little, he got great physique. His ink-ck short hair fluttering with the wind, he gazed at Li Sicheng with a blushed.

    Li Sicheng looked down at him, his eyes deeper with an emotion that Li Jianqian was simply unable to understand. ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    The little guy¡¯s face was redder, as he called weakly, ¡°Dad...¡±

    The look of Li Sicheng was even softer. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at Li Jianqian. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I want to give you a birthday gift.¡±

    ¡°What gift?¡± Li Sicheng smiled and bent, moving closer and looking surprised.

    Although the little guy doesn¡¯t understand much, he knew that Dad was definitely happy at this time. ¡°You are too tall, kneel down.¡± Li Sicheng followed the instruction. Li Jianqian went forward and did what Li Jianyue always did. He held the head of Li Sicheng with both hands and kissed him on the cheek. Then he immediately turned and shouted, ¡°Happy birthday, Dad!¡±

 Chapter 712 - She Killed the Twins

    <h4>Chapter 712: She Killed the Twins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The little guy ran inside, and stumbled when he approached the sofa. Li Sicheng was a bit scared and amused at the same time. He couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Be careful.¡± With his back toward his dad, the little guy blushed even more. Keeping his head down, he ran inside.

    Ou Ming was alsoughing, and then ridiculed, ¡°He is exactly the same as you when you were a child. Is this the first time he has called you dad?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Sicheng curled his lips and his cold eyes became softer. ¡°The first time, it feels good.¡± This little guy, was a very... lovely character. Did he deliberately not call him, just to give him a surprise on his birthday? Li Sicheng¡¯s ck eyes were even softer. When he turned around, he found that Ou Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with even more envy. Despite his smile, his eyes looked sad. Perhaps others couldn¡¯t see Ou Ming¡¯s emotions, but Li Sicheng had known him for more than 20 years and he knew him well. Seeing such an emotion, Li Sicheng could not help but frown. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The smallke not far from the old house had been around for many years. When they were young, Ou Ming and Li Sicheng liked to sit and chat on the grass by theke. In the daytime, they would sit and fish in the sun. At night, they would lie down and look at the stars. Such habits had been maintained until they graduated from college. After graduation, Ou Ming went to Europe for further studies, and Li Sicheng himself started a business. The days of gathering here were getting less and less. Once again lying in this ce, they both felt quite emotional.

    ¡°Sicheng.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Sicheng put his hands under his head and looked at the sky.

    Today, Kingstown had be a first-tier city. Most stars were no longer visible in the sky, unlike the old days. The stars were so scarce in the dark night sky that it looked bleak. For a long time, neither of them spoke. There were crickets chirping. With the breeze, it was cool andfortable.

    Li Sicheng looked into the night sky and slowly asked, ¡°Who did you meet in the capital this time?¡±

    Ou Ming was dazed, turned to look at Li Sicheng, and chuckled after a long while. ¡°You live in my belly or what?¡±

    Li Sicheng curled his lips and asked, ¡°Yu Lili?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± hearing this name, Ou Ming¡¯s eyes became deeper. He turned his head and looked back into the sky. In the darkness, there seemed to be a smiley face with a charming smile, looking down at him. ¡°It was her.¡±

    ¡°She must have lived a miserable life.¡±

    Ou Ming smiled even more. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Without you, she can¡¯t live well.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are worse than me. I didn¡¯t think about making her life miserable.¡± Ou Ming shook his head and took his hands back. His voice sounded lonely. ¡°Remember the reason why we metst time?¡±

    ¡°The woman had a miscarriage.¡±

    ¡°Well, for four years, I have always thought it was my fault. I crushed my own children.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice was with whimpers. In the face of his only good brother, Ou Ming did not pretend to be tough. He looked sideways and said, ¡°But, in fact... she took the medicine. She intended to get rid of the babies. They were twins...¡±

    Li Sicheng felt that his heart was suddenly hit, and from the bottom of his heart, anger ran wild. Twins! Two babies! Li Sicheng suddenly knew what Ou Ming¡¯s envy was about.

 Chapter 713 - You Deserve Better

    <h4>Chapter 713: You Deserve Better</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Two children! How fortunate must one be to have such luck. However, Yu Lili killed them with her own hands. How cruel!

    ¡°She hated me. She med me for not giving her freedom. If I was not that overbearing, would it be different?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound too emotional. He gazed into the distant sky with his pair of dark brown pupils, sounding defeated. ¡°Sicheng, I really envy you.¡±

    Although he had been away from home for four years, everything was developing in a good way. He had twins who loved him, a wife who loved him, parents who loved him, and a loving grandfather. How lucky...

    Ou Ming¡¯s lips curled as he looked at the distant sky. There seemed to be a face with a sneer up there.

    ¡°No, that woman is an ungrateful wolf. The better you are to her, the more she wants to run,¡± Li Sicheng said quietly. ¡°She is not worthy of your thought. You are not too young now. Doesn¡¯t your father urge you?¡±

    Ou Ming chuckled and gave him a punch. ¡°Your grandpa just asked me that. Why are you doing this to me as well?¡±

    ¡°If you meet the right person, just get married. Maybe love could grow with time.¡±

    ¡°Like in your case?¡±

    Li Sicheng smiled and did not answer. How could it be the same? When he married Su Qianci, there was no one in his heart. For him, anyone was the same.

    But Ou Ming was different. He had been waiting for the woman for seven years. How could it be the same? But this was undoubtedly the best result. Was it sensible to let Ou Ming remain single? If the woman was worth it, Li Sicheng had nothing to say. But Yu Lili...

    Shu¨C

    The sound of fireworks.

    Li Sicheng and Ou Ming looked up at the same time. Gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the dark night sky. It was colorful and constituted a big word.

    ¡°Li?¡± Ou Ming raised his eyebrows and read it out.

    Then, another firework rose.

    Shu-bang-

    ¡°Si.¡±

    Then, the third, fourth, fifth... one after the other, they bloomed.

    ¡°Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Happy.¡±

    ¡°Birthday.¡±

    ¡°Love.¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°Forever.¡±

    Li Sicheng, happy birthday. Love you forever. Forever and always...

    Ou Ming meditated these words and was slightly lost.

    Li Sicheng saw such fireworks and already knew who the mastermind was. His lips unconsciously were curled. And then the fireworks bloomed again, each one colorful and beautiful.

    His mobile phone vibrated, and Li Sicheng picked it up. It was the number of Su Qianci. However, the sound he heard was not hers, but his baby daughter¡¯s. Li Jianyue¡¯s voice was sweet. ¡°Dad, where are you? See the fireworks? So beautiful!¡±

    ¡°I saw them. Where is your mother?¡±

    Li Jianyue said with a mysterious smile, ¡°Mom said, I can¡¯t tell Dad. If Dad is done, he can go to the swimming pool next to our house, alone!¡± After that, the little girl hung up the phone.

    Li Sicheng sat up and reluctantly took back his gaze from the distant fireworks, looking sideways at Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming stood up and dusted himself. ¡°Your wife is waiting for you? Go, I will go back to thepany and see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You deserve better.¡±

 Chapter 714 - What Do You Think?

    <h4>Chapter 714: What Do You Think?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Deserve better...

    Ou Ming chuckled, reached out and punched him on the shoulder. Without making a sound, he smiled and waved his hand, then went into the old house, took his luggage, and left. The ck Lamborghini went away.

    Li Sicheng turned and walked towards his swimming pool. He had not been swimming in a long time. He remembered that Su Qianci couldn¡¯t swim.

    What are you doing there?

    Li Sicheng had all kinds of pictures in his mind. A gift must be something like a wet T-shirt? With a smile, he walked faster and faster. However, when he walked to the edge of the pool, it was dark. It seemed like... There was nothing. Standing in the same ce for a moment, Li Sicheng did not go away, but his smile was bing deeper and deeper.

    Suddenly, the surrounding lights were turned on. Li Sicheng was blinded shortly by the sudden light and his eyes were curled. He saw thating, but the effect of surprise was not reduced. The yellow light shone under the pool and the pool was all golden. Underneath, there were golden small LED lights arranged in the shape of characters that shined. Li Sicheng looked down to the bottom and clearly saw his name.

    [Li Sicheng, I love you] Just in the middle of the pool, there was foam floating, in the middle of which was a box. It was a big red box with ribbons on it, which looked mysterious and beautiful. A long thin thread was attached to the ribbon. Li Sicheng looked through the thin line and found that the other end of the thread was at his feet.

    Picking up the long thread, Li Sicheng slowly pulled, and the foam was led by him and floated toward this side. Taking the box up, Li Sicheng pulled the ribbon away. And there was a big piece of y lying inside.

    On the y, there were three small handprints and a slightlyrger handprint.

    ¡°Sen,¡±¡±Yue,¡±¡±Qian,¡± were written respectively on the small handprints, while ¡°Ci¡± was written on the bigger one.

    Under the y, there was a small white whiteboard. Twisted characters were written on it in colorful ink: Dad, happy birthday. Love, Ersu.

    Li Sicheng saw this thing and his look became even more gentle. In the softest part of his heart, it felt there was a bonfire, warming him up. His children, his wife.

    So nice...

    With the sound of high heels behind him, Li Sicheng lifted his eyes, stood up, and turned around.

    Su Qianci was wearing a bright red dress that was not quite her style. The sleeveless open-back dress outlined her graceful figure perfectly. And she was smiling at him. He looked at her andughed happily.

    Su Qianci stepped forward and put her arms around his neck, smiling in a flirty way and gazing at him with her big eyes. ¡°Mr. Li.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Li,¡± Li Sicheng bowed his head and put his forehead against her forehead. His voice was soft. ¡°Did you do all that?¡±

    Su Qianci heard his words, smiled and asked like he did, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Li Sicheng grabbed her waist with a big hand. His smile deepened as he looked down at her. With a low and maic voice, he said, ¡°I love you too.¡±

    Then he leaned forward and covered her lips gently. Tightening his grip on her, he held her more firmly. It was just a light kiss. ¡°What I received today is the best gift I have ever received in my life, but what is even better is in front of me, Mrs. Li.¡±

 Chapter 715 - You Like It Too, Dont You?

    <h4>Chapter 715: You Like It Too, Don¡¯t You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci heard such words from Li Sicheng, and her face was slightly red. In front of her, Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes were dark like the gxy, stunningly beautiful, and enough to mesmerize someone at a nce. Gazing at him, she stood on her toes and kissed his lips, like how he usually kissed her, gently... Li Sicheng did not move. Su Qianci felt a little discouraged. But then, she noticed his teasing gaze.

    A bit annoyed, she put her feet down, but her waist was suddenly taken. His eyes were smiling and shining. He said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°Continue.¡± Su Qianci, not willing, pouted and turned away. ¡°Today is my birthday, Mrs. Li,¡± Li Sicheng said with a smile. He kissed her cheek and said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Su Qianci blushed and whispered, ¡°Go back to the room.¡± His smile widened, as he carried her and walked toward the house. ¡°Let me down first. The children can¡¯t see us like this.¡±

    ¡°Nothing bad here. Isn¡¯t it perfectly normal for Dad to carry mom?¡± He whispered into her ear, ¡°The children know that Dad should hug mom. Their thoughts are still pure.¡±

    The implication was that Su Qianci¡¯s thoughts were not pure? Her face was more red, as she gave him a stare and struggled to go down. However, Li Sicheng held her tighter and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or maybe I won¡¯t be able to stop myself.¡±

    Su Qianqiu was speechless. She blushed and lowered her head. ¡°Thug!¡±

    His voice was low and gentle, with an attraction that was hard to describe. Holding her, he picked up his pace and whispered, ¡°I have always been like this. You like it too, don¡¯t you?¡±

    It was only 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. The children and grandpa had all been sent to bed. Only her parents-inw were still in the living room. The old couple were watching TV. They saw Li Sicheng holding Su Qianci, exchanged a look, and smiled.

    Su Qianci¡¯s face was so red that it was almost burning, and she buried her head into Li Sicheng¡¯s chest, hitting him gently and urging, ¡°Hurry up!¡± Li Sicheng smiled and walked toward the bedroom at the same pace.

    Su Qianci reached out and opened the door of the room. After Li Sicheng walked in, he closed the door. But before she could lock up, she was carried inside by him. Upon entering the door, Li Sicheng saw the red rose on the bed. Li Sicheng chuckled, gently put her down, and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite so romantic.¡±

    Su Qianci looked at him with a blush with her arms still around his neck. She whispered, ¡°In the Maldives, when we first arrived, did you put all the rose petals on the bed?¡± That was five years ago, when Grandpa forced her to go to the Maldives with Li Sicheng. When they first arrived at the hotel, Su Qianci saw a full bed of roses. It was very dense and very beautiful. That kind of roses were so expensive that it was unlikely for the hotel to spend that much on. Su Qianci only realized this fact in the past few days. Hearing her words, he chuckled, did not answer, lifted her up, and bowed his head to taste her red lips, pushing deeper and deeper...

 Chapter 716 - Making Her Go Limp

    <h4>Chapter 716: Making Her Go Limp</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The fiery big palm moved gently, gradually moving from her waist to her back, gently rubbing her smooth and delicate back. It was soft and smooth like a peeled egg. Li Sicheng could not help caressing it, feeling it was harder to restrain himself.

    After a long time, Li Sicheng released her and panted a little, saying, ¡°It was me.¡± At that time, Cheng You was reading aic book in thepany, in which the male lead was quarreling with the heroine. After the heroine got off work, she went back home and found that her bed was full of beautiful rose petals, which was a great surprise. The male lead emerged from under the bed, and lifted the nket, and the rose petals rained beautifully. Li Sicheng was inspired by that and prepared the romantic scene for her. When he saw how amazed she was, he was equally happy.

    Hearing the confirmation from Li Sicheng, Su Qianci looked even more gentle and kissed him. His smile became bigger and he pushed her to the center of the bed. Kisses stormed her chin, neck, and corbone with the color of her lipstick...

    Su Qianci held him tighter, and her body could not help but gently tremble under his touch. No matter how many times she had been with him, her body was always as sensitive as the time she just met him. The feeling of numbness was sent down her spine, making her go limp.

    Li Sicheng gently pulled her shoulder strap away, and kissed her with love and fascination, as if he were carefully protecting a precious piece of art.

    ¡°Dad, Dad!¡±

    Suddenly a child¡¯s voice came from the outside, and the intense body of Li Sicheng immediately froze. Before he could react, the door of the room was opened.

    Su Qianci was also shocked. She quickly pushed him away. Her regionally pink face was even flushed. Covering her chest, she pulled her dress up.

    Li Jianyue ran in, crying, ¡°Dad, my brother won¡¯t let me y with the building blocks...¡±

    Li Sicheng sat up in embarrassment. Su Qianci pulled her dress up and turned around, quickly getting up with a blush.

    And Li Sicheng did not have any time to wipe away the lipstick on his mouth. Li Jianyue saw Li Sicheng¡¯s lips and the lipstick on his cheeks, widened her eyes and gazed at Li Sicheng. ¡°Dad, are you using a lipstick?¡±

    Li Sicheng only felt his veins were going to explode. Looking in the mirror on the dressing table, he wiped the lipstick on his face with two tissues before turning his head to look at the baby girl.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s big eyes were still wet. She seemed to be aggrieved. Her small face was pink because of how sullen she was. wearing a cute little princess nightdress, she was holding the Barbie doll in her hand and looking at him. ¡°Dad...¡±

    Li Sicheng felt a bit helpless. He went up and took her daughter up, asking softly, ¡°What happened to Ersu?¡±

    ¡°My brother won¡¯t give me the building blocks... my brother is too selfish. I don¡¯t like my brother!¡± Li Jianyue held the neck of Li Sicheng, and whimpered, looking so pitiful that it broke his heart.

    He wiped away her tears, and unconsciously frowned. ¡°Ersu, Dad will teach your brother a lesson. Where is your brother? Take me to him.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Li Jianyue wiped her tears. ¡°Brother is in the room, and Brother Mosen was also helping my brother and not me. I don¡¯t like him either now.¡±

 Chapter 717 - Happy Nights Are Short...

    <h4>Chapter 717: Happy Nights Are Short...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng smiled, carried the little girl, and walked toward the room of the kids. Su Qianci zipped herself up in the back and then was amused by her daughter¡¯s look. Watching the father and daughter leaving, her cheeks burned even more. The surprise she had prepared for him was not yet presented.

    Almost, she thought she couldn¡¯t get it out. But it turned out they were interrupted by the little girl. Might this be a blessing in disguise? With a sultry smile, her face was getting redder.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Li Sicheng took Li Jianyue to the children¡¯s room, he saw arge and tall building block tower as soon as he entered. These blocks were all solid wood blocks that he had bought for Li Jianqian, and many adults also enjoyed ying this game.

    When Li Sicheng walked in, he was surprised. The building blocks were piled high, just as tall as Li Jianqian¡¯s height! The inside of the tower was hollow, and there were gaps in between. The tower was round in shape. However, the bottom three or four floors were airtight. When the tower got higher, the distance between the blocks was slowly increased. Each piece of block was only about 1 inch wide, and it was ced horizontallyyer byyer, so there were at least several hundred of them.

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen both looked a little excited. When they put thest piece on the top, and the whole tower shook a little. But it was just a slight sway. After a moment, it became steady. It looked very tall, but very stable at the same time. It was ced on the edge of the small bed, just next to the girl¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Li Jianyue seemed to have forgotten why she had called his father over. Staring at the tall tower, her little face was full of worship. ¡°So impressive! It¡¯s so tall.¡± Then she wanted toe down.

    Li Sicheng put the little girl down, but Li Jianqian and Li Mosen immediately felt a sense of crisis, and shouted at the same time, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Li Jianyue was scared by them and looked at them, dumbstruck. Li Jianqian and Li Mosen both carefully guarded the tall tower of building block, for fear that Li Jianyue woulde up and bring damage.

    ¡°Dad...¡± Li Jianyue pouted, looked at Li Sicheng behind her, and cried again.

    Li Sicheng held Li Jianyue in his arms, sat on the side of the bed and asked, ¡°Is this done by the two of you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Mosen looked at Li Sicheng, his eyes sparkling. He said, ¡°Dasu and I made it. It¡¯s very good, right?¡± Li Jianqian was also somewhat expectant, watching Li Sicheng with a blush, waiting for hisments.

    ¡°Not bad, but the next time you y, remember to teach your sister how to y. Now, it¡¯s time for bed. Get in your bed right now!¡±

    Li Mosen and Li Jianqian heard the words and immediately climbed up to their beds, covering their heads with nkets.

    Li Jianyue saw this and gazed at the tower with her pair of big eyes, wanting to go forward and touch it. Li Jianqian perceived her sister¡¯s gaze and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. It will fall!¡±

    ¡°Cheapskate!¡± Li Jianyue came down from Li Sicheng¡¯s arms, climbed to her own small bed, and looked at the building blocks with desire.

    Li Sicheng chuckled said with a straight face, ¡°Remember to y with your sister next time. You hear me?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Jianqian answered and covered his head with a nket.

    Li Sicheng stood up and closed the door, but before the door was closed, he heard the screaming inside. Hearing this voice, Li Sicheng immediately felt more helpless.

    Kids, happy nights are always short...

 Chapter 718 - I Didnâ€™t Mean It...

    <h4>Chapter 718: I Didn¡¯t Mean It...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Sure enough, there was screaming inside. Li Sicheng reopened the door and walked in, turning the light on. At a nce, he saw the expression of Li Mosen and Li Jianqian. They looked like they were about to cry, looking at the tower that had mostly copsed in front of him. The tower that was almost as tall as their heights had copsed at the moment, with only the base standing.

    ¡°Ah! Li Ersu, you give it back to me!¡± Li Jianqian cried, almost in tears. Even his eyes were red. ¡°You give it back to me. I spent all night making it with Mosen!¡±

    Li Mosen was also somewhat unhappy, but obviously a lot calmer. After all, he was just a helping hand, the main design belonged to Li Jianqian.

    The chief culprit, Li Jianyue, grabbed at her little nket innocently. Stunned by Li Jianqian, she noticed that Dad hade in, and leaned to look at Li Sicheng. Pouting in fear, she looked guilty and called weakly, ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Is it you?¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s eyebrows were knitted, feeling a bit of regret at seeing the mess on the floor. The little guys must have spent a lot of effort on this. Since it was ruined like this, it was only normal the boy was angry.

    Li Jianyue bowed her head weakly and whispered, ¡°I just wanted to touch it. My brother won¡¯t let me y,¡± as she said that, her face was getting wrinkled and red. Crying with guilt and grievances, she let her tear fall. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it...¡±

    Looking at Li Jianqian, Li Sicheng found that the boy looked less angry but still looked quite upset.

    Li Sicheng was starting to get a headache. He took Ersu in his arms and gently wiped her tears. ¡°Want to y with your brothers?¡±

    Ersu snuffled a little and nodded, ¡°yes.¡±

    ¡°Go to apologize to them.¡±

    Li Jianyue heard the words, climbed down from Li Sicheng¡¯s arms, went to Li Jianqian¡¯s side, and said with a whimper, ¡°Brother, I am sorry.¡±

    Li Jianqian¡¯s anger had disappeared a lot. Hearing her say that, he still had a straight face. Gazing at her, he said somewhat dismissively, ¡°Stop crying. It¡¯s ugly!¡± Li Jianyue pouted, and looked like she was about to cry again. Li Jianqian¡¯s little face was even longer as he said, ¡°I will not y with you ever if you cry again!¡±

    These words scared Li Jianyue¡¯s tears away. She did not dare to cry again.

    Li Jianqian was more intelligent than many children of his age. At such a young age, he had been very good at dealing with different matters. It seemed that it was good for him be raised by his grandfather.

    Li Mosen and Li Jianqian both spent a lot of time with their grandfather, and Li Jianyue often yed with Qin Shuhua. The little girl was like a little princess. Although she was smart and sensible, she seemed to be more delicate than the two boys. The little girl wanted to y with her brothers, and maybe that would be better for her...

    Li Sicheng thought about it, pped his hands, and said, ¡°Tomorrow Dad will make you a nice one. Now, pick up the building blocks on the floor and we will continue building it tomorrow.¡±

    Li Mosen got out of bed immediately, took the big box of the building blocks, and waved at Dasu and Ersu. ¡°Come on, help me.¡±

 Chapter 719 - Counter-attacked

    <h4>Chapter 719: Counter-attacked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianqian did not speak and went out to help.

    Li Jianyue followed them, kneeled down to help, and said to Li Mosen, ¡°Brother Mosen, I am sorry, it is Ersu¡¯s fault the tower broke...¡±

    The look on Li Mosen¡¯s face was much better. He smiled at Li Jianyue and rubbed her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s y together tomorrow.¡± Then he looked at Li Jianqian. ¡°How about that, Dasu?¡±

    Li Jianqian was picking up the building blocks and did not lift his head. He said in a cool tone, ¡°Then she must promise not to do any damage or cry before she is allowed to y with us.¡±

    Li Jianyue heard the words and was overjoyed. She nodded again and again, ¡°I won¡¯t cry. I will follow the instructions. My brother is the best!¡±

    Li Jianqian snorted softly, but his lips were slightly curled, which did not escape the sharp eyes of Li Sicheng. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, feeling a bit helpless toward this son. When he was a child, had he been so proud? Hmm... He must have taken after his mother! Looking at the children putting away the blocks, Li Sicheng put the box in the corner of the room, then turned off the lights and went out.

    Finally... He could go back... Hey, it¡¯s really not easy to raise children! It was almost impossible to raise children and have a world of two at the same time! Li Sicheng¡¯s mood waspletely gone at this point. At this moment he only felt deeply helpless.

    He opened the door and found the room was dark. Locking the door and making sure that the children couldn¡¯t open the door by themselves, he reached out to turn the light on. At the same time, there was a shadow in front of him.

    It seemed to be creeping close to him, wearing... very little? Li Sicheng took back his hand and looked at her with a smile. Su Qianci went close lightly, and when she was about to touch him, the man suddenly rushed toward her.

    The attacker was now counter-attacked. Su Qianci eximed, and then she heard his low voice. ¡°What game are you ying? Um?¡± Then, the big hand touched her body covered with only a tulle.

    Wherever he touched her, Su Qianci couldn¡¯t help but tremble, whispering, ¡°Can you see clearly in such darkness?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly, but I can see you and feel you.¡± Li Sicheng put her against the wall, squeezing his thigh between her legs. His hand moved downward and found there was only ayer of gauze there. In the dark, his eyes were bright as always, as if they were lit, which was especially eye-catching in the middle of the night. He chuckled softly, his voice soft and gentle. And he said slowly, ¡°I like it very much.¡±

    The face of Su Qianci was hot, but it was so dark around her that she was certain that he could not see how bashful she was.

    Reaching out, she put his big hand on her chest and whispered, ¡°I heard that men enjoy excitement...¡±

    Li Sicheng chuckled and leaned against her neck, gently rubbed her skin. Feeling her trembling under his touch, he was extremely satisfied and teased gently, ¡°You call this excitement? How about something fresh?¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s face turned redder. Staring with her big round eyes in the darkness, she weakly asked, ¡°What is fresh?¡±

    ¡°For example... swimming pool? Or, rooftop? The woods? The smallke? Or... Living room? Kitchen? Balcony? Patio?¡±

 Chapter 720 - Watching the Stars

    <h4>Chapter 720: Watching the Stars</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci was blushing, and took a shower with him holding her. But soon he was not behaving. Li Sicheng grasped her hand, leading her to touch him all over the ce...

    Su Qianci closed her eyes and tried not to look at him. But her hand was brought to... She turned to look at him incredulously but was kissed by him. His gentle kisses moved down as he whispered against her skin, ¡°Mrs. Li, it¡¯s my turn. Today is my birthday. Be good.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Su Qianci blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°When we went to watch the starsst time, you said no as well.¡±

    In the end, didn¡¯t heget his way anyway?

    Su Qianci blushed and tried to push him away but couldn¡¯t do it at all. Being guided, she slowly went down...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ancient towns had always been a type of tourist attractions, whether it was Fenghuang in Hunan, Shangqiu in Henan, or Pingyao in Shanxi. The most famous in China should be Lijiang in Yunnan.

    At the same time, there were many hotels and inns in Lijiang. There were all kinds of small streets with ethnic characteristics scattered throughout Lijiang. During the day of September 30, the inn located not far from the Lijiang Bar Street was full, but there was an inn named Youya with only a few guests.

    A young couple wearing sses and hats came in, the man had arge backpack on his back, and the woman was carrying a big suitcase. The sound of its wheel was very loud when it rolled.

    Soon they woke up the owner napping on the counter.

    The young man looked very tall and strong. He was wearing a tinum chain on his neck. Although the owner couldn¡¯t tell what the pattern on it was, the man definitely looked like a rich, gullible guy.

    The owner nced at them and askedzily, ¡°Would you like to stay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but our wallets were both in my wife¡¯s handbag, which was stolen when we came here. Can we stay without an ID card?¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, sounding like he had issues with his throat.

    The owner looked at themzily and said, ¡°Why are you wearing sunsses and hats? Are you some sort of TV stars?¡± Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°You can stay here, but you need to pay extra. Normally people pay 380 per night, and I can make it 500 for you. You have to pay a deposit of one night. When you check out, it will be returned to you. All meals are included. You can go to the cafeteria or we can send it to you. How many nights?¡±

    ¡°Five hundred for somewhere like this? Is this a scam?¡± The woman¡¯s temper was obviously no good.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay here if you think it¡¯s expensive. but other hotels will not let you stay without ID cards. What if you are smuggling or wanted criminals? What should we do then? We have to take the risks.¡±

    Speaking of this, the woman¡¯s expression changed slightly. When she was about to say something, the young man pushed her and said, ¡°We will stay here for a week until after the National Day holiday. How much should we give you? We don¡¯t have much left, so please give us a discount.¡±

    ¡°Okay, eight days, a total of 4,000, just give me 3,500. Now give me 4,000, and I will give you 500 back when you check out.¡±

    After paying the money and taking the keys, the young couple carried their luggage to their room on the third floor. After going up, the woman checked the room left and right, determined that there was no monitoring equipment, and then took off her sunsses and hat, cursing, ¡°Dammit, such a ripoff. It¡¯s no wonder their business is so bad! Xiao, how much do we have left?¡±

 Chapter 721 - Next, It Is Li Sicheng...

    <h4>Chapter 721: Next, It Is Li Sicheng...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bo Xiao checked his wallet with an upset look and said, ¡°Three thousand, it shouldst us a while.¡±

    ¡°S**t! We were ripped off a lot. What should we do next? Do we really have to stay here for a week?¡± Rong Anna looked angry and said, ¡°I¡¯m so pissed. This ce should cost no more than 100 per night. This person is clearly ripping us off. Damn!¡±

    ¡°Go have a shower first. Later, we could go to the bars. If this transaction is sessful, we will have money to go to Myanmar.¡±

    ¡°How do we get there? Stowaway?¡±

    ¡°Hush, go take a shower first.¡± Bo Xiao gently pushed her. ¡°Check if there are any cameras. Be careful.¡±

    However, Rong Anna did not leave. The more she thought about it, the more she felt upset. She looked at him with grievances. ¡°Xiao, let¡¯s go turn ourselves in, shall we? I don¡¯t want to live like this anymore. If we go turn ourselves in now, we might have a lesser sentence...¡±

    ¡°Anna, are you asking to give up?¡± Bo Xiao was obviously shocked. Looking at Rong Anna, he was a little emotional. ¡°In this case, if we go turn ourselves in, do you think we cane back? How many people have we killed? They have already found out about our transactions. If we go back at this time, we could only face the death penalty!¡±

    His voice was a little loud, and she was frightened, covering his mouth and listened carefully to the outside. There was really some noise!

    She immediately shouted, ¡°Oh, this scene is too difficult. If we can¡¯t deliver these lines, will the director be mad at us?¡±

    The person who passed their room put down his hand which was about to dial the number of the police. He let out a sigh of relief and muttered to himself, ¡°It turned out to be actors. I was scared!¡±

    Inside, Bo Xiao¡¯s face sank as he looked at the door. The sound instion of this small inn was not very good. Although it looked cozy and clean, with an elegant overall style, there was actually no facility worth the price at all. The reason why they picked this ce was because it was not regted. If something really happened, the owner probably would not dare to call the police. Hearing the footsteps going away, the couple rxed.

    Rong Anna looked at Bo Xiao, pleading with her eyes. ¡°In any case, don¡¯t get worked up. Don¡¯t make a mess. We must find a partner, hand over the goods, get the money, and get out of here!¡±

    He was somewhat reluctant. Shaking his head, he looked angry and said, ¡°Yes, after finishing this order, let¡¯s go outside to avoid the limelight, but sooner orter we will have toe back! That bastard Li Sicheng colluded with that bitch Tang Mengying to set us up. The Bo Group went down, and my father was imprisoned. Now we can¡¯t even get back home. It¡¯s all their fault!¡±

    Seeing his harsh look, Rong Anna had pity in her eyes and whispered, ¡°Xiao, I don¡¯t me them. It¡¯s that we were too hard on Li Sicheng. If we didn¡¯t make those attempts to kill Su Qianci, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have been so persistent. If we were friends with him at the beginning, then got him to join our side, maybe...¡±

    ¡°What is the use of talking about this now?¡± he said with a cold face. ¡°I have already dealt with Tang Mengying. I sent someone to cut a cross on her face. Her face was damaged four years ago and had to cover it up with makeup every day. Now she cannot even do that! Next, it¡¯s Li Sicheng...¡±

 Chapter 722 - Lets Move Away

    <h4>Chapter 722: Let¡¯s Move Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bo Xiao¡¯s voice and expression were both full of anger.

    Rong Anna looked at him and unconsciously touched her belly, feeling more and more sad. How could they have stooped so low? So tiring...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With the excuse of someone¡¯s birthday, Su Qianci was put through ecstasy until the middle of the night. When she was sound asleep, she felt that his restless big hand was all over her again. She frowned and hit his hand,ining, ¡°Stop it!¡±

    But Li Sicheng did not stop at all. He lifted her leg and shoved...

    Su Qianyan groaned and pouted, and when she opened her eyes, his attack came again. Caught off guard, she moaned. The king-sized bed swayed a little with his plowing, like waves of the ocean. With his repeated efforts, Su Qianci was once again over the moon. When she woke up again, it was already afternoon.

    She was groggy when she saw that it was already past 1 PM. Shocked, she immediately became wide awake.

    Li Sicheng was sleeping next to her. Noticing her big reaction, he reached out, pressed her down and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Sleep some more.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already afternoon, and you are still sleeping! If people see us, we will beughed at!¡± Su Qianci wiped her face and lifted the nket. Seeing the marks on her body, she wanted to kill Li Sicheng.

    He saw her expression and said in a low voice, ¡°What is there to beughed at? A separation is always the key to ignite passion. I¡¯ve been away for more than four years and have only been back for over two weeks. Surely we are allowed to have some intimacy.¡±

    Intimacy...

    Su Qianci blushed and kicked him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite feisty still. How about we stay in the room the whole day...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes darkened with a smile. He pressed her down and whispered, ¡°Lost where?¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s face was redder, and she gave him a stare,ining, ¡°How can you be so energetic? Have you slept?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I woke up when you did.¡± Li Sicheng hugged her, unwilling to let go. Looking at her deeply, he whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s move back to the vi where we used to stay. It¡¯s quite inconvenient in the old house.¡±

    The main inconvenience was that he couldn¡¯t use the balcony, kitchen, living room, and sofa... Thinking quietly, Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes became deeper withplex emotions. He kissed her lips. ¡°Later, let¡¯s talk to Grandpa, pack up and move back?¡±

    ¡°But, how about the children? There are three children, and we have to work. What do we do about them? Should we leave them in the vi?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave them at the old house and let grandpa teach them.¡±

    ¡°Then we will not go back to the old house?¡±

    ¡°asionally. It will only take a bit more than half an hour to drive here anyway.¡± Li Sicheng simplyy on top of her, his voice soft. ¡°We need to spend some time together. It doesn¡¯t make sense for us to live with the elders like this.¡±

    That was true, but... Su Qianci always felt she could not feel reassured. There were too many children. If they only had one, she could raise the kid in the vi herself. But they had three, and it was simply too much work!

 Chapter 723 - Li Sicheng Is an Ass!

    <h4>Chapter 723: Li Sicheng Is an Ass!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think it looks good. I have lived here for so long. Once youe back, we are moving away. Isn¡¯t it too obvious that...¡± Isn¡¯t it too obvious that they wanted to have sex! Although that was the fact, she still felt a bit ashamed. Just too obvious...

    Li Sicheng chuckled. ¡°Like today, we are still in the bedroom at noon. Do you think this is good?¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s face turned redder, and she turned away from him.

    ¡°It¡¯s so decided,¡± Li Sicheng climbed up and pulled her up. ¡°Get up, I will bathe you.¡±

    ¡°No, I will have a shower myself!¡± Su Qianci blushed even more, pushing him away.

    Li Sicheng ignored her protest and directly took her to the bathroom. When they came out, it was already past 2 PM. As soon as they went out, they heard that the phone was ringing. It was Li Jinnan.

    Li Sicheng nced at the phone and ignored it. After slowly finding clothes for Su Qianci, he picked up the phone.

    Li Jinnan had been jumping up and down, and his tone was not very nice. Heined, ¡°Second brother, this is too much. You¡¯re making me do all the work. I have to have a private life!¡±

    Li Sicheng put him on speaker and started to look for his own clothes. Hearing these words, he said with azy voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to do anyway. Why can¡¯t you manage thepany for me? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t pay you. How about 10 more percent of the shares?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Jinnan was angry. ¡°I don¡¯t want money. I want to have my own business!¡±

    Li Sicheng felt a bit helpless. ¡°All right, just work for me for the moment, and I will help you when I am in a good mood.¡±

    ¡°I mean, I want to have my own business.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°Brother, I want to open a film and television entertainmentpany in Kingstown. I have already started preparations, hired a few agents and stars. I have to make the transition back to you, and then I will leave.¡±

    ¡°So sudden?¡± Li Sicheng was a little surprised.

    Li Jinnan was going crazy. Calming himself down, he said, ¡°Not sudden. When you were not back yet, I told Su Qianci about it. After you came back, I told you immediately. And I told you again a few days ago.¡± However, Li Sicheng did not pay attention to him.

    Li Sicheng suddenly remembered it. ¡°Oh, okay, I will take your sister-inw to eat first. Talkter.¡±

    Before Li Jinnan said anything, his brother hung up. Holding the phone silently for a long while, Li Jinnan almost smashed his phone.

    Li Sicheng is such an ass!

    When the office doorbell rang, Li Jinnan eased his emotions and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Assistant Bai walked in from the outside with someone following him, and said to Li Jinnan, ¡°Vice President, M is here.¡±

    M was one of the agents Li Jinnan had paid a big price for. Rumor had it that all the actors he worked for could eventually be popr, and he was known as one of the gold agents in the industry. However, this M was a weird character, and many people were not willing to work with him, so that was how Li Jinnan could steal him away.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Li Jinnan stood up, straightened his clothes, and looked at the door.

    Assistant Bai was followed by a man dressed mboyantly. Trendy hairstyle, exquisite makeup, a beige long vest with a pink shirt, a pair ck bedazzled trousers, a pair of dramatic ck leather ankle boots, and a strong perfume that was irritating to Li Jinnan¡¯s nose.

 Chapter 724 - Little Widow

    <h4>Chapter 724: Little Widow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    M walked in with his little fingers in the air. When he saw Li Jinnan, his eyes lit up as he asked in surprise, ¡°You, aren¡¯t you the guy I met at the Oriental Hotelst time? Oh my god! You are actually the CEO of NC Entertainment? So young!¡± His voice was shrill, and it sounded like he was pleasantly surprised.

    Li Jinnan originally thought that this person looked a bit familiar, and when he heard such an opening, he immediately remembered who he was. This... When he was at that hotelst time, he was hugged by a woman while she called the name of another man, and this guy seemed to be the friend of the woman. A coquettish... gay? Li Jinnan felt a bit awkward, looked at the M, and nodded, ¡°Hello, I am Li Jinnan.¡±

    I am Li Jinnan, not my name is Li Jinnan. This was the most confident self-introduction.

    Hearing this rich, low-pitched voice, M was more excited. Overjoyed, he said, ¡°Such a pleasure. I am M, one of the top agents at Xinghui. Hey, you look so young. You are 29 years old, right? God, I feel like I am looking at a twenty-five-year-old!¡± With polite smile, Li Jinnan was good-looking enough to mesmerize M. ¡°If youe to the entertainment industry, you will have so many fans. In the most popr saying of the moment, you can obviously rely on your face, but you choose to rely on your talent!¡± M praised him and offered him his business card. ¡°This is my business card. Very nice to meet you and happy to work with you in the future.¡±

    Li Jinnan felt that he couldn¡¯t continue this conversation. After some polite words, he excused himself and let M leave. Today was September 30th. Very soon, it would be the national day holiday. Li Jinnan felt tired both physically and mentally. After a long sigh of relief, he convened thepany¡¯s high-level meeting and worked until night before returning to his vi.

    In the empty vi, only Nanny Rong was at home. She had put the food that had been prepared on the table. Seeing hime back, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re back, sir. The food is hot, please eat first.¡±

    Li Jinnan nced at her, and his look became gentle. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to go back soon? Howe you are still helping me cook? Go home now. It¡¯s quitete.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t work. Your mother asked me to take care of you. It¡¯s just a meal. Come, eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Nanny Rong.¡± Li Yinan had his dinner, and she washed the dishes before going home from work.

    After Li Jinnan bathed and changed, facing the empty vi, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of when he had still been in the old house. He thought of the two babies quite often. Su Qianci and his mother were holding one, anxiouslyforting the babies.

    Li Jinnan saw Su Qianci withering as a delicate flower in the palm of Li Sicheng and had no way to change it. Perhaps it was escaping, or maybe he simply couldn¡¯t bear it. Li Jinnan moved out of the old house. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t help but take ¡°good care¡± of the poor ¡°little widow¡± for his te¡± brother.

    Fortunately, he was back. This was the best result, right?

    Ding!

    There was a new WeChat friend request: M.

    After he clicked through the verification, M sent a picture, with a text: I am going to push this new person. She is my friend. Her name is Ye Youyou.

 Chapter 725 - I Am Going on a Business Trip, You Play by Yourself!

    <h4>Chapter 725: I Am Going on a Business Trip, You y by Yourself!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou? The college girl who was drunk in the hotel bathroom and called him Brother Luo¡¯an? In the photo, she was a long-haired girl who looked pure and happy, with a pair of wide eyes. It turned out that she was an actress?

    [M]: Great actress and singer, just graduated from performing arts school, could be innocent or edgy, 22 years old, 168 cm tall.

    Li Jinnan replied: You decide.

    [M]: OK

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    October 1st.

    On the first day of the national holiday, Su Qianci had to get up early in the morning since she had promised the children she would take them to the Maldives. The baggage had already been packed up, and the ticket and the hotel were all booked. The flight was at 10 am.

    However, she failed to get up early. Last night, because of the passionate session of the day before yesterday, Su Qianci stopped her husband from doing bad things. Li Sicheng agreed, but the aftermath was that in the early morning, Li Sicheng would not let her leave the bed.

    Su Qianci woke up to wash, but he caught her in his arms, kissing and making out with her, trying to get her in the mood. However, Su Qianci was a woman with principles. Pushing him away, she sternly warned, ¡°Go away, I am going to get ready. We are going to the Maldivester!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s goter,¡± Li Sicheng hugged her, begging with his eyes. There were dark emotions in his deep eyes that she couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Sweetheart, I want...¡±

    Su Qianci was about to talk, but her lips were blocked. ¡°Mmm...¡± Struggling and turning her head, Su Qianci roared, ¡°Stop it!¡±

    At the same time, she kicked him, identally attacking the most fragile and vital part of the man with her knee. Li Sicheng only felt a strong pain. With his hands on his crotch, he hissed.

    Su Qianci was shocked and eximed, ¡°Darling, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°It hurts...¡± Li Sicheng grabbed her hand and sounded like he was in pain.

    Su Qianci was anxious and shouted, ¡°What should I do? It won¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can give it a rub. Come and rub it.¡±

    When hearing this, her original nerves and fear were gone. Giving him a stare, she hit his stomach lightly, snorted and went away. Getting rid of him sessfully, she took the children to the living room, ready to go straight to the airport.

    However, Li Sicheng was not happy. With a long face in the early morning, it was as if he feared that others would not know that he had not been satisfied.

    Su Qianci saw him with such a look and felt a bit guilty. She pushed him and urged, ¡°Go.¡±

    Li Sicheng still looked upset, not moving. Suddenly the phone rang. Li Sicheng nced at it, ignored Su Qianci, and went to pick up the phone.

    Su Qianci wanted to keep up, but when Li Sicheng saw here, he immediately walked away, as if he was afraid that she would hear him talking on the phone. When talking on the phone, he was constantly ncing at her, for fear that she woulde over and hear it.

    She felt a little suspicious. Watching him hang up the phone, when he came over, she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Li Sicheng still looked upset. Hearing her, he said sullenly, ¡°There is some urgency overseas. I have to go on a business trip. Take the children with you. I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Su Qianci eximed, ¡°How can you do that? What work is so important?¡±

 Chapter 726 - Sudden Coldness

    <h4>Chapter 726: Sudden Coldness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng heard that and looked upset. He squinted at her and said, ¡°It is about a business case of a few hundred million, so of course it is important. Anyway, you only want the children and don¡¯t want me. I will just go on a business trip.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. You...¡±

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go! I want to go to the Maldives to y!¡± Li Jianyue called her mother.

    After Su Qianci responded, she pulled Li Sicheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the children are waiting for us. This is the first time you have a holiday with the children. Don¡¯t let the children wait for you.¡±

    Li Sicheng pushed her hand away. ¡°You can go. I won¡¯t go. I have to go on the business trip.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re upset?¡± Su Qianci looked at him. She had heard that when a man was not satisfied sexually, he would not have the best temper. Was this also true for this guy? She frowned, blushed and said, ¡°Can you wait to do it... After we arrive at the Maldives?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. There¡¯s really business to do. Talk to the children for me.¡± Li Sicheng gently pushed her, then his phone rang again.

    She nced at it and it was a strange number. Seeing that the number had a weird region code, she wanted to look clearly, but it was covered by Li Sicheng.

    Li Sicheng extended his hand to push her and said, ¡°it is just because I¡¯m busy at work. Don¡¯t think too much, go y with the children and be safe. Ask Shuang Yu, Cheng and De to pay more attention.¡±

    She felt a little ufortable, and at the same time quite anxious. Li Sicheng had never been like this. Generally speaking, if he was busy at work, he would always make time. This was the first time that he had insisted on going on a business trip since they were together.

    ¡°Are you really mad?¡± She took his hand and pleaded girlishly. ¡°Wait until the hotel... We don¡¯t have time now. Let¡¯s stop messing around, okay?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Sicheng did not have much of an expression but removed her hand. ¡°Go, I have to go to thepany to get the documents. I will leave for a business tripter. You can leave my luggage. I must go now.¡± Then he actually turned and walked away.

    She felt quite suffocated and ufortable. Li Sicheng was angry. He used to be different. Why? Just because she just rejected him? So, he was deliberately so cold to her? Seeing that he really did not turn back, she was a bit upset.

    Forget it, let him be. And she was mad at him! She just couldn¡¯t get a break! Throw a tantrum as he liked. When he was no longer mad, she would not go to bed for him.

    Seeing Li Sicheng¡¯s back gradually disappear at the end of the corridor without turning back, she stamped her foot andined, ¡°Naive!¡±

    Turning around, she asked the bodyguards to carry their luggage and walked towards the RV.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Lu Yihan fell asleep at four in the morning and slept until noon the next day.

    But before he had enough sleep, he was awakened by the sound of things falling outside. Impatiently climbing up, Lu Yihan walked toward the ce where the sound came out and was surprised to find that it was actually the kitchen.

    Luo Zhan was wearing an apron, holding a kitchen knife in his hand and standing aside, watching the big crab in the pool struggling to escape.

    Lu Yihan looked at him with a smile and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Hearing his voice, his roommate looked like a bit embarrassed, and his voice was weak. ¡°I¡¯m cooking...¡±

    ¡°Do you know how?¡±

 Chapter 727 - If You Dont Have Me, You Wonâ€™t be Able to Survive!

    <h4>Chapter 727: If You Don¡¯t Have Me, You Won¡¯t be Able to Survive!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Luo Zhan, sighed. ¡°...no, but I¡¯m learning, right?¡±

    Lu Yihan couldn¡¯t bear to look at it, went up, and looked at his ingredients.

    ¡°Fired crab, Cantonese style?¡±

    Luo Zhan was surprised. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Lu Yihan nced at him and snorted. ¡°I am the god of cuisine! But you have not picked the right ingredient. You see, the spring onion is not fresh at all.¡±

    Luo Zhan frowned. ¡°...I am buying raw stuff for the first time. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Hey, people who can¡¯t even do grocery shopping actually want to cook?¡± Lu Yihan turned over the ingredients. ¡°Fish-vored eggnt? Fish head tofu soup? Bamboo shoots with pork? Chicken wings, what do you want to make those?¡±

    ¡°Coke...¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Lu Yihan washed his hands. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Luo Zhan watched him going far, looked at his back, and asked, ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To brush my teeth and wash my face!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ...

    Lu Yihan changed and washed beforeing to the kitchen.

    The big crabs that had just been alive and kicking were already killed by Luo. The ws were cut off live, but they were still spitting bubbles and not dead yet.

    Lu Yihan went silent for a moment, could not bear to look at it, and took his kitchen knife away. ¡°Give me a hand, first wash the fish head. Get rid of the red parts, remember to wash it thoroughly and then immerse it in water.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Zhan was obedient.

    Lu Yihan went to take care of the crabs attentively. After he handled the crabs, he turned back and found that Luo Zhan had already been cooking it.

    The fragrance filled the kitchen. Lu Yihan turned his head and saw that Luo Zhan was looking at him with an eyebrow arched. He put the crab down, walked over, and them swallowed back the praise.

    Thergest pot in the kitchen could hold two kilograms of water. At the moment, the pot was full of fish soup with two pieces of tofu floating.

    ¡°How about it? Impressive, right?¡± Luo Zhan raised his eyebrows at him.

    Lu Yihan was mortified, pped him on the shoulder, and fiercely said, ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t enter my kitchen!¡±

    Luo Zhan looked baffled and didn¡¯t know what was going on. When he watched Lu Yihan lift the pot and dump nearly four-fifths of the water, he realized it. ¡°Did I add too much water?¡±

    Lu Yihan gave him a look of disappointment. ¡°Idiot, go out and don¡¯t say you know me!¡±

    Luo Zhan silently retreated to the side. Now he had to do something else to pass the time. About just forty minutester, Lu Yihan had made all the dishes. After the dishes were all made, Lu Yihan suddenly said, ¡°Damn, I haven¡¯t cooked rice yet!¡±

    Luo Zhan heard that, and his eyes lit up, saying proudly, ¡°I have already cooked rice!¡± Then he went to open the rice cooker, however... ¡°Well, would you like to buy some rice from downstairs?¡±

    When Lu Yihan saw him like this, he knew that it must have gone south. He went to look at it and found out the thing could not be call rice at all. It was simply a porridge without soup... It was too soft!

    Lu Yihan waspletely defeated. He said with a dark face, ¡°If you don¡¯t have me, you won¡¯t be able to survive!¡± That sentence inexplicably made Luo Zhan¡¯s heartbeat elerate. What did he... mean... by that?

    Lu Yihan did not notice the strangeness. He tossed the soft rice over and said helplessly, ¡°I can make it work somehow. Boil some water!¡±

    Luo Zhan heard this, but his face was burning even more. Trying to calm himself down, he responded, ¡°OK!¡±

    Lu Yihan saw his red face and snorted. ¡°Now you know that you are useless? You are even blushing. I thought you were thick-skinned.¡±

 Chapter 734 - Waiting For His Call

    <h4>Chapter 734: Waiting For His Call</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    What did that mean? When did Lu Yihan go? He also brought his suitcase and clothes, without telling anyone. Did he return to his hometown? Did he go on a business trip? Or did he go travel on the national holiday?

    Luo Zhan only felt a bit ufortable. Did he... notice what had happened in the afternoon? Therefore... No, it was the first time for him tomit such a crime! Did he really have such bad luck? Moreover, he did not mean it... he couldn¡¯t control himself, and did that unconsciously... Luo Zhan felt bad, once again picked up the phone, and found his call could not get through. He then opened WeChat and sent him a message: Where are you?

    The time difference between China and Irnd was eight hours, and it took one a dozen hours to fly. When Lu Yihan received the message, he was at the airport in Dublin. It was 11:30 in the evening. Seeing this message, Lu Yihan looked at it for a moment, and realized it should now be six in the morning in China. He sent his location to Luo Zhan, put the phone away, and went to the hotel.

    Luo Zhan was awakened by the ring tone. He immediately turned over to check the message. After seeing it was Irnd, his heart was cold.

    Was it necessary to hide so far... What a coward...

    His eyes were slightly lowered. Luo Zhan sent him another message: What are you doing there? Traveling?

    No reply. Luo Zhan felt that his heart was cold, and it was almost in his throat. What should he do? Lu Yihan must have found out... What should he do next? Just when Luo was at a loss, his phone suddenly rang.

    It was Su Qianci.

    Picking the phone up, he was a little absent-minded and answered, ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Luo Zhan, do you know where Li Sicheng went for his business trip?¡±

    ¡°Ah, he is on a business trip?¡± Luo Zhan really didn¡¯t know. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you?¡±

    Hearing Luo Zhan¡¯s words, she was slightly disappointed. ¡°No, he seems to be angry with me. It has been a bit strange since yesterday morning.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, he could be angry with anyone but you. Most likely he really had to go. Don¡¯t read too much into it.¡± Luo Zhan sat up straight. ¡°You took the children to the Maldives?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t go?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡±

    Luo Zhan also felt a little weird. With the temperament of Li Sicheng, how could he go somewhere alone during a family trip? He frowned, picked up another mobile phone, and dialed the number of Li Sicheng. It was powered off. Hey, what was going on with Li Sicheng and Lu Yihan? Were they hiding at the same time?

    ¡°If he is on a business trip, he must be on the ne. I will ask himter. Don¡¯t think too much and scare yourself. He is very capable and nothing will happen to him.¡± After the words came out, Luo Zhan realized that he might be mistaken. He added, ¡°He only has you in his heart, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Luo Zhan.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no worries! Be care with your children. I will sleep for a while now, bye.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Su Qianci finally became a bit calm. Even Luo Zhan said so. So, Li Sicheng would be all right, right? So, she waited for three days with a tense mood and resisted the urge to call him. She was waiting for him to stop being angry and call her. However, Li Sicheng did not call, not even once.

 Chapter 743 - Reveal the True Colors of Li Sicheng!

    <h4>Chapter 743: Reveal the True Colors of Li Sicheng!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Reveal the true colors of Li Sicheng! For some reason, Su Qianci felt that this sentence was really excessive. There was a voice in her heart roaring: you are the two-faced one! However, she couldn¡¯t say anything no matter how sullen she felt. Getting rid of his hand and going straight to the elevator, she pressed the button.

    Lu Yihan saw that she was not in a good mood and consciously did not speak.

    Once in the elevator, Su Qianci asked, ¡°Where are the kids?¡±

    ¡°ying downstairs, Shuang Yu, Cheng, and De are watching them. There will be no problem.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Qianci felt reassured as the children were with the bodyguards.

    Going downstairs and out of the hotel, she found that Lu Yihan was using another car. It was a ck Bentley. This model was good looking, but the speed was not so fast. After going into the car with Lu Yihan, Su Qianci fastened the seat belt and asked, ¡°Where is the hotel?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not far from here. I will take you there.¡± Lu Yihan looked at the rearview mirror and his look was a bit strange. But Su Qianci couldn¡¯t tell why he looked weird.

    Lu Yihan¡¯s car stopped at the door of a magnificent hotel. But before Su Qian¡¯s seat belt was unfastened, Lu Yihan suddenly eximed, ¡°Look, doesn¡¯t that person look like Li Sicheng?¡±

    Su Qianci looked in the direction he pointed and saw a tall figure. Short hair, straight posture, she couldn¡¯t see the face, only his back. He was carrying a red bag on his shoulder. Su Qianci only nced at him. Before she saw him clearly, the man had already gone into a car.

    Before he had time to tell whether it was Li Sicheng, Lu Yihan restarted the car and chased after him. The man drove very fast as if he was in a hurry.

    She eximed, while Lu Yihan said, ¡°Sit tight. I have to catch up.¡±

    ¡°Wait, Yihan, that might not be him.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen his face? Are you sure that he is not him?¡± Lu Yihan said a bit hurriedly. ¡°This is outrageous. He is even carrying a woman¡¯s bag. It can¡¯t be tolerated!¡±

    Since Lu Yihan¡¯s words were decisive and angry, Su Qian¡¯s emotions were infected. Actually... He was carrying a woman¡¯s bag! Uneptable!

    Lu Yihan hit the gas pedal and caught up. Next to them was a red Porsche, which looked rather dashing. Not quite like the style of Li Sicheng... Even if he was renting a car, he would probably choose a ck or white one? This red car was more like the style of Lu Yihan.

    Su Qianci felt something was wrong, but the car quickly went on the highway, following the eye-catching red Porsche. It was usually reasonable for the vehicle in front to stop or slow down when the driver found someone was following him. However, the car in front was getting faster and faster, for fear of being caught up.

    Lu Yihan was trying harder, driving parallel to the Porsche, and soon they left city center. Suddenly, the vehicle in the front sprinkled arge wave of pink rose petals. Some petals even stuck on the window, flying from the front. There was an indescribable beauty. The more they drove, the deeper into the suburbs they were.

    After God knows how long, when Su Qianci was about to throw up at the high speed, the front car suddenly stopped. The ce where it stopped was in the middle of nowhere. The wilderness was covered with faint silver moonlight.

    The man came out of the car in the front. It was just the tall man with a red bag. At the moment, he turned his head and had the typical look of an Irish man. After getting out of the car, he smiled brightly and gave a thumbs up to Lu Yihan. Lu Yihan curled his lips and looked at Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci was dazed. Before she said anything, the sudden burst of bright silver blinded her.

    All of a sudden, everything on earth was covered with ayer of mesmerizing silver light.

 Chapter 748 - My Loss, Your Gain

    <h4>Chapter 748: My Loss, Your Gain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was in the middle of nowhere. Natural flowers, natural grass, natural trees. Lu Yihan looked at Su Qianci leaving in the crowd, and there was envy in his eyes.

    Far away, Li Sicheng was wearing a white suit and a white bow tie. His tall figure looked extraordinary under such lighting. This man was outstanding. Not only his appearance, but also his deep love. Lu Yihan felt that he was no match to him.

    When Li Sicheng found himst week and asked him to help n the wedding, Lu Yihan refused. He was a rival, so why would Lu Yihan want to help the enemy? Butter, he saw more and more smiles on Qianqian¡¯s face, and more and more happiness in the children. Their family of five was so happy that he was jealous.

    Several times in his sleep, he had dreamed of Su Qianci ming him. She asked: Why are you not willing to surprise me, why not give me happiness? Don¡¯t you like me, don¡¯t you love me? Why do you love me so selfishly?

    Lu Yihan also asked himself. Why are you so selfish? If you love someone, you should be happy from the bottom of your heart and hope that the other person is happy, right?

    After discovering that Luo Zhan is likely to like him, Lu Yihan thought of escape. Perhaps it was a coincidence, perhaps it was an excuse. Lu Yihan inadvertently saw the words of Irnd at the airport. He had nowhere to go anyway. It would be better to give her a surprise. Give her thest surprise with him being involved.

    In the past few days, Lu Yihan witnessed Li Sicheng working hard from morning to night, sleeping less than five hours a day. From the design of the wedding dress to the design of the venue, many things he had to do himself, not allowing the slightest mistake.

    When he saw this ce, the only thing left in Lu Yihan¡¯s heart was shock. Only after asking, he learned that Li Sicheng had begun nning for this wedding five years ago. After the four-year gap, Li Sicheng made the ce more perfect and more dreamy. What a surprise! Lu Yihan felt he had lost in the love for her.

    Li Sicheng seemed to have noticed Lu Yihan¡¯s gaze. The tall, long, white figure turned toward him. Li Sicheng turned his head and looked at the direction of Lu Yihan. He was in a good mood. Even after staying upte for several days, Li Sicheng¡¯s face did not show it. He was as indifferent as ever, except that this time his look was softer than usual.

    Li Sicheng came over to Lu Yihan, and at the same time, Ou Ming also walked to Li Sicheng. The three men gathered together, and Lu Yihan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. If he remembered correctly, the rtionship between them seemedplicated. He liked Su Qianci, and Su Qianci liked Li Sicheng. However, Yu Lili liked him, but Ou Ming had Yu Lili as his mistress...

    Ou Ming and Li Sicheng met, and the two men walked toward Lu Yihan at the same time. Li Sicheng tossed something, and Lu Yihan caught it. It was a boutonniere. He put the flowers on his chest and took over the cigarette that Ou Ming handed over.

    Li Sicheng looked at him with deep meaning. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to help you, just wanted to give Qianqian a surprise.¡± Lu Yihan took over the lighter, and after igniting the cigarette, he took a puff. ¡°My loss, your gain.¡±

 Chapter 749 - Rest Assured, You Wonâ€™t Have the Opportunity.

    <h4>Chapter 749: Rest Assured, You Won¡¯t Have the Opportunity.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng heard the words and chuckled.

    Ou Ming also lit his cigarette, looked at Lu Yihan, and asked, ¡°How long have you known Yu Lili?¡±

    Lu Yihan did not expect that Ou Ming would suddenly say something. After a moment, he looked calm, thought about it, and said, ¡°It¡¯s about nine years, or ten. The time is not short, but our contact is limited. Back in high school, she worked part-time to earn tuition, like Qianqian did. But at the time I was at the same desk with Qianqian, so our rtionship would be better. My rtionship with Yu Lili was just ordinary.¡±

    It was just a little better than the average ssmate. Su Qianci had been working in a convenience store or a shopping mall, while Yu Lili went directly to bars or KTVs to sell cigarettes and alcohol. This way of making money was certainly faster. He also believed that Yu Lili would protect herself well, but... Later, he knew that Yu Lili became the woman of a rich guy, which destroyed hisst good feelings toward Yu Lili.

    Men liked good girls, and Lu Yihan was no exception. With such a contrast, it seemed that Su Qianci was gentle and kind. Therefore, for Yu Lili, Lu Yihan did his best to avoid her in recent years. After all, it was not a secret that she liked him.

    After hearing Lu Yihan¡¯s exnation, Ou Ming lit another cigarette, raised an eyebrow, and asked, ¡°How many years have you known Su Qianci?¡±

    ¡°Thirteen years and five months.¡± Almost without any hesitation, Lu Yihan blurted out. However, as soon as his voice fell, he received a dangerous look. Lu Yihan did not even imagine that he would remember so clearly. It was clearly not deliberately kept in his mind, but this time was being branded in the heart, and he just naturally remembered. Dumbfounded, Lu Yihan had a self-deprecating smile. ¡°More than a decade, but still a stepter than you.¡± Reaching out to touch the shoulder of Li Sicheng, Lu Yihan let out a sigh. ¡°Be good to her. If you are not good to her, I will find you.¡±

    Li Sicheng removed his hand indifferently and said slowly with his eyes cold, ¡± Rest assured, you won¡¯t have the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Ou Ming also curled his lips into an evil smile. There was ridicule and even more helplessness in his smile. Yu Lili, Yu Lili, what should he say to her? He thought that the person she wanted would at least care for her. However, seeing Lu Yihan¡¯s attitude towards Su Qianci and Yu Lili, Ou Ming could not help but feel sad for Yu Lili. Remembering the woman, Ou Ming¡¯s dark brown eyes were filled with sympathy and helplessness.

    ¨C

    Su Qianci was led by Cheng You and Sunny to a ce and found out that this was not the wilderness at all! Going down, it turned out to be a magnificent hotel! Where she was turned out to be the top floor of this hotel. This kind of terrain startled Su Qianci.

    The scenes that had appeared in front of her eyes were just the illusion that Li Sicheng created intentionally. It was actually a resort, and the area was slightly remote. After being brought into the hotel, Su Qianci entered a suite. There were many people in the suite.

    Three little kids, and the most unexpected people ¨C Rong Xuan, Rong Haiyue, Sheng Ximing, and ... Song Yifan.

 Chapter 751 - He Couldnâ€™t Get Away, This Lifetime or the Last.

    <h4>Chapter 751: He Couldn¡¯t Get Away, This Lifetime or the Last.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The familiar faces were facing this side. She knew that her face was veiled, and that with the dim lighting, they might not be able to see her appearance, but Su Qianci could not help but feel nervous. Her face was slightly red. Su Qianci slightly lowered her head and was led to the front by Rong Haiyue. This was the first time and thest time that Rong Haiyue would give his daughter to her husband.

    Originally he had thought that he should be sending away Rong Anna, the girl he had raised for more than 20 years. But now... the one holding his hand was his biological daughter who had been away for more than 20 years. Theplexity of life was enough for Rong Haiyue to feel a lot. Looking at the outstanding son-inw in front of him, Rong Haiyue was unable to pick any fault, no matter his appearance or ability. If there was something to regret, it was that he had been away for four years, when his daughter needed her husband the most.

    Fortunately, all the effort was worth it. The happiness had finally arrived. Giving his daughter¡¯s hand to Li Sicheng, Rong Haiyue¡¯s heart was filled with a thousand words, but they eventually became the most emotional hug. He hit the back of Li Sicheng and felt like crying. ¡°Take care of her.¡±

    Li Sicheng gently patted his back and said, ¡°As long as I am alive, I will not let her suffer. Even after I pass away, I will not let her down.¡± The simple words were powerful.

    Su Qianci heard this and was quite moved. She looked up at him. Li Sicheng seemed to have noticed her gaze and looked back at her. All of a sudden, their eyes were locked. Looking at each other, all that was left was the kind of affection that only the two of them could understand.

    The Wedding March was yed louder and louder by Song Yifan and his team. The beautiful music surrounded everyone¡¯s ear and broke into everyone¡¯s heart. Time was flowing slowly, and all that was left was beauty. The voice of the pastor was solemn and sacred. The praises left Su Qianci with a nk mind.

    The mood was embarrassing and tense, and at the same time she was delighted. She didn¡¯t know how long the pastor talked, but Su Qianci suddenly heard the pastor calling her name.

    ¡°Miss Su Qianci, do you take this man for yourwful husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?¡±

    Hearing such an inquiry, Su Qianci secretly chuckled. He had been her husband for a long time. Whether in this lifetime or thest one, he couldn¡¯t getaway. She had loved him in two lifetimes. ¡°I do.¡±

    The audience eximed, and Su Qianci could not help but blush.

    ¡°Mr. Li Sicheng, do you take this woman for yourwful wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?¡±

    Li Sicheng stood tall and turned his head toward her, gazing deeply into her eyes. He said solemnly, ¡°I do.¡±

    The priest looked at the audience in the surrounding area and extended his hands with a solemn inquiry, ¡°Do you testify for their wedding vows?¡±

    There was a cheer underneath, and the voices of men and women were mixed together and became one, saying, ¡°I do!¡±

    ¡°The bride and groom, please exchange rings.¡±

 Chapter 764 - Li Sicheng, I Hate You

    <h4>Chapter 764: Li Sicheng, I Hate You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Almost all of the eyes were fixed on the ce where the gunshot sounded. In that ce, an elderly man who was clearly over 70 was standing upright, standing far away in a standard military posture, holding a gun in his hand. He looked like a pine tree, straight and outstanding. With gray shorthair and straight waste, he was a tree that had stood for centuries. At this moment, holding the gun with both hands, he was looking at the front sharply. His eyes looked at Tang Mengying with indifference and decisiveness.

    Seeing Captain Li, everyone let out a cry. No one expected that it was him who had fired!

    Tang Mengying had blooding out of her chest. At this moment, she did not have time to look at the old man, but turned to the side and looked at the direction of Su Qianci.

    Just in front of Su Qianci, there was a beautiful little guy with a pair of gorgeous blue eyes. At this moment, the sea-like eyes were filled with a strong hatred. Such hatred was like a long, thorny whip, ruthlessly whipping the softest ce in Tang Mengying¡¯s heart. It shattered the armor that she had worked hard over the years to build and shattered the lie she had made to deceive herself and others over the years.

    Seeing the hatred on the tender little face, Tang Mengying felt her vision was getting blurry and her mind was getting murky. However, some scenes from four years ago hade back to her and be more and more clear.

    [Baby, this is the 14th week that God sent you to your mother. Although your father is not willing to admit your existence, but your mother loves you. I look forward to your arrival ¨C love, mom. ]

    [Baby, today, my mother is suspected by everyone. Everyone thinks that you are not your father¡¯s child, but mom knows that you are the child of the Li family. And sooner orter, mom will take you back. Love, mom. ]

    [Baby, today mom used a polygraph. Sorry, the experts said that there may be radiation harming the fetus, but mom still had no hesitation. I want your father to recognize me and you, and drive away the bad woman ¨C love, mom. ]

    Once upon a time, this child was expected and longed for by her. This child was once the only hope she had in her most desperate times. Once upon a time, she had been happy and proud. The proud peacock that was once envied by all, had now been stripped of all the feathers, baring herself in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. So she had grievances and was hysterical!

    At the time when the baby was only one month old, she lifted him up to the top of her head and smashed him to the floor. Seeing that he was crying desperately and his body was blue and purple, sheughed like a madman.

    [B*****d! Where did youe from, hahahaha, how can this kind of thing live in this world? ]

    Yeah, how can this kind of thing live in this world? Her eyes were getting more and more blurred, and a bright smile appeared on Tang Mengying¡¯s face.

    Suddenly, a tall and straight figure quickly broke into the sight of Tang Mengying¡¯s already blurred vision. She tried to look and caught thest glimpse of the pair of eyes that she used to think were the most beautiful in the world.

    With coldness, with indifference, with ruthlessness. Cast from afar and shone through her humble life. Her thin body fell heavily on the ground. Blood turned the grass red. The breeze swept past, bringing up the smell of the blood, and quickly disappeared.

    Li Sicheng, I hate you.

 Chapter 772 - What Kind of Work Could Bring In Money Fast?

    <h4>Chapter 772: What Kind of Work Could Bring In Money Fast?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili finally nced at Li De, turned and followed the police out of the ward. When arriving at the police station and looking at the footage, she found that arge truck was parked in front of the surveince camera. And only the roof of Li De¡¯s car was visible.

    Blind spot. There was no strong evidence to prove her innocence.

    Yu Lili felt like she was frozen. Looking at the picture, her eyes became more and more red. Gazing at the policeman opposite her, she suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°What about the other camera? Such arge gate, it is impossible to have only one camera, right?¡±

    ¡°It was right in the lower right corner. Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±

    Another angle was the rear of the car. Her face was getting pale. Sitting in the chair, she felt cold.

    ¨C

    ¡°Mr. Ou, there seems to be news from the capital about Miss Yu.¡±

    Ou Ming was burying his head in the documents. Hearing this, he paused without lifting his head. ¡°Say it.¡±

    The assistant pondered a little before he told him.

    After he finished, he pitied her and asked, ¡°Would you like to help her?¡±

    ¡°Are you close to her?¡± Ou Ming did not lift his head. He threw a signed document to the side and gave him a nce. ¡°If you are close to her, then you can help her. It¡¯s not my business.¡±

    The assistant immediately shut up and bowed his head. Not his business? That was a woman he used to sleep with. So ruthless, Mr. Ou! However, since the boss had said that, he had less reason to be concerned.

    Taking the signed document over, the assistant looked at Ou Ming and said, ¡°So, I will go out first.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the documents, as he waved his hand. After the assistant went out, Ou Ming looked up from the pile of documents. In his beautiful eyes, a page was turned. Yu Lili, was she desperate right now? His eyes fell on the mobile phone on the desktop, and Ou Ming¡¯s eyes became darker. He had never changed his number. She should... remember, right?

    ¨C

    Yu Lili did not know how she got back home, and her mind was nk as she was lying in bed. Looking ahead, she saw the wall was full of photos. Ou Ming sitting, standing,ughing, holding her, kissing her. The beauty has made her miss him for four years. But she did not dare to look back or look for him again. She knew better than anyone else what Ou Ming was like. He would not forgive her.

    [Get lost! Do not let me see you in Kingstown again, otherwise I will find someone to kill you! B***h! ]

    Choking, Yu Lili let out a sigh, but the tears then fell.

    It is said that when people are most desperate, the first thing they think of is always the one they rely on most. That is quite right. However, such dependence cannot be maintained.

    Even Yu Lili didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already ten o¡¯clock the next morning. Seeing the time disyed on the phone, Yu Lili suddenly got up, and her first reaction was that she waste for work. However, it took only a little while for her to remember that she seemed to be unemployed now.

    With the deep feeling of powerlessness in her heart, Yu Lili got up and washed, changed her clothes and went out to look for a job. She now had a huge debt and was in terrible need of money. What kind of work could bring in money fast?

 Chapter 773 - Someone She Used To Know

    <h4>Chapter 773: Someone She Used To Know</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    With her resume, Yu Lili almost ran through all the employment centers in the capital. However, either the job was not right for her, or the wages were too low. The highest wage did not even reach a monthly sry of 5,000. In a city like the capital, there would be little left after she paid for food and amodation. So, after an entire day, nothing was achieved. Yu Lili felt that she had fallen to the bottom. Even when she first came to the city and was conned more than one million by her roommate, she was not as sad as now. Destitute.

    When she first moved out of the orphanage, the director said, she did not look like someone with good luck. At that time, she smiled. Who knew she would have fallen to such a situation.

    At five o¡¯clock in the evening, she bought an instant noodle in a convenience store near the employment center and sat under a patio umbre next to the convenience store. This was her third instant noodle today. Yu Lili looked down at her phone, scanning through the phone numbers that she had just saved at the employment center, and suddenly received a text message.

    The sound of high heels was getting closer and closer. Yu Lili looked up and saw a woman with a pretty face at first nce. She had a delicate makeup on her face and was looking at her with her arms crossed. Wearing a beautiful magenta skirt and a white jacket, holding a new Chanel bag, she also had the watch and essories that showed off the owner¡¯s taste and wealth. Seeing this woman, Yu Lili felt she was a bit familiar and frowned. ¡°You are...¡±

    ¡°Hao Yu.¡±

    After hearing the name, Yu Lili finally remembered her. She was a bit surprised. ¡°It turns out to be you, Sister Hao!¡±

    Hao Yu, who took her to the entertainment club back in the days and started her ¡°selling.¡± At that time, she was young and ignorant, because shecked money, she followed Hao Yu on the ¡°adventures.¡± After arriving at the ce, she discovered what kind of a ce it was. And the role she yed at that time was... A prostitute.

    At that time, she desperately weakened her presence and desperately wanted to escape. For this reason, Hao Yu helped her and suffered a p in the face for it. Later, Yu Lili saw Hao Yu being beaten because of her. She med herself a lot and continued working.

    It was also at that time that she met Ou Ming. At the age of 17, she was kept by Ou Ming like a canary. Since then, Yu Lili had never seen Hao Yu again. Who knows that she would see her in the capital.

    Seeing Hao Yu, she suddenly had a sense of intimacy for meeting a acquaintance from her hometown. For more than four years, she had never met a former acquaintance. Except for Ou Ming, none.

    ¡°Instant noodles?¡± Hao Yu sat down beside her and nced at it, only to find that even the noodle soup was half gone. Putting her bag down, Hao Yu took out a yogurt and asked, ¡°Is it enough? How about I take you to have a nice meal?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Lili¡¯s face burned a little and she felt embarrassed. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s go together. There is a Cantonese restaurant nearby, and it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Sister Hao.¡±

    ...

    After running around all day, an instant noodle did not satisfy her hunger. After having some real food, she found out that she was starving. Yu Lili had been gobbling, but Hao Yu had barely moved. After the meal, Yu Lili sat in the chair with satisfaction, touched her round belly, looked at Hao Yu, and said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Hao.¡±

 Chapter 774 - B***h

    <h4>Chapter 774: B***h</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, but I remember that you are with Ou Ming? Even if he dumps you, you shouldn¡¯t be living like this?¡±

    Yu Lili heard her words and felt a little embarrassed. She asked, ¡°Do I look so bad...¡±

    ¡°Well, yes.¡± Hao Yu looked at her, pinched her clothes purchased in a small store, shook her head and said, ¡°Look at what clothes you are wearing. Where are the designer clothes you got?¡±

    Yu Lili took a sip of tea andughed happily, describing everything in an understatement. From four years ago when she lost all her money until four yearster.

    Hao Yu saw her forced smile, did not expose her, and nodded. ¡°So, you are now being scammed by that animal. If you do not give him money, he will sue you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Lili poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip. ¡°He gave me five days. If I couldn¡¯te up with the money within five days, he will call the police and arrest me.¡± Then her eyes turned red. ¡°He is determined that I have no money to find awyer, and now there is no evidence to benefit me...¡±

    ¡°How much is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were reddish, but when she saw Hao Yu¡¯s sympathetic look, she immediatelyughed. ¡°It may be 380,000, maybe more than 400,000, the repair fee for the two cars adds up to more than 300,000 anyway. Coupled with the medical expenses... I think it will be more than 400,000. ¡±

    ¡°How much do you have now?¡± Hao Yu asked.

    Yu Lili lowered her head and felt defeated. ¡°More than seven hundred, this is my sry from the part-time job during the holiday.¡±

    ¡°Then do you have a ce to live now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just paid the quarterly rent a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°Or, do you want to work with me? Now you can¡¯t get so much money in a short time. There are vacancies where I work, and the sry is quite high. Would you like to try?¡± Hao Yu looked her and asked.

    Yu Lili was dazed, and then shook her head without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t do that.¡±

    Hao Yu looked at her and suddenly smiled. ¡°You have been with Ou Ming for so long. Didn¡¯t he f**k you?¡±

    Yu Lili pursed her lips and did not speak.

    ¡°If you want to earn money quickly, this is the only way. The ce where I work is a high-end ce. If you go elsewhere, the pay is not as good.¡± Hao Yu looked at her, shing her long false eyshes and powdering her face. ¡°With your pretty face and body, you will be worth more than me. You can probably even make that much in a couple of days. And after that, it will be easier for you.¡±

    She could earn that much in just a couple of days? It would be pretty soon for sure... Within five days, if she could raise the money, she would not have to worry about it, and she would not go to jail. She was still young. Twenty-five years old, that was the most beautiful age for women.

    More than 400,000 yuan of debt, if she went to jail, it would not be less than ten years, and when she came out...

    She wouldn¡¯t! But if she were to sell her body... Wouldn¡¯t that make her a real b***h?

    Is it really the only way?

    Yu Lili bit her lower lip, hesitating for a moment. In the end, she still shook her head firmly and said seriously, ¡°Sister Hao, I don¡¯t do that.¡±

    Hao Yu saw this, smiled, put her foundation away, then picked up her purse. She put a few banknotes on the table and said, ¡°This is a thousand. Take it now and pay me back when you have money.¡±

 Chapter 775 - Decisionâ€™s made â€”- Sell.

    <h4>Chapter 775: Decision¡¯s made ¡ª- Sell.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shocked as Yu Lili was, she quickly pushed the money back and said, ¡°Sister Hao, you don¡¯t have to do this. I have enough money for now.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too little?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that...¡±

    ¡°Then you should take it. Since it¡¯s not for free, you can pay me back when you have money.¡± Hao Yu smiled like a beautiful and delicate blooming peony. She took out a business card from her exquisite bag and passed it over. ¡°This is my business card. Keep in touch.¡±

    Yu Lili took the business card, which said, Night Jungle Floor Manager, Hao Yu.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t notice the exquisite red Porsche that Hao Yu drove until she followed her out of the restaurant. The car was quite up to date. Even the te number was enviable. What a rich woman. Yu Lili gazed admiringly at the car running away, then walked towards the nearby subway station.

    ¡°Recycle the second-hand cell phones,puters, washing machines...¡± The familiar sound of trumpet among the streets stopped her. Hearing the sound fade away, she came up with an idea. She looked down at her bag.

    It was a Mn International limited bag which Ou Ming had bought for her 20th birthday. Yu Lili had brought five or six bags out when she had moved out of the Xishan Vi. Each bag was worth more than one hundred thousand or even several hundred thousand yuan. Though having been used for several years, they still could be exchanged for some money.

    Without any dy, Yu Lili brought her bags to the local luxury goods market the next day. Afterparing and bargaining, Yu Lili sold five of her bags for 318,000 yuan.

    When she walked out of the market, the only red bag she held in hand was the cheapest one. Since she had used them for a long time, she felt empty inside after she sold them.

    She made a phone call to Li De, but nobody answered. Without any further thinking about that, she took the subway back home, but found people clustered around the gate. And where they clustered was around her small single apartment.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart missed a beat. She stepped forward and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± As soon as she entered the door, she found everything in her house was scattered.

    The sofa was scraped, all the springs, batting and sponge were revealed. The ss tea table was smashed into pieces. Theputer desk and theputer were broken into two parts, and the mainboard inside was exposed. Bits of ss were all over the floor, which was a terrible sight.

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t believe the terrible scene inside her house. The walls were sprayed with graffiti: SHABBY B***H! SEDUCE OTHER¡¯S HUSBAND! SHAME ON YOU!

    Yu Lili strode into the room. Sure enough, the bedroom door had been opened. She entered the room, but only saw her bed, bedclothes and pillows were all wet through.

    The pictures which had been hung on the wall were all smashed and on the floor. Yu Lili stood in the doorway, and she still couldn¡¯t believe the scene in front of her. She walked further into the room step by step, staring down at those pictures. Unconsciously, her eyes became blurred. The broken photo frames were scattered. While the pictures... were all soaked in water on the floor with graffiti on every one of them. Nothing could be seen in the originally clear pictures at the moment.

    Signs could be found by no means...

 Chapter 776 - It Shouldnâ€™t Have Been Like This

    <h4>Chapter 776: It Shouldn¡¯t Have Been Like This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili squatted down and flipped through the photos. The tears filling her eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall down.

    What should I do...

    The photo frames were still the ones she had always been familiar with, while the fixed scenes of her happy moments were all gone.

    What should I do...

    Suddenly, she thought of the desk inside the room. On the desk was a thick diary. With her various feelings recorded in it.

    Yu Lili looked back, but only found the wreckage of the desk lying on the floor quietly. That diary had already disappeared. She rummaged under the bed and the wardrobe, but it was nowhere.

    Yu Lili opened the wardrobe and found that the clothes in it were all sprayed with wax. The wardrobe was filled with a few remaining top-brand clothes as well as some decent clothes that she had bought through living alone in these years. Those clothes that had been carefully protected by her all these years were ruined at her own home and in her own wardrobe. They were damaged without anything left. Seeing the whole wardrobe¡¯s colorful spray wax, Yu Lili was in a trance.

    The onlookers outside had entered her home. Seeing that, Yu Lili¡¯s neighbor, Aunt Zhao,forted her, face full of sympathy. ¡°Girl, you¡¯d better call the police. Those evildoers are bound to be punished in the end since ourmunity has monitors everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this has gone too far.¡±

    ¡°How could they bully you like this? I wonder how they got in ourmunity. What are those security guards for?¡±

    ...

    Wave upon wave of noise flew over this small messy apartment, making it particrly boisterous. She took her phone out of the bag. The first thing she did was not calling the police but long-pressing on 1. Soon the call page shed out on the screen and Ou Ming¡¯s name came into view.

    The sadness and pain in Yu Lili¡¯s heart got more and more violent when she saw Ou Ming¡¯s name. Why did everything turn into this? The present situation was not what she had expected. She shouldn¡¯t have been like this...

    She should have lived like a proud peacock to let Ou Ming know that his canary wouldn¡¯t die without him. One day, she would be sessful and stand by him.

    When people talked about her, they wouldn¡¯t say: Yu Lili is just Ou Ming¡¯s mistress.

    Instead, they would say: She¡¯s awesome and worthy of him.

    It should be like that, but why would everything be like this... Seeing his name, Yu Lili¡¯s tears rushed down like a flood without a dam. Suddenly, her phone vibrated slightly and the timing started on the calling page...

    ¨C

    Ou Ming was engaging in a social activity at seven o¡¯clock in the evening when his phone rang. It was a totally strange number attributed to Beijing. Ou Ming had intended to ignored it. But somehow, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the thing his assistant had told him about Yu Lili today.

    Yu Lili, Beijing.

    The sound of his partners was fading away from his ears. Unexpectedly, he picked up the phone. But what he could only hear was the noise mixes with all kinds of speaking sounds. He could hardly hear what the other side was saying. Ou Ming remained silent, holding the phone and listening to the sound from over the phone. Nevertheless, a low sniffing and sobbing came instead of the speaking sound of the person over the phone.

    His heart seemed to have been seized abruptly, and he tightened his hand on the phone quietly...

 Chapter 777 - Who Is That?

    <h4>Chapter 777: Who Is That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    There was a moment when no one was saying anything. The partner was just sitting still, keeping quiet because Ou Ming picked up the phonecall.

    Yu Lili noticed the quietness on the other side of the phone and she finally couldn¡¯t hold the tears and started to sob gently. It was obvious for Ou Ming to take a guess who it was, but it still made him feel bad when he heard the voice.

    It is her. She is here for him after all.

    Yu Lili had walked into a dead end with loads of debt. And she was here for him again, for money, the filthy money. A couple of hundred thousands of dors was just some change for him, but that was enough money to drive her, his babe from the past, to the edge.

    How ridiculous is that.

    Ou Ming made fists with his hands. There wereyers uponyers of unexinableplications hidden in his dark brown eyes, his thoughts were obscure. He opened his mouth after a while and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Some cold, distanced words were like a cold arrow that stabbed into Yu Lili¡¯s heart. She shivered and hung up the phone. The length of the call was one minute and 33 seconds. It felt like it had been several centuries to Yu Lili even though it was only a fleeting moment. The moment felt distant and alien.

    After taking a deep breath, she called the cops.

    ¨C

    Listening to the busy tone from the other side of the phone, Ou Ming¡¯s dark brown eyes seemed to get dimmer, like they were covered by rocks and sand. There was hardly any emotion visible from him.

    She didn¡¯t say a thing.

    After he stared at the strange number for a while, Ou Ming created a new contact, noted with the name ¡®b***h¡¯.

    ¡°If there are no issues with our cooperation, let¡¯s sign the contract, Ou Ming. We are looking forward to a cordial working rtionship with you.¡±

    Ou Ming put his phone away, beaming with a polite smile on his face, but not in his eyes. He started looking through the contract, one page after another with a dazed mind. He finally gave up reading through it with patience and signed his name on the contract.

    ¡°I have some emergencies to deal with so I have to go. Zhou, show our best hospitality to Mr. Wang.¡± Ou Ming stood up, he was muscr and tall and there was a sense of pressureing from him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ou Ming marched out of the room and drew out his phone, dialed Di Du branch manager¡¯s telephone number, and said, ¡°Find out Yu Li¡¯li¡¯s status.¡±

    Xu Cheng did a double take and asked, ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ...

    Cops dropped by the apartment, skimmed through the room and dered it as malicious property damage.

    They discovered Zuo An¡¯s people werepletely covered with full-body disguises from the footage. There was no way to recognize their faces. They wore hats and were not from the neighbourhood, also they snuck in when the security staff were distracted.

    Yu Lili was very confident that it had something to do with either Li De or his wife. Cops followed the lead overnight and took Yu Lili to the hospital to meet the two people of interest.

    Li De was having dinner with his wife. After fully understanding Yu Lili¡¯s situation, the wife sneered at her, ¡°It seems like someone stood up for me and paid you revenge for the sake of justice, or, you didn¡¯t just seduce my husband, someone else was mad at you too?¡±

    Yu Lili was furious and mocked, ¡°You believe that you are doing it wlessly? I can¡¯t think of anyone else who would want to pay me back. It¡¯s your own damn fault you cannot be pretty, and ugly people just cause trouble.¡±

    Mrs. Li was extremely pissed off and screamed, ¡°You b***h, don¡¯t push my buttons!¡±

    ¡°B***h say what?¡± Yu Li¡¯li nced at her. ¡°You wrecked my apartment, my pictures, myptop, you even stole my diary...¡± The more she used Mrs. Li the more her voice trembled, and she red at her shouting, ¡°Give my belongings back!¡±

 Chapter 778 - The Evidence of Search

    <h4>Chapter 778: The Evidence of Search</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what things you¡¯re talking about. You should have evidence if you say these words.¡± Holding her hand and seeing at Yu Lili¡¯s manner, Mrs. Li was filled with joy, and then shook her head and said, ¡°It seems those things are very important to you. Although I don¡¯t know who did it, but he has done a good job. That¡¯s what you should do to a whore.¡±

    But Yu Lili did not believe her and repeated, ¡°Give them back to me!¡±

    ¡°They are not in here.¡± Mrs. Liughed, ¡°Bad people should be punished by gods, well done!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Li, is it convenient for you to let us check your mobile phone?¡± A police officer reached out his hand. Even if it was a question, the tone sounded like he didn¡¯t allow her to refuse.

    Mrs. Li stopped her smiling, snorted and said, ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± She took the phone out and threw it casually, and the police officer steadily caught it.

    ¡°Password.¡±

    After Mrs. Li told the password, police officers looked through her text messages, call records, and social apps, but they did not find simr traces.

    ¡°Do you have any other mobile phones?¡±

    ¡°No, my mobile phone is a double-card. Who needs so many mobile phones today?¡± Mrs. Li was impatient and took the phone back.

    ¡°Your phone!¡± Yu Lili looked at Li De who had been lying on the bed and not spoken one word, and said, ¡°Give them your cell phone.¡±

    At the scene, all eyes fell on Li De. Yu Lili clearly noticed that Mrs. Li¡¯s expression had some subtle changes. She was more determined, staring at Li De, and said, ¡°Mr. Li, please take out the phone and let us check it.¡±

    Mrs. Li got in the way of Li De¡¯s bed and said, ¡°His cell phone was broken when he had the car ident. He hasn¡¯t bought one yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Yu Lili looked sharp and stared at her, ¡°How long has it been? Even if the phone was broken, it is not impossible to buy a new one. Moreover, the phone was not broken at all. I saw it on the bedside table yesterday, and it was intact. You do not dare to take it out now, wouldn¡¯t it be a guilty conscience?¡±

    Mrs. Li was furious and angry. ¡°Do you have to be so aggressive?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Li, it¡¯s you who is aggressive. I¡¯ve roughly calcted my loss, and it¡¯s already 200,000 yuan, including my clothes,puter, as well as the furniture in the house and some other things that couldn¡¯t be measured by money and you can¡¯tpensate me with money!¡± Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were redder and her voice was sonorous, ¡°Please take the phone out!¡±

    Police officers also noticed Yu Lili¡¯s excitement, tried to calm her down, and then reached out to Li De. ¡°Mr. Li, take the phone out.¡±

    Mrs. Li looked slightly nervous and hesitatingly looked at her husband. However, Li De¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression and he said, ¡°We¡¯ve told you that I have no cell phone. Come and search for it!¡±

    Yu Lili was mad, and loudly said, ¡°You get up, it is definitely hiding in the bed!¡±

    ¡°You are disqualified to do that. I said I don¡¯t have cell phone. Also, I am a good friend to the Commissioner Zhao. Do you dare to search?¡± Li De¡¯s voice was very loud and full of energy.

    The two police officers looked at each other and finally did not move. On second thoughts, even if it Li De did that, he would not admit it. He might resort to all sorts of tricks to let Yu Lili go to jail. It would be troublesome if they were involved in this thing and their leaders might be aimed at them.

    Looking at their behaviors, Yu Lili felt angry, stepped forward and shouted, ¡°I will search you myself! It must be you, and I¡¯m sure!¡±

 Chapter 779 - If You Donâ€™t Have Enough Money, You Will Go To Jail

    <h4>Chapter 779: If You Don¡¯t Have Enough Money, You Will Go To Jail</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    But before Yu Lili got closer, Mrs. Li held her and roared, ¡°You still want to seduce my husband? Get out! B***h!¡±

    Yu Lili was dragged out, and Mrs. Li saw her beautiful and delicate features, burned with jealousy and tried to reach her hand to p her. Yu Lili couldn¡¯t dodge it and was pped across the face. Before she came to earth, Mrs. Li pushed her hard and she fell on the ground.

    Police officers immediately came there, then educated Mrs. Li and gave her a warning. However, they didn¡¯t mean to let Li De give out his mobile phone.

    Yulili covered her face with her hands and tried to get up and hit Mrs. Li back, but she was dragged by the police officers. Mrs. Li proudly watched Yu Lili as she was pulled out. As she got out of the ward, Yu Lili shouted loudly, ¡°She pped me, officer, you¡¯ve seen that woman p me!¡±

    ¡°Enough, didn¡¯t you feel well when you cursed her?¡± The police officer was annoyed. ¡°She gave you a Rnd for an Oliver. But I advise you not to go against them. You don¡¯t have any background and this thing isplicated, if you have money, you should soon pay them back, but if not, I am afraid you will go to jail.¡±

    Suffering from injustice for the whole night and suppressing the unwillingness of several days, all feelings suddenly exploded. Yu Lili couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. ¡°Why can they bully people like that? Why should I be bullied? Was it because I am an orphan? Because I have no background? It was obvious they did that, why didn¡¯t you check it out? Bureaucrats shield one another! I thought it was something that only happened in ancient times. How absolute justice is, h!¡± Yu Lili¡¯s voice was loud, so it sounded particrly clear in the quiet hospital.

    Two police officers quickly pulled her away. After leaving the hospital, the two looked at each other, then looked at Yulili with sympathy and guilt and said, ¡°Miss Yu, good luck.¡±

    Good luck... Could she be more unlucky at that time? Inexplicably undergone obscenity caused her to lose her job, she was framed into a mistress, and was homeless with arge debt. Could she be more unlucky?

    ¡°Let me be hit by a car when I¡¯m out!¡± Yu Lili stood at the entrance of the hospital and shouted in a high nasal voice. She could hardly imagine that all her moves were watched by another person.

    After seeing what happened, Xu Cheng quickly called Ou Ming. Reporting the current situation of Yu Lili, he only heard silence for a long time. Xu Cheng was waiting for Ou Ming¡¯s reply and did not say anything.

    After a good while, Ou Ming ordered, ¡°Continue to follow her and report if there¡¯s any condition.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was over ten o¡¯clock in the evening, but fortunately there was a subway.

    Yu Lili took the subway back, but when she tried to leave the station, she found that the bnce of the bus card was not enough. Therefore, she had to buy another ticket and charge money at the manual service desk, so that she could go out.

    When she got home, Yu Lili sorted the room and found that the clothes were basically scrapped. But fortunately, the clothes hanging out were still intact, and although there was only one set, at least it could be washed and changed.

    She put the room in order, throwing away quilts and pillows that were sshed with water, as well as the photos and furniture that were almost destroyed. The whole house was empty after clearing it away.

 Chapter 780 - I Donâ€™t Need You To Pay

    <h4>Chapter 780: I Don¡¯t Need You To Pay</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After throwing out thest bag of garbage, Yu Lili looked at the empty room and felt grieved. The sound of the doorbell came from the outside suddenly.

    She saw through the door mirror. It was thendlord. Yu Lili was a little surprised.

    The ce where thendlord lived is a bit far away from here. Does he also want to watch the scene of bustle in the middle of the night?

    Thendlord was a middle-aged man of forty or fifty years old. He cried out in shock when he entered the door. He looked at the door locks and the door panels deliberately, then found that they were all ruined badly. Furniture, wardrobes, walls, and kitchen were all ruined.

    Thendlord looked more and more serious. He looked at Yu Lili and said, ¡°Yu, you have lived here for a few years, I have been rather good to you, right?¡±

    Yu Lili had already lowered her head out of qualms. After hearing that, she immediately felt that it was not good. Being a little bit flustered, she looked up at thendlord with confusion in her eyes.

    ¡°I originally let you live here because life was not easy for you as a girl. Also, you loved to be clean. So I thought you would love my house and my furniture. Now you have messed up with someone, and my house was destroyed like this. All the furniture was ruined. I¡¯ve lost a lot, Yu.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°s! Look at my house. You can¡¯t sleep in such a ce tonight. Pack your things and order a room in a hotel. The 8,000 yuan that you have given to me is not enough for me to buy the new furniture. I also need to fix the floor and walls. Anyway, you just go. I don¡¯t need you to pay for the rest of them.¡± Thendlord waved his hand and sighed.

    Yu Lili was astounded and cried, ¡°How could you? I...¡±

    ¡°Yu, I think that I have be treating you very well these years. But of course you have to pay for the hatred you¡¯ve caused. I won¡¯t ask you for those renovation costs. You just go.¡±

    With a sore throat and red eyes, she almost couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    Seeing that, thendlord just shook his head, heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Yu, I¡¯m not cruel, but I don¡¯t know how to exin it to my wife. You¡¯d better prepare yourself. I will ask someone else to clean up the house tomorrow.¡± While saying those words, he turned around and went away.

    Staring at his receding figure, Yu Lili felt empty. She then absentmindedly packed up her things and found that her things left that could still be used could upy half of the space in one suitcase.

    Dragging the suitcase, Yu Lili walked down the street in a daze. There was a five-star hotel opposite to the housing estate across the street. It would cost more than seven hundred yuan a night just to stay there. Yu Lili just looked at it and directly passed by with her suitcase. After a long walk, she finally found a quite cheaper hotel that cost a hundred yuan for one night.

    After checking in, she found out that the condition of the hotel was terrible. The sound instion effect was so bad that even the squeaking sound of the next door¡¯s bed could be heard. The sound of woman¡¯s breath and moaning and the low-pitched voice of the man went through the wall and drilled into the Yu Lili¡¯s ears. All of these sounds annoyed her.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t dare to sleep directly on the bed, so she put the clothes on the bed theny on it. She threw the quilt on the floor and draped heavier clothes on her body. After that, she finallyy on the bed.

    Just after the sound of the next door stopped, everything finally quieted down. Late at night, it was deadly still. Suddenly the phone rang, and she received a text message.

    [Hello Miss Yu, I am the police officer who handled your case today. Mr. Li¡¯s list has been sent to you via WeChat. You need to pay a total of 495,629 yuan. Please negotiate with the other party as soon as possible.]

    Looking at the text message, Yu Lili wrapped her body with her coat. Then she sneered, but tears fell down. In the middle of the night, only a low, forbearing sobbing could be heard in the small room.

 Chapter 781 - It Is Your Blessing That Master Ou Likes You

    <h4>Chapter 781: It Is Your Blessing That Master Ou Likes You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She didn¡¯t know when she had fallen asleep, and her memories went back to Kingstown many years ago.

    In the boundless night, the Basement 1 and Basement 2 of the Star City were the biggest ces of entertainment in Kingstown. It was luxury and waste. People indulged themselves in wine and sensuality and led a voluptuous life.

    Yu Lili was taken to an exquisite and luxurious private room that the decoration in it was beautiful in ancient European style. The beautiful hot women stood side by side with her. The private rooms were full of men. Their expression was erotic and picky as they were facing their goods. The seventeen-year-old Yu Lili had a face that was still young and tender, but her body had already matured a little bit.

    The red tube top dress made her white and delicate skin more beautiful with a sweet and immature taste. So their gaze sharpened after seeing Yu Lili. They looked at her with uncovered naked eyes. Yu Lili felt a little scared, desperately shrinking back and trying to weaken her sense of existence.

    With her head down, Yu Lili wanted to escape. But immediately a sister pushed Yu Lili into the room and whispered, ¡°You have to get used to it. Don¡¯t be afraid. Young girls like you are the most valuable. I want to see if you can hug a powerful guy close today. In the future, if you are proficient in this business, your career will soar up into the sky without one start.¡±

    That was... Hao Yu.

    Yu Lili was more courageous, swallowing saliva and silently hiding behind.

    Madam had no time to take care of her. With a charming smile, she said to a man who was the happiest in the crowd, ¡°Mr. Zhou, here are all the free girls tonight and a few of them are the new ones. Which one do you prefer?¡±

    The man who was being called Mr. Zhou changed his expression immediately and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Since Master Ou is here, why am I supposed to pick first?¡±

    As he was speaking, he looked at the deepest part of the crowd. A very young man, leaning against the sofa with a wine ss in his hand, was out of tune with the surrounding atmosphere. No woman sat beside him, and no one was even within five meters of him.

    Where the sights converged, the man who was being called Master Ou,zily leaning, did not mean to get up at all. His beautiful peach eyes were particrly fascinating in the yellow lights. Then, his gaze fell on Yu Lili, who had been retreating.

    Yu Lili saw his gaze and trembled, so she shrank backwards more. Ou Ming held a wine ss and pointed to the girl who was desperately trying to shrink back and weaken her sense of existence. He was more interested, then asked, ¡°Is she an adult?¡±

    Everyone saw that he was staring at Yu Lili. With a smile on her face, madam went to the crowd and pushed her out, then beamed, ¡°Yes, she is just 18!¡±

    As soon as she came out, the eyes around her were unscrupulously falling on her. Her face was pale out of fear, ¡°No... No! I am only 17,¡± While saying that, she looked at Hao Yu for help, ¡°Sister Hao, I am not going to do that... I still want to be a waiter, Sister Hao...¡±

    For one time, all eyes fell on the young and beautiful Hao Yu. Hao Yu looked a little embarrassed and said, ¡°It is your blessing that Master Ou likes you.¡±

    Yu Lili was so scared that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. Facing these experienced people, she seemed to be somewhat constrained and uneasy.

    However, it was this kind of little girl that aroused the freshness of many men present. Men were keen to develop new things, especially letting women lose their virginity. That was one of the most fulfilling things that men were born with.

 Chapter 782 - Waitress Is To Serve Your Guests

    <h4>Chapter 782: Waitress Is To Serve Your Guests</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    No doubt it was a very wonderful process to make a girl be a woman. Whoever saw such a girl knew that she was a virgin. Who didn¡¯t like her? However, this young master took a fancy to her. Everyone was looking at Yu Lili and Ou Ming. Then, Ou Ming put down his wine and waved to her. ¡°Come here.¡±

    She seemed to resist, so madam winked an eye at Hao Yu. Hao Yu was also embarrassed, then slightly pushed Yu Lili towards the crowd and said, ¡°Just go. Don¡¯t you want to go to school? If you cannot afford your tuition, how can you follow the footsteps of the man you have mentioned before? Go and don¡¯t forget that you still owe me money.¡±

    With reluctance, Yu Lili raised her eyes and found that the man was staring at her.

    How beautiful the eyes are!

    Those kind of eyes were called peach-blossom eyes, which was a kind that she loved to draw. They were gorgeous.

    Ou Ming tilted his head and looked at her with an evil but pretty smile. Even though he just sat here and looked at her quietly, Yu Lili had a feeling that she couldn¡¯t tell.

    That man is unpredictable!

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t move no matter how hard Hao Yu pushed her. She was not willing to be there.

    ¡°Hello, little girl, your service attitude is not good. Didn¡¯t you say you want to be a waitress? How can you be a waitress without good service?¡± Mr. Zhou was a little angry and yelled, ¡°Go over there.¡±

    Yu Lili still didn¡¯t move. Mr. Zhou sneered, then took out his wallet and put a wad of money on the table. They were at least a few thousand at first nce.

    ¡°Go over there and these are all yours.¡±

    Looking at the money, Yu Lili was a little moved.

    However, is it selling my body if I went there? How could it be...? I came here just to earn tuition. Sister Hao told me that the wage here was good. But I knew nothing when I just came and thought a waitress was like a waiter in ancient time, bringing tea and wine, wiping tables and serving guests. However I didn¡¯t know a waitress needs to do these services. If I understood earlier, I would never havee.

    With deep distress, she glimpsed at the crowd but still stepped back and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do that, I...¡±

    ¡°All of you out,¡± Ou Ming said suddenly and stood up. Watching Ou Ming getting closer, Yu Lili was somewhat flurried and stepped back in a panic.

    The women behind were sensible and knew that the status of Master Ou was the highest among these men. After pushing Yu Lili forward, people in the room were out eventually. Finally, they were all out. She also wanted to go out, but was pushed back by those people who just left.

    ¡°Sister Hao!¡± She cried for help with a sobbing tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this. Isn¡¯t it allowed?¡±

    Hao Yu guiltily looked back at her and said, ¡°Yu, you have signed paper when you just came here.¡±

    Then, the door of the private room was closed. Yu Lili tried her best to pull the door of the private room and knock at it hard, and the scared tears condensed.

    The sound of leather shoes came from behind. Yu Lili turned back and found that the young and handsome man hade in front of her.

    Ou Ming¡¯s face was full of evil expression that no one could understand. It was like he was smiling at her, but the smile was so unreal that she couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of it.

 Chapter 783 - She Was Kept Like a Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 783: She Was Kept Like a Mistress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Holding a ss in his hand, Ou Ming¡¯s beautiful peach-blossom eyes were full of interest. He smiled slightly and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Looking at the man who was getting closer and closer, Yu Lili swallowed, quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°Yu.¡±

    ¡°Your full name.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... Li Yu.¡±

    ¡°Li Yu?¡± After hearing that, Ou Ming smiled slightly. ¡°What a strange name.¡± After that, he drew her close without asking and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s hand was caught by the man¡¯s powerful palm. She had a feeling of being shocked inexplicably and was a little nervous.

    That hand is totally different from Lu Yihan¡¯s. Lu Yihan¡¯s hand was very rough and big and also made me feel safe. This man also has a big hand, but it is different from Lu Yihan¡¯s. It enjoys wealth and honor and ispletely different from Lu Yihan¡¯s, Su Qianci¡¯s or my ranks in society.

    Being dragged to the sofa, Yu Lili was scared, so she shrank back and let herself stay away from him. Ou Ming did not care, and crossed his legs, and his movement naturally revealed the nobility.

    Yu Lili suddenly felt a sense of self-defeat.

    This man is gorgeous.

    It had nothing to do with the looks, but he was just born in that way. The elegant gestures and the way he behaved implied that he was an innate aristocrat. All of these made her feel a little self-confident.

    ¡°How old you are?¡±

    ¡°17...¡±

    ¡°Tell the truth.¡±

    ¡°17.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Umm...¡± With her head lowered and her hands on her thighs, she was perturbed and staring at her skirt.

    Ou Ming poured her a ss of juice and asked, ¡°Are you here to earn your tuition?¡±

    Yu Lili was surprised and raised her eyes. ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    But after asking that question, she realized that Hao Yu just said that.

    Ou Ming smiled and said, ¡°You are too young to do these things. Are you in college?¡±

    ¡°Umm, I was admitted to Kangcheng University of Foreign Studies.¡±

    ¡°Are you learningnguages?¡±

    ¡°Computer...¡±

    ¡°Your tuition was not enough?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Yu Lili lowered her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan, so I have to earn money if I want to go to college.¡±

    Ou Ming just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. After that, they just sat on the sofa separately. Yu lili stared nkly, and Ou Ming yed games on the game machine. She didn¡¯t know how long they had been sitting. After Ou Ming ended his game, he stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat something. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Lili was surprised and stunned, and totally had no idea of what he meant. Following him in a daze, she had never had such tasty meal.

    Also, she had never been to a high-level ce like that. While eating, Ou Ming grinned at her and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    She grinned back while eating and nodded her head. ¡°Delicious.¡±

    ¡°Then I will bring you here more often.¡± Ou Ming smiled. All of these things made her not know what to do. Later, Ou Ming solved her contract in the ce of entertainment, let her live in his house, paid her tuition, bought her a lot of beautiful clothes and many beautiful bags, and took her to eat delicious food. At the beginning, Yu Lili thought she met a nice guy, so she had gratitude towards Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming gave her an evil smile and one sentence, ¡°It¡¯s good to know you are paying a debt of gratitude.¡±

    ¡°Trust me. I will give your money back when I grow up and earn money.¡±

    However,ter she found out¡ª that she was kept like a mistress.

 Chapter 784 - He Was Like An Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 784: He Was Like An Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In order to save money when the school opened, Yu Lili didn¡¯t live in the school.

    If I don¡¯t live in the school, I can save more than a thousand yuan in one semester.

    So she continually stayed in Ou Ming¡¯s vi. As he said: It was empty anyway.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t knew that the vi which Ou Ming had let her live in was more expensive until muchter. It was only that she had no idea about the housing price at that time. In this big vi, she had lived alone for half a semester, and no one found out that she lived in such a ce. However, one day after ss, Yu Lili directly went to the restaurant where she worked. It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening after work.

    Carrying a few instant noodles back to the vi, when Yu Lili opened the door, she found a pair of men¡¯s shoes at the threshold. While being shocked, she smelled the scent that floated from inside.

    Smells delicious! It just smells like the Western-style food that Ou Ming used to take me to eat. It smells so good...

    Holding the instant noodles, Yu Lili shouted, ¡°Mr. Ou? Is that you?¡±

    Slight sound came floating from inside, and then a male voice rang, ¡°Well, it is me.¡±

    Yu Lili felt relieved and went in after changing her shoes in the hallway.

    Ou Ming was sitting in the dining room, and his big hands with clear bones were opening the doggy boxes.

    Yu Lili came over, smelled it and marveled, ¡°Smells so good. You bought these?¡±

    ¡°Well, wash your hands and eat.¡± Ou Ming opened the lids. Seeing her grin, he smiled, then had a glimpse of shopping bags in her arms. ¡°What did you buy?¡±

    ¡°Instant noodles.¡± Yu Lili took it up and shook, and her face was somewhat proud. ¡°It¡¯s easy to be hungry in the middle of the night. If that happens, I can eat instant noodles. In this way, it can save troubles and money.¡±

    Ou Ming took the shopping bag unhappily and threw it aside. He said, ¡°You will eat these things if you are hungry? Aren¡¯t you working? Why do you need to save money?¡±

    Yu Lili blushed and whispered, ¡°I need to save money because I have to give your money back when it is enough.¡±

    Bing slightly rxed, Ou Ming looked at her and smiled suddenly. His lopsided smile with the charm of evil made Yu Lili blush. He ordered, ¡°Go wash your hands.¡±

    Yu Lili nodded, and after washing her hands, she took the fork that Ou Ming handed over.

    She gobbled up the spaghetti, starving. Also, she hadn¡¯t eaten something like that for a long time, so she ate it very quickly.

    ¡°Slow down.¡± With his thin lip line slightly raised, Ou Ming also took one and ate with grace. Although Ou Ming was a man, he had very good upbringing. Even a simple meal, he could eat it as if it was a feast. He was the emperor who enjoyed the feast with a natural nobility.

    Yu Lili blushed, lowered her head and rolled her spaghetti eventually in a slower way. Looking at him, she learned little by little.

    Ou Ming noticed it and did not expose her. After eating, he took out a napkin slowly to wipe her mouth and said, ¡°Girls should be better to themselves. If you are a little plumper, you must be very beautiful.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s small face was like a palm. Her eyes were big but nk, and seemed a little bit empty out of theck of sleep. Hearing the words of Ou Ming, Yu Lili¡¯s little face blushed again, she lowered her head and whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ou Ming chuckled, and that smile seemed to be covered with zing light, shining straight away.

 Chapter 785 - Letâ€™s Sleep Together

    <h4>Chapter 785: Let¡¯s Sleep Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He is so handsome...

    Yu Lili still blushed and somewhat couldn¡¯t breathe out of nervousness. When she cleared the table, she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. After throwing the rubbish, she found that he was not in the dining room.

    He was not in the living room, and Yu Lili was quite disappointed. However, as she walked into her room, she heard footsteps inside. Yu Lili was shocked and shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Ou Ming stuck his head out and stood at the door of the coatroom with a bathrobe in his hand. ¡°Who would it be?¡±

    Yu Lili blinked, looking at the bathrobe that he was holding in his hand, and was a little surprised, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to live here from today.¡±

    ¡°But... this is my room.¡± After Yu Lili said that, she slightly blushed.

    It seems that this ce belongs to him, and I just stay here for a while.

    Ou Ming did not care and took the bathrobe into the bathroom.

    Yu Lili quickly stepped forward and went into the coatroom to open the closet, then found that half of the armoire had been stuffed with men¡¯s clothes. She turned around and found that the sheets were changed into male dark colors.

    The pillow had been put down and turned into two.

    Does... he mean to live with me?

    Yu Lili was absentminded and suddenly felt a little disgusted.

    It turns out that he has been good to me because he has intentions. He still wants... that ¡°me¡±.

    Yu Lili was somewhat upset. Taking advantage of his bathing time, she took out the spare quilt and pillow from the cab and brought them out to the living room. The vi contained a lot of rooms, but many of them were vacant except the master bedroom which had a bed.

    If he lives here, I have to sleep on the sofa.

    When she was spreading the quilt, Ou Ming rubbed his hair and came out. Seeing what she was doing, his dark brown eyes deepened and then he smiled. ¡°Yu Lili.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± She had a conditioned response to jump, then turned to see him with a ck bathrobe which easily outlined his beautiful and healthy figure, then she blushed again immediately. Turning back instantly, she was nervous with a stiff body and said, ¡°How... how do you know my name?¡±

    She told him that it was Li Yu at that time...

    Listening that, Ou Ming chuckled. He felt that question was very funny without reason. With a smile on his face, he came over, nced at the quilt that was wellid on the sofa and said, ¡°I will get a cold if I sleep here. I¡¯m not used to sleeping on the sofa.¡±

    She was more embarrassed and waved her hand at once, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want you to sleep here. It is me. You sleep in the room and I will sleep on the sofa.¡±

    ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t sleep on the sofa. Let¡¯s sleep together.¡± While saying that, he dragged her hand without listening to her protests, then turned up his nose and frowned, ¡°Where are you working?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Yu Lili retracted her hand with some resistance, heard the question and replied, ¡°A Cantonese restaurant.¡±

    ¡°It smells so disgusting. Go to take a bath, and don¡¯t go to that ce from now on.¡±

    ¡°No, I have to work to make money!¡± Yu Lili reacted violently and took back her hand. Her young face turned redder. ¡°I need to make money because I owe you a lot. Wait a minute.¡± While saying that, Yu Lili got rid of his hand and ran into the room.

    She opened the night table and took out a notebook. However, before she got up, Yu Lili heard the door shut and lock.

    Yu Lili took the notebook and stood up with a stiff back. Lowering her head, she did not dare to raise it, then said, ¡°Here are the ounts that I owe you. I¡¯ve written them all down...¡±

 Chapter 786 - My First Time Should Be Given To the One I Like Most.

    <h4>Chapter 786: My First Time Should Be Given To the One I Like Most.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Really?¡± Ou Ming felt a little surprised and took the notebook in her hand. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Opening the notebook, he saw the graceful handwriting on the paper. She wrote the costs of all meals, clothes, gifts, and other things. Ou Ming nced at it roughly and squatted down to check the drawer at the bedside. He pulled it open, and found a paper box that looked like the one he bought for her new phone inside of the drawer.

    He opened it, and it was filled with hangtags. The hangtags of all the clothes he bought for her were all kept in it. With a chuckle, Ou Ming turned to look at her. Yu Lili stepped back when she saw his gaze.

    ¡°Young age but with many ideas.¡± Ou Ming closed the box and said, ¡°What are you going to pay me back? You have left out many things since there are more than that.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Lili was flurried, then asked, ¡°What have I missed? I¡¯m going to write it down.¡±

    ¡°Me.¡± He stared at her with a smile.

    She got nervous at once after hearing his word, then stepped back and blushed.

    ¡°I am the only heir to the Ou Group. Do you know my price?¡± Ou Ming took a step closer and scared Yu Lili back.

    Shaking her head, Yu Lili¡¯s neck muscles were all stiff and she anxiously looked at him.

    Ou Ming snickered and approached her step by step with a faint smile on his face, ¡°I apany you to meals, to school, and also to shopping. You can calcte how much time they took.¡±

    Yu Lili was absentminded and nervously held her breath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will not bite you.¡± Ou Mingughed harder, reached out his hand to pull her. ¡°Go to take a bath, and then sleep.¡±

    Hearing that, Yu Lili swallowed and stared straight at him with her beautiful big eyes, bing serious. But when she tried to say something, she was hesitating in speaking. ¡°I... I am not an adult yet, so you...shouldn¡¯t...do this. I...¡± The more she said, the more her face burned. She slightly lowered her head and her eyes turned red. ¡°I can¡¯t do this...¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking,¡± Ou Ming reached out his hand, poked her head andughed. ¡°I just want you to take a shower, go!¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going yet? Do you want me to help you wash?¡±

    After hearing that, her face grew redder and she picked up the pajamas she had just found and walked into the bathroom with her head down.

    Ou Ming looked at her figure and muttered with a smile, ¡°She is so cute.¡±

    When Yu Lili came out of the bathroom, Ou Ming was sitting on the edge of the bed with aputer on his foot. Sensing she was out, Ou Ming ordered without looking up, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Yu Lili blushed a little, wiped her hair and said, ¡°My hair is still wet.¡±

    ¡°Blow dry.¡± Ou Ming did not look at her and his voice was simple and clear.

    After blowing her hair dry in the bathroom, Yu Lili did not dare to go out. As the hair dryer stopped for a few minutes, Ou Ming said, ¡°You¡¯re noting out yet. Are you going to spend the night in there?¡±

    Short of breath, she held the hair dryer and was a little ufortable.

    It shouldn¡¯t be like this. My first time should be given to the one I like most. Even though Lu Yihan has not promised to be my boyfriend, how could I give it to another man...?

    ¡°If you don¡¯te out, I wille inside.¡±

 Chapter 787 - Sleep Together On the Bed

    <h4>Chapter 787: Sleep Together On the Bed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming¡¯s voice sounded so threatening that Yu Lili quickly unplugged the hair dryer, and then went out with the hair dryer in her hands.

    The man was still leaning against the bed and was looking at her with a faint smile.

    I have to say that he is handsome. But... he seems to be much older than me.

    Yu Lili silently disliked him and put the hair dryer back.

    Ou Ming waved at her. ¡°Come here and see how it is.¡±

    Yu Lili took a deep breath and moved towards his side slowly. The bed wasrge and Ou Ming was in the middle of it. No matter which side she went up, she must climb into the bed so that she could see hisputer.

    What a nice calction! Yu Lili thought and climbed into the bed lightly and gently...

    Ou Ming reached out his hand and dragged her in with his full strength. She cried in surprise and fell into his arms. A strong smell that belonged to a man overwhelmed her. That strange feeling and the sense of tension were all around Yu Lili.

    Looking at his front with a scared look, Yu Lili¡¯s heart beat faster like thunder. But at the same time, she felt inexplicably guilty of adultery.

    It seems that I am sitting on the fence. Although Lu Yihan hasn¡¯t promised to be my boyfriend, how can I cheat on him?

    However, Yu Lili had not more time to think, as Ou Ming lifted her up to force her to look at hisputer screen and asked, ¡°What do you think of this person?¡±

    ¡°House maid?¡± Yu Lili was a little distracted. ¡°Are you looking for a house maid?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at him. ¡°How about me? Shall I be your house maid?¡±

    The sry of being his house maid might be quite high! In this way, maybe I can pay his money back earlier? If I knew that he would move in, I should not have lived here stupidly. I should know it earlier, I am so naive... s, now it feels like I have lived in a wolf¡¯s den.

    Ou Ming saw Yu Lili¡¯s eager sight and closed theputer. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Yu Lili nodded, grabbing him with both hands, and said, ¡°I can cook because my friend was good at cooking and he taught me. Also, I can clean the room and wash clothes!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Lili nodded with shining eyes.

    Looking at her, Ou Ming snickered and agreed, ¡°Well, you can have a try tomorrow. If you are qualified for it, I will employ you.¡±

    ¡°Will you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Yu Lili was excited and cheered. Because of that, she realized that she was still in his arms. She flushed deeply and struggled to get up, but was pressed by Ou Ming. He order with no exnation, ¡°Be good and go to sleep. Since tomorrow is Saturday, you can start your probation.¡±

    ¡°Sure... But I still want to sleep on the sofa. Although you are much older than me, you are not married after all, and I am a girl... That is very... dangerous...¡±

    Ou Mingughed out loud, making Yu Lili¡¯s face get even more red, and she became angry from embarrassment, raising her eyes and asking, ¡°What are youughing at!¡±

    ¡°What do you think about in your little head? Go to bed and lie down!¡±

    Yu Lili looked at him with uncertainty. However, Ou Ming put theputer aside, turned the light off andy down. Yu Lili wasin down by him with a stiff body and was ready to escape as long as he moved a little.

    However, it was a quiet night. He didn¡¯t touch her at all that night.

 Chapter 788 - She Was Desperate

    <h4>Chapter 788: She Was Desperate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Rat-a-tat!

    Hearing a knock at the door, Yu Lili woke up with a start. She came back to earth and realized that she was still at the hotel. Having slept a long time, she felt some pain in her body, then asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Time to check out. It¡¯s already twelve o¡¯clock, why don¡¯t you get up!¡± It was said in a rude tone, the man knocking on the door like he was urging her to die.

    Yu Lili was annoyed, and she got up from the bed and shouted, ¡°I see, I see, right away.¡±

    Then the man outside left and went to knock on another door. Packing up, Yu Lili quickly went out with her luggage. Finding a convenience store to sit down at, she ordered the cart noodles and a mineral water.

    She now had 300,000 yuan, but that was still 200,000 yuan short of thepensation. 3 days left of thepensation time, how could it be possible for her to make up 500,000 yuan within three days?

    Under the circumstances, the only thing she could do was to borrow money. She took out the mobile phone to open the WeChat, after looking through the address book, Yu Lili hesitated and sent a WeChat to Su Qianci.

    [YuuuuuLi]: Qianqian, are you online?

    After sending it out, she started to regret it. When she wanted to withdraw it, she saw the sign that the other was typing.

    [Qianqian Suci]: Yeah.

    Sighing quietly, Yu Lili had to type: I want to borrow some money from you.

    But she stopped before she had finished it.

    Su Qianci was Li Sicheng¡¯s wife, and Li Sicheng was a good friend of Ou Ming.

    If I borrow less, it will be okay. But with so many 200,000 yuan requests, I am afraid that Su Qianci will suspect me. What if she told Li Sicheng, and then Li Sicheng told Ou Ming, what a person I became? I am afraid that Ou Ming will sneer and ask her: Didn¡¯t you say that you want to be free and will live well without me? What are you doing then?

    Yu Lili could imagine his expression and his sneering tone even thinking about it. With an ache, she deleted those words one by one.

    [Qianqian Suci]: Is something urgent?

    Seeing that, Yu Lili felt a little sad. Why did even Su Qianci ask her like that? Was she the kind of person who never said hello to others unless she had trouble?

    Well... Although she seemed to be...

    Yu Lili was a little annoyed, thought a while and replied: I want to pay you back.

    She transferred five thousand yuan to Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci quickly confirmed the transfer and replied: OK, got it.

    [YuuuuuLi]: [sly] (a kind of sticker in Wechat)

    [Qianqian Suci]: If anything happens to you, remember to ask me for help. I will help you as much as I can.

    [YuuuuuLi]: [sly] I¡¯ll give these words back to you. Remember to contact with me!

    [Qianqian Suci]: Sure.

    After replying with thest word, Su Qianci looked at the sticker sent from Yu Lili and could not help but smile.

    Li Sicheng was eating, and after seeing her expression, he came over and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lili.¡± Su Qianci gave the phone to him. ¡°Thest time I went to Irnd to find you, she borrowed some money from me. She returned it to me now.¡±

    Li Si took a nce and was a little surprised. ¡°She borrowed money?¡±

    ¡°Well, it must have been something urgent, or the money couldn¡¯t be withdrawn, so she came to me.¡± Su Qianci pushed him back. ¡°Go eat your food, and then we have to take the kids to the Ocean Park.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to move, you feed me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I only ate a little and haven¡¯t filled myself yet.¡±

    ¡°Eat by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Feed me.¡± Li Sicheng moved closer and held her waist with his hands. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

 Chapter 789 - Donâ€™t Teach Her Bad Things

    <h4>Chapter 789: Don¡¯t Teach Her Bad Things</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci looked around, and fortunately, the kids were all out and ying, and the elders were not there. She hit him with her elbow and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°You should starve to death. Eat it yourself.¡±

    ¡°What a cruel woman,¡± Li Sicheng sighed, ¡°I want to eat a rib.¡±

    Su Qianci pretended not to hear him, but he really did not move, so she pushed him away. ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°I am so hungry that I have no energy.¡±

    ¡°Leave me.¡± Su Qianci pushed him away, then picked up the chopsticks and gave him a rib.

    Li Sicheng smiled with a sly smile, opened his mouth and took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Su Qianci looked disgusted, but her lips could not help but smile.

    ¡°Mom and dad, have you finished? We have to go to the Ocean Park!¡± Li Jianyue ran in with small steps and saw that her mother was feeding her father, and her eyes were wide open. ¡°Is daddy a child? Why does mom feed him?¡±

    Su Qianci flushed, but before she was about to talk, Li Sicheng said, ¡°Mom loves dad, so she has to feed dad.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s face was redder, and she gave him a look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t teach her bad things.¡±

    ¡°But it is true.¡± Li Sicheng was calm and said, ¡°I want fish.¡±

    ¡°Eat it by yourself!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t reach it because it¡¯s too far.¡±

    Su Qianci simply stood up and put the te in front of him. ¡°Eat it by yourself!¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t fully understand and asked, ¡°Why does mom need to feed dad because she loves dad? I love dad, too. Let me feed dad!¡±

    The coupleughed, and Li Sicheng said, ¡°Ersu, go y with your brothers. Mom and dad will take you out when we are full.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Li Jianyue shook her beautiful princess dress and walked out with small steps, a big smile on her face.

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen were ying flight chess in the front yard, rolling the dice while counting the grid.

    Li Jianyue ran out and shouted, ¡°Brother, brother, is it my turn?¡±

    Li Jianqian did not lift his head and said, ¡°Mosen helped you move.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Jianyue sat down on the stool, and her face was pink and lovely. ¡°Then is it my turn?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Li Mosen threw the dice to her. ¡°Roll it.¡±

    Li Jianyue threw the dice, then saw a 6, cheered, and moved the chess. The original distance was 5 steps, but she took a step back.

    Then she threw it again and found it to be the 1.

    ¡°Wow, I win, I win!¡± Li Jianyue jumped off the stool happily. Then she ran inside and shouted, ¡°Mom, mom, I win, I win!¡±

    However, mom and dad were not in the dining room.

    When Li Jianyue was wondering, suddenly Li Sicheng¡¯s voice said, ¡°Ersu, tell somebody toe with a car!¡±

    The little girl listened and immediately ran out, ¡°Uncle, quickly drive here!¡± Then she turned around and saw Li Sicheng went out holding great-grandfather.

    She blinked her eyes and shouted, ¡°Great-grandfather!¡±

    However, the old man closed his eyes, with his dry old hands hanging down, and didn¡¯t open his eyes because of the little girl¡¯s shout.

    Su Qianci almost cried out of anxiety, and Li Jianyue ran towards her and shouted, ¡°Mom, what happened to great-grandfather?¡±

    ¡°He will be alright,¡± Su Qianci said, picking her daughter up. Then she picked up the phone and dialed Li Yao¡¯s number. After the phone quickly connected, she said with sobs, ¡°Dad,e back soon. Grandpa just fainted.¡±

 Chapter 790 - Would He Despise Me?

    <h4>Chapter 790: Would He Despise Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Maybe the patient has been under a lot pressure. Has the patient been experiencing a lottely? ording to the current situation, the elderly may have high blood pressure caused by excessive mental stress. You family members should make the patient feel much more rxed. Why do you let the elderly bear so much pressure instead? From now on, the patient cannot bear stimtion, nor make blind and disorderly conjectures anymore. You family members should pay attention to these points,¡± the doctor said.

    ...

    The doctor¡¯s words made everyone feel a little bit confused.

    Grandpa has made great achievements and has a great reputation, he also lives in clover in his life. It is reasonable that he should enjoy his life now. Why is he still under such pressure?

    Su Qianci could not understand grandpa¡¯s anxiety, so she asked Li Sicheng if he knew the reason. In fact, Li Sicheng had roughly understood what Grandpa had been thinking. So he answered, ¡°I guess it¡¯s because of the Tangs.¡±

    ¡°What? Tangs? ¡± Su Qianci felt a little surprised, but soon she figured it out. The Tangs and the Lis had been neighbors for generations, and they had been old family friends for a long time. Actually, Old Master Li and Old Master Tang had maintained a fairly good rtionship. But when it came to the generation of Tang Zhenghao and Li Yao, the rtionship between the Tangs and the Lis was not good anymore.

    Before Master Tang¡¯s death, they had promised each other that they would treat each other¡¯s descendants well. But now the Tangs¡¯ situation was... Old Master Tang had only one son named Tang Zhenghao, whose son had died since more than a decade ago. Not only were there no men in the Tangs, but even the women surnamed Tang were dead. Such a situation undoubtedly went against the promise between Master Li and Master Tang.

    Maybe that¡¯s why... Grandpa¡¯s got stress.

    Su Qianci felt as if she had thought about it, but when she asked Li Sicheng, he just kept silent.

    It was afternoon when Old Master Li woke up.

    Su Qianci tried to get some information from grandpa and found that what Grandpa had been thinking was almost the same as her guess.

    Grandpa looked very pale and haggard in his face, seemingly a little older than yesterday. He sighed heavily and said, ¡°I know there are few Tangs alive now, but I still killed Tang Mengying myself. I don¡¯t know how to face my old fellow when I meet him after I die, he would hate me so much.¡±

    His tone was full of self-reproach and guilt, which made Su Qianci moved, and she quickly interrupted him: ¡°Grandpa, take it easy, okay...¡±

    ¡°Qianqian,¡± Grandpa Li raised his eyes to look at her and said, ¡°Can you help me call Yihan here?¡±

    ¡°Yihan?¡± Su Qianci was stunned. She never imagined that her grandpa would suddenly talk about Lu Yihan.

    The elderly nodded, then lowered his guilty eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for that kid. Qianqian, you ask him toe over here, I have to apologize to him face to face...¡± It had been him who had given the hope to that kid. If Lu Yihan never had been abetted by him, he would not even dare to think about it. He thought Li Sicheng was dead, so he did such thing... He had done too many evils.

    ¡°Grandpa, just a moment, please. I¡¯ll call him right now.¡± Su Qianci patted his hand lightly to show herfort. Then she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Lu Yihan¡¯s telephone number.

    There was a kind of people who would not go to somebody¡¯s ce except on business or for help. It was more than twelve o¡¯clock that noon, and Lu Yihan was enjoying his lunch. Suddenly he received a message from Yu Lili, whose name he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    [Yu Lili] Hello, Lu Yihan?

    [Lu Yihan]: What¡¯s wrong

    [Yu Lili] : [Voice] ( Can you lend me some money?)

    [Yu Lihan]: I know who you are. How much do you wanna borrow?

    [Yu Lili] : 200,000 yuan

    200,000 yuan, which is neither too much nor too little.

    Just after she typed out this number, she was in a mixed mood. Yu Lili was afraid of both his refusal and inquiry. After all, in his mind, her image had not been good anymore.

    Would he think I was trying to cheat his money? Would he despise me?

 Chapter 791 - Yu Lili: I Was in Dali

    <h4>Chapter 791: Yu Lili: I Was in Dali</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    200,000 yuan, which is neither too much nor too little. But for such a self-respecting person as Yu Lili, she would not ask me to lend her money until she¡¯s in despair.

    Lu Yihan thought of this and asked, ¡°What do you wanna use the money for?¡±

    [Yu Lilii]:Oh my! It¡¯s really hard to say. I¡¯m a jinx.

    [Yu Lihan]:What a bummer! £¨sad face£©

    Yu Lili thought for a moment. Just as she was ready to answer, she received Lu Yihan¡¯s message: ¡°Send me your ount number.¡± After seeing his message, Yu Lili was very moved. At that moment, she almost burst into tears.

    Yu Lili clearly knew that 200,000 yuan might not be a significant sum for rich people like Ou Ming and Li Sicheng, but for Lu Yihan, who had just been starting his career, it was absolutely a massive sum of money. But he asked her for the ount directly, which made her moved that she almost burst into tears.

    Yu Lili took out the bank card from her wallet and sent her ount number to Lu Yihan. Lu Yihan used his mobile phone bank app to transfer money to her while eating. After the operation waspleted, Lu Yihan sent her a screenshot of the finished transfer page and a message: ¡°Done.¡±

    [Yu Lili]:Thanks a lot. I¡¯ll give you the money back as soon as possible.

    [Lu Yihan]:Never mind.

    [Lu Yihan]: Where are you now? I haven¡¯t heard from youtely.

    Yu Lili felt that Lu Yihan¡¯s question was somewhat ironic.

    He really has not cared about me at all. I¡¯ve been away from Kingstown for four years. He even said that he hadn¡¯t heard from me tely¡±.

    Yu Lili thought for a moment and answered, ¡°I am travelling in the charming Dali ¨C the South of the Clouds.¡±

    [Lu Yihan]:£¨envious face£©You are so happy.

    [Yu Lili]:It¡¯s not bad. But I¡¯ve had a bit of bad lucktely. Something happened to me. Well, I¡¯ll tell you more when I get back.

    [Lu Yihan]:Okay.

    Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief.

    I finally collected half a million yuan. But I also have to pay back the money I borrowed from Lu Yihan as soon as possible. Let me see what I can do to make money quickly. In addition to looking for a sugar daddy, how can I make money fast?

    Yu Lili took a sip of mineral water. Then she took out the white business card from her bag. Night Jungle Floor Manager: Hao Yu.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Lu Yihan finished his meal after transferring money to Yu Lili.

    A co-worker that he got along well with walked over and patted him on his shoulder, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for some BBQ and drinks tonight!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Yihan kept his phone and closed his lunchbox. ¡°Where shall we go?¡±

    ¡°The same old ce. Bring your housemate along too. That guy is really fun to hang out with! He doesn¡¯t look young either. It¡¯s about time to introduce some girls to him.¡± As he spoke, he gave Lu Yihan and knowing wink and burst out in frivolousughter.

    Lu Yihan gave him a surly push and said, ¡°D*mn you. He has a girlfriend. He¡¯s even moved out to live together with his girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°For real?¡± the colleague clearly didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°He got rid of his single status so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. Why on earth would I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°Still! Call him out. Have him teach me some tricks to get rid of my single status too! I¡¯ll leave it to you then. I¡¯m off to find other people.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t go,¡± Lu Yihan said resolutely with no intention of contacting Luo Zhan at all.

    The colleague began to pull a long face, ¡°At least contact him! Pass me your phone. I¡¯ll ask him.¡±

    When he saw the outstretched hand, Lu Yihan sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. Go look for the others. I¡¯ll call him.¡±

    ¡°You guys fought?¡±

    ¡°What do I have to fight with him over? Go away. I¡¯m on the phone.¡±

    Lu Yihan found Luo Zhan¡¯s contact after scrolling through his list for a while, and he made the call.

    [Hello, the number you have dialed is currently unavable...]

 Chapter 792 - Two Luo Zhans?

    <h4>Chapter 792: Two Luo Zhans?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    What the hell! Cannot be connected!

    Lu Yihan dialed Luo Zhan¡¯s telephone number again, and the result was the same.

    His partner came over again. In order to prove that Luo Zhan¡¯s telephone number was really not connected, Lu Yihan turned on the speaker and said, ¡°I show you, the number I am calling cannot be connected.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the signal is not good, let me call him.¡± Lu Yihan¡¯s partner copied Luo Zhan¡¯s number and dialed it with his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, he seeded.

    Lu Yihan was somewhat confused when he heard Luo Zhan¡¯s ssic mobile phone ringtone. The phone was connected quickly, and his voice sounded a little crazy, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°See, you had bad luck. It connected as soon as I called.¡± Lu Yihan¡¯s partner stuffed his own mobile phone into Lu Yihan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Answer the phone quickly!¡±

    Luo Zhan also heard the weak voice, and he asked with the voice in a bad temper, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Although Lu Yihan had only seen Luo Zhan in Irnd a few days ago, he felt that he had not seen Luo Zhan for a long time when he heard this voice. Lu Yihan felt embarrassed when he held the phone. When he saw his partner¡¯s urging eyes, he said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Lu Yihan thought that Luo Zheng on the other side would have different reactions, such as silence, hanging up directly, or starting to recall the past.

    But, to his surprise, Luo Zhan shouted out in a bad voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Lu Yihan paused for a moment and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for days. Can¡¯t you recognise my voice?¡±

    On the other side, it is the voice of Luo Zhan, absolutely right. It doesn¡¯t sound like he¡¯s not awake, Why can¡¯t he recognise my voice?

    ¡°What the hell with you... Ah, this is Luo Zhan¡¯s mobile phone. Fuck, I thought it was mine. Wait a minute.¡± The man on the other side of the phone seemed to shout, ¡°Luo Zhan, are you foolish? What the fuck are you doing with your phone in my room? You¡¯re dead meat.¡±

    Lu Yihan was silent for a moment, feeling that the dialogue was somewhat weird. After a while, the voice of the person on the other side of the phone soon grew louder and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    This is indeed the voice of Luo Zhan. Apart from his tone, it is no different from his usual voice.

    Lu Yihan felt a little confused and he derided and taunted, ¡°Luo Zhan, are you ying cosy?¡±

    ¡°Luo Zhan is sleeping now. He let me ask who you are and then decides whether to answer the phone.¡±

    Lu Yihan: ¡°...¡±

    I can¡¯t talk anymore.

    Lu Yihan hung up the phone directly. After a few minutes, ¡°Luo Zhan¡± called again. Lu Yihan had returned the phone to his partner. He nced at the caller¡¯s disy and handed it back.

    Lu Yihan nced at the phone number and recognised it as Luo Zhan¡¯s.

    He was stunned and then answered the phone. Soon there came a drowsy voice, ¡°This is Luo Zhan? Who¡¯s calling? ¡±

    Lu Yihan sighed. Luo Zhan is old enough to be mature, but he is still so naive, I really can¡¯t stand it...

 Chapter 793 - Grandpa Wanted to See You

    <h4>Chapter 793: Grandpa Wanted to See You</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lu Yihan continued to work and suddenly received a call from Su Qianci at about 4 p.m.

    Seeing the word ¡°Qianqian¡± on the screen of the mobile phone, Lu Yihan felt like he was dreaming. He was stunned for a while before he answered the phone. ¡°Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Yihan, are you free now?¡±

    Lu Yihan nced at the codes on theputer. He had typed only a few paragraphs, so he nodded and said, ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Can youe to the hospital? My grandfather wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°What? Your grandpa wants to see me?¡± Lu Yihan was even more surprised. Since Li Sicheng came back, Old Master Li had never seen Lu Yihan. But he never expected that more than a monthter, Old Master Li would want to see him again.

    ¡°Yes, my grandfather wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, which hospital, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After that, Lu Yihan picked up the car keys on the table and stood up. Lu Yihan¡¯s partner immediately felt bad and asked, ¡°Where are you going? We have to finish our work quickly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going out in a hurry and I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Lu Yihan answered and went out.

    ¡°What the hell! What are you fucking doing...¡±

    Lu Yihan ignored the cry behind him and drove to Kingstown Military Hospital. After Lu Yihan arrived at the ward where Su Qianci said, he found that Li Sicheng and Su Qianci were both in the room, and several kids were also well-behaved in the ward.

    Grandpa Li was half-seated in the ward. When he saw Lu Yihan, he sighed and said, ¡°Yihan, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± said Lu Yihan. Looking at the old man, Lu Yihan felt a little sad.

    The old man seems to be a little older than when Ist saw him.

    Lu Yihan used to see Old Master Li quite often before, but he didn¡¯t feel much about it. This time, he saw him more than a monthter, only then did he realise that Old Master Li was old enough.

    ¡°Sicheng, Qianqian, you take the kids out first. I¡¯d like to speak with Yihan alone for a while,¡± said Grandpa Li.

    Li Sicheng took a deep look at Lu Yihan and nodded to him. Then he picked up his daughter and went out without speaking. Lu Yihan stayed with Grandpa Li in the ward for more than an hour before he came out. When Lu Yihane out, everyone outside the ward looked at him.

    Su Qianci looked at Lu Yihan and asked, ¡°What did Grandpa tell you?¡±.

    Lu Yihan smiled, shook his head slowly and said, ¡°That is a secret between us.¡±

    Lu Yihan stepped forward, pped Li Sicheng on his shoulder and said, ¡°Take good care of Grandpa. I have something to do, see you next time.¡±

    Li Sicheng looked at him with a weird smile that made Lu Yihan feel ufortable. Ignoring him, Lu Yihan left directly with his hands in the pockets.

    When he returned to the office, he realized that all his colleagues had left.

    On hisputer was a sticky note that read, ¡°We¡¯ve gone to the venue. Come over only after you¡¯ve finished your work, Rascal!¡±

    Sure. It was just work anyway.

    Without any other option, Lu Yihan threw his keys down, and continued to trudge through his coding.

    At approximately past seven, his cell phone rang.

    It was Luo Zhan.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to go for an outdoor BBQ? Where is it?¡± Luo Zhan¡¯s tone was a lot better than it had been in the afternoon. Lu Yihan snorted silently and said, ¡°Call the number that was used in the afternoon. I have no idea either. I¡¯m still in the office.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re upstairs in the office? I just drove to your building. Come on down.¡± As Luo Zhan spoke these words, his face began to heat up. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I just happened to pass by.¡±

    Lu Yihan¡¯s replied, ¡°...wrong idea, your ass! I¡¯m not done with work. Check with Lao Li where you¡¯re supposed to go.¡±

 Chapter 794 - Tricks! Full of Tricks!

    <h4>Chapter 794: Tricks! Full of Tricks!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shit... So What?

    Luo Zhan hung up the phone in a bad mood and then called Old Li. After getting the address, he waited for Lu Yihan for another half hour, but did not see Lu Yihan go downstairs. Then he drove to the ce that Old Li told him about.

    When Luo Zhan arrived, he found that the scene was a sodality scene. There were several barbecue ovens, and all the people present were Lu Yihan¡¯s colleagues. There were all kinds of drinks and beer all around, and the number of girls present was unexpected.

    Luo Zhan found that there were hot MILFs, lovelydies, and beauties who looked hot and sexy at first sight. At the moment of his arrival, all eyes converged on him.

    When Old Li saw Luo Zhan, he immediately came up and shouted, ¡°Hey guy! Long time no see!¡±

    Luo Zhan was stunned and pointed to the beauties around him and said, ¡°These are...¡±

    ¡°Oh, the beauties are in the Xingfengpany we cooperated with, what do you think of that? Are they particrly beautiful?¡± Old Li said. Then he greeted several beauties with a decent smile and introduced Luo Zhan. ¡°This is the famous domestic hacker I mentioned to all of you, Z, whose real name is Luo Zhan.¡± After introducing Luo Zhan, Old Li clearly perceived the various hot eyes from the beauties casting to this young man.

    Old Li suddenly thought of something and turned to ask Luo Zhan, ¡°By the way, Yihan said you have a girlfriend? Is that true? ¡±

    Faced with the burning eyes casting from around, Luo Zhanughed, nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true, but my girlfriend is usually busy at work, so she doesn¡¯te often.¡±

    ¡°Well, I believe you.¡± Lu Yihan¡¯s voice came from behind Luo Zhan. He shook the car keys in his hand, which attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    At that moment, Luo Zhan¡¯s body stood in a rigid position and he turned his head stiffly. The streetmp behind Lu Yihan shined on his back and he came to him against the light. The bright smile hanging on Lu Yihan¡¯s face made Luo Zhan feel a little entranced for a while.

    It...seems that I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. How could he be so much taller than me? Was he that tall before?

    Then, Luo Zhan bowed his head and found that Lu Yihan had changed his car to a Mercedes-Benz. After seeing Lu Yihan¡¯s figure, face, dress and car, the girls cast their burning eyes to Lu Yihan.

    ¡°This is the boss of ourpany, Mr. Lu, his full name is Lu Yihan. All of you should know that, right?¡± Old Li introduced Lu Yihan to everyone, but because of the beauties showing their favours to Lu Yihan, he jealously said, ¡°This guy is 26 years old and he is still single now, if you like him, you should act quickly.¡±

    Just after Old Li¡¯s words were finished, the girls were chatting with each other happily, and many of them came towards Lu Yihan.

    When Luo Zhan saw this scene, he shook his head with the words ¡°well, well, well¡±, and he took a bottle of beer and sat aside.

    Lu Yihan was entangled by the girls and smiled with indemnity on his face. Soon he excused himself to go to the bathroom and escape from the girl¡¯s circle. Meanwhile, Luo Zhan drank most of his beer and wanted to go to the bathroom, so he went to the bathroom after Lu Yihan.

    But before he went in, he heard a girl¡¯s screaming voiceing from the bathroom. It turned out to be a beautiful and sexy girl who happened to bump into Lu Yihan at the entrance of the bathroom. The bag in the girl¡¯s hand suddenly fell on the ground, and the contents of the bag were spilled all over the floor.

    Mascara, foundation, eyeliner, wallet...

    This ingenious girl first met Lu Yihan at the door of the bathroom, and then ¡°identally¡± bumped into him. Then she let the bags fall down. When she picked up the bags, she touched Lu Yihan¡¯s hands carelessly, blushed and retracted her hands...

 Chapter 795 - Slander Lu Yihan

    <h4>Chapter 795: nder Lu Yihan</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Then the man apologized again with deep feelings and said, ¡°I did not mean it.¡±

    The woman blushed and turned around at that time, then...

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Zhan murmured.

    Lu Yihan really squatted down and picked it, but the woman¡¯s means were much higher than Luo Zhan could imagine! Never mind about squatting, but she even exposed her bosoms! My God! No man could bear!

    No one had noticed that Luo Zhan was staring at the side, and Lu Yihan looked steadily forward, while helping her pick things up, and said, ¡°Sorry, I just didn¡¯t see you.¡±

    The woman looked at Lu Yihan with an amorous nce and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I saw you. You seemed to be absent-minded, and I had escaped but you still ran into me. Tell me, how will you apologize to me?¡±

    Shit!

    Luo Zhan deeply felt that he underestimated the tricks in the world.

    Lu Yihan felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Are you in Xingfeng?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman quickly took hold of her things and chuckled. ¡°Thank you.¡± She was about to stand up, but her high-heeled shoes seemed to twist, and then she fell to the arms of Lu Yihan.

    Luo Zhan stood aghast and heard the woman screaming, then saw she was holding Lu Yihan¡¯s hands, and using her breasts to touch Lu Yihan¡¯s arm!

    Yikes, b***h!

    Luo Zhan could not stand it and stepped forward, but heard Lu Yihan¡¯s voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just a little dizzy because of squatting for so long. I¡¯ll be fine after while.¡±

    She pretended it! What a pretentious b***h!

    Luo Zhan strode forward and shouted, ¡°Lu Yihan.¡±

    Lu Yihan looked back and saw that his face was unhappy, then asked, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Zhan nced at the woman and said, ¡°Are you going to the toilet? Let me help you. I know that you¡¯re kidney-deficient, so don¡¯t be ill.¡±

    The woman¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression and she looked at Lu Yihan strangely.

    Kidney deficient? He seems to be tall and strong, and I can¡¯t see that this kind of man is actually kidney-deficient...

    Seeing such a gaze, Lu Yihan¡¯s originally calm expression became a little embarrassed. Luo Zhan was about to reached out to help the woman before Lu Yihan said something.

    That prettydy hurriedly avoided it, stepped back and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Mr. Lu, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you dizzy?¡± Luo Zhan¡¯s tone was a bit sharp, but after speaking, he realized that he said that in a voice dripping with sarcasm, and then coughed and pretended to be happy. ¡°That would be great, let¡¯s go back first, because he always takes a long time in the toilet.¡±

    ¡°Luo Zhan!¡± Lu Yihan pulled a long face and roared.

    Luo Zhan pulled the woman back and said, ¡°You are wee. It¡¯s my pleasure!¡±

    His pace was so fast that the woman staggered and was almost fell. ¡°Are you Luo Zhan?¡± The woman apparently knew him and asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with Mr. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Oh, we have been sharing an apartment together for a while.¡±

    ¡°Now you don¡¯t live together?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that guy had too many bad habits, such as he didn¡¯t like to be clean, take a bath, nor wash his feet. And the more important thing is that he didn¡¯t like to flush the loo after using the toilet. I can¡¯t stand him. He also liked to sing every morning and he sang very terribly. I also persuaded him at the beginning, butter found that I couldn¡¯t urge him, so I moved out. s, no matter who is with him will be unlucky.¡±

    That woman looked understanding and gave a force smile, ¡°That is not very good.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Some of his ex-girlfriends couldn¡¯t bear him, oh, by the way, do you like him?¡±

 Chapter 796 - So Open?

    <h4>Chapter 796: So Open?</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The woman scoffed, shook her head and said, ¡°No, we just identally bumped against each other.¡±

    ¡°I thought you liked him. It¡¯s better for you to choose me than him.¡± Luo Zhanughed satisfactorily. Before she had said anything, he walked toward the crowd.

    The woman gratefully looked at the back of Luo Zhan and muttered to herself, ¡°Lu Yihan looks very tall and handsome, but I didn¡¯t expect he was such a person, s, what a pity!¡±

    When Lu Yihan came out of the toilet, many girls saw him with different sights. Luo Zhan was drinking beer with Old Li with a girl sitting next to him. They seemed to have a good conversation. Old Li was thinking that Lu Yihan must be the most popr person tonight, but nobody knew that Luo Zhan could steal the limelight.

    Lu Yihan also felt free, talking to his colleagues for a while, and then noticed that Luo Zhan was surrounded by more and more people and walked toward him with a beer in his hand.

    Luo Zhan was talking to a girl about watching movies. That girl was shy and said, ¡°The bunny is so cute, why should I eat a bunny? That¡¯s too cruel!¡±

    Luo Zhanughed out loud and said, ¡°Dick is still very cute, then why do you suck a dick?¡±

    The crowdughed loudly, and someone even spurted out a mouthful of beer.

    That girl flushed immediately, stamped her foot and said, ¡°Luo Zhan, you are a bad guy!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the dick, if you can talk about the bunny, why can¡¯t I say the dick?¡± Luo Zhan looked innocent and shrugged.

    Lu Yihan inexplicably felt unhappy. He... was really good at flirting with others! So he was single because he was into men? Otherwise, how could he be single with such a glib mouth? Lu Yihan pouted his lips, got up and found the key, and then greeted his colleagues and left.

    Looking at the time, it was only nine o¡¯clock in the evening. So bored! Lu Yihan drove the car, passing the famous bar street in Kingstown, and suddenly saw a familiar figure. That man was pulling out a girl, wearing a ck cool leather coat, and looked a bit charming.

    Suddenly stopping, Lu Yihan looked over, saw the figure and his face, and found out that man was Luo Zhan!

    But, isn¡¯t he still at the outdoors barbecue? How could he be here within such short time? Besides, he changed his clothes so quickly. I remember that he was wearing a gym suit just now.

    He saw that Luo Zhan pulled that girl, dragged her, and then put her against the wall, lowered his head and kissed her. That girl did not resist, and even embraced him with both hands. They probably kissed for more than a minute, they became so open that Luo Zhan went so far as to reach for the bottom of the girl¡¯s skirt.

    Lu Yihan was surprised and whispered, ¡°So open?¡±

    But fortunately, that girl held down his hand and seemed to say something. Luo Zhanughed, then pulled the girl up and walked down the steps, and the two quickly went to a nearby parking lot.

    ¡°Hey, this boy...¡± Lu Yihan suddenly felt that he was a little ridiculous, because he had been so against him these days. It turned out that Luo Zhan still liked women!

    However... Luo Zhan¡¯s expression was not fake that day in Irnd.

    Is he... bisexual?

    Lu Yihan felt a little sick, and he started the car and went back home.

 Chapter 797 - Go To the Hotel and Have Sex

    <h4>Chapter 797: Go To the Hotel and Have Sex</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Just when Lu Yihan got home, the phone rang. It was Luo Zhan. Lu Yihan snorted and answered the phone.

    ¡°Hello?¡± It was Luo Zhan¡¯s voice but it sounded unclear.

    ¡°Are you drunk?¡±

    ¡°A little bit... I can¡¯t drive, where are you?¡±

    Listening to the voice was indeed a bit confusing, but Lu Yihan did not want to take notice to him, so he drove the car into the underground parking lot and saidzily, ¡°I am going home.¡±

    ¡°How could you?¡± Luo Zhan screamed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I drank a lot around these girls!¡±

    Lu Yihan snorted, untied the seat belt, then opened the door and didn¡¯t care. ¡°I think you are having a good time. Let that girl send you back, or you can go to the hotel and have sex. That¡¯s it, bye.¡±

    Luo Zhan¡¯s phone was hung up, and he grabbed his head in annoyance, and cursed in rage, ¡°What a heartless guy! Damn it! Why is he so guarded?¡±

    ¡°Luo Zhan, what are you doing there? Girls are waiting for you!¡± Old Li shouted.

    Luo Zhan put the phone away and shouted, ¡°I see!¡± In the extravagant bar, all kinds of beauties wereing and going. They might be seductive or outgoing. Many men were sweeping around the beauties to find the next target of an affair.

    One of the women wearing a long red dress was the most eye-catching. Many men there were attracted to her attention, which caused the female partner¡¯s unhappiness. Sitting on the high bar stool, she ovepped her white and tender legs which looked dazzling and ring under the red dress.

    A young and handsome gentleman came over with a beautiful crystal goblet, sat down beside her, ordered a Bloody Mary, and then looked at her with sunshine and a handsome look. ¡°Beauty, you seem to be in a bad mood. Are you alone?¡±

    Yu Lili turned around, darted a nce at him and ignored him.

    The gentleman was not discouraged and chuckled. ¡°Is it convenient for me to sit here?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already sit down?¡±

    Heughed. ¡°My name is Shen Zhilie, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Yu Lili nced at him with her beautiful eyes, which made people fascinated. ¡°When Mr. Shen saw a beautiful woman, would he hook up with her like that?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I never care about my friend¡¯s look, no matter if she is beautiful nor ugly.¡± Shen Zhilie suddenly reached out to the side of Yu Lili¡¯s ear.

    Yu Lili was shocked and was about to avoid it, but suddenly heard a soft bang beside her ear and saw a bright red rose.

    Shen Zhilie took his hand back. ¡°Do you believe in eye-affinity? Some people can confirm it with just one nce, it is you.¡± While saying this, he gave the rose to her with a big smile. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Yu Lili smiled, took the rose and whispered, ¡°Li Xiaoyu.¡±

    ¡°Lee? Or Li?¡±

    ¡°It means the little fish at dawn.¡±

    ¡°What a lovely name.¡± When they talked, the bartender handed over the Bloody Mary. ¡°Taste the specialty here, it is a very special kind of wine.¡±

    Yu Lili chuckled quietly when she saw that wine. That wine had no alcohol smell at first, but it had a strong dyed effect. Many people ordered that to deceive girls who were not very sensible, and then they could do whatever they want.

    But Yu Lili still pretended to be ignorant and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

 Chapter 798 - Wine Plant

    <h4>Chapter 798: Wine nt</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Blood Mary, the aristocrat of wine.¡± Shen Zhilie gave her a wink.

    Yu Liliughed, pushed the wine back and said, ¡°Sorry, I prefer red wine.¡±

    ¡°Would you like a bottle?¡±

    Yu Lili gently put her hand on Shen Zhilie¡¯s, looked at him with her seductive eyes and enticed him, ¡°How about a Chateau Lafite Rothschild from 1982 to go?¡±

    Who could resist her, a beauty with so much charm? Shen Zhilie was a little nervous, but he touched her hand and asked, ¡°Where will we go?¡±

    Yu Lili looked at him in a calm way, then pushed him back, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just want to take me away?¡±

    Shen Zhilie nodded with a big smile, looked at the bartender and said, ¡°Do you have Chateau Lafite Rothschild from 1982?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The bartender took out a bottle immediately and handed it to them.

    When he was paying the bill, Yu Lili stood up from the high bar stool and said softly, ¡°I am going to do the touch-up, so wait for me for a while.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was convinced, looking at her with deep affection and nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Yu Lili grabbed her handbag and walked slowly, but at the corner, she was quietly rxed. She took out the phone and walked quickly to the safe passage on the other side. Opened the WeChat, she found a contact, and before she sent a message, the other transferred the money to her. Seeing the transfer of 3800 yuan, Yu Lili smiled and walked out of the bar in a good mood.

    A stylish Ferrari stopped at the door of the bar, but people couldn¡¯t see the inside clearly from neither the windshield nor the doors on either side.

    Yu Lili just nced at it and left without paying attention.

    Inside the Ferrari, a pair of eyes were always on her, watching her leave. Xu Cheng watched her leave, then looked at Ou Ming on the co-pilot seat and said, ¡°Mr. Ou, Miss Yu has already paid off the debts. I checked her transfer record. She seemed to borrow 5,000 yuan from Li Sicheng¡¯s wife. Later, she sold several bags, which changed more than 300,000 yuan. After paying off Mrs. Li¡¯s money, she borrowed 200,000 yuan from a man named Lu Yihan for more than a week.¡±

    Ou Ming became more angry and looked at the front with a stony face. Yu Lili¡¯s tall, slender figure with that red skirt looked pretty and graceful.

    ¡°Is she out of work now?¡±

    ¡°No... she goes to bars every night... Uhhh, to be the wine nt.¡±

    Ou Ming looked more angry and squinted. ¡°Wine nt?¡±

    ¡°That... that is to seduce those rich men with her beauty, entice them to buy expensive wine, and then run away. I am afraid that she must have seeded and goes to another bar to start work now.¡± Xu Cheng¡¯s scalp tingled out of fear. He was not a general assistant. When Ou Ming was entangled with Yu Lili, he had heard about them more or less. Later since they broke up, Ou Ming acted out of normal behavior and worked harder, and Xu Cheng saw all Ou Ming¡¯s behaviors. But, he did not expect that Ou Ming actually never forgot that woman after four years. That was not a good thing...

    ¡°Follow her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Cheng started the car and drove forward.

    The capital was big, and the bar street was extraordinarily long. The ferrari was stopped by the security guard, therefore Ou Ming simply got out of the car and followed her.

    Without noticing that she had been tracked, Yu Lili sang a song and went into a bar that was slightly remote but very high.

 Chapter 799 - Entrapping, Cheating and Lying

    <h4>Chapter 799: Entrapping, Cheating and Lying</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming walked slowly, watching herugh with other men. He sneered but did note forward. Entrapping, cheating and lying, as well as selling her smile, face and body, this woman really did a good job. Really a b***h! Ou Ming stared at her, and then looked at the time. He timed her from her arrival in the bar till she said that she needed to go to the toilet.

    It took less than half an hour.

    Looking at Yu Lili walking toward the toilet, Ou Ming quickly followed her, but, within his expectation, she did not go to the toilet, but turned a corner and walked into the safe passage. The inside of the safe passage was exceptionally quiet, and the sound of her high-heeled shoes could be heard clearly. Ou Ming stood at the entrance of the safe passage and did not follow.

    Standing at the door, Ou Ming lit a cigarette, blew a cloud of smoke, andughed at himself. What was he doing? Tracking ex-girlfriends? Or the former mistress? In front of him was a reflective metal door, Ou Ming looked at himself on that door, and after a while, he whispered, ¡°You are a b***h, too.¡±

    Yu Lili went out of the bar, yawned and looked at the money earned tonight. She had earned nearly 100,000 yuan for more than a week. If she could earn another two thousand yuan, she could firstly pay Lu Yihan off with 100,000 yuan, and then the big stone pressed on her heart would not be that heavy.

    Looking at the time, it was already past twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, so Yu Lili walked out of the bar street with a stretch. But before she went out, she heard the ¡°ng¡± sound of steel pipe patting hands from the outside.

    Yu Lili stopped, then looked at the bright outside and somewhat did not dare to go out. Subconsciously, she took a step back. Suddenly, however, someone yelled at the outside, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Yu Llii was even more scared, striding back and turning around, and she tried to escape. But suddenly one hand reached out to drag her back. Yu Lili screamed out of fear, ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    But the person who reached out to grab her did not have any pity and smashed her to the ground. Yu Lili did not prevent it for a while, so she fell to the ground, then had a pain in her elbow. When she looked down, she found that it was scraped.

    However, the light that was originally cast over her was suddenly blocked by those tall figures. Looking up, four or five men with big tattoos on their arms each held a steel tube in their hands and were looking at her from a height with sinister faces.

    ¡°What... what do you want to do?¡± Yu Lili shrank back and was shocked. ¡°Help! What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Those men with big tattoos on their arms looked at her. One of them was chewing the gum and suddenly spat out the gum that was about to drop on her head. Yu Lili screamed and quickly got away from the gum.

    ¡°Give us your phone.¡± A man reached out and held a steel pipe in his hand. ¡°Is money so easy to earn? So many men were taken for a ride by you, so you must be very happy. Give me your phone!¡±

    Yu Lili trembled with fear and brought the phone out with a shaking hand. The man took the phone and sneered, ¡°Hey, the newest Apple, unlock it!¡±

    After Yu Lili unlocked the phone, the man clicked into WeChat, went straight to see WeChat wallet, and was surprised like he was watching a ghost and shouted, ¡°Wow, this is more than 90,000 yuan. Since you have so much money, let us borrow some. Anyway, you make money so easily,e on, tell me what the password is.¡±

 Chapter 800 - Being Robbed

    <h4>Chapter 800: Being Robbed</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili looked at them and clenched her teeth. ¡°I am using this money to pay off debts because I owe hundreds of thousands of dors. If I don¡¯t pay them off, I will be killed.¡± Yu Lili stared at them with red eyes and was about to cry. ¡°Please, can I give you half of it? Leave some to keep me alive.¡±

    ¡°Hey, the little girl is asking us, but you can rest assured that we only need money, good girl, don¡¯t force your brother to be violent. What is the password? Just transfer the money to us.¡± But looking at the phone, he was pleasantly surprised, ¡°It turns out that the phone doesn¡¯t need a password,e, use your fingerprint to unlock it.¡± While saying, he pulled Yu Lili¡¯s hand forcibly. ¡°Good girl, I will help you withdraw the money. You can give me the card and tell me the password, and I will go to the bank myself.¡±

    Yu Lili dragged her own hands with tears and shook her head, ¡°I really owe a lot of money, the date of debt repayment ising, you are going to push me to death!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, we all drift along the bar street. Everyone knows each other. Who would believe you owe money after seeing you get so many name brands?¡± That big man snorted, ¡°I have been staring at you for a long time. Many dudes asked me about you. If you don¡¯t give me money, I will hand you over to the police. You think you are doing the wine nt, in fact, you are a fraudster. What is the difference between us?¡±

    As he was talking, her finger had been pressed to the middle button of the phone. The withdrawal was sessful.

    The other man squatted down and robbed Yu Lili of her handbag, and after finding the card that had just been withdrawn, he asked, ¡°What is the password?¡±

    Yu Lili looked at them in despair. Suddenly, there were footsteps behind her. This was the safe passage for employees on and off duty. At this time, there should be very few people here. Everyone turned around to look at the passage, which seemed to be very dim just under the golden light of the roadside. A very thin trail of smoke wasing out from it. It smelled like the best tobo.

    The sound of the shoes came out, and everyone saw a straight and long figure. Wearing a ret id suit, he stepped out, holding a cigarette on his long and thin fingers. Ou Ming looked around slowly, blew a smoke and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t look back, but hearing that sound, she was so anxious that her heartbeat suddenly slowed down a little bit, and her back was stiff. She didn¡¯t dare to turn around, but she could clearly feel that he was behind her. That strange feeling was like the tide overflowing the top of her head, upying her thoughts and defeating her inch by inch.

    The men with big tattoos on their arms saw him, straightened up and shouted, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ou Ming was standing still, and suddenly his phone rang, and then he moved at an appropriate speed, revealing a natural temperament of noble. Answered the phone, Ou Ming blew out smoke and said ¡°Umm. I¡¯m behind the European style bar called First Day, the safe passage...¡± Ou Ming sounded calm as he was just talking about daily life with someone who was on the phone.

    But the man who was in front of him heard it, became angry and roared, ¡°Hey, boy!¡± While saying, he swung the steel pipe with a threatening face.

    Ou Ming raised his eyes, and his peach eyes seemed to sh with a sharp light.

    That attitude made that manugh and curse. ¡°B*****d!¡± Then, he swung the steel pipe and smashed it toward Ou Ming¡¯s face.

 Chapter 801 - Ou, I Told You to Stop!

    <h4>Chapter 801: Ou, I Told You to Stop!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming did not seem to notice, but Yu Lili eximed in shock, ¡°Watch out!¡± Almost at the same time, Yu Lili got up from the ground, but she heard a ¡°ng¡± sound at once. She looked at the top of her head in wide-eyed amazement.

    Ou Ming reached out and firmly held the steel pipe in his hand. Even if he was empty-handed, he was not at a disadvantage. Holding a phone in one hand and a steel pipe in the other, Ou Ming looked at the man with big tattoos in his arms, narrowed his eyes with a faint smile, then wrenched the pipe with his hand. When that man was surprised, he hooked his elbow, and when the big man¡¯s attention was on his elbow, Ou Ming¡¯s eyes passed through the radiant light and kicked that man¡¯s weakest part when the big man was unprepared. The big man screamed, put his hand in the middle of his legs and bent down with a bad expression. Seeing that, everyone¡¯s face was downcast and they stepped forward with the steel pipes.

    But Ou Ming was not afraid at all, and his voice sounded calm, ¡°Well, OK, yes, bring the police over here. Someone was robbed, and you just tell them that Ou Ming called them.¡±

    Ou Ming!

    Hearing these two words, their faces became more downcast, and their arrogance suddenly got lower.

    Ou Ming seemed not to notice the changes in front of him, and after finishing the cigarette, he squinted, threw it on the ground, and extinguished the cigarette with his leather shoes.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Are you... Ou Ming?¡± One of the man asked.

    Ou Ming nced at him with a squint and did not answer. Instead, he reached out his hand and said, ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°What... what?¡±

    ¡°What did they take from you?¡± Ou Ming looked at Yu Lili and asked.

    Hearing that voice, Yu Lili almost could not help but cry. Tears were almost in her eyes, but soon, sheposed herself and said, ¡°My phone and my bank card!¡±

    ¡°Give me.¡± Ou Ming reached out and looked at them with cold eyes.

    Those men looked each other, and eventually handed over the mobile phone and bank cards to Ou Ming.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, we will leave immediately!¡± While saying that, they stared at the phone which was still in the interface of call record and held by Ou Ming, and begged his forgiveness.

    Ou Ming looked at them coldly and shouted, ¡°Get out!¡±

    They were relieved at the same time, and they picked up the steel pipe and ran.

    Ou Ming threw the phone and the card to Yu Lili and walked away.

    He... didn¡¯t look at her! Yu Lili felt a little frustrated, clenched her teeth and shouted, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Ou Ming seemed not to hear it, and his pace was gentle, but the speed was not slow. He walked away in several steps.

    Yu Lili picked up her things, chased him on high heels, and shouted, ¡°Ou Ming!¡± Ou Ming didn¡¯t slow his speed and walked forward. Yu Lili got angry and roared, ¡°Ou, I told you to stop!¡±

    Ou Ming hesitated and paused.

    Ou, I told you to stop!

    Her manner of speaking and the tone was no different from the past. It was as if the former Yu Lili was standing behind him. However, what a pity. Ou Ming was no longer the former Ou Ming. He just paused for a moment, but Ou Ming did not turn around, and instead continued to walk forward.

 Chapter 802 - Ou Ming, We Should Talk

    <h4>Chapter 802: Ou Ming, We Should Talk</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yuri Li looked at his resolute back and felt sad. Both hands and feet were thrown to the ground by those men and still in pain. Looking down, the wound was not deep, and the skin just came off, but she couldn¡¯t follow him. So taking off the high heels, she ran with her shoes in her hands and shouted, ¡°Ou Ming, wait for me.¡±

    However, Ou Ming always seemed to have not heard and strode forward. Just at the corner, he walked into a bar. Yu Lili quickly followed, and Ou Ming went straight in. Someone recognized him, and then greeted him directly and said, ¡°Mr. Ou, you¡¯re finally here. Come here, sit here.¡±

    Ou Ming was invited to a rtively quiet sofa, on which were three or four men surrounded by beautiful women. Everyone was hot, beautiful and sexy. Yu Lili kept up with him all the way, and soon someone noticed her and asked, ¡°Mr. Ou, this is...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Ou Ming sat down on the sofa and took the wine handed over by one of the men.

    After hearing that, the man understood, then saw Yu LIli¡¯s high heels and the clothes that looked like brand-name, but they were just superb imitations if one looked clearly. Even the shoes had Bulgari¡¯s ssic snakeskin logo. That kind of shoes was rtively unpopr, but they must also be fake because she worn them. She must be that kind of girl with bad background that tried to attract rich men in such ces. However, she looked so pretty! She was in good shape, petite and dainty, and her skin looked so delicate.

    It will be worth it if I can have one-night stand with her.

    The man thought he totally understand their rtionship, greeted Yu Lili, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Hello, I am the second master of the Enling Group.¡±

    But Yu Lili simply ignored him, looked straight at Ou Ming and said, ¡°I have something to say, can youe out?¡± She had a lot of things to tell him. She had umted those things for four years. She never forgot him In the past four years, not even one day. Especially when she had nowhere to go in the past few days, she thought of him as she went crazy.

    But, Ou Ming nced at her, smiled and sipped the wine without talking.

    A youngdy who was good at observing went toward Ou Ming¡¯s side with big boobs, carrying a wine ss, and snuggled up Ou Ming like a snake and said, ¡°If every woman is as annoying as you are, our Master Ou will be very busy. He does not want to pay attention to you, so I advise you to go out soon and attract other guys, but as for Master Ou... yeah...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± a youngdy also came over and went to the other side of Ou Ming. ¡°Master Ou is the first eligible bachelor in the Capital. The first ce on the list of dream lovers for single women in the whole country. You should snicker because you have seen him, just go.¡±

    Yu Lili put down the shoes and put them on quickly. Looking at Ou Ming, her beautiful big eyes stared at him brightly as if they could talk. She had said nothing, but was surrounded by a ring of light that people had to pay attention to. ¡°Ou Ming, we should talk.¡±

 Chapter 814 - The Last Day

    <h4>Chapter 814: The Last Day</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Rummaging around the closet, Yu Lili packaged all the valuable clothes and shoes, brought them to the secondary market, and came back with more than 30,000 yuan. Add over 10,000 yuan in her card and more than 90,000 yuan that was recently earned by working as a wine nt to make a total of 150,000 yuan.

    After transferring 150,000 yuan to Lu Yihan, she sent a sticker of a smiley face to his WeChat: Lu Yihan, I transfer you 150,000 yuan, and I am afraid that I cannot be able to pay the rest of the 50,000 yuan off. [sly] (a kind of sticker on Wechat)

    Lu Yihan did not reply immediately, and Yu Lili counted the money in her wallet.

    Add the original three or four hundred yuan and seven hundred yuan for selling hair to make a total of more than a thousand yuan. Seeing the money, Yu Lili felt rxed.

    Out of the secondary market, Yu Lili was bathed in light, squinting and looking up at the sun. It was very big, round and ring.

    Picking up the phone, Yu Li took a photo of the big sun, posted it and edited: [The weather is good today, it seems that I have not seen such good weather for a long time, cherish every moment [love] I haven¡¯t eaten a feast for a long time. Go to eat a big meal]

    Yu Lili clicked her own Moment and looked through it. Thetest post was the organized tour of thepany¡¯s anniversary half year ago. She saw someone else had posted, so she also posted one at that time.

    Yu Lili smiled, put away the mobile phone, stopped a taxi, and went to the western restaurant that was the highest grade in the Capital she knew of. Getting out of the car, Yu Lili walked in with a handbag. Her figure was graceful, and her smile was clear. Naturally, she had be a beautiful view, and everyone was watching. On the top floor of the revolving restaurant, Yu Lili sat down and ordered a steak, her favorite chicken breast sd, a cup of coffee, and soup. Seeing the long-lost dishes, Yu Lili smiled in satisfaction.

    She picked up the phone to take a few photos and save them into the album. After wiping the hand with a wet tissue, she gracefully and slowly cut the steak. After tasting it, she felt satisfied. Her eyes were moist, but a broad smile spread over her face. So delicious. She had not tasted such vor for a really long time. In the past few years, she was surviving rather than living. It was just that the living conditions were so hard that it was far more difficult than she was used to. Maybe if she was never happy, now she wouldn¡¯t look so embarrassing. While eating, her eyes were getting moist, so she took a deep breath and picked up her phone to take a selfie.

    The short-haired girl in the mobile phone was a little less mature than yesterday, a little less charming, livelier and more delightful. Yu Lili was very satisfied with the appearance of her short hair. She took a few photos, posted it out with the dishes and edited: [New hairstyle, it is rare to have a big meal, so happy [yeah](a kind of sticker)]

    After finished, Lu Yihan finally replied only three words: You are kidding me

    Yu Lili somewhat felt very funny and replied him a sticker: [sly]

    [Lu Yihan]: You are living a better life than me.

    [Yu Lili]: Just so-so

    [Lu Yihan]: I¡¯m going back to work

    [Yu Lili]: OK

    After paying the bill, there was only one hundred yuan left. Taking a taxi home, only ten yuan were left. Getting off the taxi, an old and dirty beggar came over holding a broken bowl in his hand.

    Yu Lili gave him thest ten yuan, and then climbed up the fourth floor in high heels. She closed the door and the window, made sure that there was no omission, and pulled out the head of the gas tank. The strong gas smell quickly came out.

 Chapter 839 - To Punish Me Severely

    <h4>Chapter 839: To Punish Me Severely</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili did not catch it and the remote control fell on the bed. That made her even more angry, so she went back to bed.

    Ou Ming re-hung the medicine bag and sat down on the edge of the sofa.

    Yu Lili turned on the TV and found a variety show to watch. It was an old program, more than ten years old, and they invited some special celebrities toe over and y games together, so the audience ratings had been very high. Yu Lili watched it for a while, but she couldn¡¯t find the funny parts, which made she feel even more upset.

    She secretly nced at Ou Ming, the sound of his typing could be heard, and she could tell that he was very busy at work.

    Then, why is he still here? Is it really just to humiliate me and prevent me frommitting suicide so he stays here for that long? He should... not have wasted so much time for things that are not worth it. Does he still like me?

    Thinking of that possibility, Yu Lili¡¯s heartbeat instantly elerated. However, it soon became agonized.

    He does not... If he really likes me, how could he insult me? In the past, he wished to hold me in his hand and give me all the best. Although I didn¡¯t care at the time, but I remembered it all because he was good to me. Maybe... that is the price. When I finally found out that I had already liked Ou Ming, God took all the goodness and luck back just to punish me severely.

    Theughter in the variety show on the TV continued to be heard, but Yu Lili was uninterested, staring at the TV emptily without focus.

    Ou Ming looked at her and stood up, walking toward her side.

    Yu Lili did not realize that he had already been close, and the sudden ck shadow made her shocked. Looking up, Ou Ming had reached out. Yu Lili shrank and subconsciously shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes were dark, and he reached out to press the call bell on Yu Lili¡¯s bedside. After doing that, he turned around and returned to the sofa to sit down. Yu Lili felt a surge of relief and looked at the drip near the top of her head. She found that there was only a little left in it, and she did not even notice that.

    The nurse came over to help her pull the needle and then went out. It was quiet inside the entire ward. Only the sound of the variety show on the TV came over, and theughter on the TV continued, but the atmosphere in reality was somewhat dull.

    Ou Ming closed theputer, nced at her, and walked to the water cooler to pour a ss of water, then went to a cart under the TV and soon walked in front of Yu Lili. He gave her the water and a pack of medicine.

    Yu Lili looked at that medicine, rubbed her lips, then took the water and stared at the medicine which seemed to be very bitter even just taking a look. Ou Ming opened the medicine and poured all the pills on her hand without saying a word. Yu Lili looked at the medicine and finished drinking a ss of water, then she licked her mouth and looked pained.

    He poured a ss of water for her once again, but was not in a hurry to give it to her, but ced it on the cart and walked out.

    When he came back, he held something in his hand, then spread it after bringing the water to her. It was Yu Lili¡¯s favorite milk candy.

 Chapter 849 - Buy, Buy All

    <h4>Chapter 849: Buy, Buy All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, Su Qianci paid the bill by credit card without any hesitation.

    After Yu Lili went out, she whispered, ¡°Qianqian, I will give the money back to youter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! When we were at school, you helped me a lot. I just bought several clothes for you. Don¡¯t mention it.¡± As Su Qianci spoke, she had already walked into a store with Yu Lili. The brand that Yu Lili used to wear in the past. It was very famous and also expensive. When Yu Lili entered the store, she was attracted to the red coat in the middle.

    It¡¯s so beautiful! However, as the main product for this store, the price must be very high.

    Su Qianci immediately noticed that Yu Lili was looking at the coat, and she said to the salesperson, ¡°Take the smallest size of that coat to her so that she can try it on.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± The salesperson was not blind. The clothes on Su Qianci seemed simple, but each one was very expensive. And that coat was a limited edition of that luxury brand, very expensive. When hearing her words, the salesperson immediately went to take the smallest one.

    Carrying no money, Yu Lili had no confidence. Seeing Su Qianci waving her hand to the salesperson, she worried about the money. When the salesperson took over the coat, Su Qianci turned around and pulled her to the mirror, took off her coat and said, ¡°Try it.¡±

    When Su Qianci finished her words, the salesperson immediately helped Yu Lili put it on with great enthusiasm. Dressed in it, the aura in Yu Lili immediately became different. The ming color,bined with the porcin skin that was different from ordinary people, made Yu Lili looked very beautiful. Although she looked so pitifully thin now and her face looked a little thin and sick, she was like a Queen wearing that coat.

    ¡°So beautiful,¡± the salesperson said. ¡°You are the first guest to wear this coat so well, just like the coat is tailor-made for you, so beautiful!¡± As she spoke, the salesperson had turned around to bring a pair of red shoes from the window disy. It was a pair of high heels, very high, about ten centimeters. But Yu Lili had worn shoes of that height often before. ¡°You can try these shoes, thebination is definitely beautiful. You are too suitable for red.¡±

    When the salesperson spoke, she had already kneeled down to help Yu Lili take off her shoes and help her put on the red ones.

    Su Qianci looked envious and said, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Su Qianci herself also liked red clothes, but she couldn¡¯t hold that look. Now her clothes were basically bought by Li Sicheng. He bought either light yellow or light green, or white, pink, blue, all kinds of pink and tender colors. Although it looked beautiful, there was not that powerful aura as in Yu Lili.

    Su Qianci secretly regretted it. At the same time, she waved her hand to the salesperson and said, ¡°Pack the shoes and coat for us.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The salesperson was exultant.

    A pair of shoes and a coat added up to hundreds of thousands yuan, and Yu Lili¡¯s heart was bleeding. She silently licked her fingers and calcted after how many years of work, she could pay the money back. At the same time, she felt satisfied with the coat and shoes extremely and her heart was full of joy.

    I haven¡¯t worn good clothes for a long time.

    She could feel the difference between the texture. Looking at herself in the mirror, Yu Lili felt extremely satisfied..

 Chapter 854 - Do You Really Think That Everyone Can Always Like You?

    <h4>Chapter 854: Do You Really Think That Everyone Can Always Like You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming roughly dragged Yu Lili into the room, and then pushed her in and locked the door.

    ¡°Ou Ming, what do you want to do!¡± Yu Lili was extremely annoyed. ¡°What is the matter with the house?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand that thendlord of the ce where you almostmitted suicide felt very angry and drove you out?¡± Ou Ming slowly undid the button on his clothes, and his movement was slow and elegant.

    Yu Lili was even more annoyed and said angrily, ¡°You did that, didn¡¯t you? Thendlord likes me very much. How could he drive me out?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Ou Ming gave her an oblique look and sneered with contempt. ¡°You are too naive, Miss Yu, you almost died there. If that spreads, who will rent the house? Do you really think that everyone can always like you?¡±

    Do you really think that anyone can always like you?

    Thatst sentence made Yu Lili sad. Looking at him, she turned and made a move to open the door.

    He looked at her and said in anguid voice, ¡°What do you intend to do?¡±

    Yu Lili ignored him and ran away towards the door.

    Ou Ming¡¯s tone was cold and he said, ¡°Your good friend asked me to talk to you. Do you want to let her down?¡±

    Yu Lili stopped and turned to look at him. She hesitated, then asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ou Ming shrugged and walked toward her step by step, and the shoes fell on the thick carpet and did not make a sound. ¡°But, you should have a lot to say to me, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± While saying that, he was already near, and the distance between them was closer. ¡°For example, the thing that you wanted to say to Su Qianci earlier, but when you saw mee over you stopped.¡± He had already walked into the hallway, and only two steps away from them.

    Ou Ming stopped, put his hand into the straight and neat suit pocket and gave her an evil smile which was not a big one, but was fascinating.

    Yu Lili was surprised and looked at him unbelievably.

    Really? Does he really believe that there are other reasons? Did he really believe... that she was not intentional?

    Such result was greatly out of Yu Lili¡¯s expectation. Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were moist and she almost cried out. Excitement and joy instantly condensed on her chest effusively.

    Looking at him, Yu Lili was about to speak, but the next second, Ou Ming started to speak again. ¡°I am very interested to know what lie you almost made up today.¡±

    The sentence that she was about to say was swallowed back to her stomach. Just like the two children that had died in her belly. The excitement and joy became a joke at that moment.

    ¡°Ha...¡± Yu Lili looked away because she didn¡¯t want to say anything anymore, and she turned around and opened the locked door.

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes were deep, and he reached out to grab her arm, then twisted her back and pressed her against the door panel. The wooden door immediately made a dull sound, and Yu Lili looked at him.

    Ou Ming¡¯s hand was on her chest, he fastened her with his legs, and his beautiful eyes stared at her eyes. His voice was dangerous and rough, and he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it? Were you afraid that I would expose the lie?¡±

 Chapter 856 - Iâ€™ll Give The Highest Price To You.

    <h4>Chapter 856: I¡¯ll Give The Highest Price To You.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming lowered his eyes,ughed with appreciation and said, ¡°Smart girl.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯sshes trembled. She looked up at him with a smile and whispered, ¡°Is it interesting, Ou Ming? You are holding me like that, don¡¯t you want to retaliate against me? Isn¡¯t it more straightforward that you just let me die directly?¡±

    Hearing what she said, Ou Ming lowered his forehead to gently touch against hers, and he said, ¡°Why should I let you off lightly?¡± His voice was gentle and nice. But it brought a great sin, and Yu Lili could clearly feel the resentment in it.

    Cruel...

    ¡°You know,¡± Ou Ming¡¯s big hand gently moved down, and he whispered, ¡°Your body... is very attractive.¡± Then his big hand wrapped her waist, and then he hugged her up.

    Yu Lili was shocked and squirmed at first, but soon she stopped moving and closed her eyes hopelessly. With a low exmation, she was already lying on the bed. Ou Ming¡¯s knee habitually ced on her lower abdomen, but soon, he quickly thought of the thing that year. It was because of that regr action the twins had turned into a bloody water...

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart was slightly aching, so he removed his knees and rested them between her legs. His beautiful peach eyes were looking at her and he said with a faint smile, ¡°The things you bought were not cheap, even if Su Qianci gave them to you, you won¡¯t ept it, will you?¡±

    While hearing what he said, she was staring at his eyes and smiled with ridicule.

    See, he knows me well!

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll rescue you.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s finger gently lifted up her chin and said. ¡°Sell it to me from now on since you have to sell it to people anyway.¡± While saying that, he lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°I¡¯ll give the highest price to you.¡±

    He paid... with his whole heart.

    Maybe, I can¡¯t get that money back it my entire life. Who will pay a higher price for me?

    ¡°Interesting...¡± Yu Lili replied coldly and looked up at him.

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes were darker. He smiled evilly, then buried his face in her neck and started to kiss her crazily.

    With tears in her eyes, Yu Lili felt the impulse of the man in front of her and was sad. She gently closed her eyes and passively bore his rough ways. The hot and passionate kisses impressed the senses of each other. For a long time, he didn¡¯t touch her like that, so it was undoubtedly a kind of familiar stimtion. The body had already reacted, and Ou Ming breathed and peeled off her clothes one by one.

    However, it was only when he untied her underwear that he was shocked to feel an even breathing against his head. Ou Ming stopped and looked up. He saw that her eyes were closed, and from his perspective, he could clearly see her long eyshes.

    Yu Lili breathed evenly, and her chest was up and down, which was a fascinating picture. However, it caused Ou Ming tough instead of being angry.

    This woman... actually fell asleep? How broad her is her mind?

    He punitively pinched her chest twice, but Yu Lili only waved her hand and frowned, and then continued to fall asleep.

    Ou Ming had no temper, but he irritability got up and said with a low voice, ¡°I am f***ing speechless!¡±

 Chapter 857 - What He Said Was True.

    <h4>Chapter 857: What He Said Was True.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After cursing under his breath, Yu Lili still had no reaction at all. Ou Ming was speechless, and finally, he turned to go into the bathroom. Ou Ming gently closed the door of the bathroom and also turned off the lights in the room.

    In the ce where he could not see, Yu Lili opened her eyes and looked at the darkness on the top of her head, and her tears streamed down her cheeks. However, her heart was... beating very loud...

    What he said was true. I know about him just like he knows about me.

    When Ou Ming went out after his shower and dried his hair, it was alreadyte. Going back to the bedroom gently, Ou Ming unconsciously climbed onto the bed. Everything was not too self-conscious, and it was very natural. But just after going to bed, he suddenly realized what he did.

    Shit, why did I do that so carefully?

    He got inexplicably annoyed, afterying down, he brutally pulled out the quilt that was under Yu Lili¡¯s body. She snorted and turned over, and her even breath came out. Ou Ming had no choice but to help tuck her in the quilt, and then hey down and closed his eyes.

    However, his mind was wandering, so he could not calm down at all. Turning around, he reached out to that young woman who was already asleep, and he finally felt a little settled. But, what surprised him was that she unexpectedly leaned in his direction.

    Ou Ming¡¯s body became stiff, and at the same time he was distracted, Yu Lili had already leaned over, gently leaning him and adjusting to afortable posture, and then her breath out slowly.

    That is... the unconscious movement that she used to have.

    She was like a kitten with fangs and ws asleep in its warm andfortable house.

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart beat fast, and his body was stiff and didn¡¯t dare to move.

    This woman can really surprise me all the time. But, am I special? Does the unconscious movement in her sleep only happen for me? Or... did she do that to every man?

    Thinking of that, Ou Ming¡¯s heart twinged painfully. He couldn¡¯t fell asleep at all, so he held this woman in his arms, and his thoughts had already flown far. Nothing happened in the night.

    When Yu Lili was awoke, no one was around. The spot next to her was empty and cool. Yu Lili sat up, wearing only a thin undershirt. She looked at the ce next to her and stared nkly.

    She clearly remembered that Ou Ming was sleeping there.

    Was I mistaken? Last night, he seemed to hug me. Just like before, he held me in my sleep. I also leaned towards his side as before, which was a veryfortable habit. But, where is he now? Ou Ming has the habit of sleeping in, so he will definitely not get up very early if there is nothing to do.

    She looked at the time, and it was 8 o¡¯clock in the morning...

    ¨C

    Xue, thendy¡¯s daughter, looked at the tall and straight figure standing in room 403 and could not move her eyes. Watching him walking around and picking up the things, her eyes lit up and she went towards him and asked, ¡°Mr. Ou, Yu really won¡¯t live here? Did she say that she wanted to move out?¡±

    What a pity, if she lives here, this man maye here often. Although he has a lover, it is also worth seeing such a man every day!

    Ou Ming nodded gently and said, ¡°We¡¯re going back to Kingstown, and we have troubled you these days.¡±

 Chapter 858 - You Shouldnâ€™t Be That Mean.

    <h4>Chapter 858: You Shouldn¡¯t Be That Mean.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Well...¡± Xue was disappointed, but soon she smiled and said, ¡°Then let my mom settle your ount.¡±

    ¡°Never mind.¡± Ou Ming picked up the note that had been ced on the table for a long time, and there was an outlined face on it. He looked at the drawing and said, ¡°Yu had signed the contract with you, so the rest is the deposit, right? Since she broke it, you should deduct all of the deposit.¡±

    While saying that, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off that notebook. The tough outline on the book was just a few touches but painted very vivid. It was Ou Ming. Underneath were two little cute babies with big round eyes. He turned it over and found a lot of hand-painted pictures in it. Some were painted mindfullu, while others were poor handwriting.

    At the same time, there were quite a few words.

    [To live is no better than to die. I can¡¯t make it.]

    The ck ink had solidified, and Ou Ming looked at the text and had aplicated feeling.

    So, after writing that, shemitted suicide?

    He noticed Xue¡¯s gaze, so he closed the notebook, put it in a small box and said, ¡°I can pick them up, thank you.¡±

    Xue shyly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, if you need any help, you can find me next door.¡±

    ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± Ou Ming smiled politely, and soon Xue went out. After she left, Ou Ming called Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci had just finished washing when she saw the phone ringing, and she picked it up.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Sister inw, this is Ou Ming.¡±

    ¡°I know, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I am outside now, so you need to go look after Yu and take her to breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay,¡± Su Qianci replied, and put on her shoes. But then she stopped, suddenly thought of the conversation with Yu Lili yesterday and shouted, ¡°Ou Ming.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why she had the abortion?¡±

    Ou Ming heard that and was quiet for a while, then he said, ¡°Because they were my babies.¡±

    She did not want them because they were my babies.

    That was a simple and rude reason that hurt him so badly. Hearing that, Su Qianci snorted.

    Li Sicheng came out of the bathroom and heard herughter, so he curiously looked over and asked, ¡°Who were you calling?¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming,¡± Su Qianci said to Li Sicheng. She immediately smiled and asked Ou Ming, ¡°Did Lili tell you that?¡±

    Ou Ming felt that her smile was somewhat unclear. After answering her, he immediately asked, ¡°What did she say to you?¡±

    ¡°Hey, when will youe back? I think that you should talk to Lili to her face, but you can¡¯t deny Lili ording to your own knowledge. Lili looks strong, but she is very sensitive. So, it must be because you are not good enough to her, she hid it from you, and you never ask. If you ask more than just one question, then she will definitely tell you.¡±

    Su Qianci felt that she was almost a matchmaker. She noticed Li Sicheng¡¯s strange gaze, so she blushed a little and said, ¡°Anyway, you shouldn¡¯t misunderstand Lili because she is a very nice girl, but her self-esteem is tough. As a man, you should tolerate her, and you shouldn¡¯t be that mean.¡±

 Chapter 859 - A Handsome Guy Rarely Stoops So Low For Past Wrongs!

    <h4>Chapter 859: A Handsome Guy Rarely Stoops So Low For Past Wrongs!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci had not noticed how mean Ou Ming was. But just the words that Ou Ming said yesterday was enough to make her angry. In addition to what Li Sicheng had told her, Su Qianci had quietly given Ou Ming a mean mouthbel.

    Li Sicheng heard Su Qianci¡¯s warning and inexplicably felt a little funny. Ou Ming was not mean but a b***h!

    Su Qianci quickly hung up the phone and saw Li Sicheng was still wearing the nightgown, so she said, ¡°I will go to see Lili first. You go to the restaurant to find uster.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Sicheng rubbed her hair, lowered his head and said, ¡°Give me a kiss.¡±

    Su Qianci turned around with disdain, ignored him, picked up the bag, and left.

    Arriving at the suite, Su Qianci pressed the doorbell, and after a few seconds, Yu Lili opened the door. She was wearing a bathrobe with her short and half-wet hair.

    When Su Qianci saw her, she give Yu Lili a big smile and said, ¡°Ou Ming asked me to take you to breakfast, so let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yu Lili blinked, felt a little surprised and inquired, ¡°Ou Ming asked you toe?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Qianci had already went inside while talking, and she looked around and asked, ¡°How did you sleepst night? Isn¡¯t the room nice?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Yu Lili closed the door and said carelessly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°I booked this room,¡± Su Qianci said with pride. ¡°How wasst night? Did you tell him something?¡±

    ¡°What can I say?¡± Yu Lili replied and her eyes lowered. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    I did not say anything to him, but he did say something to me. Something that hurt me so much.

    Su Qianci gave a sly smile, raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you...¡±

    Yu Lili saw her expression, reached out to push her face, and said, ¡°Go away, I just got out of the hospital,. What are you thinking?!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Qianci looked like she understood and said. ¡°I see.¡±

    Seeing the pity on Su Qianci¡¯s face, Yu Lili was speechless, gave her a nk eye and said, ¡°Where did you learn this expression? That¡¯s so b****y.¡±

    Hearing what she said, Su Qianciughed out loud, then raised her eyebrows again in a b****y way, ¡°I learned from the children¡¯s uncle Luo. It¡¯s very b****y, right?¡±

    At the same time, Luo Zhan sneezed in Kingstown. The mouthful of soy milk and deep-fried dough sticks were all sprayed out. Luo Ran, sitting opposite him, closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped, and he shouted, ¡°You b*****d!¡±

    Luo Zhan shivered, immediately jumped backward and shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it! Someone is gossiping about me. It is impossible to prevent it!¡±

    Luo Ran took the cup in front of him and was ready to throw it.

    Luo Zhan immediately protected his face with his hand and shouted with his eyes closed, ¡°Big brother, a handsome guy rarely stoops so low for past wrongs!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Luo Ran put the cup down, looking at the breakfast that had been ruined in front of him, and he said with a bad tone, ¡°Clean it up. I am leaving.¡±

    ¡°To where?¡±

    ¡°Dating!¡±

    After saying that, Luo Ran took his coat, opened the door and went out.

    Luo Zhan huffed as he saw the mess, and he could not bear to look at it again.

    If Lu Yihan was here, that would be nice. I could leave all of this for him to clean up.

 Chapter 860 - The World Is So Small.

    <h4>Chapter 860: The World Is So Small.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Luo Zhan sighed quietly, but then he quickly epted it and slowly cleaned it up. Before he had finished, the phone rang. It was Ruo La. He met this Ruo La at the party that was held by Lu Yihan¡¯s colleagues, and she had a great admiration for IT men. Especially for the famous Z of Luo Zhan, she was crazy about him like a fan.

    From the day they met, she began to chase Luo Zhan in a crazy way. They all said that it was a piece of cake for a girl to chase a boy. They didn¡¯t have chemistry, but after being single for so many years, he was not rushing into marriage, but his family was already in a hurry.

    They all urged him to find a girlfriend or a wife, and it happened that there was such a girl who ran into his life, then Luo Zhan reluctantly dated her. In a popr saying, they were more than friends but not a couple.

    He picked up the phone, answered it while cleaning up, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Ruo La was a typical southern girl who spoke gently, and hearing Luo Zhan¡¯s voice, she asked softly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m cleaning up the table because we just finished breakfast.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Ruo La was surprised with a ¡°wow¡± and said, ¡°You actually cook. It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°No, my brother bought it.¡±

    Ruo La¡¯s voice stopped, but soon sheughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s amazing for you to do the cleaning. By the way, what arrangements do you have on Saturday?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    For Luo Zhan, he could only eat, sleep and y games, and there was nothing else to do.

    ¡°Then... How about going to a movie?¡± Ruo La inquired carefully, and her voice was shy and excited like she was afraid of being rejected.

    Luo Zhan clearly noticed her nervousness, looked at the time, and said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to watch a movie, why not go to the amusement park?¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Ruo La cried out with excitement, but soon her voice lowered and she asked, ¡°Do you like to go to that kind of ce?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it very much,¡± Luo Zhan said honestly. ¡°But don¡¯t girls really like it? It¡¯s a weekend, so let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Ruo La felt sweet, so she replied, ¡°Well, then... see youter.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, when he lifted the bowls and chopsticks to take away, he slipped and fell down.

    ng!

    The crisp and grand noise sounded sadly. Luo Zhan fell backwards with hands and legs in the air and hurt badly. He climbed up and looked around. He had just slipped in spilt milk!

    ¡°Shit, Luo Ran went too far! Oh... ah, it hurts!¡±

    Looking at his elbows and his body, he stood up to check, took a deep breath, then patted the dust on his body and felt terrible when saw the mess on the floor.

    When I lived with Lu Yihan, this kind of thing never happened... s...

    After cleaning up reluctantly, Luo Zhanzily dragged his tired body and went into the room to change his clothes.

    ¨C

    Lu Yihan made an appointment today for customers to y golf.

    He arrived at the agreed holiday club early in the morning, however, after getting off the car, he saw a high-profile Maserati parked at the entrance of the club.

    This car... looks a little familiar!

    After looking at the license number, he felt that he definitely knew whose car this was. A man wearing a leather coat walked down to the Maserati, looking nice. Then he went to the co-pilot seat, followed by a hot woman.

    Hey, the world is so small...

 Chapter 861 - What About Being Single As He Said?

    <h4>Chapter 861: What About Being Single As He Said?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Luo Zhan seemed to feel Lu Yihan¡¯s gaze and quickly turned to look at him. Lu Yihan raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at the girl next to Luo Zhan. Luo Zhan gave him a smile and looked quite decent, but he acted like he didn¡¯t know Lu Yihan, quickly turned to look at the girl next to him, took her hand and entered the club together.

    Lu Yihan understood that Luo Zhan was ying the fool deliberately, but inexplicably got a little annoyed, reluctantly smiled, and then threw the key to the doorman and turned to walk in. The customer arrived soon, then Lu Yihan had a meal with him before going to the golf course. However, it was unfortunate that when ying golf, Lu Yihan saw Luo Zhan again.

    Luo Zhan was standing behind the beautiful woman and hugging her from behind, and his hands were covering hers, but he did not seem to be impatient with anything he had done before. His eyes were gentle and he was patiently teaching her how to y.

    It seems that he was very skilled... But, since when did Luo Zhan know how to y golf?

    ¡°Lu, Lu?¡± After the customer shouted a few times, Lu Yihan suddenly regained hisposure, smiled and yed with the customer again, but he was not as focused as before. He looked at Luo Zhan¡¯s direction from time to time and was absent-minded. About more than half an hour, the customer was away after receiving a phone call.

    After Lu Yihan sent the customer away, he was originally prepared to take the car and leave, but when the doorman asked when to pick up the car, he paused and walked in again.

    Luo Zhan and thatdy were still in the course, and the beauty¡¯s movement seemed to have been much more skilled.

    Undoubtedly, Luo Zhan is a good teacher. But when does Luo Zhan know how to y? ording to his technique, he is not like a newbie at all.

    When Lu Yihan was ready to go to say hello, Luo Zhan suddenly hugged thatdy, and they looked ambiguous and very close.

    It looks like... they have chemistry. So... What about being single as he said? What about knowing nothing about how to chase a girl as he said? He doesn¡¯t look like a newbie at all!

    Lu Yihan suddenly had a feeling of being deceived, inexplicably unhappy, and he got angry at once. After looking at them for a while, Lu Yihan did not go forward, and then turned and walked out of the club house again.

    ¨C

    Luo Zhan and Ruo La went to see a love literary film that was selected by Ruo La and was popr these days. But after watching it for a while, he started to feel bored.

    Ruo La quickly noticed that Luo Zhan was sleepy, so she gently pushed him, and he immediately awakened. However, it was unexpected for Ruo La that Luo Zhan¡¯s first sentence was, ¡°I want to eat boiled fish with pickled Chinese cabbage today.¡±

    But after speaking it out, he was shocked to see that the atmosphere around the scene was not right.

    Ruo La blushed, nodded, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The couple on the big screen of the cinema were crying, and people around were weeping. Ruo La was also moved to tears and looked pitiful. But on the contrary, Luo Zhan suddenly felt unhappy. Inexplicably he was full of shame and anger.

    After out of the movie theater, Ruo La took Luo Zhan to walk into the nearby shopping mall and said, ¡°I just checked on the app and found a restaurant that cooks delicious fish just in that mall. Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 862 - Are You Going To Offer Presents Provided By Me?

    Chapter 862: Are You Going To Offer Presents Provided By Me?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Luo Zhan stopped and stood in the same ce, and Ruo La pulled him but he didn¡¯t move, so she turned back to look at him and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Luo Zhan gently shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly remembered that something has not been solved. So, how about you go to eat with your friend? Or, maybe you can go back home first because I have to go back to thepany to handle something.¡±

    Listening to what he said, Ruo La was a little disappointed. But seeing Luo Zhan¡¯s expression, she finally nodded and said, ¡°Well, then you shouldn¡¯t work toote, and remember to go to bed early at night.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡±

    Ruo La looked at him with some reluctance and took a step forward gently, and then she was in front of him. Luo Zhan was a bit surprised and looked at her in amazement. Ruo La¡¯s hands gently touched his shoulders, and that soft touch made Luo Zhan feel strange and magical. Then, Ruo La blushed a little bit and stood on tiptoe to kiss him gently. Luo Zhan was shocked, and then Ruo La ran away without looking back. Looking at her figure, he felt shameful and guilty.

    Ruo La is a good girl, but... I am not worthy.

    He was absent-minded on the street, and after a long while, he took his phone out and called Lu Yihan.

    Lu Yihan was driving. He nced at the phone and saw the name, then picked up the phone.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yihan, you have a minute?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Tell me whether you are avable.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what you are going to do first?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Luo Zhan sounded somewhat helpless.

    Hearing what he said, Lu Yihan thought that he had already known what he was about to do.

    He might want to introduce a girl to me.

    However, Lu Yihan still pretended to know nothing and said, ¡°Oh, OK, then let¡¯s have dinner. Where shall we go?¡±

    Luo Zhan thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house because I want to eat the boiled fish with Chinese cabbage you cook.¡±

    ¡°S**t, Luo Zhan, are you going to oppress me again?¡± Lu Yihan said, smiling in annoyance. ¡°Are you going to offer presents provided by me?¡±

    Luo Zhan didn¡¯t say a thing.

    Offering presents provided by him? Offering what present for who? I am confused!

    However, his ability to understand idioms had never been good, and... Lu Yihan was much better than him.

    Shouldn¡¯t it be wrong?

    Luo Zhan thought about it, pretended that he knew everything and said, ¡°Maybe. Do it or not?¡±

    ¡°Well, congrattions, then I will go buy some vegetables, so wait.¡±After saying that, Lu Yihan directly hung up the phone.

    Luo Zhan was a bit perplexed. Congratte me for what?

    ...

    Luo Zhan¡¯s car was being used by Luo Ran, so today he basically relied on taxis.

    It was a little far from themercial street there to Lu Yihan¡¯s ce, so it took him about 40 minutes to get to Lu¡¯s house.

    Lu Yihan had already brought the dishes back, and Luo Zhan skillfully entered the password and got in, and found Lu Yihan busy in the kitchen. Clean and tidy. Lu Yihan¡¯s house was not like a woman¡¯s home at all.

    Luo Zhany directly on the sofa, and slightly squinted his eyes. Unconsciously he fell asleep. In the dream, Ruo La used him of hisck of conscience and being a phnderer while she cried.vAt the same time, the resentment and disappointment of his parents and Luo Ran were around him.

    Lu Yihan suddenly appeared, looked at him unconcernedly and said coldly, ¡°You should wake up, Luo Zhan.¡±

 Chapter 863 - A Twin Brother.

    <h4>Chapter 863: A Twin Brother.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Then, Lu Yihan reached out and pushed him, and Luo Zhan fell backward. He was shocked and immediately opened his eyes.

    Lu Yihan was surprised by his sudden convulsions, and then was relieved when he saw that he was fine. He patted him annoyedly and said, ¡°You can fall asleep like that. How tired are you?¡±

    Luo Zhan got some breathing space and sat up on the sofa.

    Lu Yihan saw that he did not look well and said, ¡°So, where is your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Oh... I let her go back first.¡±

    Lu Yihan was dumbfounded, and unbelievably said, ¡°No way, I have done so many dishes because I want to meet your girlfriend! And you let her go?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to meet her?¡± Luo Zhan sat up straight. ¡°Maybe she is not my girlfriend tomorrow. I don¡¯t think we match.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, you two looked good in the morning. You hugged and yed golf together. I thought you were going to a hotel or do something else...¡± While saying that, he seemed to think of something and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be because she refused to go to a hotel, that you want to break up with her? Jerk!¡±

    Luo Zhan said, ¡°When did I go to y golf? Did you make a mistake?¡±

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t I know you? How could I be wrong!¡±

    ¡°You must have it wrong. I didn¡¯t y golf today.¡± Luo Zhan stood up and went straight to the toilet. When he came out, he screamed, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Lu Yihan thought that Luo Zhan pretended not to know him this morning and pouted. They washed hands and went to the dinner table together, then Luo Zhan started to gorge himself.

    Lu Yihan slowly ate the meal and said, ¡°Seriously, you shouldn¡¯t y like that. Girls need to be chased slowly. No one can stand it if you asked them to go to the hotel immediately. By the way , that girl is not the one at the nightclub, right?¡±

    Luo Zhan was eating his meal, but hearing what Lu Yihan said, he was confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend it, I have seen you with two different girls. There¡¯s probably more that I haven¡¯t seen yet.¡±

    ¡°Lu Yihan, you must be...¡± Wrong. However, when he was about to say the word, Luo Zhan suddenly understood.

    Luo Ran...

    [Where are you going? ]

    [Dating! ]

    Thinking of Luo Ran, Luo Zhan snorted, looked at Lu Yihan and said, ¡°I see, the person you saw was not me.¡±

    ¡°How could it be possible? I know you when you turn into ash, do you think I am blind? Or do you have a twin brother?¡±

    Luo Zhan didn¡¯t say a thing, thought for a while and said with an embarrassed air, ¡°How to say, I did not want to tell you, but since you have asked me, then I will admit it... ¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I really do have a twin brother who just returned from London some time ago.¡±

    Luo Zhanughed, did not believe it and said, ¡°Why have you never mentioned it before?¡±

    ¡°Why should I? It is not a big deal anyway.¡± Luo Zhan said carelessly, sipped a Chinese sauerkraut soup and said, ¡°He has his parents, and I have mine. We don¡¯t have many chances to meet each other in a year. Even Ou Ming and Sicheng rarely see him, let alone you.¡±

    What he said seems to be true. Lu Yihan looked at him for a long time, took him half seriously and half skeptically, and didn¡¯t ask more questions .

 Chapter 864 - Ou Ming, Are You Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 864: Ou Ming, Are You Jealous?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lu Yihan was worried that those dishes would not be finished, but it turned out that Luo Zhan ate most of them.

    He said that he wanted to eat, he really just came to eat.

    After Luo Zhan was full, he helped Lu Yihan clean up the dishes, and did not say anything else. Once they had finished washing bowls, Luo Zhan was just getting ready to go back when his phone rang. It was Li Sicheng.

    ¡°Second Li.¡±

    ¡°Come to the Pce One.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but I already ate, so you don¡¯t have to wait for me if you are going to eat.¡± Luo Zhan was a little bit tired after eating, and he yawned.

    Suddenly, the voice in the phone changed into Ou Ming¡¯s voice, and Ou Ming said, ¡°You are familiar with that Lu, right? Ask him toe.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want him toe there?¡± Luo Zhan was somewhat puzzled. But soon, there was a white light shing in Luo Zhan¡¯s mind, and he immediately understood. ¡°Is it... because that Yu woman is back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    All the causes and consequences had been connected, and Luo Zhan had already known what it meant. He looked at Lu Yihan, who was ying his phone while sitting around, and said, ¡°Oh, you can rest assured that Lu Yihan doesn¡¯t like that girl.¡±

    Lu Yihan heard his name, and then turned around and looked confused.

    However, Ou Ming did not exin much and said, ¡°Just bring him over.¡± After that, he hung up the phone.

    Luo Zhan was speechless, but he looked at Lu Yihan and told him what Ou Ming said.

    ¡°Sure, I have nothing to do anyway.¡± Lu Yihan stood up and said, ¡°I am going to change clothes first.¡±

    ...

    At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, in the capital.

    Ou Ming brought back a lot of Yu Lili¡¯s things that all seemed meaningful. After he returned, Yu Lili had just finished her meal with Su Qianci and hade back to the hotel. Seeing things that belonged to her, she felt surprised and very cordial. She took the phone, and after powering it up, she started to pack her other things.

    Ou Ming watched her hide the notebook quietly and then go look at her other things. So he sharpened his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Kingstown today.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Yu Lili was slightly stunned. She thought that she had misunderstood, so she looked up and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Kingstown and live in the vi of Xishan.¡± Ou Ming sat down on the sofa, slowly unbuttoned his jacket and said, ¡°You seem to be good at painting. Would you like to take a job makingics?¡±

    There was aic website that mainly worked on the charging channel for wireless clients in the Ou Group. People could make a lot of money on that website, and Yu Lili had already heard about it.

    But, he directly works with thatpany... Would I count as a close-rtion hire? Wait... How does he know that my paintings are good? Yu Lili subconsciously looked at the notebook that she had secretly hidden in her things. After her diary disappeared, she found a new one to rece it, and the new diary had always been with her. Ou Ming... I am afraid that he read it. There were quite a few illustrations inside of it besides the words. Many of them were faces, and the highest rate of appearance was undoubtedly Ou Ming. Lu Yihan was the second...

    Ou Ming nced at her and said, ¡°Do you still like that Lu Yihan?¡±

    Yu Lili did not know what he meant and looked at him, a little uncertain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will not eat him.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be said that I ¡°like him¡±, because I used to like that type of boy, but I don¡¯t like him now.¡±

    ¡°Really...¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice was low and unclear.

    Yu Lili was somewhat uneasy, standing in the same ce ufortably, and she daringly asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

 Chapter 865 - Yu Liliâ€™s Diary

    <h4>Chapter 865: Yu Lili¡¯s Diary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming heard those three words, and it was like hearing something funny. He looked at her with his peach-colored eyes and the smile grew deeper. He gently took off the jacket and said with a careless voice, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that thing called jealousy makes a person unhappy, angry, uneasy, and even irritated and irrational when his loved one faces the opposite sex.¡±

    Jealousy should be jealousy, but when he said it like that, Yu Lili suddenly felt that the word had be advanced and superior. Hearing what he said, Yu Lili was stupefied. Ou Ming continued to say, ¡°And you think that you are my loved one?¡±

    Apparently, I¡¯m not.

    Yu Lili originally wanted to let him shut up, but she did not expect him to respond in this way, and she suddenly became embarrassed.

    I thought that he would be the passive one. But his methods are obviously much more cruel than I imagined.

    Ou Ming looked at her with a faint smile, slightly raising his eyebrows and his lips. ¡°You are just my lover.¡± He stopped for a moment, and then said, ¡°I can have a lot of lovers, but there is only one loved one.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart hurt. Lover, loved one. It seemed that there was only a one word difference, but the gap was huge. Someone who was paid with money was a lover. Someone who was paid with a sincere heart was the loved one. She never expected it, but his words were so straightforward that she couldn¡¯t help but feel pain, as if he¡¯d stabbed her in the heart.

    ¡°Oh, uh-huh...¡± Yu Lili looked at Ou Ming carelessly, shrugged, and said, ¡°I already knew that, I was just making a joke...but you reacted so seriously, I might think that you are hiding it, Mr. Ou.¡±

    Ou Ming seemed to smile and said, ¡°It is best to say it bluntly to stop your imagination, or you will always look for something that does not belong to you.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s expression grew even worse.

    Ou Ming pretended not to see it, looked around and said, ¡°Go clean up and we¡¯ll go back to Kingstown in the afternoon.¡± While saying that, he stood up and entered the bathroom. ( Boxno vel. co m )

    Yu Lili looked at Ou Ming¡¯s figure. She puckered up, and her small face was slightly white. Looking at the notebook in her hand, she sat on the bed and flipped through it randomly. This notebook was bought when she was in Kingstown. Because the appearance was very beautiful, she had bought it. She asionally painted on it since it was a very thick one. Its beautiful steel te was thick and hard, so it was difficult to figure out how much paper was inside.

    A business card was painted on thest page. Dr. Jin Baihe, Chief Physician of Obstetrics and Gynaecology at the First Hospital of Kingstown.

    Just under the business card, Yu Lili had clearly written a few words: Sorry, I can¡¯t keep you. Seeing these words, Yu Lili sniffled, but then she closed the book and stuffed it into the box.

    ¨C

    Ou Ming was in the bathroom, holding the phone and leaning against the sspartment of the bathroom. Looking at the business card photographed on the mobile phone, he thought for a long time, then opened the WeChat and sent it to Xu Cheng with the caption ¡°Yu Lili.¡±

    Xu Cheng immediately understood and replied, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll check it right away.¡±

    After seeing Xu Cheng¡¯s reply, Ou Ming washed his face and went out again.

 Chapter 866 - What Did You Read In That Diary?

    <h4>Chapter 866: What Did You Read In That Diary?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili was somewhat surprised about what Ou Ming did, and that he actually brought her things back. She had a marvelous feeling in her heart that was rapidly growing. Looking at her familiar things, Yu Lili began to pack her bags. Ou Ming sat down on the edge of the bed, took theputer, and quickly started typed.

    Yu Lili looked up at Ou Ming, and her movement was getting slower and slower. After thinking for a long time, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you... buy Li De¡¯spany? Then, can you help me get my things back?¡±

    Ou Ming squinted at her, and his eyes returned to theputer screen. He seemed to be uninterested, and he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t open myputer? How do you know that I bought thatpany?¡±

    It was a real p on her face and she blushed.

    Ou Ming rarely did not take advantage of this, so he looked at her red face and asked, ¡°What things?¡±

    ¡°Diary...¡± She said with hesitation, looking at him, ¡°That blue notebook, which was the one you read before...¡± ( Boxno vel. co m )

    That diary was taken away by Li De, even though she did not know what they did with that diary. But it... was very important to her. She remembered having an ufortable feeling on the day that Ou Ming threw the diary at the photo wall and smashed everything.

    He might not have finished reading it. If he had, he would not be like this.

    Ou Ming looked at Yu Lili and said, ¡°I found it.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were lit up, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Gone.¡±

    Yu Lili was shocked and asked, ¡°What does ¡®gone¡¯ mean?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find it because it was torn up by Li De¡¯s wife.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s people had tried several times, and then he let Li De see with his own eyes that hispany¡¯s technical loopholes were instantiated and destroyed by Li De himself. The reputation of thepany plummeted in three days. But no matter how much Li De begged for mercy, he couldn¡¯t return the diary. So, the life of that smallpany had ended. Hearing of its destiny, Yu Lili was disappointed, but at the same time it was expected.

    She answered unhappily, then looked down and kept packing up her things. There was a new box that was just sent to the room by the waiter. Yu Lili bought a lot of things yesterday, and after packing them, they filled one box. While packing her things, she reluctantly turned to ask him, ¡°What did you read in that diary?¡±

    ¡°Is it important?¡± Ou Ming asked in reply.

    Yu Lili puckered up, looked down, shook her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Anyway, it is done now. She felt a little upset, turned her head, and continued to pack her things.

    Ou Ming raised his eyebrows. It seems that the diary had a lot of secrets. What a pity. However, when he looked at Yu Lili, who was quietly packing up, especially when he saw that she was folding her clothes, he felt inexplicably happy, and as he was just in the ce where she could not see, he slightly smiled, lowered his eyes, and continued to work.

    When they arrived in Kingstown, it was already five or six o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Li Sicheng and Su Qianci were originally preparing to go home, but they were stopped by Ou Ming. Looking at Yuli Li, Ou Ming said, ¡°You haven¡¯te back from the capital for so many years. Why don¡¯t we ask a few old friends to get together?¡±

 Chapter 867 - The Demonstration and Warning

    <h4>Chapter 867: The Demonstration and Warning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Old friends?¡± Yu Lili suddenly thought of Lu Yihan. Seeing Ou Ming¡¯s vague expression, Yu Lili felt somewhat repulsed. Does this guy want to use Lu Yihan to deal with me? What does he want to do? While bullying me, he won¡¯t even let Lu Yihan go? Yu Lili felt that Ou Ming was more and more of a shameless person. However, meeting his gaze, Yu Lili licked her lips and reluctantly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any old friends, you know, I am not very popr in Kingstown.¡±

    ¡°Are you popr in the capital?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    Yu Lili was speechless. She looked at him and didn¡¯t answer, but gave him a forced smile. Ou Ming asked Li Sicheng to call Luo Zhan, and then they arrived at the Pce One. They ordered a private room that they could eat and sing in. After ordering the meal, Su Qianci sang with Yu Lili.

    After the meal came, Lu Yihan and Luo Zhan also arrived. Li Sicheng and the others were eating, and while Lu Yihan and Luo Zhan were waiting for them to finish, they sang together.

    Ou Ming was the first to finish. He elegantly and slowly wiped his mouth, and then walked towards Lu Yihan calmly. Yu Lili saw what Ou Ming did and was inexplicably nervous. She stared at him for fear that he would suddenly punch Lu Yihan.

    Ou Ming was also paying attention to Yu Lili, so he had noticed her reaction. Ou Ming sneered and sat near Lu Yihan. Then he said, ¡°I heard that you have a project, so are you soliciting the investment?¡±

    Hearing what he said, Lu Yihan turned to look at him with surprise. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a mobile game.¡± ( Boxno vel. co m )

    ¡°I know, and I have heard a little about it. Your project is not bad. Can you tell me about the details?¡±

    Lu Yihan did not expect that Ou Ming would be interested in the project of his smallpany. So, he specifically asked me toe over, just for me to tell him about the project? Being a boss in a bigpany like Ou Group, Ou Ming must be very busy, but he has energy to pay attention to me. such an important person is paying attention to me?

    Lu Yihan knew that there must be something wrong, but as a small and medium-sizedpany that had just started, he naturally would not miss any chance. What¡¯s more, if I can cooperate with the Ou Group, I will enjoy a good reputation. Mypany will surely enter the vision of everypany. In this way, his future would certainly be much more convenient. Undoubtedly, if he could really rely on the Ou Group, it would be harmless to him. Immediately, he gave Ou Ming a detailed exnation. Luo Zhan had not been singing, so their talking was clearly heard by everyone.

    Yu Lili was nervous and suddenly understood why Ou Ming abruptly called Lu Yihan to join them. He was demonstrating his power to her, and at the same time, warning her. If Ou Ming did not want Lu Yihan¡¯spany to exist, it was a piece of cake. Ou Ming was deliberately giving Lu Yihan a favor in front of her, naturally... and he could destroy it at will.

    Yu Lili was not a fool. She put the chopsticks down and seemed a bit uneasy the rest of the time. When they got back to the vi of Xishan, it was already two hourster. It was a ce that she hadn¡¯t been at in a long time. Yu Lili felt like she had actually missed it.

 Chapter 868 - Iâ€™m Your Lover.

    <h4>Chapter 868: I¡¯m Your Lover.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, the decorations and furniture in the vi had all been changed. The ancient European-style sh, the diamond-shaped sofa, the simple retro brown-yellow wallpaper, the thick ancient European-stylerge pattern carpet, and even the indoorrge light and chandeliers were different in color and style from the previous ones. Strange.

    However, everything in the vi showed that the owner was much richer than others. If she didn¡¯t know that the vi was the one she had lived in before, she would really think it was the lobby of a luxury hotel.

    It is not like Ou Ming¡¯s style...

    Dragging her suitcase and walking in, Yu Lili walked back to the master bedroom. However, the bed and quilt covers in the master bedroom had also been changed. Complex retro colors intertwined with dark green and dark yellow showed off its ancient European style.

    Yu Lili hated that color, especially the color of the bed, and even the desire to sleep was gone when she looked at it. There was footsteps behind her, so she turned around.

    Ou Ming walked up slowly and said, ¡°You sleep in the next room.¡± His coldmand made her feel that she had been stepped on under his feet. Next door was a guest room. The opposite was the secondary bedroom.

    Ou Ming actually let me live in the guest room...

    Yu Lili looked at the master bedroom and said, ¡°Is this where you sleep?¡±

    Ou Ming should not like that kind of pattern.... in his words, it is old and vulgar.

    Hearing what she said, he looked at Yu Lili and said, ¡°It is not the ce where you should sleep anyway.¡±

    Yu Lili immediately understood. Ou Ming said that because it was not possible that this was his room, so that meant... other people might live here. Even the decorations of the living room and so on were made by the other people.

    But, who will the people be?

    There were quite a few houses under Ou Ming¡¯s name, but the vi of Xishan was the one he used to keep women in. Yu Lili had been in the canary¡¯s cage for three years. That meant that the person was definitely a woman.

    Is it... that Miss Shen, his fianc¨¦e?

    With a sly smile, Yu Lili said, ¡°You really have an enriched private life.¡±

    Ou Ming nced at her with a smile and said, ¡°What? Are you jealous?¡±

    Yu Lili sneered, looked at Ou Ming with her big eyes and asked, ¡°Ou Ming, what is our rtionship?¡±

    Ou Ming put his hands in his trouser pockets, walked over with a smile and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? You are my lover.¡±

    ¡°Oh, if I¡¯m not mistaken, what you said today was that the thing called jealousy makes a person unhappy, angry, uneasy, and even irritated and irrational when his loved one faces the opposite sex. Since I¡¯m your lover, why would I jealous?¡± Yu Lili seemed careless, but she was sullen and could not forget it.

    Lover... I still became his lover. Didn¡¯t I say that I would no longer repeat the same mistakes? Why has everything changed again so suddenly?

    Yu Lili turned and took the suitcase to the room next door. It was empty with no decorations. Yu Lili¡¯s heart was even more pained. Details could tell how a man treated a woman.

    Obviously, Ou Ming did not make a good n for me before bringing me back. Or maybe... he is doing this deliberately.

 Chapter 869 - The Fetus Might Be Malformed

    <h4>Chapter 869: The Fetus Might Be Malformed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    No matter what, Yu Lili could not resist that man¡¯s coercion. She went to find the quilt and put it on the bed. The spare bedding was very clean, and it was obvious that someone had taken care of it. This vi had not been empty for four years.

    Yu Lili was not veryfortable, but she thought of it in another way... She didn¡¯t seem to have the qualification to interfere with whether he had raised a few lovers or whether he had a fiancee. She was just one of his lovers, nothing more.

    ¨C

    Just after Yu Lili dragged the suitcase and went away, Ou Ming turned his head and took a deep look at the master bedroom, an unpleasant look on his face. He picked up the phone to call the nanny, who had already gotten off work.

    She quickly answered, ¡°Master Ou.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to change everything in the room? Why haven¡¯t you changed it?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Sister Zhou was a little nervous and said, ¡°Miss Shen didn¡¯t let me change it. The people who moved came a few days ago, but Miss Shen drove them away. There was nothing I could do, Master Ou...¡±

    Ou Ming became more annoyed and said, ¡°Who the hell is she? She just lived here for no more than two months and made my ce like that!¡± ( Boxno vel. co m )

    Facing Ou Ming¡¯s obvious anger, Sister Zhou did not dare to say anything.

    Ou Ming¡¯s tone was harsh and he said, ¡°Come here right now and change them!¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he put it away and walked inside the room. Walking into the cloakroom, he found it was full of beautiful female clothes, and a few pieces of Ou Ming¡¯s clothes. Scowling, Ou Ming clenched his teeth and became angry.

    Dirty!

    He turned around and mmed the door. Just as he got to the door of Yu Lili¡¯s room, Ou Ming¡¯s cell phone rang. He stopped opening the door, and after taking his hand back, he picked up the phone. It was Xu Cheng.

    ¡°Master Ou, I found information on Dr. Jin Baihe.¡±

    Ou Ming quickly turned and walked away before asking coldly, ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Jin retiredst year and is now an honorary professor in a medical school, so it took a long time to find her. About four years ago, Miss Yu had seen obstetrics and gynaecology at her center. I found her file registration and have already sent it to you through WeChat.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Ou Ming hung up the phone. He opened WeChat, then downloaded the file and read ten lines at one nce. Yu Lili had gone to Dr. Jin twice, once to confirm pregnancy, and the second time to consult and check the fetus.

    [The fetus might be malformed or weak in intelligence because the pregnant woman has taken a lot of birth control pills, so I do not rmend that she keep the fetus...]

    When Ou Ming saw those words, he was shocked, like being struck by thunder.

    Malformed? Weak in intelligence? What do they mean?

    Ou Ming magnified the file and was afraid that he would be wrong. However, he had seen it several times, and holding the mobile phone, he had mixed feelings. The fetus might be malformed because the pregnant woman had taken a lot of birth control pills!

    So, what does that mean? Was it because of this that Yu Lili had an abortion?

    [Lili is a good girl, so there must be a reason why she had an abortion! No mother will kill her own child!] Su Qianci¡¯s words seemed to still linger in his mind, and his heartbeat was getting faster and faster...

 Chapter 870 - She Made That Face Again.

    <h4>Chapter 870: She Made That Face Again.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Really?

    [This time, what excuses have you prepared? ] A few days ago, when Yu Lili almost told him the real reason, he said that sentence. Because he simply did not believe that there were other reasons. Thinking of what he said at that time, Ou Ming really wanted to punch himself!

    So there really was a reason...

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and he stared at the words on the phone, then turned and walked toward Yu Lili¡¯s room. Opening the door, he walked into the room that had just been arranged for her and found that she had already made the bed. When she saw himing in, she just looked at him briefly and continued to make the bed for herself. It tugged at his heart.

    ( Boxno vel. co m ) She is still like that... How could she be! Unconsciously, she makes me anxious, but she does not know it at all. How could she be like this...

    Ou Ming went up to grab her hand, and Yu Lili was shocked by his sudden movement. Looking at him with surprise, she said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    But Ou Ming did not answer. Instead, he pulled her her close and held her in his arms. Yu Lili was shocked and surprised.

    ¡°Yu,¡± Ou Ming suddenly said, holding her in both arms, with his mobile phone still in his hand. His voice was a little empty and he said, ¡°I ask you, for thest time... Why did you have an abortion?¡±

    Yu Lili did not think that he would suddenly ask her that. For a long while she remained speechless, and then she subconsciously thought of the two babies. Her heart felt like it was being caught by a big hand, and she felt ufortable. Struggling a little, Yu Lili almost cried, but instead she sneered and said, ¡°You won¡¯t believe what I say, just let me go.¡±

    Hearing that, Ou Ming felt that he waspletely wrong. How sinful he was to be able to make her feel that way about him. Yu Lili struggled, but Ou Ming held her tighter. Pushing his head into her neck, he hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Yu, do not move.¡±

    Yu Lili was a little uneasy and asked awkwardly, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Ou Ming would not behave like this for no reason.

    He stayed silent for a while, then asked, ¡°Tell me, why did you want to kill the babies? Why?¡±

    Yu Lili stopped struggling and was on the verge of tears, and her eyes were red as she choked back sobs. Ou Ming¡¯s strength was great, and he hugged Yu Lili as closely as he could.

    She looked up, sneered and asked, ¡°Have you regretted doing this? Do you regret bringing a woman like me back to Kingstown? It doesn¡¯t matter, I will give your money back, even if you let me go, I will return it to youter.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart was even more pained. She made that face again. Can¡¯t she try to tell me the truth? If I didn¡¯t know the truth, I would be irritated by her words. But now... The rest of Ou Ming¡¯s heart was filled with only distress and guilt. However, at the same time, he was angry because of her attitude, so he smirked and asked, ¡°Let you go to die?¡±

    ¡°I will not die.¡± Yu Lili secretly sighed with relief. That is right, he was not normal just now! She continued to say, ¡°I still owe the debt, so beforemitting suicide I have to pay off my debts. So, don¡¯t worry that your ount will not be returned, it is only a matter of time.¡±

 Chapter 871 - Iâ€™m Worse Than Pigs Or Dogs!

    <h4>Chapter 871: I¡¯m Worse Than Pigs Or Dogs!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I will definitely work hard to make money and pay back all the debt, but those medical expenses...¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t give let you?¡± Ou Ming suddenly said, straightening up and looking at her face. His expression was serious, and he looked at her with his beautiful peach-colored eyes.

    ¡°Yu Lili, tell me the truth, the babies... Why did you do that?¡± Ou Ming gazed deeply at her, making her feel sad.

    She looked at the ground and said, ¡°Stop asking because you won¡¯t believe it... Or you will think that I¡¯m trying to lie to you and make an excuse.¡± It has always been like that. In the four years since we met, he has had deep doubts about every sentence I said. He has alreadypletely lost trust in me. What is the use of asking that now? He won¡¯t believe it at all...

    However, when Ou Ming heard what she said, he felt like his heart was being smashed to pieces. ¡°The doctor said that the babies might be malformed, so you just did the abortion, right?¡± Ou Ming pinched her shoulders, stared at her as if he wanted to see through her, and said, ¡°Tell me honestly.¡±

    ( Boxno vel. co m ) Hearing what he said, Yu Lili looked at him in shock. Ou Ming saw her expression and knew the answer at once. It is true... Yeah, for such reasons, how can I believe it! Did... she write about it in that diary? She has always been concerned about that diary because she wrote about that in it, right? If Yu Lili told me herself or I saw the contents of the diary, I might not bepletely convinced. However, Xu Cheng is my staff, so the results he found would certainly not have been falsified. It turns out that... She has hidden such a big secret...

    Tears suddenly rolled down her calm face. Seeing Ou Ming¡¯s face, the small umbre that had been supported in her heart for four years immediately copsed after noticing his pitiful and earnest expression. Yu Lili¡¯s breath became rapid, and then she cried.

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart felt like it was pricked by a steel needle and sharply punctured, dripping with blood. Taking her into his arms, Ou Ming choked back sobs, his eyes full of tears. He hugged her and whispered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why have you always hidden it from me? Yu, you are too selfish.¡± He began sobbing and rubbed her short hair, and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your pregnancy, about the malformation of the babies and the reason for the abortion? Why didn¡¯t you tell me anything? You just waited for me to find out and ask you...¡±

    What a big secret. After all the things that happened one after another, how did she get through that alone? Besides... I have gone too far. I¡¯m worse than pigs or dogs!

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, sorry...¡± Yu Lili leaned on his shoulder, cried with the fragile helplessness that was difficult to see at ordinary times, and her hands rested on his chest. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were two children, I didn¡¯t know they were twins...¡±

 Chapter 872 - Weâ€™ll Live Together.

    <h4>Chapter 872: We¡¯ll Live Together.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    [The Second Li¡¯s wife is pregnant, and they are twins. He always shows off, and we must have twins in the future because we cannot lose at the starting line! ]

    Ou Ming¡¯s words seemed to be heard. There were still a lot of hopes and longing, and Yu Lili still remembered those words clearly even now. Every time she thought of it, she felt that she waspletely guilty.

    Now... Ou Ming found out what was going on himself, which made her feel even more ashamed. She moved her hands from his chest to hug his neck. She choked back a sob and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it...¡±

    Hearing what she said, his heart hurt and he hugged her tightly and whispered, ¡°Promise me, no matter what will happen, you must tell me, okay? Just tell me, and we will solve it together. Never hide anything from me, okay?¡± Only in this way, I can make no mistakes. Only in this way, I am able to stay with her forever. He wanted to be with her. He wanted it so, so much.

    Yu Lili stopped crying, and after having crying hups, she wiped her tears with her sleeves. Gently pushing him away, her eyes were already swelling up from crying and became red as she looked up at him.

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes were also reddish, and looking at her, he stroked her cheeks tenderly, wiped her tears and whispered, ¡°Promise me, okay?¡±

    ( Boxno vel. co m ) Yu Lili was almost cried out, and while wiping her tears she nodded without saying a word.

    Ou Ming smiled with a tender look and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t live here, I will take you to the apartment at Yanjing Gardens.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Lili looked up at him and asked.

    Ou Ming nced at her and said, ¡°It will be morefortable there.¡±

    Yu Lili looked at him and nodded with no more questions. After arriving at the ce, Yu Lili found that it was one of the buildings newly opened by the Li Group in recent years, and its location was good and the price was expensive. On the 28th floor, it was a full-floor luxury apartment.

    She saw him entering the password and walking inside. When he opened the door, she clearly found that it was an unusual ce. It could be told that there was someone living here because the living room was cleaned up, and there was a faint aroma in the air.

    Ou Ming dragged her suitcase to the bedroom, and when Yu Lili walked in, she found that the ironed suits and shirts were all neatly folded, and everything was very neat and orderly. Everywhere had an unparalleled taste andfort. Undoubtedly, Ou Ming was living here.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m living here?¡± Yu Lili stood at the door of the bedroom. She looked at Ou Ming hesitantly and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your room?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll live together.¡± He helped her open the box and take out things one by one. ¡°We will live togetherter.¡±

    That brought tears to her eyes and she looked at him. In the past, they had always lived in the vi of Xishan. Now that the vi of Xishan had been changed so greatly, he took her here...

    Living together... So, what is the rtionship between us in the future? Am I his lover or mistress?

    Yu Lili lowered her head and tried to ask him, but she was afraid of being self-sentimental. Going forward, she hung up the rest of the clothes with Ou Ming, and her movements were much faster than his. Obviously, Ou Ming had not done anything simr for a long time.

    Chapter 890 ¨C Frigid

    Yu Lili finished unpacking her things quickly and put the suitcase in the corner. By the time she finished, she was sore and tired. Ou Ming hugged her around the waist. He couldn¡¯t keep the pity out of his voice when he said, ¡°You are too thin.¡±

    In the past, she had been slim and weighed only 90 grams. Now she weighed no more than 80 grams, so yes, she knew she was too thin.

    Yu Lili looked at Ou Ming sideways and saw the pity on his face. She was surprised and did not like that he pitied her. She moved closer to him, stretched up onto her tiptoes, and kissed him gently on his lips.

    Ou Ming looked at her, his eyes dark with desire. Yu Lili put a hand on his neck and, still on the tips of her toes, kissed him on the cheek. She closed her eyes and kissed him on the lips. Slowly, she slipped her small tongue into his mouth and kissed him deeply.

    Ou Ming lowered his head and pulled her body tight against his. He held onto her slender waist as he picked her up and carried her across the room. He set her down gently on the bed and climbed on top of her. Ou Ming¡¯s movements were slow and deliberate, as though he was handling a great treasure. He kissed her lips, her neck, then moved lower, making his way all the way down her body.

    Although she felt a little strange, Yu Lili held onto Ou Ming¡¯s neck and tried to respond to him in her usual way, softly and gently...

    Ou Ming could feel his desire growing stronger by the minute. He was trying to be gentle, but his movements became rougher and more urgent. He took off her coat and let his hands wander underneath her thick top. His big, strong hands were soft at first, but they soon became violent as they rubbed against her skin.

    Yu Lili squinted her eyes in pain, but she didn¡¯t cry out. When faced with his enthusiasm, she knew it was best to keep still and quiet.

    His movements became even ruder than before. He took off Yu Lili¡¯s clothes one by one and savored the feel of her body. She knew by his rough actions that he was very eager now. When Ou Ming removed thest piece of her clothing, a cold shiver ran down her spine. She reached out for the quilt, but Ou Ming pulled her back quickly and held her tightly in his arms.

    There was a tense atmosphere in the room, but Yu Lili didn¡¯t feel emotion or desire.

    I don¡¯t feel anything.

    Ou Ming noticed her calmness and was determined to set her on fire. He pushed her down and kissed her body inch by inch.

    After being together for so many years, Ou Ming knew Yu Lili¡¯s body like the back of his hand. He kissed her all over, relishing the feel of her underneath him. He undid his belt and was about to enter her when Yu Lili stopped him.

    Yu Lili felt disgusted and couldn¡¯t help but dislike what Ou Ming was doing. She had no feeling of desire, no sense of fire, nothing at all. She crossed her legs, pushed him away with some difficulty, and pulled the quilt over herself.

    Ou Ming was angry that she had stopped him at such a crucial moment, but when he saw difort in her eyes, he softened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.

    Yu Lili pulled the quilt up higher and shook her head. She looked at Ou Ming pleadingly and said, ¡°Ou Ming, I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Ou Ming could not keep the anger from his face. He reached out to pull Yu Lili closer and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to? Are you still thinking about that other man?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± She looked at him sadly and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°We were in the middle of making love, and you just told me to stop for no reason?¡± Ou Ming grabbed Yu Lili¡¯s wrist and held his dick with the other. He squinted down at her and whispered, ¡°Try it.¡±

    His voice was deceptively sweet. As he spoke, he reached between Yu Lili¡¯s legs and caressed her sensitive area.

    Still, Yu Lili felt nothing. She did not feel desire, nor did she have any reaction to his.

    Ou Ming was frustrated at Yu Lili¡¯sck of response. He kissed her again, starting at her lips, then neck, down to her chest and abdomen. When Yu Lili still didn¡¯t respond, he became angry and ufortable. Since she hade back, Yu Lili acted like a dead fish in bed.

    She was not like that before...

    Ou Ming could think of only one word to describe her now: Frigid.

    Chapter 891 ¨C A heartless woman!

    Yu Lili was a little sleepy, which was simr to the night before.

    When Ou Ming was trying to set her on fire, he found that Yu Lili was already asleep.

    That was undoubtedly the most stressful thing for a man.

    His movement was gentle, and then he looked at her, trying to find out a little movement or feeling from her face.

    It won¡¯t because this woman wants to punish me, so, she lies to me?

    Yu Lili shrank, touched his gaze, and hugged his neck.

    Ou Ming wanted to do that but was afraid of hurting her, so his movement was kind and did not dare to be powerful.

    She pushed him away and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to, it hurts...¡±

    However, Ou Ming entered in immediately, and Yu Lili eximed and hugged his neck.

    Her tears came out, and she shouted, ¡°It¡¯s so painful!¡±

    Ou Ming had basically been able to confirm that she had no man in the past four years.

    Yu Lili hugged his neck and tried to rx herself, but immediately shouted like a pig, and she roared, ¡°Don¡¯t move, it hurts!¡±

    Yu Lili lifted her legs to kick him, then she turned to touch her belly.

    Little Ou Ming was still in a state of excitement, but seeing her reaction, even if he wanted to do that, he couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Going forward, he patted her gently, and whispered with a sad voice, ¡°Is it really painful?¡±

    Yu Lili bowed her body, nodded, raised her eyes and answered, ¡°It hurts.¡±

    Ou Ming felt a little annoyed, took her hand away and said, ¡°Where is the pain, let me check.¡±

    ¡°It is you, and I said that I didn¡¯t want to, but you were still so powerful...¡± Yu Lili said and looked like being almost cry.

    Ou Ming felt pity , picked her up and said, ¡°Let me see.¡±

    ¡°No, you have to solve your own problems first.¡± Yu Lili twisted her body, pushed him away and said. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t hurt after a while.¡±

    Just because she was topped by Ou Ming, so...

    Ou Ming felt a little bit annoyed, patted his head and turned into the bathroom.

    When he came out, Yu Lili had already put on a dress for herself and fell asleep.

    Annoyed...

    This woman is really broad-minded!

    A heartless woman!

    He felt extremely annoyed, open his ownputer, open a Baidu page and typed: Why is a woman frigid?

    Unpleasant sexual experience, sexual behavior, sexual injury...

    Ou Ming subconsciously thought of what happened in the bar of Capital where he made something that made her feel shameful.

    ¨C

 Chapter 873 - Letâ€™s Go To The Hospital Today!

    <h4>Chapter 873: Let¡¯s Go To The Hospital Today!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Unpleasant sexual experience, sexual behavior, sexual harm...

    Ou Ming subconsciously thought about how he had embarrassed her in public in the bar in Didu. ¡°Ah...¡± He felt a headacheing on and scratched his head, feeling upset. Is it because of that? After that incident, Yu Lili had tried tomit suicide several times. Now... She had sexual apathy. Ou Ming felt like he was absolutely abhorrent!

    Now what should I do? Sexual apathy, this matter can be big or small. If every day her performance is as the same as today.... Ou Ming knew that he couldn¡¯t stand it just by imagining it. Closing theputer, he went to the bedside and looked down at Yu Lili, who had fallen asleep. Hey restlessly in bed and slept with her in his arms.

    The next day, when Yu Lili opened her eyes, she saw Ou Ming dressing. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital today,¡± he said as he adjusted his cufflinks.

    Yu Lili stared at him doubtfully and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you... You¡¯ve got sexual apathy and you¡¯re too thin now. Let¡¯s ask the doctor to recuperate your body.¡± Ou Ming was already wearing a suit.

    Wine-red suit, clear lines, Ou Ming¡¯s suit style is beautiful and generous. Yu Lili saw this familiar color. She sat up and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital. I¡¯m just in a bad mood recently. I should be alright in a few days.¡±

    Ou Ming looked at her and felt suspicious. He looked at his watch and said, ¡°Okay, I have a shareholders¡¯ meeting at ten o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll go first. You should remember to have breakfast.¡± The way they got along with each other seemed to have remained the same as before.

    Yu Lili was touched, and she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ou Ming came over and gave her a gentle kiss. Then he stepped out.

    After Yu Lili washed up, she suddenly realized what Ou Ming had said. Sexual apathy. What?Yu Lili suddenly thought about her statest night. It seems a little true... But should sexual apathy be a problem for older people?

    After Yu Lili washed up, she went out to pick up her mobile phone and searched on Baidu for rted content. After reading an introduction, Yu Lili felt somewhat puzzled. If it weren¡¯t normal to be in a bad mood, he would have suspected that I was sexually apathetic. It¡¯s like... Damn! But that¡¯s not going to work. Now I am so ipetent, can I only rely on Ou Ming all the time?

    Yu Lili¡¯sputer had been smashed for a long time. And there was noputer beside her, so she had to use her mobile phone to hunt for a job.

    Suddenly, she saw aic strip advertising, so she clicked it, and a big cartoonist recruitment news post suddenly appeared on her screen. Yu Lili opened the web page curiously and saw various cartoon disys inside.

    The style of painting....was all ugly.

    [Recruitment of cartoonists, the future is boundless! ]

    Yu Lili browsed through it and found that many of the cartoons were not as good as hers. And this website was also a new website. Yu Lili unexpectedly found that this was a new site under the Ou Group. Is that where Ou Ming said to arrange a job for her about drawing cartoons?

    Yu Lili added the QQ of the editor of the website. The editor passed the verification very quickly.

    [Yu Lili]: Hello.

    [Sissi] Hello! This is Sissi. Are you a cartoonist who is going to contribute?

 Chapter 874 - You Dare Draw It!

    <h4>Chapter 874: You Dare Draw It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Cartoonist... This noun has nothing to do with me now.

    Yu Lili felt a little embarrassed and answered, ¡°I¡¯m just interested in drawing, not a cartoonist.¡±

    [Sissi]: Well, okay, we have scripters here, and there¡¯s a shortage of cartoonists at the moment. Can you show me your style of drawing?

    [Yu Lili]: Okay!

    She found the book that she drew in freely, and Yu Lili took pictures of it and sent them to the editor.

    [Sissi]: Amazing! What¡¯s your major?

    [Yu Lili]: IT

    [Sissi]: Didn¡¯t you learn drawing?

    [Yu Lili]: Never, just interested

    [Sissi]: Great, I¡¯ll give you a script, you draw first, and I checkter. Deal?

    [Yu Lili]: Is it an interview?

    [Sissi]: Haha, no, I just want to see more of your style. Now we have a n to train cartoonists. I think your style is very beautiful and free from vulgarity. You can try it. Our full-time painters have a base sry. Here is the welfare information and you can click the link.

    [Yu Lili]: OK

    The link was the welfare n for the new website. Full-time cartoonists were guaranteed a base sry of 3,000 a month with salesmission. Moreover, cartoonists¡¯ sales revenue and website revenue were 5:5. If a work could be a star work of the website or a blockbuster work, then cartoonists could earn as much as hundreds of thousands of dors a month.

    Yu Lili was startled, even a little shocked. After finishing reading, she swallowed silently and answered, ¡°What¡¯s the sry if I can¡¯t reach the level of the star work?¡±

    [Sissi]: Then you can only get a monthly sry of 3,000 yuan.

    3,000 yuan, if she went to look for a job, maybe the sry would be higher than 3,000 yuan, but Ou Ming would not let her look for a job elsewhere. That meant she could only work in Ou Group with much higher sry than the ordinary people.

    At that time, she looked decent in appearance, but those who apparently ttered her actually looked down on themselves. Yu Lili had known this clearly, so she thought for a moment and decided to try it.

    [Yu Lili]: I see. Can I see your script?

    [Sissi]: [Document]

    After receiving the document, Yu Lili opened and read it. Immediately, she was shocked by the plot in the document. In the plot, a Chinese-American girl returned to China as an exchange student, but on the first day of school, she was hit by a boy¡¯s basketball. The boy apologized to the heroine. She was gentle and generous, so she forgave the boy. After epting the apology of the boy, she became an influential girl at school.

    Originally, this boy was the school hunk! Because of that, many teenage girls started to find trouble with the heroine. But the boy tried his best to protect her, and finally fell in love with the girl and confessed to her. Afterwards, the vicious campus belle who liked the boy did everything possible to harm the heroine. They fought fiercely in the school.

    ...

    What the hell? Is this the way cartoons are now?

    Yu Lili twitched her lips and typed, ¡°Will the plot of such cartoons sell well?¡±

    [Sissi]: It¡¯s a stereotype, but everyone likes it. You can try it first.

    [Yu Lili]: Okay!

    Yu Lili knew that her resistance was ineffective. Anyway, it¡¯s just a try.

    She picked up her pen and drew it conscientiously. After about an hour, Yu Lili drew a character. Because there was no prototype, she took Su Qianci as her character prototype.

    After taking pictures and sending them to Sissi, Sissi responded at once. But the answer was a line of stops and Sissi asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Su Qianci? How dare you draw it!¡±

 Chapter 875 - Ou Mingâ€™s Fiancee

    <h4>Chapter 875: Ou Ming¡¯s Fiancee</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Haha...¡± Yu Lili burst outughing Unexpectedly, Su Qianci was quite famous!

    [Yu Lili]: Because there is no prototype, I drew her.

    [Sissi]: Be careful when people ask you for copyright fees

    [Yu Lili]: No, this is my friend.

    [Sissi]: Interesting!

    However, Sissi did not believe it. She is boasting so much. Su Qianci is not only the wife of the president of Li Group, but also the female elite in the business world. Can she be friends with her?

    When Yu Lili saw this reply, she knew that this person may not believe it. But that¡¯s the truth. Yu Lili felt embarrassed and touched her nose, then she answered, ¡°Ha ha...¡±

    [Sissi]:You¡¯d better not use real people as the prototype of a cartoon character. You need to design your own character. If you don¡¯t know how to do it, don¡¯t worry about it, we can teach you how. You can also make original cartoons by yourself.

    [Yu Lili]: Original cartoons?

    [Sissi]: Right, it¡¯s your own idea, your own drawing style, your own story plot. That means the copyright fee is very high.

    [Yu Lili]: OK.

    [Sissi]: You can use digital boards to draw. Ourpany is making online cartoons. The cartoons are uploaded directly to the inte. After drawing, they can be uploaded directly.

    [Yu Lili]: OK.

    [Sissi]:Your style is very good. You can¡¯t use real people as prototypes. You must remember that even if you use real people as prototypes, don¡¯t draw faces. It¡¯s too dangerous.

    [Yu Lili]: OK.

    [Sissi]: You can try it. If there¡¯s no problem, we can discuss the contract process for full-time cartoonists.

    Yu Lili was shocked and answered: ¡°It¡¯s so fast!¡±

    [Sissi]: You have great potential. Just give it a try. I can teach you after signing the contract.

    [Yu Lili]: Well, let me think about it first. By the way, I don¡¯t have a digital board yet and I have to buy one. How much are they?

    [Sissi]: You can buy digital boards for about 1,000 yuan for practicing. You can buy a better one when you get the manuscript fee.

    If she had spent a lot of effort drawing cartoons, the cost of the manuscript would be less expensive than a digital board, what a tragedy it would have been! After Ye Qianqian, or ¡°Sissi¡±, sent it out, she felt that what she said seemed inappropriate, so she added, ¡°You can use a digital board for about 1,000 yuan now.¡±

    [Yu Lili]: Okay, thank you.

    Yu Lili thought about it and searched for digital boards on Taobao. But... Now I don¡¯t even have more than one yuan. I am so poor... I am really poor. Yu Lili was lying on the bed with her mobile phone, very worried. What should I do! Just when she was still in distress, her cell phone suddenly rang. It¡¯s a strange number from Didu. Who is it?

    Yu Lili answered the phone and said, ¡°Hello?¡±

    There came a female voice with a sneer: ¡°Are you Yu Lili?¡±

    When Yu Lili heard the tone of this stranger, she immediately became alert and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°This is Shen Manting, Ou Ming¡¯s fiancee. I heard that you came to my vist night. I want to meet you. I¡¯m at Starbucks on the first floor of Hengyuan Square. I¡¯ll wait for you for at least half an hour. Please be sure toe over,¡± said Shen Manting.

    Yu Lili heard this arrogant tone and sneered coldly. She felt a little disdain, and said, ¡°Do you think you are an important person to me? What if I don¡¯t go?¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of secrets about you and Ou Ming, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be very interested after listening to them. If you don¡¯te, you¡¯ll regret it,¡± said Shen Manting.

 Chapter 876 - How Dare This Woman Play Such a Trick On Me!

    <h4>Chapter 876: How Dare This Woman y Such a Trick On Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Yu Lili¡¯s voice rose, showing a tone of interest. Then she said, ¡°What¡¯s the secret about?¡±

    ¡°Of course... You¡¯ll know when you arrive. I promise I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Shen Manting gave a lightugh, with a a winning tone.

    That tone, that attitude, is obviously sure that I will go to the appointment. ¡°Oh... That¡¯s what it is.¡± Yu Lili nodded and looked serious. ¡°Okay, wait a minute. I¡¯ll be there as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Shen Manting was very satisfied with Lili¡¯s eptance and said, ¡°Ou Ming likes obedient women. No wonder he likes you so much.¡±

    After that, Yu Lili hung up the phone. Yu Lili looked at the phone and sneered, ¡°Innocent.¡± And then, she cklisted Shen Manting¡¯s phone number. ¡°Since when does Ou Ming like obedient women?¡± Yu Lili said to herself with her head crooked. Suddenly, she felt a little sad for Shen Manting. She shook her head, and then continued to use her mobile phone to shop on Taobao.

    Shen Manting sat in front of Starbucks for half an hour but did not see anyone like Yu Lili looking for her. Shen Manting¡¯s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, feeling a little unhappy. So, she picked up the phone again and dialed Yu Lili¡¯s number, but it showed that it was not in the service area.

    What¡¯s going on? No signal? Shen Manting tried calling Yu Lili again, but the result was the same. Now, even if she was silly, she understood it ¨C this damn Yu Lili had cklisted her! She grit her teeth and hit the table angrily. The noise attracted the eyes of the people around her, and many people looked at her. Remembering her manners, Shen Manting¡¯s anger eased a little. Then she stood up and left the cafe quickly.

    Yu Lili looked at her watch, in a good mood. She looked at the cartoons on her mobile phone and quickly browsed the current popr cartoon rankings. But she hadn¡¯t chosen the digital board yet, and soon another phone call came in. It was also a strange phone, but the home of the number was Kangcheng.

    She just knew who the caller was without thinking. Yu Lili was in a good mood, but she had no intention of answering the phone at all. Therefore, she refused the call directly, cklisting that number as well.

    Shen Manting, on the other side, grit her teeth in anger. How dare this woman y such a trick on me! B***h! Then she drove to Ou Ming¡¯spany.

    At the same time, Ou Ming was busy in his office after the meeting. Suddenly, someone from the secretarial office came to inform him, ¡°Excuse me, Master Ou. Miss Shen, your fianc¨¦e, is waiting for you.¡±

    Hearing the name, Ou Ming frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy, I can¡¯t meet her.¡±

    The secretary was somewhat embarrassed and said, ¡°Miss Shen said that she had something very important to tell you. She looks a little angry. I think you¡¯d better meet her.¡±

    When Ou Ming heard this, he smiled coldly, looked up at her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who you are and who your boss is?¡±

    After hearing this, the secretary stopped talking. She respectfully nodded and left the office, closing the door. The secretary went out and saw Shen Manting sitting outside in the living room, drinking the best coffee with her legs crossed. She was wearing a beige fur coat with her curly hair tied up. Her exquisite make-up looked charming and sexy. She was as beautiful as an Asian Miss Beauty Contest Champion.

    But on the contrary, such a beautiful woman did not have a very good temper. Hearing the secretary¡¯s reply, Shen Manting stood up immediately, snorted coldly and said, ¡°How busy is he that he doesn¡¯t even have time to meet his own fiancee?¡±

 Chapter 877 - Master Ou, Excuse Meâ€¦ Which Woman Do You Mean?

    <h4>Chapter 877: Master Ou, Excuse Me... Which Woman Do You Mean?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing Shen Manting¡¯s question, the Secretary couldn¡¯t answer it, and was somewhat embarrassed. Suddenly she felt herself saved when she turned her face and saw a figure, and she shouted, ¡°Special Assistant Xu!¡±

    Xu Cheng approached them, apparently having heard what Shen Manting had just said. He saw her unhappy look and said without changing his expression, ¡°Master Ou has been implementing an overseas investment project with a value of up to 50 billion yuan recently. If Miss Shen has nothing important to meet with him about, you¡¯d better not disturb Master Ou.¡±

    Shen Manting was dubious, and she looked at Xu Cheng and asked, ¡°Are you telling me the truth? Is he really busy with overseas investment projects?

    Xu Cheng naturally said, ¡°Of course, why would I deceive you?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Manting gave a cold hum, lowering her crossed legs. Then she picked up her bag and stepped out.

    Seeing her movements, Xu Cheng looked at the Secretary calmly and ordered in a cold voice, ¡°See Miss Shen off.¡±

    The Secretary immediately followed her and said, ¡°Miss Shen, this way, please.¡±

    When Shen Manting saw Xu Cheng¡¯s attitude, she felt very ufortable and immediately became angry. Turning around, she stared at Xu Cheng and said angrily, ¡°Special Assistant Xu, you¡¯d better pray that I never find you cheating on me, otherwise, I have many means to make you pay the price! Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the fianc¨¦e of Ou Ming, the wife of the president of this group!¡±

    Xu Cheng listened with a decent smile and said, ¡°Why would I dare to deceive you?¡± But although he said so, there was no respect and fear on his face. ¡°I¡¯m just and employee of thepany. How can I offend the boss¡¯s future wife? Master Ou is really busy now. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go ask him yourself. If you say I don¡¯t respect the boss¡¯s future wife, you¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Shen Manting was so angry that she had nothing to say.

    Go in and meet Ou Ming? Face to face with Ou Ming? How could it be? I¡¯m not a fool. I know Ou Ming¡¯s bad temper, he has no patience for anyone. But Xu Cheng even offered me meet face to face with such an ill-tempered man, he is satirizing and mocking me, damn it.

    She stared at Xu Cheng for a long time before she stamped her feet hatefully and turned to the elevator.

    Xu Cheng watched her walk away. His face became more and more serious and then he looked coldly at the secretary and asked, ¡°Are you new here?¡±

    The beautiful secretary shrank in fear and nodded her head.

    ¡°Come in and have a meeting,¡± said Xu Cheng.

    As soon as Xu Cheng entered, the whole secretarial room stood up and said in unison, ¡°Hello, Mr. Xu.¡±

    Xu Cheng nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who that was just now? She is Shen Manting. From now on, all of you should remember that for this person, never let the new workers deal with her. In a word, as long as it¡¯s not a very important thing, all of you just say Master Ou is busy. If the situation is too serious to deal with,e and ask me for help. Can you understand me?¡±

    The people in the secretarial room looked at each other, nodded and chorused, ¡°Yes sir.¡±

    Xu Cheng went out of the secretarial room and then went into the president¡¯s office. After knocking twice at the door, Master Ou motioned for him toe in. Ou Ming stopped his work and looked at Xu Cheng with his hands wrapped around his chest.

    ¡°Just now Miss Shen was here, and she looks very unhappy. I guess it¡¯s about Miss Yu. I said you were busy, making an excuse to let her go. I think she will go ask about Miss Yu.¡±

    Ou Ming listened with a smile, shaking his head slowly, and he said, ¡°Maybe she has already started to take action. Pay attention to the woman¡¯s movements. If there is something wrong, report to me immediately.¡±

    Xu Cheng listened and felt embarrassed. He coughed slightly and asked, ¡°Well... Master Ou, excuse me... Which woman do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 878 - The Hidden Rules

    <h4>Chapter 878: The Hidden Rules</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming, who had nned to continue his work, stopped and looked up at Xu Cheng. Xu Cheng felt nervous. For a while, he was still in the same ce. At that moment, the atmosphere was awkward.

    Ou Ming looked at him for a few seconds before he slowly said, ¡°Shen Manting.¡±

    Xu Cheng got the answer, understanding immediately, so he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Master Ou.¡±

    ¡°My own girl, I protect her by myself, you don¡¯t have to spy on her.¡± Ou Ming bowed his head to work, as if he had said it carelessly.

    Xu Cheng felt even more nervous, but he straightened up and nodded. ¡°Okay, Master Ou, then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ou Mingtou did not raise his head.

    Xu Cheng¡¯s nerve rxed, then he immediately turned around and went out. But before he left, he heard Ou Ming¡¯s voiceing from behind. ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Xu Cheng immediately froze, just like a wooden stickbug squatting in ce, not daring to move.

    Ou Ming continued, ¡°Find a position in the Eurasianics for Yu Lili. Well, the position of an editorial assistant is suitable.¡±

    Xu Cheng nodded to Ou Ming and said, ¡°Yes, Master Ou.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±

    Xu Cheng really did not dare to stay one more second, so he immediately went out after opened the door. After closing the office door, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Cheng, facing the eyes from the secretarial room, pretended to be calm and stepped out. But before he got to the elevator, the phone rang, and it was from Ou Ming. Xu Cheng felt panic for just a second and picked up the phone and immediately replied, ¡°Master Ou.¡±

    ¡°Emm...¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice said, ¡°Don¡¯t do it too obviously. You¡¯ll let Yu Lili feel that she got this position by herself. Do not waste time on this kind of piece of cake.¡± After that, Ou Ming directly hung up the phone.

    Without the slightest mercy, Xu Sheng stood where he was, and only when the elevator arrived did he respond and sigh. After entering the elevator, he made a phone call to the Eurasianics.

    £­

    At the same time, Yu Lili was surfing on the inte, when suddenly a message notified her on her phone.

    [Eurasianics is now hiring!]

    Hiring? After Yu Lili clicked in, she quickly read through the content. Eurasianics is now recruiting!

    The job position was the editor and the main job content was to search for a cartoonist everywhere, which was equivalent to the presence of a star agent. The sry was very impressive, and Yu Lili looked at the sry introduction and felt very tempted.

    But there is noputer... In such arge apartment, there should be a room like the study room, right?

    Yu Lili took a deep breath walked out of the room. After a round trip around, she found that this apartment was quite big. There were four or five empty guest rooms. There was also a gym, a small winehouse, and it took Yu Lili about more than ten minutes to find the study room.

    There were various honorary certificates and collections in the study room. The limited-edition sports car model, the antiques and calligraphy and paintings which seemed to be created decades before. There were shelves on each side of the walls of the study room, and the wall facing the door was arge disy cab with bookshelves on the left and right sides. The bookshelf was stuffed with books. The ssics of ancient and modern China and foreign countries, as well as the list of documents.

    It was Yu Lili¡¯s first time to see such a spectacr scene.

    Is Ou Ming still a book hobbyist? I really can¡¯t see it...

    Yu Lili took a book full of German and found out that there were some notes.

    It¡¯s Ou Ming¡¯s handwriting.

 Chapter 879 - Then Just Do It

    <h4>Chapter 879: Then Just Do It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming¡¯s handwriting was beautiful and powerful. In these two pages of German, Ou Ming¡¯s Chinese handwriting was exceptionally outstanding.

    Yu Lili had fascination in her eyes. Although she couldn¡¯t understand what was written on it, she turned a few more pages and looked at Ou Ming¡¯sments. After reading it, she put the book back and took another one. This time, she finally understood some content because it was Japanese. Yu Lili shook her head and thought of the time when they lived together in Xishan.

    But Ou Ming didn¡¯t often live in the vi of Xishan. It seems that he went to some other woman¡¯s home, or lived in this apartment.

    It is not bad to go back here. The environment here is so good. Although it is just an apartment, the environment and decorations here are much better than that in the vi of Xishan. Especiallypared with the vi of Xishan now... No wonder Ou Ming said here is morefortable. It¡¯s more thanfortable, I feel that my mood is much better.

    Just in the middle of the study room, there was arge white desk in front of the high disy stand. Right in the middle of the desk, there was aputer with arge screen. Next to theputer there were thick notebooks and various file shelves.

    Yu Lili nced at theputer and was not in a hurry to turn it on. Instead, she made a phone call to Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming was busy, but when he took his phone out for a short break he saw the iing call from Yu Lili, and his mood got better. He picked up the phone and turned on the speaker.

    Then he heard the voice from Yu Lili, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming, can I use yourputer? I¡¯m in your study room.¡±

    Ou Ming chuckled after hearing that. ¡°You just asked permission from me. Feel free to use it, there is no password.¡±

    It seems he is in a good mood. When she heard this smiling voice, Yu Lili¡¯s mood was getting better as well. She nodded. ¡°Okay! Then I will hang up.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you are bored at home, you can go out, there is a card in the study drawer, the password is same as before.¡±

    There is a card in the drawer... Is that prepared for me? Yu Lili felt better, nodded, and said, ¡°Okay then, bye!¡±

    Ou Ming put down the phone and heard Yu Lili hang up the phone. When he looked at the table full of files, his mood became much better. His lips unknowingly rose, but just after he bowed his head, the phone rang again.

    It was from Xu Cheng. Picking up the phone, Ou Ming took the lead. ¡°Xu Cheng.¡±

    Xu Cheng shuddered because it was the first time that Ou Ming was first to speak to him! God... it¡¯s terrible! ¡°Master Ou, I have already set up everything. Everything is ready for now, all we need to do is wait for Miss Yu to submit her resume.¡±

    ¡°Submit her resume?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice was slightly picky, and the tone was rather weird. ¡°Why does she need to submit her resume?¡±

    Xu Cheng coughed a bit, and groaned, ¡°I remember you said to let Miss Yu feel like she earns the position by herself, so I just...¡±

    After letting Ou Ming know the arrangements, he raised his eyebrows and nodded, then he said, ¡°It sounds good, but is itplicated to do it?¡±

    Xu Cheng was silent.

    ¡°Forget it, just do it since it has already been done.¡±

    Xu Cheng: ¡°...Yes sir.¡±

    ¨C

    After Yu Lili hung up the phone, a smile unconsciously rose on her face. Yu Lili turned on theputer, and during the time waiting for theputer booting, she opened the drawer. Sure enough, she saw a ck card in the drawer.

 Chapter 880 - The Bossâ€™s Future Wife

    <h4>Chapter 880: The Boss¡¯s Future Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was the one she used before, the card number was exactly the same. Yu Lili picked up the card and took a look. On the handwriting bar of the card, the beautiful handwriting clearly wrote the words ¡°Ou Yu¡±.

    Ou Ming, Yu Lili. So, it¡¯s Ou Yu, that was what she used to write before, but it was still here...

    Ou Ming has kept it all the time?

    Theputer made a soft noise and started up much faster than she had imagined. After starting the social media, Yu Lili sent the URL from her phone to theputer and opened Word to start editing her resume. She once studiedputer science during her undergraduate study but she had dropped out of school and then went to Yunnan. Since she didn¡¯t make a good living in Yunnan, she went to Beijing. But after a lot of traveling, she finally returned to Kingstown.

    Yu Lili thought about it, wrote a self-introduction, and added an emotional monologue to it. She checked it again and again before sending it back.

    Will Yu Lili have no interest on this low sry position, and not even want to submit a resume? If I can¡¯tplete Master Ou¡¯s mission, then I will definitely get a penalty. While Xu Cheng was worried about this, his phone suddenly rang. Someone submitted a resume!

    This recruitment announcement onlysted for an hour. After Yu Lili opened the notification, it onlysted for ten minutes before it disappeared.

    Because it was an internal job, Xu Cheng left his mailbox open. He had received four or five emails in session, but none of them were from Yu Lili. He had almost given up and decided to find another way, when he received an email from Yu Lili. The name of this email was absolutely special for Xu Cheng.

    [Yu Lili]: Yu Lili¡¯s Resume

    After a cursory nce, Xu Cheng read through the resume, and his impression about Yu Lili was not bad. The words were used properly and had a real sense of truth. It was too honest that she had written all of her academic qualifications and experiences. But Yu Lili had gone far beyond Xu Cheng¡¯s expectations. Originally, he thought that a woman like Yu Lili would just be eye candy, but the literary talent of this resume was quite different from what he had thought. After thinking about it, Xu Cheng quickly responded to the document.

    The email approximately said that Yu Lili was very suitable for the position and he hoped that she coulde to the interview at ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, and it also briefly mentioned the sry and the job introduction.

    After confirming that there was no problem, Xu Cheng sent it out. As soon as he sent it out, he felt relieved. No kidding, this person is very likely to be the boss¡¯s future wife and has been entangled with the big boss for so many years, what was surprising was that Ou Ming didn¡¯t forget her. Compared with her, Miss Shen, who is that?

    ¨C

    The reply from the Eurasianics was much faster than Yu Lili imagined. She looked forward to reading the email, and she was so happy that she almost jumped up.cWhat?... they asked me to go to the interview! That¡¯s awesome!cYu Lili stood up from the chair, full of excitement, and jumped back into the room.cWhat should I wear for tomorrow¡¯s interview...

    Yu Lili¡¯s interview position was only an editorial assistant. The probation sry was only 3,000. The sry after the correction had not been informed, but it would never be higher. Yu Lili knew that as for this kind of work, unless she became an official editor, she could rely onmission to have a high sry, otherwise she would only have a meager sry.

    However, Yu Lili opened the closet and found that it was all famous brands...

    What should I do?

 Chapter 881 - Cook For Ou Ming

    <h4>Chapter 881: Cook For Ou Ming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Will it seem too exaggerated if I wear famous brand clothes to the interview? However, I did not bring any of the clothes that I used to wear in Beijing...

    Yu Lili was a little bit confused, but she took out a dress that looked less exaggerated, and tried it on, but it still seemed like it was too much.

    People rely on clothes; this is a fact. When you wear a better brand, the clothing feelspletely different.

    But now Yu Lili didn¡¯t want to let people know the rtionship between her and Ou Ming, because this Eurasianic was also under the Ou Group. If they found out that she was living with Ou Ming, then the gossip about that would spread.

    Yu Lili thought for a while, then she went to Ou Ming¡¯s study room and took the ck credit card. She went out after changing clothes and withdrew a thousand yuan from the nearby ATM. Wearing famous brands, as well as holding a simple and beautiful bag, she went to the famous cheap pedestrian street in the city. She bought two sets of skirts and pants for two hundred yuan. Then she went to a store that looked good and bought a coat for more than three hundred yuan.

    Well, very beautiful.

    Yu Lili took the clothes and sent them for dry cleaning. She went to the pedestrian street and bought a bag for more than 100 yuan. As a result, there was only two hundred yuan left. Two hundred yuan was not enough to buy a digital tablet. Yu Lili went to the second-hand market and bought a used one, which cost a total of one hundred and thirty yuan. After shopping, it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Yu Lili hadn¡¯t eaten at noon, and she was so hungry that her stomach was growling. She picked up her mobile phone and called Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming was leaning on the chair. When he heard the phone ringing, he nced at it and saw it was from Yu Lili. Then he picked it up.

    Yu Lili¡¯s mood sounded very good, and she asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? I am going to buy some food.¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t have a babysitter. He seldom went out to eat, so he just ate whatever was easy to cook. It was not good. Yu Lili was also a nanny for Ou Ming for a while, and cooking didn¡¯t bother her. When Ou Ming heard Yu Lili¡¯s words, he raised his lips slightly. He looked very happy, thought about it, and said, ¡°Whatever you cook, I will eat.¡±

    ¡°Well, then you can¡¯t be a picky eater.¡± Yu Lili had a warning in her voice, but her smile was full. She felt very good.

    Ou Ming could tell. He continued to work after stretching his waist.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t know which food market was nearby, but there was a fresh supermarket downstairs. Ou Ming used to enjoy her meals, especially eggnt and braised pork ribs. Yu Lili did a particrly good job on these dishes. After buying some groceries, Yu Lili returned to the apartment.

    When she saw thebination lock on the door, Yu Lili blinked and pressed a string of numbers.

    My birthday.

    Wrong password. Yu Lili was disappointed, and immediately pressed Ou Ming¡¯s birthday. When the door opened, Yu Lili breathed a sigh of relief. After entering the room, she cooked the rice and made fish head tofu soup, eggnt with garlic sauce, and braised pork ribs. Those were all very simple home-cooked dishes, but Yu Lili was very happy to be cooking.

    When Ou Ming came back, Yu Lili had just taken out the rice. Hearing the movement outside, she ran out with the apron and shouted, ¡°You are back,e and enjoy your meal.¡±

    Ou Ming looked at Yu Lili¡¯s smile and the way she looked with the apron on. His heart warmed, and he smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 882 - She Sold Her Body To Survive For The Past Four Years

    <h4>Chapter 882: She Sold Her Body To Survive For The Past Four Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes looked exceptionally tender today. He was tall and straight as he walked toward the dining room, and he sat down after washing his hands.

    Yu Lili filled a bowl with rice for him, served all the dishes and said, ¡°There are only two of us, so I didn¡¯t need to do so many meals, but I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time. I have no idea about how they taste, and you can have a try.¡±

    Ou Ming took the chopsticks she had handed over, took the rice, and then picked up a rib. This familiar taste... Ou Ming¡¯s heart was suddenly full of warmth, and he gazed deeply at Yu Lili. She was flustered by his gaze, so she ufortably twisted and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me while you¡¯re... eating?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better than before.¡± Ou Ming looked at her and chuckled. ¡°Very delicious.¡±

    Yu Lili was even happier. She gave him a bowl of soup, put it in front of him and said, ¡°You should nourish the health of your eyes with food because you use your eyes often during your work.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really in a good mood?¡± Ou Ming took it and scooped a spoonful of soup.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Yu Lili put down the chopsticks and said excitedly, ¡°You know what, I found a job. I sent my resume online today, and they asked me go to the interview tomorrow. What a most opportune moment, you just wanted to arrange a job for me a few days ago, and I found it today...¡± While saying that, she felt something was wrong. She looked up at Ou Ming and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t arrange it for me, did you?¡±

    Ou Ming gave an innocent smile and replied, ¡°I just came back from the capital and I¡¯m very busy, how could I do that little thing? You think too much.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± She doubted it, looking at him and nodding reluctantly. ¡°Speaking of, thatpany seems to have some kind of rtionship with yours...¡±

    ¡°Oh, does it?¡± Ou Ming pretended to be surprised and asked. ¡°Whatpany?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. I will let you know when I seed.¡± Yu Lili took a sip of soup, and said proudly, ¡°Is my cooking better? So yummy.¡±

    Ou Mingughed, nodded, and said, ¡°It¡¯s really good. What kind of work are you going to interview for tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you, I said I will tell youter.¡± Yu Lili also filled a bowl with rice for herself, took a sip, and then suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go to check it!¡±

    ¡°Fine, even if you want to do a bad thing, I can let you do it.¡±

    Looking at him, she asked with a sly smile, ¡°What is a bad thing?¡±

    ¡°Things like working in clubs, being a wine rack, fraudulent practice, or selling your body are not allowed.¡±

    Selling my body... He still thinks that I survived because I sold myself for four years? But I did not! Hearing what he said, her face changed slightly and she looked at him.

    Ou Ming suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with her and felt bad. After putting the soup bowl down, he said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t doubt you, I was just making an analogy.¡±

    Yu Lili lowered her eyes slightly, and her tone was a little down instead of being happy as before, and she said, ¡°Ou Ming, do you really think that in the past few years, I sold my body to survive?¡±

    Ou Ming suddenly became speechless. I once thought that way, but afterst night, Yu Lili¡¯s sensitivity was obviously too tight, making mepletely lose that idea.

 Chapter 883 - In His World, Yu Lili Had Been Absent For Four Years

    <h4>Chapter 883: In His World, Yu Lili Had Been Absent For Four Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    But I thought better of it, and if Yu Lili really had made a living by doing that, she wouldn¡¯t have a terrible life like that, would she? ording to her appearance, she could easily do well in that ce. If she was willing to do that... Ou Ming knew better than anyone about her value and her quality, so he must have some suspicions. Now, after letting go, when he saw Yu Lili¡¯s look and expression, he felt very guilty. Every humiliation he had said a few days ago was enough to make her want to die.

    What a great grievance she had...

    Before Ou Ming was able to talk, Yu Lili already had tears in her eyes, looking up at Ou Ming and biting her lip. The tears shining in her eyes made her more beautiful. ¡°If I told you I never did it, will you believe me?¡± Yu Lili looked at him, sniffling and choking, then said in a sobbing tone, ¡°In the past four years, I almost couldn¡¯t live anymore for several times. I was very poor and was cheated of all my money when I arrived at the capital. All the money you gave me was cheated from me by others. In my poorest time, I slept in the pedestrian tunnel, stole money, deceived people, and even went to the roadside to find someone to beg from in a beautiful dress.¡±

    She made his heart ache, and then he looked at her with his beautiful peach-colored eyes which were full of pity and distress. He didn¡¯t know about those things. In his world, Yu Lili had been absent for four years. At the same time, Ou Ming also had not appeared in her world during. He never knew that she had been so miserable. Much more miserable than he had imagined. It was no wonder that she didn¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡°Yu...¡±

    ¡°There was a man behind me who saw me on the side of the road and he felt that I was very pretty and introduced me to do that kind of work, being a hooker in a nightclub.¡± While saying that, she stopped crying and sneered.

    Ou Ming felt awful by that sneer.

    Yu Lili looked at him and said seriously, ¡°In the past four years, if I had ever had that kind of thought, I would not be so miserable. Do you know why?¡± Her eyes were like the best ck obsidian that were bright, smooth and beautiful without a trace of impurities. It seemed that there was a mirror inside which could clearly reflect Ou Ming in it.

    Subconsciously, he asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yu Lili smiled and looked at Ou Ming, and her eyes didn¡¯t contain any impurities and her smile was bright and beautiful. ¡°The reason of it is that a man is in my heart, and I don¡¯t want anyone except him.¡±

    A man is in her heart... Ou Ming looked at her, and his breathing lost its rhythm, then his first reaction turned out to think that he was that man. Am I that man? After all, she has only slept with me... However, that man she has always had in her heart is Lu, right? Did... that Lu sleep with her? Ou Ming felt so messy, looking at her. He asked, ¡°Who is that man?¡±

    Yu Lili was a little thwarted because she plucked up her courage to express her love, and he did not know who that man was... However, looking at his somewhat moving look, Yu Lili inexplicably felt that he was a little cute and said, ¡°That man is very bad. When I was a teenager, he started raising me, and after I fell into a depression from his gentle offensiveness, he became a wolf to eat me. I thought I hated that man because he was overbearing and domineering just like andlord in ancient times, but...¡±

 Chapter 884 - Yu Liliâ€™s Confession.

    <h4>Chapter 884: Yu Lili¡¯s Confession.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    But...

    Yu Lili said it half-way and suddenly stopped.

    Hearing what she said, Ou Ming suddenly felt ufortable and could not help but ask, ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°But I found out that I have feelings for you after living together for such a long time. I thought that I hated you very much, but in fact, when I was in the most difficult and desperate condition, the first person I thought of was still you. After leaving Kingstown, I stayed in Yunnan for three months, and in Lijiang, a city in Yunnan, there was an activity about closing your eyes and writing the name of your most important person, and what I wrote was your name.¡± She thought that who she liked and wanted was Lu Yihan. But after leaving him, when she walked alone on the country road in Yunnan, she finally realized her true feelings.

    The first month of leaving Ou Ming, I¡¯ve been thinking about him, been missing him, and longed for him. I missed him very much and really wanted to go back. But at that time, Yu Lili did not dare to go back because she knew that she could not do that. Not only the death of the two babies, but also Li Sicheng¡¯s death was enough to let him hate her. Yu Lili was not afraid of death, but what she feared was that after returning, she had to face Ou Ming¡¯s hatred and hysterical posture. She couldn¡¯t afford that feeling, which was more ufortable than death.

    Later, she realized that she liked Lu Yihan because she couldn¡¯t possess him when she was young. Also because she admired Su Qianci and longed for getting Lu Yihan¡¯s care. Or, it was just a kind of obsession. An obsession that she couldn¡¯t get him, but not willing to let go. Knowing the deepest answer in her heart, Yu Lili¡¯s rigidity to Lu Yihan had slowly dissipated and didn¡¯t exist any longer. Yu Lili smiled and looked at him, clearly seeing that his dark brown eyes were full of surprise.

    Looking at the smiling face in front of him, he had a crush on her at once. Ou Ming¡¯s heart rate suddenly became fast. It beat very fast, and he felt blissful. He was surrounded by a kind of happiness that he had never experienced before. What did Yu Lili talk about? Did she just... confess to me? Ou Ming had never heard of such a confession. From the beginning to the end, there was no word about love or adoration, but what she said made him feel that she liked him and that there was the existence of love. Instead of reacting, Ou Ming only had one thought: she cares about me, and she really likes me!

    Yu Lili could not tell if Ou Ming¡¯s attitude was happy or not because he looked absent-minded. If it was four years ago, Ou Ming would be very excited to hold her and spin around, wouldn¡¯t he? But now... In the end, four years had passed and everything had changed.

    Lowering her head slightly, she felt a little frustrated. She became red-faced and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to argue, and I just want to stay with you. Ou Ming, I want to be economically independent, although I am poor now, but I will definitely pay you off. I can be your housekeeper and I will have my own work and career in the future. I don¡¯t want it... when others mention me, I don¡¯t want their first reaction to be: ¡®Ah, that woman is Ou Ming¡¯s mistress¡¯. They can say that I am your housekeeper, which is better than that...¡±

 Chapter 885 - To Do Your Duty As a Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 885: To Do Your Duty As a Girlfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In fact, what Yu Lili most wanted to hear was ¡®Ou Ming¡¯s girlfriend¡¯. I no longer feel dirty or filthy. But I can only feel the affection between us. Just like an ordinary couple, it is natural to be on intimate terms and close together. When Yu Lili was talking, her head was getting lower and lower.

    ¡°Yu.¡± Suddenly hearing Ou Ming¡¯s voice behind her, she was surprised. She suddenly straightened up, raised her eyes and turned her head. Ou Ming was gazing at her. His eyes were like a moonlit jungle, with the wind moving the trees.

    Yu Lili looked at him, and then Ou Ming suddenly lowered his head and kissed her. She stared at him, and her eyes blinked once. From Yu Lili¡¯s perspective, she could clearly see the deep smile in his eyes. It looked like fireflies flying across the forest, so dreamy and beautiful.

    He gently lifted her head with a smile on his face and deepened that kiss. Yu Lili closed her eyes and obediently catered to him. Ou Ming¡¯s heart was full of emotions. He felt like a small boat in the ocean, being pushed around, and finally returned to its own shore. He felt excited and moved. His arms held the back of her head instead of putting them in front of her, and his movements were gentle, as if he were cautiously protecting the best treasures. That kiss had nothing to do with sex, but it was the mostfortable kiss for him in four years.

    After a long time, Ou Ming gently released her. They breathed deeply and looked at each other. Yu Lili¡¯s neck was a little sore, so she lowered her head and gently twisted her neck.

    With a deep feeling in his heart, he smiled slightly and whispered, ¡°Are you serious about what you said?¡±

    Hearing what he said, she looked up at him with a smile on her face and stood up, then she hugged him. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Ou Ming hugged her with a smile.

    Hearing those three words, she was a little unhappy, but when she was about to say something, he lowered his head and kissed her. His action was a bit wild, not giving her any chance to escape. Being forced into the kiss, her head moved upward in a passive position and she breathed quickly.

    But Ou Ming loosened his grip soon, looking a little excited and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need a housekeeper. I need you.¡±

    Yu Lili still breathed quickly, and looked at him with surprise.

    ¡°From now on, you will live here and do your duty as a girlfriend.¡± Ou Ming looked at her with a sly smile, and his eyes seemed to melt her.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heartbeat became faster. She looked at him and asked with a slight stammer, ¡°What is the... girlfriend¡¯s duty?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together, sleep together, get up together, y together andugh together.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s feeling was getting deeper and deeper, looking at her, as if his eyes were a mysterious ck hole and couldn¡¯t wait to suck her in. He continued to say, ¡°When the time is right, we¡¯ll have a baby, and live together and forever.¡± What he said was better than thousands of confessions.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart was jumping in her chest. Facing Ou Ming¡¯s fascinating gaze, her eyes were full of tears, and she smiled.

 Chapter 886 - We Are Not The Husband And Wife As Long As We Donâ€™t Get Married.

    <h4>Chapter 886: We Are Not The Husband And Wife As Long As We Don¡¯t Get Married.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming saw her tears, and with a smile on his face and pity in his eyes, he lowered his head to wipe her tears away. ¡°I am serious, Yu Lili. I had such a n four years ago and I even prepared the wedding dress, the wedding, the ring and the ce, just for one day, when you would tell me that you were pregnant, then I would propose to you, let you marry me, be my wife and be the married woman of Ou group.¡±

    However, when she got pregnant, the answer given to him was another one. Yu Lili didn¡¯t know that how he hated her was equal to how he loved her for the past four years. When Ou Ming spoke, his eyes were not mixed with any other emotions. His eyes were like the sea that¡¯s tenderness was boundless.

    Yu Lili subconsciously thought of the design drawings and the site design drawings that she had inadvertently seen in his study a long long time ago.

    Were those things... prepared for me? Since four years ago, he had already prepared everything for me? Is that true?

    It was hard to believe, so she looked at him and asked, ¡°What about your fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Ou Ming frowned, and looked at her unhappily and whispered, ¡°Did she look for you?¡±

    He didn¡¯t deny it, so it is true. That Shen Manting is really his fianc¨¦e. When she left, she knew the existence of Miss Shen. For four years, that Shen Manting has been with him, right? Yu Lili felt a little ufortable. But I also know that I do not have the right to exin to Ou Ming that I¡¯m unhappy. Now, I am still just a mistress. Yu Lili lowered her head, nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, she called me today, and I cklisted her.¡±

    Hearing that, he smiled happily and said, ¡°Well done.¡±

    Yu Lili felt a little confused. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask what happened? What if I bullied your fiancee?¡±

    Ou Ming chuckled, reached out to touch her short hair and said, ¡°There¡¯s no worry, because if she met you, she must be bullied by you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like her?¡±

    ¡°You tell me?¡± Ou Ming¡¯sst syble raised slightly making him inexpressibly evil.

    Yu Lili was so excited, but she pushed him away as if it was somewhat uneptable, and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like her, why did you get engaged with her?¡±

    ¡°My mom arranged that.¡± Ou Ming pulled her closer. ¡°I am thirty-one years old. If I didn¡¯t marry, not only my mom but my dad as well would keep pressing me to do that because I am the only son in our family.¡±

    Hearing the expected answer herself, Yu Lili still felt somewhat disappointed. Since it was arranged by the parents, it can be told that Shen Manting is a good choice for the Ou family. It is necessary that two families are fairly well matched, isn¡¯t it? That fianc¨¦e was chosen by his mother personally, but I don¡¯t even know his mother¡¯s appearance...

    Ou Ming understood Yu Lili¡¯s disappointment, so his eyes were full of favor and his big hand brushed over her short hair. ¡°I will not marry her.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you get engaged with her...¡± Isn¡¯t engagement meant to get married?

    ¡°We are not the husband and wife as long as we don¡¯t get married. My mother had started to arrange it five years ago. If I wanted to marry her, I would be a married man now.¡±

 Chapter 887 - Buying The Porno Movie.

    <h4>Chapter 887: Buying The Porno Movie.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili felt that Ou Ming¡¯s behavior was too bad, so she frowned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you back out of it? It is not so good to always dy the marriage...¡±

    Hearing that, Ou Ming chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s she who wants to marry me, the reason why she chose me is that I am Ou Ming.¡± In other words, if he was not Ou Ming or he was another man, then Shen Manting would not look at him. He nced at her and said, ¡°If it is not Shen Luo¡¯an behind her as her supporter, that kind of woman can¡¯t even get my mother¡¯s favor.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an? Yu Lili was shocked and asked, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an? One of the three young masters in the Capital?¡± That name was very familiar, like a thunderp piercing the ear. In the Capital, who did not know Shen Luo¡¯an? Just like no one did not know Ou Ming and Li Sicheng in Kingstown. Yu Lili stayed in the Capital for more than three years, so Shen Luo¡¯an... That name was too familiar!

    ¡°It is him, Shen Manting is Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s little sister.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes grew wide in disbelief. She did not care about that Shen Manting before, but now, she began to really recognize Shen Manting¡¯s strength. So that is what it is... It is no wonder that Ou Ming¡¯s mother chose Shen Manting, because that is the real match, right? But I... am just an orphan who has no identity, no background and no power.

    In the depths of Yu Lili¡¯s heart, an emotion called inferiority spread out of disobedience. Nodding her head, she clearly understood the gap between Shen Manting and herself. She felt a little awful, so she lowered her head, smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, the food is getting cold.¡±

    Yu Lili could not hide her thoughts in front of Ou Ming. He only took a nce, and then he could tell how she felt. But he didn¡¯t expose her. Hearing what she said, he nodded and went to his original position to sit down. After the meal, Ou Ming soon went to the study because he had not finished his public affairs.

    Yu Lili washed the bowls and cleaned up the kitchen. After confirming that there was no problems left, she returned to the room. After greeting Ou Ming, she went out to pick up the clothes that were sent to dry cleaning. On the way to get the clothes back, Yu Lili saw those vendors who were selling DVDs on the roadside. The big words were written: Three discs for ten dors, and you can choose any one.

    Obviously, they were all pirated CDs. This kind of vendor might have a lot of those resources. Yu Lili covered her face with a scarf, quickly went forward and whispered intentionally in a Cantonese ent, ¡°Boss, do you have that kind of movie?¡±

    The boss knew his job, and when he heard that, he raised his eyebrows and whispered, ¡°That kind is more expensive, 15 yuan for two discs, and whether you want Japanese, Korean or Western, you just say it, and I will have them all!¡±

    Yu Lili was blushing, but she still didn¡¯t forget to keep her pretend ent and said, ¡°That¡¯s too expensive, make it cheaper.¡±

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s the bottom price, well, if you can buy the two most popr, I will give you an African movie for free.¡±

    Give me a break, he actually has an African movie?

    She gave the money to the boss, let the boss put it in a ck bag, and quickly went home.

 Chapter 888 - A Fierce Fight

    <h4>Chapter 888: A Fierce Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When she went back, Ou Ming was still busy.

    Yu Lili blushed and put the disc into the gap of the sofa. After hanging the retrieved clothes, she went upstairs to take a shower in the room. When she was taking a shower, she also secretly thought that when she watched the movie with Ou Ming, would he have any feelings...

    Wait a minute... What if Ou Ming had that feeling, but I can¡¯te to feel it, what should I do?

    [I doubt that you are... frigid...]

    What Ou Ming said in the morning could still be heard, making Yu Lili feel a little embarrassed. When she secretly watched that kind of movie, she could have that feeling, but now... she might not be able to?

    However, Ou Ming is still working, so now if I secretly go to watch the movie, he should not notice, right?

    After Yu Lili took a shower, she walked out of the living room in pajamas. She took the discs out of the gap in the sofa and opened the DVD, but suddenly she thought that if Ou Ming suddenly came out, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing? God, it would be so very embarrassing...

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t imagine what he would look like if he found her watching that movie secretly. But she was urgent to verify whether she was... frigid or not. Just in case, she decided to go to the study and harass Ou Ming. Entering the study, she found that he was not in it. Sneaking into the room, she heard the sound of the water in the bathroom.

    With a sigh of relief, Yu Lili sneaked back into the study, and after locking the door, she reopened theputer. Unpacking the DVD, she ced the CD in theputer. Soon, the picture came on. Yu Lili felt a little nervous, and while watching the conventional plot, her lips were convulsing. After pressing the fast forward button, Yu Lili looked at the screen. Finally, skipping all kinds of plots, Yu Lili directly saw the part of climax.

    She was patient, seeing the man and woman kissing, hugging and making erotic voices. After watching all various forey, it finally came to the show, and she watched the man enter into the woman¡¯s body, and the woman shouted painfully and happily...

    Knock knock!

    The door of the study was suddenly knocked on, and Yu Lili was surprised.

    She hurriedly shouted, ¡°I am inside!¡±

    Ou Ming was silent for a moment, then asked, ¡°Why did you lock the door?¡±

    ¡°I am...¡± Yu Lili hesitated, struggling for a moment, and said, ¡°I am practicing!¡±

    Ou Ming did not respond.

    There was no sound outside, and Yu Lili was relieved. She watched the screen again, and there was a big scene inside. The process was very long, so that man was not a quick man, and the identification wasplete.

    However, Yu Lili really... felt nothing...

    Suddenly, the door of the study was opened. When Ou Ming came in, he heard the sound of ¡°ah ah¡± in theputer loudspeaker. Yu Lili felt like she had been caught doing something bad, and she was immediately shocked. She quickly turned off theputer screen.

    But... the battle inside the loudspeaker was still going on. Yu Lili blushed, and when she looked up, she saw Ou Ming¡¯s meaningful gaze.

    Chapter 908 ¨C I seem to be really... frigid...

    Wearing a loose bathrobe and cotton shoes and hearing that obviously exciting voice, Ou Ming faintly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°So, you like that way.¡±

    Shaking her head hardly, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t wait to dig a seam on the ground and hide in it, and her little face was so hot that it could boil an egg, so she hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, I am not watching, I am just...¡±

    ¡°Or are you just listening to it?¡± Ou Ming walked toward her, reached out to open the screen.

    It was really exciting and was still high-definition.

    She felt that it was a very poor lie which revealed the truth, blushing and lowering her head, her hands were held together, and she wanted to exin, but she didn¡¯t know where to start.

    Ou Ming chuckled and hugged her up.

    She was shocked and tried to escape subconsciously, but was held firmly by his hands.

    He put her in his hands, then put his head into her neck and said, ¡°Shall we watch it together and find a new posture?¡±

    She was very embarrassed, looking at the posture on the screen, her cheeks were red.

    However, when she clearly felt he was hard, she blushed even more.

    Ou Ming hugged her and whispered, ¡°Your face is red and so hot.¡±

    Yu Lili was even more guilty, lowered her head and held Ou Ming¡¯s hand.

    Then Ou Ming started to kiss her gently.

    His kisses were like feathers that were itchy, and went down from her neck.

    Although she was watching the fierce battle on theputer screen and her body was teased, she had no feeling at all.

    Sleepy.

    Yu Lili reached out and turned off the video. After looking at the time, it was already more than ten o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Ou Ming took her hand back, and a thigh pressed her, then he lowered his head to kiss her with flirtatious and enthusiastic action.

    She felt a little ufortable, reaching out and pushing his face away.

    Ou Ming looked at her strangely, with doubts in his eyes.

    Seeing him like that, she felt even more ufortable and said, ¡°Ou Ming, I seem to be really... frigid...¡±

    Hearing what she said, his gazing became meaningful.

    Holding her, Ou Ming gently stepped forward.

    Yu Lili clearly noticed his desire.

    But... I don¡¯t want to.

    Otherwise, it will be the same asst night and hurt my whole body...

    Yu Lili had some guilt, and looking at him, her eyes were almost closed, and she said, ¡°I am sleepy.¡±

    Ou Ming took a deep breath and was helpless.

    He lifted her to his chest and strode back to the room.

    Yu Lili was a little ashamed and uneasy, so after Ou Mingy down, she immediately got into his arms.

    Ou Ming kissed her forehead and whispered, ¡°Go to the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    Yuri Li was in his arms, nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s say tomorrow afternoon, because I am going to do the interview tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ou Ming responded, put his legs on herp, hugged her, and closed his eyes.

    Yu Lili was in his arms and clearly noticed his difort.

    She couldn¡¯t bear it, burying her head in his chest and reaching out to touch it gently, she said, ¡°Let me help you...¡±

    Being touched, Ou Ming took a breath, then he took her hand and carefully guided her.

    ...

    Ou Ming went to thepany early in the morning, and Yu Lili got out of the door after getting up and washing.

    Ou Ming¡¯s apartment was a bit far from the subway station.

    After ten minutes¡¯ walk, she arrived at the subway station.

 Chapter 889 - He Specially Came Here To Pick Me Up

    <h4>Chapter 889: He Specially Came Here To Pick Me Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The headquarter of the Eurasian Comics was a little far away from where she lived. It took her 40 minutes to take the bus, and it was nearly an hour if she counted walking time. When she arrived at the Eurasian Comics, it was 9:50.

    There were several people who came to the interview. After interviewing a few people, Yu Lili was called. What she wore was the clothes that she bought yesterday, and it was very ordinary but the style was not bad. Thepany executives inside had a good impression of her. Yu Lili introduced herself, and then executives looked at her resume and simply asked a few questions, such as what she did before, why she left, her impressions of thepany and why she chose them.

    Yu Lili answered them one by one with ease. Subsequently, they routinely let Yu Lili wait for the notice. As was expected, Yu Lili felt that she did well, so her mood was quite good. Once she was done with her interview, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock. She made a phone call to Ou Ming, and he quickly picked it up. Yu Lili hadn¡¯t even realized that the phone had been connected, and she heard the sound of the car. Yu Lili asked, ¡°Hey, Ou Ming, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to pick you up, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I am at the XX crossing now.¡±

    ¡°Well, stand there, I will arrive in five minutes.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the phone. Yu Lili was amazed.

    He can be here in five minutes? Does Ou Ming know where I am, and then specially came here to pick me up?

    Yu Lili felt sugary and happy, and her lips were unconsciously raised. She found a roadside to stand at, and took her lipstick out to touch-up her makeup. After she put down the lipstick, she heard the sound of a caring. It was a lengthened Lincoln. The car window was rolled down, and Yu Lili clearly saw Ou Ming wearing sunsses and sitting in the car.

    So cute! Yu Lili¡¯s smile became bigger, and she opened the door and quickly got in the car.

    ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡± Ou Ming asked, taking the sunsses off.

    ¡°I want to eat noodles, let¡¯s go eat noodles,¡± Yu Lili replied and smiled like a flower.

    Seeing her smile, he was in the same cheery mood, and he put on the sunsses again, started the car, and drove in the direction of the noodle restaurant that Yu Lili had liked before.

    Yu Lili used to be a frequent visitor there, and Ou Ming often came there with her. The manager knew Yu Lili, saw hering, and she immediately greeted her and said, ¡°Miss Yu and Master Ou, it¡¯s been a long time no see,e in please.¡±

    Yu Lili and Ou Ming knew the ce well and could manage with ease, walking into a private room. After ordering, Yu Lili went to the bathroom. There was no toilet in the private room, but there were several toilets in the noodle restaurant. Since she was a frequent visitor there, she was familiar with the orientation of the toilets.

    Now it is the peak hours for lunch, so a lot of people use the toilets, and if I go to the nearest toilet, I have to wait in line.

    Yu Lili went to the end of the corridor where few people used the toilet. She used the bathroom, and when she was about to go out, she heard the sound of high-heeled shoesing from the outside, and at the same time, she heard a person¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 890 - Surrounded By FiancÃ©e and Mistress, He Is Very Happy

    <h4>Chapter 890: Surrounded By Fianc¨¦e and Mistress, He Is Very Happy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°That Yu actually came again. I thought she was not in Kingstown anymore.¡±

    Is that the manager who just weed us? Yu Lili stopped, and was not in a hurry to open the door.

    ¡°Hah, yeah. It seemed that thest one Ou Ming came with was not that woman. A man who is rich is different from others, and surrounded by fianc¨¦e and mistress, he is very happy.¡± The manager sounded like she was doing her makeup.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he, but Ou Ming seems to have been with that Yu for a long time. Why is his fianc¨¦e still willing to be with him? I heard that the fianc¨¦e was also respected in the Capital.¡±

    ¡°You really need to ask? Although a man like Ou Ming, who has money and looks handsome, is a two-timer, he has that qualification.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, if I can be with that kind of man, I would rather marry him. Did you use the toilet?¡±

    ¡°No, you do it, I will go first.¡±

    ...

    Yu Lili heard that one went next door and one went out. She really wanted to go forward and give them a p in their faces. However, she couldn¡¯t move.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he doesn¡¯t like that fianc¨¦e? Didn¡¯t he mean that he won¡¯t marry that Shen Manting? Then why did hee to my favorite ce to eat noodles with her? I never knew that the service staff here looked at me in this way. Yu... Interesting.

    Ou Ming called her Yu, but it was just a name. But when others called her like that, Yu Lili clearly felt the contempt and disdain contained in their words. Her heart felt like it was being pressed by a stone, making her felt depressed. Her throat choked and her eyes were full of tears. She opened her mouth, and the air came in it, then Yu Lili looked up to the ceiling. I¡¯m really good-for-nothing...

    After a while, the sound of pumping was heard from next door. Hearing the sound of the high heels going away, Yu Lili stood in the toilet for a while, then went out. After she washed her hands and went back inside the room, the noodles were already there.

    Ou Ming turned around and looked over, and it was easy to see that Yu Lili was not in a good mood. She seemed to be a little unhappypared to just a few minutes ago. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ou Ming asked softly, reaching out to pull her close.

    Yu Lili shook her head with a smile, picked up the chopsticks and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m starving.¡± Ou Ming looked at her and tried to figure out what was wrong. But Yu Lili sat on the other side, looked down and looked like she was no different from usual.

    After eating, Ou Ming drove to the Kingstown No.1 Hospital of TCM. After he told the doctor about Yu Lili¡¯s symptom, the old doctor suggested that she should do acupuncture. After finishing the acupuncture and taking a few medications, Ou Ming came out with Yu Lili. He was well aware of the cause of her frigidity, but he did not tell the doctor.

    Yu Lili herself did not realize what had happened, and when she was sent home by Ou Ming, she was still absent-minded. Her mind was full of the words of the two waiters.

    [Surrounded by fianc¨¦e and mistress, he is very happy]

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± She heard Ou Ming¡¯s voice, bringing her back to earth. Yu Lili looked up, smiled, and then opened the door.

    But before the door was pushed out, Ou Ming caught her hand, looked at her and said, ¡°What happened to you? You seemed in a bad mood this afternoon.¡±

 Chapter 891 - Being Criticized Behind the Back

    <h4>Chapter 891: Being Criticized Behind the Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili¡¯s mood was much worse than it had been when he had picked her up.

    She felt shocked. She turned around and looked at Ou Ming with a gentle smile.

    Something indescribable shed in Ou Ming¡¯s eyes. He stretched out his hand to pinch her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. It is worse than crying.¡±

    Yu Lili pouted and touched her cheek that he had pinched. She lowered her head and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ou Ming answered. He looked at her seriously. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°If I find out that you are lying to me, I will punish you severely,¡± Ou Ming pinched her nose gently.

    Captivated by his behavior, Yu Lili moved her lips into a slight smile and said, ¡°I just heard some bad news.¡±

    Ou Ming raised his eyebrows and gestured for her to continue, ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you once took Shen Manting to that noodle restaurant.¡±

    Hearing her words, Ou Ming suddenly pulled a long face and asked, ¡°Who said that?¡±

    ¡°A few of the waiters. They seem to know us and Shen Manting. I heard them gossiping in the washroom. They look down on me and said that I was your mistress and that you must be very happy to have both a fianc¨¦e and a mistress.¡± As Yu Lili spoke, she watched Ou Ming¡¯s expression and saw him bing more and more annoyed. She could not help but ask, ¡°Is it true?¡±

    Ou Ming felt angry and began to exin, ¡°Shen Manting likes to eat at that noodle restaurant. My mother had asked her to make a special trip so that we could have a meal together. When Shen Manting took me to the restaurant, she told everyone that I was her fianc¨¦.¡±

    After Yu Lili heard his exnation, she immediately felt relieved. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If I knew that she had been here, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted toe. I hate the feeling of being criticized behind my back.¡±

    ¡°I forgot all about it.¡± Ou Ming looked at her, feeling a little helpless. ¡°I only remember that you like to eat at that noodle restaurant. I can¡¯t remember what that woman did with me, because I do not care about her. It has been nearly a year since Shen Manting has been there. Besides, I didn¡¯t think it was important, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yu Lili was a little unhappier. She pouted her mouth and looked at Ou Ming. She asked, ¡°What is important to you? Do you know that I almost cried in the washroom when I heard the waiters talking? I thought...¡±

    ¡°What did you think?¡± Ou Ming pinched her cheek. ¡°You are a bad girl. What if I hadn¡¯t noticed that you were upset? What if I didn¡¯t ask what had happened? Would you have continued to live with me without telling me what you heard?¡±

    Yu Lili lowered her head and felt a little guilty.

    When Ou Ming saw her cowardice, he knew that his guess was right.

    Disappointed by her, Ou Ming pinched her face. He sighed inwardly and said, ¡°Shen Manting was selected by my mother to be a European style wife. That woman is not as beautiful and considerate as you are. She has a wealthy family, she is spoiled, and she doesn¡¯t like it when things don¡¯t go her way. I think she wille to find you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. She has already called me once. I think that she is very arrogant and stupid,¡± Yu Lili answered.

    Ou Ming smiled and rubbed her short hair. ¡°If shees to you again, remember to tell me. I will deal with her. You should trust me as much as you possibly can.¡±

 Chapter 892 - My Name Is Shen Manting

    <h4>Chapter 892: My Name Is Shen Manting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Trust...

    It was such a simple word, but it was difficult for Yu Lili to trust him.

    There was too much misunderstanding between them.

    Did Yu Lilipletely trust Ou Ming?

    No.

    But now she didn¡¯t have a choice, did she?

    Hearing Ou Ming¡¯s words, Yu Lili nodded. Then she looked at him with a pair of bright eyes, but she kept silent.

    Ou Ming stared at her hair lovingly, then he reached out, touched it, and said, ¡°Start growing your hair. You look more beautiful with long hair.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Lili felt much better. She leaned over to kiss Ou Ming¡¯s face and said, ¡°Go back to thepany. I am going home to paint.¡±

    There were some dim, but strong, emotions floating in Ou Ming¡¯s eyes.

    Just when Yu Lili was about to leave, Ou Ming pulled her over with his big hands. He lowered his head to kiss her lips, sucked them gently, and put his tongue into her mouth, gently tangling it with hers.

    With a big smile on her face, Yu Lili hugged him.

    She became happy again.

    Noticing her apparent mood change, Ou Ming smiled. He held her face, bated her lips, and whispered, ¡°In the future, no matter what rumor you hear, tell me truthfully. Many times, the truth is not as you think. I am serious when I say that I want to be with you. It¡¯s also true that I don¡¯t want to marry Shen Manting. Soon, I will break off the engagement with Shen Manting and marry you.¡±

    Ou Ming was a man who always kept his word, so he made promises sparingly.

    But once he made a promise, he would keep it.

    Yu Lili nodded and felt warm in her heart.

    Yu Lili held him with her hands. She raised her head, kissed him on his chin, and said, ¡°I will wait for you. I will also work hard to earn more money, so that I can deserve you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to be called his mistress anymore.

    Ou Ming¡¯s smile disappeared. He nodded, rubbed her short hair, and whispered, ¡°Be my wife and you won¡¯t need to make a fortune. It¡¯s enough that I love you. I happen to love every aspect of the present you.¡±

    There was no ideal type in the world. Suddenly, a person ran into your world, and you fell in love with him. Therefore, he became your ideal.

    That realization was not as simple as it seemed.

    Yu Liliughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would think in that way.¡± Then Yu Lili opened the door of the car and said, ¡°I am leaving. I will prepare dinner and wait for you this evening.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ou Ming smiled and nodded.

    Yu Lili got out of the car. When she walked away, she looked back several times. Soon, she got to the gate of the neighborhood. When Ou Ming saw her entering the neighborhood, he started his car and drove back to thepany.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that outside the neighborhood, there was a beautiful pink car that had been parked there for a long time. A beautiful woman sat inside the car and watched the intimate interaction between Ou Ming and Yu Lili.

    She gently rubbed the coffee cup that she held in her fair-skinned palms. Subconsciously, she gripped it more tightly, which made the coffee cup deform slightly.

    Shen Manting got out of her pink car only after she saw that the Lincoln had driven away.

    She walked to the gate of the neighborhood.

    Since there was surveince on the people who didn¡¯t live there, Shen Manting was stopped by a security guard at the gate.

    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t live here, right?¡± the security guard asked.

    With delicate makeup on her face, Shen Manting smiled gently and answered, ¡°I am the fianc¨¦e of the resident on the 28th floor of the building. My name is Shen Manting.¡±

 Chapter 893 - Driving Away Shen Manting

    <h4>Chapter 893: Driving Away Shen Manting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After hearing her words, the security guard frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the person you are referring to?¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s name was the most well-known name in the neighborhood. Of course, the security guard had heard of that name, but he had never seen Shen Manting.

    The security guard hesitated for a moment. He took out the pager to call his colleague and said, ¡°Old Li, check if the owner of the 28th floor hase back. Miss Shen is here to see him.¡±

    When Yu Lili got out of the elevator, she opened the door with the password. The doorbell inside was ringing ceaselessly. It was a call from the gate. Yu Lili pressed a button and the security guard appeared on the screen.

    ¡°Excuse me, this is the lobby. Ady named Shen is here to see you.¡±

    Shen?

    Yu Lili sneered because she and Ou Ming had just talked about Shen Manting. The woman hade to her so quickly.

    Is Shen still watching me?

    However, Yu Lili pretended that she didn¡¯t know her and asked with a rising tone, ¡°Shen? I don¡¯t know a friend named Shen. Does she have the wrong person?¡±

    Hearing her words, the security guard looked at Shen Manting strangely and said, ¡°Miss Shen is saying that she is Mr. Ou¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°She must be kidding! If every woman who said she was Ou Ming¡¯s fianc¨¦e was telling the truth, he must be a very busy man.¡± With a little impatience and a desultory attitude, Yu Lili yawned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me if you encounter the same situation again. Let it be. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    After the conversation, Yu Lili hung up. She felt very satisfied with herself.

    Yu Lili was so delighted that she jumped up and walked into the next room joyfully.

    She connected the second-hand graphics tablet that she had bought yesterday to Ou Ming¡¯sputer.

    Yu Lili opened photoshop and began to paint. In the past, she had always painted characters from TV dramas or games. Now that she had a reason to create her own characters, she felt exhrated. Yu Lili daydreamed about her paintings being sold, producers buying copyrights from her, and gaining fame and fortune for her work. She was in such a good mood!

    ...

    Meanwhile, Shen Manting was in a horrible mood.

    After being driven away by the security guard, she immediately became angry.

    Back in the car, Shen Manting called Ou Ming directly. However, it was not Ou Ming who answered the phone. It was his assistant, Xu Cheng.

    Xu Cheng held the phone and said, with a respectful attitude, ¡°Miss Shen, good afternoon.¡±

    Shen Manting was annoyed and shouted, ¡°Where is Ou Ming?¡±

    ¡°Master Ou is busy right now. He is currently negotiating a contract with foreign partners. The overseas investment case is at a critical point. If Miss Shen has nothing important, please don¡¯t bother Master Ou.¡± Xu Cheng said this in a neutral tone, but the content he expressed was very clear.

    Hearing Xu Cheng¡¯s words, Shen Manting shouted with anger, ¡°Is this your way of talking to your president¡¯s future wife?¡±

    Xu Cheng sniggered secretly, but he said with the same tone, ¡°Miss Shen, Master Ou really is busy right now. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can send you a short video.¡±

    Shen Manting was even more annoyed. She sneered, ¡°Okay, send one to me!¡±

    Xu Cheng hung up, then used Ou Ming¡¯s mobile phone to send her a video. The camera was aimed at Ou Ming¡¯s office. She saw Ou Ming talking to a foreigner, and they seemed to be in the middle of tense negotiation.

 Chapter 894 - Master Ou Was in a Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 894: Master Ou Was in a Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He really is busy with work right now.

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t continue venting her anger like this. She snorted, still in a bad mood.

    He is so busy, yet he still has time to eat with that woman.

    How important is Yu Lili to him?

    Ou Ming, how much do you like her? You like her so much that you dare to ignore your fianc¨¦e.

    Obviously, Ou Ming treated them differently. Shen Manting, who had been born in a wealthy family, raised with love, and treated as a princess, couldn¡¯t ept such a big difference in treatment.

    After careful consideration, Shen Manting decided to call Ou Ming¡¯s mother.

    It was afternoon. The phone rang for a long time before Mother Ou answered. From the sound of her voice, Shen Manting thought that she had been taking a nap.

    When the phone was connected, Shen Manting greeted sweetly, ¡°Good afternoon, aunt.¡±

    ¡°Is that Manting? What¡¯s up?¡±

    Mother Ou had caught a cold recently, so she spoke with a nasally tone.

    Shen Manting clearly recognized her tone and eximed, ¡°Aunt, have you caught a cold?¡±

    Hearing her words, Mother Ou smiled and said, ¡°You are such a considerate child. Just from a few words, you could recognize that I have caught a cold.¡±

    ¡°s, anyone could figure that out. Have you taken any medicine? Have you gone to the doctor?¡±

    Shen Manting asked several questions concernedly, which made Mother Ou feel warm in her heart. Mother Ou answered feelingly, ¡°It does not matter.¡±

    ¡°Of course it matters. I wille over to visit you. My family recently received some new pieces of ginseng, which are good for health. I will bring one to you.¡±

    ¡°Manting, you¡¯re so considerate, but forget it. It¡¯s hard to get good pieces of ginseng, so you¡¯d better keep it for yourself.¡±

    After hearing the words of Mother Ou, Shen Manting looked at the time. It was around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She smiled and said fawningly, ¡°As long as it is for my aunt, it is worthwhile. Wait for me. I will be hometer tonight.¡±

    She said home instead of your home.

    From the tone of Shen Manting, it was obvious that she already treated the Ou Mansion as her own home.

    Mother Ou clearly recognized that, then she asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡± At the same time, she looked at the clock. It was afternoon. ¡°You can juste over and have an afternoon tea with me. Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy, but I¡¯m in Zhou City. It will take me about three hours to drive to Kingstown. Wait for me.¡±

    Hearing her words, Mother Ou was a little moved and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to make a special trip here. Just do your work now! When you¡¯re done, we can make arrangements. It will take you such a long time to get here.¡±

    ¡°No, Aunt. Ou Ming is so busy right now, so he doesn¡¯t have time to take care of you. As your daughter-inw, I must look after you for him. Please wait for me. I will leave as soon as I finish my work.¡± Shen Manting quickly hung up before Mother Ou could argue further.

    After hearing the busy tone from the phone, Mother Ou was deeply touched and very satisfied with her future daughter-inw.

    Then, she made a phone call to Ou Ming. However, it was not Ou Ming who answered, but his assistant, Xu Cheng.

    ¡°Mrs. Ou,¡± Xu Cheng said. ¡°Master Ou is in a meeting right now.¡±

    ¡°Well, when he finishes the meeting, ask him to call me back. I have something important to tell him.¡±

    Xu Cheng had a dark, foreboding feeling about this. Nevertheless, he showed her respect and promised to pass on the message.

    Ou Ming¡¯s meeting hadsted for more than two hours. It was dusk by the time it was over. Ou Ming had finished his work just in time to go home for the day.

 Chapter 895 - Drawing a Character According to Ou Mingâ€™s Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 895: Drawing a Character ording to Ou Ming¡¯s Appearance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After seeing the foreign guests to the door, Xu Cheng told Ou Ming that his mother had called.

    Xu Cheng hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Miss Shen called you this afternoon as well. You were in a meeting, so I told her not to bother you. I think that Miss Shen has said something to Mrs. Ou.¡±

    Xu Cheng didn¡¯t know much about Miss Shen. ording to his previous interactions with her, he guessed that Shen Manting was more than likely to do that sort of thing. For example, she had found out about Yu Lili and gone directly to Mother Ou toin.

    ¡°Well, I will take care of it. Just go do your work now.¡± Ou Ming took out his phone and immediately dialed Mother Ou¡¯s number.

    Mother Ou seemed to be busy. The phone rang for a long time before she picked up and said, ¡°Hey, Xiaoou.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Manting ising to Kingstown today. You should go pick her up!¡±

    Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Ou Ming kept silent for a while, then said, ¡°Mom, I am very busy. I don¡¯t have time to do that. Isn¡¯t she in Kingstown now? She was at mypany yesterday. Why is she suddenly out of town?¡±

    ¡°She told me that she was in Zhou City, which is a bit far from Kingstown,¡± Mother Ou said meaningfully. ¡°I know that you are busy with work, but you can¡¯t ignore Manting¡¯s feelings. She is your fianc¨¦e! As soon as she heard that I was ill, she nned to make a special trip from Zhou City. When you meet her, remember to control your temper, and try to have a good attitude with her. Besides, I heard that you had bought her a vi. That¡¯s great! Manting is really a good girl, so you should treat her well.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Ou Ming said, a little impatiently, ¡°I will ask someone to pick her up. You shouldn¡¯t worry so much about Manting. I¡¯m busy now, so I have to go. Goodbye.¡±

    Mother Ou was a little angry with her son. After hanging up the phone, she sighed helplessly. She opened WeChat and sent a message to Shen Manting.

    Mother Ou: I have asked my son to pick you up.

    After reading the message, Shen Manting felt ecstatic and replied.

    Shen Manting: Really? That¡¯s great!

    Mother Ou: Yes.

    Shen Manting: Thank you, Aunt!

    As she read the messages on her phone, Shen Manting felt somewhat satisfied with herself.

    I have Mother Ou on my side. It¡¯s said that the mistress, Yu Lili, is an orphan. Just wait and see how I deal with her!

    ...

    It took Yu Lili two hours to draw her first character. He had a high nose, beautiful peach eyes, and a bing freckle under his left eye. His hair was styled in the most fashionable way, the design of which best highlighted his handsome facial features. He was tall, slim, and wore a wine red suit. Yu Lili had drawn him squinting ahead, holding a half-loose tie with one hand. The other hand was in his trouser pocket. He looked extremely attractive.

    So handsome!

    Yu Lili was very proud of her creation.

    Compared with the style of ordinaryics, Yu Lili¡¯s style was more refined in the character¡¯s appearance and clothing. She didn¡¯t deliberately depict the facial features of the character, but he seemed to look like Ou Ming in many ways.

    Yu Lili smiled with satisfaction, then saved the character.

    She had finished the design of the leading man. Now, all she needed was the leadingdy.

    Yu Lili took her mobile phone out and used it as a mirror. She smiled gently and stared at herself on the screen. She began to paint on the graphics tablet.

    Most of the leadingdies in theics were long-haired beauties. So, Yu Lili painted herself in the most exquisite way. She had long dark brown hair and a pure look on her face, and she was dressed in a beautiful red banquet dress.

 Chapter 896 - Letâ€™s have a try

    <h4>Chapter 896: Let¡¯s have a try</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After drawing the two leading characters, Yu Lili thought for a while, then sent the screenshots of the characters to the editor Sissi. Sissi replied quickly.

    [Sissi]: !!!

    [Sissi]: You drew those yourself?

    [YuuuuuLi]: Yes, I have just finished them.

    [Sissi]: You¡¯re amazing! After seeing your drawings, I can¡¯t believe your im that you haven¡¯t learned drawing before.

    [YuuuuuLi]: I read a lot ofics yesterday.

    [Sissi]: You¡¯re really talented, which I must admire. The leading actor is so f*cking handsome and seems a bit familiar.

    [YuuuuuLi]: I swear that I didn¡¯t giarize, and they are absolutely my original designs.

    [Sissi]: Have you drawn them after prototypes?

    [YuuuuuLi]: Yes, the prototypes are my friends, and I have gotten their permission.

    Not exactly!

    Anyway, Ou Ming won¡¯t make trouble for me, so I¡¯m not worried about it.

    [Sissi]: Ok. Would you like to design by yourself, or do you need a script from us? If you choose to design and draw theic by yourself, we can¡¯t guarantee the basic sry for you, since it depends entirely on the size of the readership you can attract.

    [YuuuuuLi]: Then how is the sry determined?

    [Sissi]: It depends on page views. If youric has a high page view count, your sry will definitely be high. Have you chosen to draw an originalic? Do you have an outline?

    [YuuuuuLi]: No.

    [Sissi]: You¡¯d better write me a script outline. Can you submit an episode each week?

    [YuuuuuLi]: I should.

    [Sissi]: Now, design a pseudonym.

    [YuuuuuLi]: Li Xiaoyu.

    After negotiating the content of the contract with Sissi, Yu Lili signed the contract with her.

    By the time she got the contract, it was totally dark outside.

    Yu Lili was surprised, then looked at the time. It was already half past six in the evening.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± As Yu Lili rubbed her forehead, she stood up. When she opened the door of the study, she saw Ou Minging back.

    Seeing Ou Ming, Yu Lili smiled awkwardly, then said, ¡°I was immersed in drawing and didn¡¯t pay attention to the time, so I forgot to cook dinner.¡±

    Ou Ming heard her words, then reached out to her and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s go out for dinner. What do you want to eat?¡± Then, he seemed to think of something and asked, ¡°Have you decocted the medicine?¡±

    Yu Lili had totally forgotten that, so she felt some guilt as she shook her head. ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really careless. You can forget everything else, but how could you forget to decoct the medicine?¡± As Ou Ming spoke, he went into to the living room, then nced at the medicine that had just been put back on the coffee table.

    After washing the medicine pot, Ou Ming quickly poured the medicine into it.

    Yu Lili was shocked. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you can even decoct medicine.¡±

    Ou Ming nced at Yu Lili and seemed to be somewhatcent, then said, ¡°Except for bearing children, there seems to be nothing that I can¡¯t learn.¡±

    ¡°Can you cook?¡±

    ¡°I can learn.¡±

    ...That means you can¡¯t.

    ¡°Then can you do some cleaning?¡±

    ¡°I can learn.¡±

    ¡°That means you can do nothing.¡± Yu Lili stared at Ou Ming with disdain, then said, ¡°Hmm, you can only brag.¡±

    Ou Ming smiled gently, reached out, and touched her cheek, saying, ¡°I can also make you cum. Do you want to try?¡±

    Yu Lili was about to contradict him, but then she saw the evil smile in Ou Ming¡¯s eyes.

    Yu Lili suddenly realized what he meant, and then her little face immediately became red. She red at him, turned around, and shouted, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    ¡°Now that you remind me, yes, I do remember liking perverted things. Why don¡¯t we have a try?¡±

 Chapter 897 - A Label of Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 897: A Label of Mistress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming walked toward her, but Yu Lili ran away from him with a red face. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± she shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m also hungry,¡± Ou Ming said seriously, but the emotions in his eyes made Yu Lili overwhelmed with shame and rage. Yu Lili¡¯s face turned even redder as his eyes raked over her body.

    Ou Ming¡¯s hunger was sexual, while Yu Lili¡¯s hunger was not.

    When Yu Lili turned around, Ou Ming noticed that her clothes were different than usual.

    ¡°When did you buy those clothes?¡± Ou Ming frowned and looked at her with some dissatisfaction.

    She hadn¡¯t bought the clothes in the Capital.

    Yu Lili stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be criticized by others. You know I¡¯m amon girl. If I go out wearing luxury brand clothes, people who see me will definitely think that I have a connection to a powerful man. They will investigate me. If...¡±

    If others found out that she was living with Ou Ming, she would get into big trouble. The situation would be difficult to deal with. She had enough of suffering through the negativements of others. She would always carry thebel of a mistress in other people¡¯s eyes.

    Yu Lili disliked and even hated that feeling.

    Before Yu Lili finished her words, Ou Ming understood that she was displeased.

    Seeing her aggravation, he softened his expression a little. He touched her head and said, ¡°Okay. Just follow your heart, but when you are at home, don¡¯t wear those clothes. I don¡¯t like them.¡±

    When he saw Yu Lili dressed in those clothes, he saw the Yu Lili in the Capital. He saw her as the depressed woman that he once pitied.

    Ou Ming extremely disliked that feeling too.

    Yu Lili smiled, her face like a flower.

    Her smile was infectious. Ou Ming chuckled and they walked out the door holding hands.

    After the meal, they returned home together.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t try anything sexual again. After a shower, he went into his office to work.

    Yu Lili went out alone to print the contract and send it to Sissi. When she got home, she took a shower. After that, Yu Liliid on the bed and thought of the plot for her newic. Once she had a good idea of what she wanted to happen, she picked up a notebook and began to write.

    ...

    The next day was Wednesday.

    It was Yu Lili¡¯s first day of work, so she dressed formally. When she arrived at her new workce, Yu Lili found that only two people were hired from yesterday¡¯s interviews and that she was one of them.

    The other new hire was a short girl who wore ck-rimmed sses, dressed rather ordinarily, and even looked a bit unfashionable. Her name was Shan Yu.

    After meeting all the colleagues in the department, Yu Lili worked with an editor named Zi Yu and began learning her new role as an assistant editor.

    Shan Yu worked with Sissi.

    Sissi¡¯s real name was Ye Xixi. She was a very beautiful girl with long, curly hair, and she was dressed in a long coat and long skirt. Everyone could see that she was a beautiful girl at first nce.

    Yu Lili had sent the contract to Sissist night instead of bringing it to Sissi herself because she didn¡¯t want Sissi to know that her real name was Li Xiaoyu.

    Sitting on her seat, Yu Lili found that the position she was hired for was not very busy. Her main responsibilities were to review the contracts of new painters and the content ofics.

    Yu Lili was busy for a while but quickly became idle for the rest of the morning.

    In the afternoon, the workce became even quieter. Yu Lili had heard that an important leader wasing for an inspection. Everyone sat properly and feared that any unprofessionalism would make the leader unhappy.

    Curious, Yu Lili looked outside and immediately saw a woman dressed all in pink.

 Chapter 898 - I Thought He Didnâ€™t Like His FiancÃ©e

    <h4>Chapter 898: I Thought He Didn¡¯t Like His Fianc¨¦e</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She looked beautiful with stylish shoulder-length hair and delicate make-up. She wore a long, pink coat and white skirt. She looked lovely and pure.

    She spoke in an arrogant tone with absolutely no expression on her face.

    It was the first time that Yu Lili had seen this woman, but at first nce, Yu Lili thought she seemed aloof and arrogant. The woman looked in Yu Lili¡¯s direction. When their eyes met across the room, Yu Lili saw astonishment sh in the woman¡¯s eyes.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t know the woman, nor did she know if the woman was connected to a powerful man. She calmly smiled at the woman with confidence, then nodded to her in greeting.

    The woman was talking to the editor standing next to her, but her eyes never left Yu Lili. The editor quickly nced in Yu Lili¡¯s direction. Yu Lili was embarrassed by their gaze and touched her face. Yu Lili tried to ignore them and returned to her work.

    Yu Lili had no idea that this encounter would quickly change her entire career.

    ...

    When she came to work the next day, the chief editor informed her that she would take on the position of a receptionist for thepany. Yu Lili was confused by this sudden change of position. She didn¡¯t know why she, who worked as an assistant editor, suddenly became a receptionist.

    Although she was hurt, Yu Lili knew that, as a new employee, being obedient was the right thing to do.

    On Tuesday and Friday, Yu Lili worked as a receptionist at the front desk and reviewed contracts as an editor in her spare time. She had not worked consistently in a while. So by her third day on the job, Yu Lili was exhausted.

    On Sunday, she woke up at ten o¡¯clock in the morning. She reached out and felt the other side of the bed. Ou Ming¡¯s side was empty as he had already left the room.

    Yu Lili got up, washed her face, and got dressed. When she ventured out, she went out and saw that Ou Ming was preparing breakfast. Fresh sandwiches were ced on the table alongside a cup of steaming hot milk.

    Ou Ming saw hering out, and he put down his coffee. He waved her over and said, ¡°Come have breakfast with me.¡±

    Yu Lili was full of happiness. She sat down and took a bite of the sandwich. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! How did you do this?¡±

    ¡°I have told you before that, except for bearing children, there is nothing I can¡¯t learn,¡± Ou Ming answered exultantly. He couldn¡¯t hide the smile in his charming peach blossom eyes. He picked up a sandwich and began eating. ¡°Drink some milk, the medicine will be decocted soon. You can drink it half an hour after breakfast.¡±

    Yu Lili ate her sandwich and nodded. The medicine was a traditional Chinese concoction that helped improve her physical condition. It especially helped alleviate the overwhelming sense of coldness in her body.

    Halfway through breakfast, Ou Ming¡¯s cell phone rang. Yu Lili glimpsed the name ¡°Shen Manting¡± on the screen. She froze, her heart plummeting. She looked away and pretended not to see it.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t notice Yu Lili¡¯s reaction and calmly answered the phone as he continued to eat breakfast.

    To Ou Ming¡¯s surprise, the person at the other end was not Shen Manting. It was Mother Ou.

    ¡°Xiao Ou, where are you? Today is Saturday. Why aren¡¯t you home? I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time, and I miss you very much.

    As Ou Ming heard his mother¡¯s words, he stopped eating. He nced at the clock and said, ¡°Ok, wait for me. I will be hometer.¡±

    Go home!

    Yu Lili looked up at him in shock.

    He said, ¡°go home.¡± I thought he didn¡¯t like his fianc¨¦e, Shen Manting, so why does he have a home with her?

 Chapter 899 - He Thought That She Didnâ€™t See It?

    <h4>Chapter 899: He Thought That She Didn¡¯t See It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He said he was going home.

    Ou Ming doesn¡¯t like Shen Manting, does he? So why would he have a home with her?

    Besides, he can easily say the words, ¡°going home.¡±

    So naturally, it does not like a reaction to someone who he annoys.

    Yu Lili felt ufortable and watched him as he talked on the phone. His eyes met hers. She thought he looked too calm.

    After he hung up the phone, Ou Ming finished eating his sandwich quickly and said, ¡°It¡¯s Saturday, so I have to go home for a while.¡± He stood up and headed toward the bedroom.

    As he stood up, Yu Lili¡¯s clenched her sandwich and shouted, ¡°Ou Ming!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Curious at her sudden outburst, Ou Ming turned around and looked at Yu Lili. She was looking at him with an odd expression, and felt even more ufortable as she asked, ¡°Who was it?¡±

    ¡°My mom. She wants me toe home for a while.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Yu Lili¡¯s heart clenched.

    He thinks that I didn¡¯t see it? The call just now was clearly from Shen Manting!

    Ou Ming saw her obviously unhappy look. He smiled, walked to her side, kissed her face, and whispered, ¡°Do not worry. I wille backter, and it won¡¯t be long.¡±

    Looking at him for a long time, she nodded.

    Ou Ming quickly went into the room, changed clothes, and then took the car keys and went out.

    Yu Lili watched him leave, and her heart felt like a block of stone.

    After finishing the rest of her breakfast, she cleaned up the dishes and drank the medicine, and then went into the study to draw.

    Initially, she was too distracted to draw. After thinking about it over and over for more than two hours, Yu Lili started to have an inspiration.

    She picked up the pen and started to draw.

    The day rushed past, and Yu Lili didn¡¯t have lunch.

    After all, she was a newbie, so there were quite a few scenes that she didn¡¯t know how to sketch, and she had to draw while looking at a model or a real-life picture.

    After a whole day, she had only painted a grid. Since she had been looking down all day, Yu Lili had a sore neck.

    She twisted her neck, stood up to stretch her waist, ate a bit of bread, and then immediately went to the supermarket to buy things.

    While she was cooking, Yu Lili gave Ou Ming a call. Ou Ming picked it up very quickly, but the background sounded a bit noisy.

    An old woman¡¯s voice was talking somewhere near Ou Ming, and Yu Lili heard it as she asked, ¡°Ou Ming, when will you be back?¡±

    When she asked that question, the surroundings became quieter and quieter.

    Obviously, Ou Ming was stepping away from other people, and soon, his raspy voice could be heard. ¡°Later. Have you had lunch?¡±

    ¡°When ister?¡± Yu Lili ignored that question and said, ¡°Remember toe back early.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Did you take the medicine? Remember to take it, eat, and drink more water.¡±

    The series of advice made Yu Lili feel a bit warm and she said, ¡°Well, you too, remember to drink water and drive carefully.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m a little busy here, so I gotta go.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ...

    She threw the phone on the sofa and was in a good mood.

    Humming a song, she started to wash vegetables and cut them, and made the fresh meat that she just bought into Braised Pork with Brown Sauce.

 Chapter 903 - Iâ€™m Not Coming Back Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 903: I¡¯m Not Coming Back Tonight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much. Are you already full?¡± Qiao Ziqing shouted at his back. Ou Ming ignored her and kept walking.

    Shen Manting and his parents could see that Ou Ming was unhappy.

    Shen Manting felt a little embarrassed. She looked at Qiao Ziqing and asked, ¡°Aunt, is it good for us to force him like this?¡±

    Qiao Ziqing looked after Ou Ming disapprovingly and said, ¡°You would be wrong to question yourself. When it was time for your uncle and me to get married, he acted just like Ou Ming. At the time, he was so unwilling to go through with it. However, you can see that he treats me well now. Trust me when I tell you that all men must be forced into action. If you don¡¯t force him, he won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Shen Manting nodded at Qiao Ziqing¡¯s words and felt relieved. She smiled brilliantly and said, ¡°My grandmother told me the same thing. Men will be responsible after they get married, Ou Ming has a great sense of responsibility, and he will certainly be a good husband.¡±

    Qiao Ziqing was very happy to hear Shen Manting say such nice things about her son. It did not take them long to turn their attention back towards the wedding.

    ...

    Ou Ming walked irritably out of the house, lit a cigarette, and dialed the number to his private pharmaceutical research institute. He wanted to know if the experts had found a way to duplicate Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s medicine sessfully. He listened as the experts exined their work in detail, but ultimately, the drug was not ready.

    His lousy mood suddenly became worse. He could see no end to his engagement with Shen Manting without the medicine his mother needed to stay alive.

    I regret everything. If I had known this would¡¯ve happened, I never would have brought Yu Lili back from the capital.

    Things will not stay calm for much longer. A storm is rising again, and it will soon swallow us whole. Yu Lili is very sensitive right now, and if I tell her that something wrong, she will think the worst.

    What should I do?

    Ou Ming took several long drags from his cigarette and noticed that his headache felt worse than it had inside. He took out his keys and started making his way towards the car. Before he could open the door, he heard Ou Huojin¡¯s voice, ¡°Xiao Ou.¡±

    When Ou Ming heard him, he turned his head towards the house. Ou Huojin stood at the door. Even from the long distance, Ou Ming could see his father¡¯s peach blossom eyes, so like his own, but with little wrinkles around the corners. His father looked at him meaningfully and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ...

    Ou Ming did note home, so Yu Lili was in a terrible mood.

    After dinner, Yu Lili had utterly lost her motivation to draw. Sheid in bed, her mind full of fantasies. She wanted to call Ou Ming, but she dared not do it.

    What if he thinks I¡¯m annoyed?

    In my current position, what right do I have to ask him who he was with or where he went?

    Yu Lili had been so happy with the way things had been going. Now, she was very disappointed.

    There are still too many problems between us.

    Yu Lili was too upset to sleep. She spent a while tossing and turning before she eventually got up to take a bath. Afterward, she went to the study and continued working on the pictures she had started earlier.

    It was almost eleven o¡¯clock, and Ou Ming had still note back yet.

    Yu Lili felt her heart drop into her stomach. She picked up her cell phone and called Ou Ming. His voice came through quickly: ¡°Why are you still up?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s gentle question reassured Yu Lili a little. She pouted and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you here. Where are you?¡±

    Ou Ming was silent for a long time. Finally, he said, ¡°I¡¯m noting back tonight.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s disappointment magnified with Ou Ming¡¯s news. It swallowed her up like the tide of a rising storm.

 Chapter 905 - A Deceptive Trick

    <h4>Chapter 905: A Deceptive Trick</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili was bing a little impatient. She looked at Shen Zhilie with annoyance and said, ¡°Why are you talking so much?¡±

    Shen Zhilie stopped talking immediately. Yu Lili red at him before she pressed the button for floor 26.

    Shen Zhilie did not make any more noise. He secretly recorded her floor number. When the elevator stopped on the 20th floor, Shen Zhilie got out with his suitcase. He was smiling like a handsome, cartoon teenager.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get settled in, but I¡¯ll see youter.¡±

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t want to ignore him at all, but she knew that it was for the best. She pressed the close button for the elevator door and held it down as she pressed the button for floor 26, canceling the stop. She then pushed the button for the 28th floor and went up.

    As she returned to the apartment, Yu Lili felt very sleepy. She changed her clothes, got into bed, and quickly fell asleep with the quilt still in her arms.

    She slept until midnight.

    When she woke up, Ou Ming was asleep beside her, breathing evenly. He was wearing a bathrobe and had his arms wrapped around her waist. Yu Lili loved the natural way he curled around her. She couldn¡¯t help but cry. She leaned into his arms and wasforted by the familiar smell of Ou Ming¡¯s body. Yu Lili closed her eyes and went to sleep with ease.

    ...

    When Yu Lili arrived at work on Monday, she was sent to the front desk to work as a temporary receptionist. She did this for the next three days. By the fourth day, Yu Lili had had enough. She couldn¡¯t help but go to the editor-in-chief¡¯s office and knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The editor-in-chief could tell that something was wrong just by looking at her. She lowered her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Editor-in-chief Zhou, I was interviewed and hired to be an assistant editor, not a receptionist. Am I going to be a receptionist at the front desk or will I be allowed to do the work I was hired to do?¡±

    Editor-in-chief Zhou adjusted her sses and said neutrally, ¡°As a new employee, you must learn that we work as a team and help each other when necessary. The front desk is temporarily short on staff, so I had you go to the post for a few days. There will be a new front desk receptionist recing you tomorrow, so you will be able to go back to your office then.¡±

    That seems rather far-fetched. Shan Yu is still new. Why does she want me to work at the front desk instead of Shan Yu?

    Yu Lili was not convinced, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say that wouldn¡¯t get her into trouble with Editor-in-chief Zhou.

    The next day, Yu Lili did not report to the front desk. Instead, she went straight back to her office to start her duties as an assistant editor. The editor, Zi Yu, came over to her desk and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be working at the front desk? Why are you back here?¡±

    ¡°I spoke with Editor-in-chief Zhou yesterday. She said that I could resume my position as an assistant editor today. She said there would be a new front desk receptionist.¡±

    Zi Yu nodded and said, ¡°In that case, you can start by checking this stack of original drawings.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± said Yu Lili. She began working, determined to do her best.

    An hour or soter, Editor-in-chief Zhou came storming into the office. She looked a little fierce as she shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Lili, where is she?¡±

    Yu Lili raised her head and looked out. She raised her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°No one is at the front desk! The mailman has been waiting for a long time, and now he¡¯s angry. Go collect the mail and do it quickly!¡±

    Yu Lili felt puzzled and said, ¡°Editor-in-chief Zhou, what does that have to do with me? I shouldn¡¯t have to deal with an angry mailman. Yesterday, you told me that I¡¯m not the receptionist anymore. ¡±

    Editor-in-chief Zhou was angry and said, ¡°Did I say that? Why are you so disobedient? Can I not count on you to do your job?¡±

    Does this mean that I¡¯m going to get fired?

 Chapter 906 - Speak of the Devil, and He Doth Appears

    <h4>Chapter 906: Speak of the Devil, and He Doth Appears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili understood Editor-in-chief Zhou¡¯s implied meaning and felt a little annoyed.

    Was there something wrong with what I said? Or is the editor-in-chief trying to get rid of me because she¡¯s not happy with me?

    Although she was furious, Yu Lili knew that she could not risk losing this job. She knew that it was hard to get, and she could tolerate difficulties to keep it.

    So she tried to keep her tone respectful and patiently exined, ¡°Editor-in-chief Zhou, yesterday you told me that I could go back to being an assistant editor, so I reported here this morning. If you tell me that I can¡¯t work as an assistant editor and that I have to work at the front desk, then I won¡¯te back to the office. I will report to the front desk.¡±

    Editor-in-chief Zhou was angry and said with a sneer, ¡°Do you mean that this is my fault?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to exin...¡±

    ¡°Are you ming me, for this mix-up? I guess I didn¡¯t make it clear enough for you. This time it¡¯s my fault, ok? You should go to the front desk immediately.¡± After that, Editor-in-chief Zhou turned around and left.

    Yu Lili was embarrassed and noticed that many of her colleagues were giving her judgemental looks. Especially Shan Yu, but there was sympathy in her eyes.

    Yu Lili endured her feelings of disappointment and returned to the front desk to work. After she collected all the mail, she sat at the front desk and checked the contract thoroughly. Yu Lili didn¡¯t know how long she at the front desk alone when Ye Qianqian held a cup of coffee to her and said, ¡°You should take a break and have a cup of coffee with me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she said gratefully and took the cup of coffee from Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian smiled. She looked around carefully before she took the empty seat next to Yu Lili. She leaned in and whispered, ¡°There was a receptionist that used to work here. You may have seen her once, on your first day. Editor-in-chief Zhou asked her to go home very suddenly. Then the next day, she asked you to work as an assistant editor and receptionist at the front desk. Do you think that you could have offended Editor-in-chief Zhou in some way?¡±

    Yu Lili suspected that Editor-in-chief Zhou had embarrassed her in front of everyone on purpose, but it still made Yu Lili sad that a colleague would ask her such a question. After careful consideration, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t think of anything she had said or done to offend the editor-in-chief.

    So she shook her head. She looked at Ye Qianqian inquisitively and asked, ¡°How long have you worked here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for more than three months,¡± Ye Qianqian said with a sip of coffee and augh. ¡°Eurasian Comics is a fairly new website. It¡¯s only been running for about three months. The future of thepany still seems very good. However, if you continue to work as a receptionist, your career has no future. It would be best if you became an assistant editor quickly so you can learn things step by step. You can be a cartoonist, but only if you are an editor first.¡±

    How did Yu Lili not know this truth? Editor-in-chief Zhou was her immediate superior, and now it seemed that Yu Lili would never be an assistant editor. Yu Lili remembered that Editor-in-chief Zhou had an executive editor, but she didn¡¯te here very often. She heard that the executive editor-in-chief only stopped by now and then.

    If I am right, the executive editor is the one who made Editor-in-chief Zhou so attentive and nervous on my first day. She must be the mysterious executive editor-in-chief of Eurasian cartoons.

    As Yu Lili contemted the woman dressed in pink, she thought about her recent misunderstanding with Editor-in-chief Zhou.

    Is that woman the reason why Editor-in-chief Zhou is so determined to embarrass me? But why? When and how did I offend her?

    Yu Lili frowned and thought for a long time, but could not think of anything that could have offended Editor-in-chief Zhou or the executive editor.

    Speak of the devil, and he doth appear.

    When Yu Lili looked up from her work, she saw the woman at a nce.

    That is the woman who talked to Editor-in-chief Zhou very happily the other day and was suspected to be the editor-in-chief.

 Chapter 911 - Brother-in-Law Was Drunk.

    <h4>Chapter 911: Brother-in-Law Was Drunk.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Did he change his password?

    Yu Lili looked at the card and frowned, then tried another one.

    There were a lot of cards in Ou Ming¡¯s leather wallet, but she tried three or four cards one by one, and the passwords were all wrong.

    Yu Lili¡¯s face was burning red hot by this point, so she patted his face and asked, ¡°Hey, what is the password of your card?¡±

    Ou Ming was already passed out, and he was totally unaware that he was being patted. Yu Lili had been in a hurry to find Ou Ming, so she had only brought enough money for the taxi. She hadn¡¯t brought any cards at all.

    And now... I am so embarrassed!

    Under the gazes of the people around them, Yu Lili turned over Ou Ming¡¯s wallet, and then took out three or four cards to enter the passwords, but none of them worked.

    The scene was bing weirder and weirder, but Yu Lili finally found a card, the red goddess card. It used to be hers, and it was activated by her name.

    Yu Lili saw the card, and she had never realized before how much she missed it.

    However, that card was the sry card that she had used when she was in the shopping mall of the Ou Group. At that time, she managed three or four stores, each of which had great brands and excellent profits. Her sry had naturally been substantial.

    Later, after Yu Lili transferred all the money back to Ou Ming, she left that card in the vi. Ou Ming had already canceled her dividends, so now, there shouldn¡¯t be any money on it.

    However, it was thest card in the Ou Ming¡¯s wallet.

    Sighing in her heart, Yu Lili handed the card to the waiter. Under the circumstances, she had to make every possible effort.

    The password of that card was Ou Ming¡¯s birthday. Ou Ming set it himself, and Yu Lili hadn¡¯t changed it.

    After she punched in the password, she was ready for the card reader to reject it yet again, but unexpectedly, the payment was sessful!

    The waiter finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Let me help you get him to the parking lot. He came here with a car.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    The waiter helped Ou Ming back to the car, and Yu Lili took the car keys from Ou Ming¡¯s pocket and drove back to the apartment. On the way, Ou Mingy in the back seat like a dead person and screamed from time to time.

    Yu Lili parked the car in the garage, and when she looked in the back seat, Ou Ming had already fallen into the gap between the front and rear seats.

    Yu Lili was speechless. She reached to pull Ou Ming out and shouted, ¡°You went too far, why did you drink so much wine!¡±

    She pulled him, but he didn¡¯t move. After a minute, Ou Ming seemed to realize what she was doing and consciously climbed up.

    After Yu Lili finally dragged him out, Ou Ming slumped across her.

    She had difficulty supporting him and shouted, ¡°Stand up straight!¡±

    It was almost midnight, so there were not many people in the garage. The echo of her screaming reverberated around the concrete. At the same time, a beautiful orange-red Maserati came in and parked in the underground garage.

    Yu Lili was very happy, and she turned to look at it. The car stopped above them, and a man in a pink suit walked down.

    When Shen Zhilie saw Yu Lili, he was surprised and overjoyed.

    When Yu Lili saw him, she felt that she couldn¡¯t avoid her enemy.

    She wanted to run, but Ou Ming was so heavy that Yu Lili hadn¡¯t even been able to drag him out of the car herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Shen Zhilie was apparently surprised, and when he saw Ou Ming, he was wide-eyed and asked, ¡°Hey, brother-inw?¡±

 Chapter 916 - Reverse Monitoring

    <h4>Chapter 916: Reverse Monitoring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He did not give her any chance to exin or redeem herself! Editor-in-chief Zhou¡¯s face turned white immediately, and she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    In her position, Editor-in-chief Zhou¡¯s strength was supposed to be unquestionable. But most importantly, Editor-in-chief Zhou had maintained her power because she watched her steps and followed her superiors very carefully.

    Although following the changing moods of her superiors sometimes caused her to be a bit cruel to those under her, the method was very effective.

    However, I still got myself into a situation with no way out!

    Is the Special Assistant more powerful than the future president¡¯s wife? Even though Special Assistant Xu is protecting Yu Lili, Shen Manting is still the future wife of the president. How does Special Assistant Xu have the power to override her decisions?

    The more the Editor-in-chief Zhou thought about it, the more she felt annoyed.

    That Special Assistant Xu wants to fire me on a whim? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! How could he fire someone sophisticated like me so easily?

    Picking up the phone, she dialed Shen Manting¡¯s number. She felt wronged, and her eyes were red.

    When Shen Manting picked up, Editor-in-chief Zhou immediately began toin. She exined roughly what had happened, added some highly-colored details, and finally asked, ¡°What are we going to do, Miss Shen? That Special Assistant has reacted very badly to what happened!¡±

    Shen Manting seemed to chuckle and said, ¡°I can do nothing about it, and after all, I also need to deal with him regrly. Or maybe you can pretend to be pitiful and go see if Yu Lili can help you. Maybe she will sympathize with you and keep you from being fired?¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen, I did everything you asked. If I hadn¡¯t been helping you, why would I have sent Yu Lili to work in reception and treated her so poorly? I knew that you put a sound monitor in the gift that you gave her. How much would she hate you if I told her?¡±

    Editor-in-chief Zhou¡¯s voice was full of obvious threat, and she sounded cold when she said, ¡°She hasn¡¯t known enough of what¡¯s going on to defend herself. If I make her aware, what do you think she will do?¡±

    Yu Lili was standing outside and heard those words clearly. She could not believe it. Unconsciously, she looked at the beautiful little ball that hung on her bag.

    That thing was really pretty, and Yu Lili liked it very much.

    Such a small thing actually contains a sound monitor?

    Also, did Editor-in-chief Zhou just say Miss Shen? Is that Ou Ming¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Shen Manting?

    Yu Lili was so annoyed that she gritted her teeth. So Shen Manting has been targeting me all this time!

    Poor Yu Lili had never suspected!

    If she hadn¡¯t wanted toe back and express her thanks to Editor-in-chief Zhou at that moment, things might have continued to go just as badly, and she wouldn¡¯t even have known why!

    She angrily took the ball off and was about to throw it away.

    But then, she seemed to think of something. She put the little ball back in her pocket.

    Since it contains a listening device, every sound should be audible on it, right? If so, every sound can be heard clearly as long as the ball is there?

    Thinking of that, Yu Lili smiled, and her beautiful apricot eyes shed with yfulness.

    Since she handed this to me, why should I let her go so easily?

    It¡¯s time to y back!

 Chapter 919 - Monitoring Shen Manting

    <h4>Chapter 919: Monitoring Shen Manting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Editor-in-chief Zhou handed her phone to Yu Lili, but she didn¡¯t see what Yu Lili did. All Editor-in-chief Zhou knew was that Yu Lili had helped her stay in the Eurasian Comics, so she was grateful to Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili imnted the virus, and after pulling Shen Manting¡¯s phone number out of the cklist, she felt happy.

    Shen Manting knew that she had been set up, but she wouldn¡¯t try to get Yu Lili in trouble. Metaphorically speaking, Yu Lili had just killed with a borrowed knife, so she had no blood on her hands.

    Yu Lili was in a good mood, and after looking at the little fluffy ball, she smiled as she put it into the drawer.

    Despite returning the phone to Editor-in-chief Zhou, Yu Lili could now easily monitor the condition of Shen Manting¡¯s mobile phone through theputer.

    What bad luck.

    Wow. In order to silence her phone, she actually broke it. That¡¯s merciless.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. Yu Lili still had another way of getting to Shen Manting. Yu Lili entered Shen Manting¡¯s phone number into a program on herputer.

    Even if Shen Manting destroyed that phone, her number should still be the same. Now, all I need to do is wait.

    Sure enough, before it was evening, Shen Manting¡¯s phone number became active again. But obviously, she had changed devices. Her new model looked great, but fortunately, it was not a system with the best security.

    After Yu Lili had locked the number, she broke into Shen Manting¡¯s mobile phone.

    There were quite a few ounts on social apps that had been registered using that phone number. Yu Lili directly invaded WeChat, and after scanning the address book, she thought for a moment, then closed WeChat. She opened up an app that existed on every phone, but ordinary people rarely used.

    She imnted a monitoring virus in it.

    She monitored me, didn¡¯t she? Then I¡¯ll give her a taste of her own medicine!

    But the monitoring turned out to be a little boring; after work, Shen Manting seemed to just eat or sleep. There was nothing to listen to.

    Except when she talked to her girlfriends, which let Yu Lili gather a lot of dirt on her. Yu Lili almostughed out loud several times. However, those revtions were nothing important.

    She made a phone call to Xu Cheng and interceded for Editor-in-chief Zhou. As expected, after Editor-in-chief Zhou was almost fired, Yu Lili¡¯s working life became much better.

    The next day, Yu Lili painted thest cartoon and handed it to Sissi. However, Sissi did not know that Lili was Li Xiaoyu. When Sissi saw the manuscript, she was very surprised, looking at the style of the painting and the basics of the plot.

    [Sissi]: You painted all these by yourself? Your own original design?

    [YuuuuuLi]: Yes.

    Yu Lili used her own story as a prototype to paint an orphan who went astray and then met the bossy president. However,ics were alwaysics. Yu Lili had improved a lot of details and facts as much as possible.

    The first episode was the encounter between the male and female protagonists, and the name of theic was ¡°Love Transaction.¡± The male protagonist was called Xie Ou, and the female protagonist was Li Xiaoyu. The title of the first episode was called ¡°Dirty Transaction.¡±

    Yu Lili silently watched Ye Qianqian look over theic.

    Ye Hao looked a little excited, patted her thigh, and shouted, ¡°Holy sh*t, this woman has to be kidding us! There¡¯s no way that she¡¯s a newbie with that technique! It¡¯s not the current market mainstream, but I think her work is going to be on fire!¡±

 Chapter 944 - Learn to Pretend to be Well-Behaved

    <h4>Chapter 944: Learn to Pretend to be Well-Behaved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili shrugged indifferently with a rxed smile.

    Ye Qianqian felt even more regretful, so she said with guilt on her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lili, I didn¡¯t know. I am so sorry about that.¡±

    Yu Lili felt interested when she saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s look. She reached out her hand and gave Ye Qianqian a light push. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s no big deal. I am already used to it. When I was born, my parents threw me at the gate of an orphanage. I¡¯ve survived all these years, so don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±

    However, Yu Lili¡¯s careless, rxed, and happy appearance made Ye Qianqian feel even worse.

    Since Ye Qianqian was very curious about it, she asked, ¡°Can I ask you some questions? I have been curious about this for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Lili took a sip of soup, nodding her head, and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ye Qianqian considered her words for a minute before speaking, then she coughed and asked, ¡°First, not to argue with you, I am just curious. Well... That is, how did you survive with no parents? If you live in an orphanage, many people are supposed to adopt children.¡±

    Yu Lili shook her head and said carelessly, ¡°Sure, there were many families who adopted children, but many people in Kingstown would only adopt boys. Why adopt a girl, when it was just a waste of money? At that time, girls were worthless. Even if one or two were adopted, they were just the ones that were very well-behaved. I have been straightforward since I was a child, and since I heard that I would have to serve as a nanny after being adopted, I didn¡¯t want to be adopted anymore. It was better to stay in the orphanage .¡±

    Ye Qianqian nodded with an understanding face and said, ¡°I know. But what a pity for them. If a family had adopted you, they would have been very happy and very fortunate.¡±

    Yu Liliughed as she ate. ¡°You are wrong, because I have been particrly annoying since I was a child. They said I was very good at camouge; that is, I did well in ying a double game when I spoke to different people and pretending to be well-behaved. So, the other children all isted me,¡± Yu Lili said with some helplessness. ¡°Children are like that. Most of them especially hate the children who are favorited by adults.¡±

    Although many years had passed, many people¡¯s views on Yu Lili hadn¡¯t changed.

    Ye Qianqian was more sympathetic.

    If an orphan is not well-behaved, who would like the child?

    Yu Lili enjoyed the meal, but Ye Qianqian seemed to be staring at her, lost in thought. Yu Lili reached out her hand and said, ¡°Hand me your dishes. Have you never seen a beautiful woman like me?¡±

    Ye Qianqian sighed and said, ¡°I just sympathizing with you, and you... totally ruined all my sympathy by your words.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I will be more pitiful next time; maybe I can still remember how to beg for candy,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ...

    After they finished the meal, Ye Qianqian offered to wash the dishes, and Yu Lili went back to the bedroom.

    Because Yu Lili slept lessst night, she felt kind of sleepy. However, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t fall asleep now, so she turned on the disy and picked up her pen to continue painting.

    Yu Lili¡¯s door was not closedpletely. Ye Qianqian saw that her door was not closed and she shouted, ¡°May Ie in?¡±

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t lift her head and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was surprised when she saw Yu Lili¡¯s digital screen. She said, ¡°You¡¯re using this too? This model is very useful. I also bought one for Li Xiaoyu.¡±

 Chapter 945 - Oh My Goddess, This Is Too Embarrassing.

    <h4>Chapter 945: Oh My Goddess, This Is Too Embarrassing.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili unconsciously bent her lips and nodded when she heard it, and she said, ¡°Yes, it works well.¡±

    Ye Qianqian nced at the disy while Yu Lili was still drawing the frame lines. There were only a few rough lines on the screen. Ye Qianqian nced at it and said, ¡°Are you also drawingics? Which website did you sign up for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also under the Ou Group,¡± Yu Lili answered without looking up, and she quickly drew the lines.

    ¡°Hmm, for Ou Yu?¡± Ye Qianqian nodded, patting Yu Lili¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Bravo. Ou Yu has such a strict signing threshold that they only sign experienced painters. What is your pseudonym?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know it?¡± Yu Lili looked at Ye Qianqian with a bright smile.

    Ye Qianqian saw her look and responded with some disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me guessing; tell me, what is it?¡±

    ¡°If I say it, you will definitely be shocked.¡± Yu Lili gave her a hint.

    Ye Qianqian nced at her and snorted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I always look over Ou Yu¡¯sics, so I am familiar with the popr ones. Let me see your painting style.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Lili stepped back while Ye Qianqian reached out her hand and swiped the digital screen a few times.

    As Ye Qianqian was flipping through the pictures, she saw a few that had already been drawn and painted, and they were very intense.

    Ye Qianqian was shocked when she saw the character. She pulled it up again, and she saw that five or six pictures of theic had already been drawn.

    Isn¡¯t this the plot of the third episode of ¡°Love Transaction¡±?

    ¡°Holy crap!¡± Ye Qianqian shouted in disbelief. ¡°Is this... Love Transaction? Holy sh*t, who are you? Are you Li Xiaoyu?¡±

    Yu Lili looked at her expression with a smile, and she quickly moved her gaze to the digital screen in front of her, then she pulled the picture back.

    Ye Qianqian looked shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Jesus, say something please. I¡¯m actually at the live Li Xiaoyu, am I not?¡±

    Yu Liliughed, pushing her gently, and said, ¡°Did Li Xiaoyu die and no one told me?¡±

    ¡°Yu Lili, Li Xiaoyu, Jesus, I didn¡¯t think of it!¡± Ye Qianqian sighed, pping her forehead. Looking pitiful, she said, ¡°Thepany¡¯s people were still celebrating for me a few days ago. Jesus, the author was actually sitting in front of me the whole time. My goddess, this is too embarrassing!¡±

    During the conversation, Ye Qianqian subconsciously tried to remember whether she had ever offended Yu Lili during their work.

    Ye Qianqian recalled her chat history with Li Xiaoyu...

    Jesus, fortunately, I was kind!

    Yu Lili smile was even happier as she shouted, ¡°Get out, that was too exaggerated!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was so excited to hear the words, she grabbed Yu Lili¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°Yes, that was so exaggerated, ah!¡± Ye Qianqian almost went to hit the wall and said, ¡°Can you give me a signature? A signature of Li Xiaoyu!¡±

    Yu Lili: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I haven¡¯t calmed down yet.¡± Ye Qianqian patted her face, looking at the lines on the digital screen. She nudged Yu Lili gently and said, ¡°Keep drawing.¡±

    ¡°...I won¡¯t draw. I am sleepy, and I want to sleep,¡± Yu Lili responded.

    ¡°No way. Let me take a look at it!¡± Ye Qianqian put her hands together with her eyes shining, with expectation on her face, and with excitement in her voice.

 Chapter 946 - Itâ€™s Different From the Others

    <h4>Chapter 946: It¡¯s Different From the Others</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you are the best painter on our website now. You are the master!¡± Ye Qianqian said, her mood obviously getting more and more excited. ¡°I felt very shocked when I heard that you were living in the city center. I wanted to find you several times, but I couldn¡¯t find an excuse. Holy crap, you actually came to my house by yourself, ah!¡±

    Yu Lili looked at her speechlessly, holding her head. ¡°What do you mean bying to your house by myself...¡±

    ¡°Of course, you have no idea how the people will admire you when they see you. Jesus, you were walking around in front of me every day.¡± Ye Qianqian grabbed Yu Lili¡¯s hand with her eyes shining, and she asked, ¡°However, is this really your first work? The style of painting seems so mature, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first work.¡± Yu Lili was kind of scared because Ye Qianqian grabbed her hand with a light touch, just like a lesbian. She subconsciously took her hand back and exined, ¡°Maybe because I usually like to draw things like illustrations. To some extent, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s particrly hard to draw...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Qianqian yelled, shaking her head. ¡°Illustrations andics are not the same concept at all. It¡¯s like a novel and an essay. How can youpare them! Just the setting of the story and the style of the painting are totally different from others! However, well...parisons are odious! I also looked at the flow of yourics a few days ago. When you receive your first payment, it will be at least a six-figure number!¡±

    Yu Lili was suddenly sobered; it was too hard to believe what Ye Qianqian had just said. ¡°No way! That¡¯s too much?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, you finally get it! Our new website is also promising!¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s face was full of envy. She walked to Yu Lili¡¯s bed,y down, and said, ¡°But why can¡¯t I be famous when I paint? I used to paint...¡±

    ¡°As a hunter for talent painters, you are greater than a painter. Don¡¯t give up; you will definitely find even more talented artists in the future, and yourmission will be tremendous.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. If your payment is high, then mymission will be high as well. Well, I feel much better. Let¡¯s go shopping.¡±

    Yu Lili looked at Ye Qianqian sleepily and said, ¡°I am so tired; I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I have to go to sleep after drawing for a while.¡±

    ¡°All right. You sleep for two hours, and then let¡¯s go shopping.¡±

    Yu Lili: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one o¡¯clock now, so you go to sleep, and I will wake you up at three o¡¯clock,¡± said Ye Qianqian.

    ¡°Sister, I have no money. I haven¡¯t received my payment yet!¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Well, I will lend you some money. Anyway, thepany will pay your sry tomorrow, and pay the contribution fee the day after tomorrow. You are such a rich woman, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ...

    Finally, Ye Qianqian was so enthusiastically persuasive that Yu Lili didn¡¯t even sleep. She got up and went shopping with Ye Qianqian.

    The ce where Ye Qianqian shopped was not the same ce where she used to shop with Su Qianci. Rtively speaking, Ye Qianqian¡¯s shopping ce was more cost-effective.

    Many of the clothes were stylish, but they weren¡¯t expensive. Yu Lili shopped with Ye Qianqian for the entire afternoon, and Ye Qianqian returned with lots of goods, while Yu Lili only picked out a few things.

    Of course, the money was from Ye Qianqian, and all of the things that she bought cost only 500 yuan.

 Chapter 947 - Meeting Li Jinnan by Accident

    <h4>Chapter 947: Meeting Li Jinnan by ident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian and Yu Lili got tired, they went to a dessert shop and ordered something to drink. As Yu Lili was sipping her drink, she inadvertently saw a familiar figure.

    Li Jinnan?

    What?

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t believe that she was seeing Li Jinnan in this ce.

    Am I dreaming?

    The food here is good but not amazing. The atmosphere is pretty nice, but people like Li Jinnan tend to avoid ces like this.

    But what made Yu Lili feel more surprised was thedy standing next to Li Jinnan.

    The woman wore white clothes, a red scarf that covered her face, a hat, and sunsses; she was very well-wrapped.

    Li Jinnan tugged her arm rudely and said, ¡°Come on, choose what you like.¡±

    When Yu Lili saw this, she almost coughed on her drink.

    Is this how he treats girls? Sure enough... His brother is a cold fish, so I guess it fits that guy is as well.

    But when Ye Qianqian saw the woman by following Yu Lili¡¯s nce, she was a little surprised. ¡°Youyou?¡±

    ¡°Youyou?¡± Yu Lili looked over and said, ¡°How can you recognize her? You must be making a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Well, it should be a mistake. Youyou said that she was busy filming today. But who is that man, he is so handsome...¡± Ye Qianqian looked at Li Jinnan with shining eyes. ¡°Wow, he is like the overbearing president in theics!¡±

    Not only were Yu Lili and Ye Qianqian watching them, many people in the dessert shop were watching them as well.

    Ye Youyou struggled while covering her face with a scarf, she whispered with a burning face: ¡°GM Li, I am just kidding...¡±

    Li Jinnan listened andughed, and his calm eyes had a cold light. ¡°Sorry, I never joke. Pick what you want.¡±

    Ye Youyou lowered her head, turning to face Li Jinnan. ¡°If there is a problem between you and me, let¡¯s go outside and talk, since there are so many people here...¡±

    ¡°You feel shy?¡± Li Jinnan sneered, turning around and stalking outside with Ye Youyou.

    He is not gentle with the girl at all...

    Yu Lili looked at them with sympathy in her eyes.

    Ye Qianqian stood up and said, ¡°The more I look at her, the more that girl seems to be my sister. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Qianqian followed after Li Jinnan without waiting for Yu Lili to stand up. Ye Qianqian picked up her mobile phone and called Ye Youyou.

    Soon, the woman not far in front of them answered the phone. ¡°Hello, sister.¡±

    Hearing her voice, Ye Qianqian said with anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to be filming today?¡±

    Ye Youyou was so shocked that she turned around. She stared at Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes with a heavy gaze, but he ignored her. She said, ¡°Yes. If there is nothing else, I will hang up.¡±

    ¡°Look back!¡± Ye Qianqian almost shouted out to her.

    Ye Youyou was stiff, turning her head back and looking over.

    Ye Qianqian strode up to Ye Youyou, then reached out and pointed to Li Jinnan. ¡°Who is he? Is he your friend?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice contained obvious anger, pulling Ye Youyou back and staring at Li Jinnan. ¡°What? Who cares if you are handsome or not. Even l have never been that cold to her. How dare you do this to her?¡±

    Ye Youyou was ashamed, and she immediately pulled Ye Qianqian¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Sister, this is my boss!¡±

 Chapter 948 - Third Li, Long Time No See

    <h4>Chapter 948: Third Li, Long Time No See</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Ye Qianqian heard the word ¡°boss,¡± her neck shrank, and she looked at Li Jinnan¡¯s wless face. She smirked softly. ¡°Is that so? Oh, you should have said something earlier. This is a misunderstanding, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ye Qianqian gently pushed Ye Youyou back and said, ¡°Does the boss want to take my sister to work? Just go. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are rude. Ye Youyou is a masochist. The ruder you are, the happier she is. Just remember to send her back at night; otherwise, her husband will be anxious.¡±

    ¡°Husband?¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes were as quiet as water, and his voice was low. ¡°Are you married?¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at the ring finger of her left hand.

    There is no ring.

    Ye Youyou lowered her head and she was silent.

    When Ye Qianqian saw this, she felt that something was wrong, and she closed her mouth.

    Did I say something wrong?

    Ye Youyou went to Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°GM Li, I am married, and I have been married for more than two months.¡±

    Li Jinnan listened andughed. He looked at Ye Youyou with a ridiculous smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    Yu Lili ran up and Li Jinnan saw her at a nce, with a bit strange.

    Yu Lili felt a little embarrassed, smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see, Master Third Li.¡±

    Li Jinnan looked at her, smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to stay and chat. He turned away, tugging Ye Youyou¡¯s hand.

    Ye Youyou resisted and looked at Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°Sister...¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t know Li Jinnan, but Yu Lili was slightly aware of Li Jinnan¡¯s character.

    This guy doesn¡¯t care much about a lot of things, but now he does this to Ye Youyou. There must be a reason for that.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s original calm sights were changed, said: ¡°Go.¡±

    There was only one word, but it was with imposing majesty.

    Ye Youyou was obviously somewhat unwilling, but she still followed him.

    Ye Qianqian felt something was wrong. She ran forward to stop Li Jinnan¡¯s way.

    However, when she saw Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes, she was inexplicably nervous and guilty. Looking at him, Ye Qianqian couraged herself, and said: ¡°Where do you want to take my sister to?¡± What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you see that she don¡¯t want to go?¡±

    ¡°Just for work,¡± ¡°Li Jinnan squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Youyou with a faint smile. ¡°Since you have taken the first step, then the second and third steps will be finished by you. After all,st night was you...¡±

    Ye Youyou was annoyed and reached out and grabbed his mouth. She was a little annoyed and said, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Facing Ye Qianqian¡¯s strange eyes, Ye Youyou felt her face burnt so badly, she pulled Li Jinnan and shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Jinnan was taken away by her and they quickly got off the esctor.

    Ye Qianqian looked at this scene, and she looked awkward and then she looked at Yu Lili, asking, ¡°Do you know this man?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is the grandson of Li Xun, the old general from Li family, and also the younger brother of the president of the LS Group. He is also the president of the current entertainmentpany NC Entertainment, and one of the former Chinese majors, but has retired recently.¡±

    The title one after another made Ye Qianqian¡¯s mouth grew bigger and bigger. She almost made big trouble, watching Li Jinnan¡¯s tall and straight back, which was a half head taller than Ye Youyou.

 Chapter 949 - Displace Shen Manting

    <h4>Chapter 949: Disce Shen Manting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°The... Li Jinnan?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s him.¡± Yu Lili quickly dropped her gaze, looked at Ye Qianqian, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Jesus.¡± Ye Qianqian looked regretful. ¡°Jesus, I didn¡¯t even recognize such a handsome face; I just thought he looked a little familiar. His skin looks a little bit fairer than the pictures on the. Maybe that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t recognize him.¡±

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t helpughing. She pulled Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°Yes, his skin must be a lot lighter after leaving the army. Let¡¯s go back and have a meal, I¡¯m starving.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was still in shock, looking in the direction of Li Jinnan¡¯s departure with a pitiful expression. ¡°Oh my god, how can that be? Why has my sister met all the good men, like Luo¡¯an and the Li Jinnan!¡±

    Luo¡¯an?

    Yu Lili looked at Ye Qianqian after hearing the name and asked, ¡°Who is the Luo¡¯an you just mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Well, if I say his name, you will be shocked! His full name is Shen Luo¡¯an. He¡¯s one of the three Childe in the capital, and he is also the husband of my sister Ye Youyou.¡±

    ¡°Since you know Shen Luo¡¯an, then do you know Shen Manting?¡± Yu Lili asked, looking at Ye Qianqian.

    ¡°Shen Manting? Who is that?¡± Ye Qianqian was confused. ¡°Do you know someone with that name?¡±

    Yu Lili thought for a moment and said, ¡°She was the woman who gave me the little fluffy ball; that is Shen Manting, the sister of Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°Oh... I¡¯ve heard about her before, but I haven¡¯t seen her yet. My university was in Kingstown, and I rarely return to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Did you meet her at your sister¡¯s wedding?¡± Yu Lili felt a bit weird. ¡°She was only adopted a few years ago. Or I should say, Shen Manting was lost as a child, and then she was adoptedter. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you are right. It is said that her mother was deeply depressed while she was pregnant. Shen Manting was born outdoors in the cold winter, since her mother ran outside when she enteredbor. Later, her mother died, and the child could not be found. I heard that day was the only snowy day that Kingstown has had in the past fifty years.¡±

    ¡°No way...¡± The whole story felt a little mystic to Yu Lili. ¡°That¡¯s so ridiculous. It¡¯s like aic book in real life!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that is true. However, Shen Manting was found by the olddy of the Shen family. The olddy took Shen Manting back immediately because Shen Manting looked so much like her mother. Nobody knew if she was their real missing rtive or not.¡± Ye Qianqian touched her belly and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s get some food.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± They found a restaurant and walked in as Yu Lili asked, ¡°If Shen Manting is found to be not of their family, would she no longer be considered a daughter of the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Nobody wants to raise someone who has no rtionship with them. I heard that when Shen Manting went back to the Shen family, she was an outcast at home for a long time. She could only stay there because the olddy urged her to do so.¡± Ye Qianqian flipped through the menu and gave her order to the waiter.

    Yu Lili frowned and had nothing else to say.

    Given how things happened, the Shen family probably realized that Shen Manting is unlikely to be a blood rtive, but they still let her stay in the Shen family and engaged with Ou Ming.

    That means it will be impossible for me to cause trouble for Shen Manting using her identity...

 Chapter 950 - Shen Luoâ€™an, one of the Three Young Masters in Capital.

    <h4>Chapter 950: Shen Luo¡¯an, one of the Three Young Masters in Capital.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Thinking about that, Yu Lili suddenly felt that herself was horrible.

    I actually want to unseat Shen Manting...

    However, I am not willing.

    Yu Lili lowered her eyes, and Ye Qianqian had already ordered the dishes, then she looked at Yu Lili, suddenly came over and asked, ¡°Why are you so interested in Shen Manting? Is she your enemy?¡±

    ¡°King of,¡± Yu Lili drank the water and said, ¡°She bullied me once, and I bullied her once, too, so it is fair.¡±

    Moreover, Shen Manting was bullied by me hardly.

    After all, I¡¯m still holding a monitor virus in her mobile phone.

    However, in the war of fighting for Ou Ming, I lost.

    I suffered a big defeat.

    Yu Lili¡¯s mood was suddenly down, and Ye Qianqian looked at her and stopped talking.

    They had a good meal, and after returned home, Yu Lili started to paint on the graphics tablet and went to bed before ten o¡¯clock.

    But Ye Qianqian was not very practical, thinking of Ye Youyou¡¯s condition today, she picked up the phone and dialedto Ye Youyou.

    However, no one answered.

    ¨C

    Ye Youyou looked at the non-stop mobile phone and squinted at the man sitting next to her.

    Li Jinnan slowly gave her a ss of red wine and said, ¡°Take it, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    However, the calmer Li Jinnan was, the more confused Ye Youyou became.

    Looking at him, Ye Youyou her back and said, ¡°GM Li, I think that is a misunderstanding. What happenedst night was an ident, and we are adults, so isn¡¯t it normal to do something like that?¡± During her talking, she suddenly saw him standing up, was surprised but still pretended to be calm.

    ¡°And I... have already...¡± However, Li Jinnan hade over here, and Ye Youyou almost bit her tongue.

    He came over and looked at her with a condescending look, with a straight long trench coat and only one shirt inside, so his healthy body were partly hidden and partly visible.

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t help but be attracted, but soon she looked at other side and said, ¡°I am married, my husband, you should... know him, he, he, he... why are you taking off your clothes!¡± Ye Youyou roared.

    The distance between him and Ye Youyou was less than half a meter.

    Just in the movement of him, his smell could be smelled, and it was strange but good.

    She blushed and looked up at him.

    Li Jinnan looked at her calmly, didn¡¯t seem to feel anything wrong and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit warm.¡±

    ¡°You... you can go far away to take it off, why... why did you do that in front of me?¡± Ye Youyou stammered, but soon she pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Is it because when you see me, you can¡¯t help be coquettish?¡±

    Li Jinnnan slightly raised his eyebrows and leaned over.

    Ye Youyou immediately took a step back, blushing and warning him, she said, ¡°You... youe over to me, and I ¡®ll kick your dick!¡±

    Hearing what she said, he smirked, stepped forward without fear and said, ¡°Do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°I mean it, if youe closer, I... I will kick,kick your dick, ah, why are you doing!¡± Ye Youyou waved her hands and tried to push him away, but then she was held by him.

    His eyes were like water or the moon, and they were clear and pure, looking at her, he said, ¡°You are shy.¡±

 Chapter 951 - Carrying A Marriage Certificate

    <h4>Chapter 951: Carrying A Marriage Certificate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou was even more annoyed, pushing him and shouting, ¡°You are shy!¡±

    ¡°So, are you not shy?¡±

    ¡°I ... I¡± Ye Youyou wanted to refute, but she didn¡¯t know how. She blushed and roared, ¡°Bastard, just say what you wanna say, is it interesting to seduce people?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is interesting.¡± Li Jinnan straightened up, loosened the button of his shirt to reveal a healthy amount of chest hair. He looked down at her and said, ¡°I will ask you a few questions, first of all, are you really married?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Youyou took a ring out of her bag. It was a simple band with arge, shiny diamond set right in the middle. She waved it at him and said, ¡°This is my wedding ring! However, it is a secret marriage. My husband and I agreed that we shouldn¡¯t tell others that we are married.¡±

    Li Jinnan pulled a long face and reached out to take the ring. He didn¡¯t say anything as he took the ring and examined it in his hand.

    Ye Youyou was annoyed. She stood up and said, ¡°What are you doing? Give it back to me!¡±

    ¡°The design is too vulgar and ugly. Considerate it confiscated,¡± Li Jinnan said as he put the ring into his trouser pocket.

    She frowned and rushed toward him. She reached for his trouser pocket and shouted, ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    He reached out, took her hand in the palm of his hand his, and pulled her into his strong arms. Her body went stiff as she looked up at him. She noticed that his skin was smooth and without blemishes. He looked at her, mischief in his beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at your marriage certificate.¡±

    Ye Youyou wanted to p him to death and roared, ¡°What psycho carries a marriage certificate with them? That¡¯s a problem!¡±

    He chuckled, leaned his face close to hers, and said, ¡°I would if I was married.¡±

    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t. Ye Youyou was angry and wanted to hit him with her head, but her head was blocked by one of his hands. Even though he was smiling, there was a threat in his eyes. Ye Yuyou did not dare to move.

    Satisfied that she understood his threat, he whispered, ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Her face burning, she felt vited, she was about to scream at him. Li Jinnan said faintly, ¡°Secondly, you said that you¡¯ve been married for more than two months, but justst night, you came to seduce me...¡±

    ¡°I did not seduce you!¡± Ye Youyou screamed crazily.

    ¡°Then what would you call it?¡± Li Jinnan asked. He squatted down and went on, ¡°You gave me medicine, andid naked on my bed. Wouldn¡¯t you call that being seduced?¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless. Her eyes became red with tears of anger. She met his eyes and said, ¡°I have told you many times that it wasn¡¯t me who give you the medicine!¡±

    Li Jinnan thought of what happenedst night. There was a dinner for the new film that NC had invested in. Li Jinnan, being the boss, was present. He drank quite a bit with the staff and the director, and then he led everyone back to the hotel. It was a five-star hotel under the name of Li Sicheng, so naturally, Li Jinnan lived in the presidential suite on the top floor. Everyone on staff was excited to be invited to such an exclusive ce.

    At the time, he felt hot and assumed it was because of all the wine he drank. When he got home, he went into the bathroom and took a cold shower. He came out to find Ye Youyou lying on his bed. She had not been at the party.

 Chapter 952 - A Robber Acting Like a Cop

    <h4>Chapter 952: A Robber Acting Like a Cop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Moreover, she was naked, and the sounds she was making were unbearable.

    At the same time, his body was already reacting...

    Although Li Jinnan had never been with a woman, he had heard about it a little.

    So she wants to...?

    Stepping forward, he pulled back the quilt that covered her, but all he could see was a naked body.

    Ye Youyou seemed to notice him. She opened her eyes, wrapped her arms around him, and said, ¡°I¡¯m cold...¡±

    He was feeling awkward, and he wanted to push her away, but he was already stiff.

    Her figure was not particrly good, but the ratio was nice.

    He¡¯d never sought out a woman in the past, but in this situation, he had no intention of denying himself any further.

    After all, he was 29 years old, and this girl¡¯s looks were okay, and she was quite clever.

    He pushed her down, but when he was about to enter, he noticed a significant obstacle.

    Reaching down and touching her slightly, Li Jinnan asked, ¡°First time?¡±

    Ye Youyou did not answer, but she twisted in a fascinating way.

    They yed overnight.

    The next day, Li Jinnan was awakened by her loud scream.

    Ye Youyou was covering herself with his quilt and screaming in horror.

    ¡°You... you... you, b*stard, you actually raped me, I, oh...¡± Ye Youyou cried with a quilt and shouted, ¡°B*stard, *sshole, son of a b*tch, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡±

    Li Jinnan was silent.

    He had a headache, so he massaged his temples and leaned forward to cover her mouth.

    Tears fell as she closed her eyes, and she cried sadly.

    Li Jinnan whispered, ¡°Seriously? You gave me medicine and took your clothes off to seduce me. And now, a robber acts like a cop?¡±

    Hearing what he said, her anger was unstoppable, and she shoved his hand away and said, ¡°*sshole, b*stard, you are disgusting! I was drunk, and you were just a rebound, and now you are talking like that, you...¡±

    He covered her mouth, his expression ugly. ¡°What do you want? Are you going to ask for money? Or do you want a movie? A role? Just say it, you don¡¯t need to yell at me like that.¡±

    When an actress sleeps with her boss, she wants nothing more than these things, doesn¡¯t she?

    When Li Jinnan decided to go through with itst night, he was already prepared.

    However, when Ye Youyou heard such words, she was even more upset. Tears and snot were dripping onto his hand, and he grimaced.

    ¡°B*stard...¡± Ye Youyou was crying into the quilt again.

    Li Yannan was angry and said, ¡°If you keep pretending, you¡¯re not going to get anything!¡±

    When she heard what he said, she was furious. She rushed towards him and tried to hit him, but he mped her with both hands and pressed her against his body.

    Li Jinnan looked at her with a squint and asked, ¡°Are we ying cat and mouse? You want to do it again?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Youyou sobbed, gritted her teeth, and turned her face. ¡°You can go. I feel like I was fucked by a dog.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re calling me a dog?¡± He almost went crazy and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this pathetic.¡± When he spoke, he pulled up Ye Youyou and said, ¡°Go get dressed! We¡¯ll check the security cameras.¡±

    Ye Youyou got up and put on clothes, and when she saw the red plume that bloomed on the bed, she cried even more.

 Chapter 953 - Iâ€™m Not Like That!

    <h4>Chapter 953: I¡¯m Not Like That!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, when they went to the security room to check the security cameras, they found that Ye Youyou had stumbled into Li Jinnan¡¯s room by herself, untying her clothes as she walked.

    It was probably more than an hour before Li Jinnan went in.

    In that period, Li Jinnan also had sufficient proof of absence.

    Ye Youyou was shocked, frowning and trying to remember.

    In her mind, there seemed to be a voice tempting her, and it said, ¡°Go to the Room VIP888. Go inside. Someone inside can help you.¡±

    But who does the voice belong to?

    Ye Youyou frowned tightly, but she couldn¡¯t remember. She was only certain that the voice didn¡¯t belong to Li Jinnan.

    Li Yannan looked at the picture on the screen and looked at Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou felt guilty, shrinking her neck.

    ¡°Now, how do you exin it?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Li Jinnan walked closer, and Ye Youyou took a step back. Her face was full of fear.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes became serious as he looked at Ye Youyou, and he said with a deep warning, ¡°Now the evidence is conclusive; it was you who gave me the medicine, then went to my room and waited for me. Then, you rushed up as soon as I entered. Am I right?¡±

    She blushed out of anger and roared, ¡°I¡¯m not like that!¡±

    ¡°Then, who was the one that held mest night and said, ¡®I want it¡¯?¡± Li Jinnan quickly asked.

    People in the security room were stunned!

    D*mn this is hot!

    Ye Youyou¡¯s face reddened further, and she held her head high and said, ¡°It must have been because you were coveting my beauty, and you had wanted to do something for a long time, hadn¡¯t you? I didn¡¯t expect you to look like a dog nor be such a person. Sh*t!¡±

    Li Jinnan face darkened, and he took one step, stared at her, and said, ¡°I dare you to say that again.¡±

    Ye Youyou was frightened, and her back hit the wall. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    The security guards inside the security room immediately sneered, which made Ye Youyou¡¯s face blush even more.

    When she raised her head and started to say something to save her dignity, she met Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes. She was immediately terrified and said, ¡°Can we go out first?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s face softened a little and he straightened up.

    Ye Youyou immediately pushed him away and ran out.

    Li Jinnan turned his head, looked at everyone in the security room, squinted and said, ¡°If anyone mentions what happened today to others...¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry about it, Third Master, we will never say a word!¡± The security guards all nodded and swore.

    After getting their positive answer, Li Jinnan also walked out.

    Ye Youyou quickly stepped out of the hotel. When she turned around, she found that Li Jinnan was still behind her. She was shocked and turned to shout, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°That should be my question.¡±

    ¡°I... I need to calm down.¡±

    ¡°You want to run away like that?¡± Li Jinnan asked, putting his hands into his jacket pockets.

    Ye Youyou felt like she was going crazy. She roared, ¡°Then what do you want!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat.¡± He looked at her and said, ¡°The meal is on you.¡±

    ¡°I have no money!¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s on me. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He grabbed her hand, and when he looked behind them, his eyes grew darker.

    Someone was following them.

    It must have been someone with the same skills as a private detective; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have followed them so skillfully.

    Li Jinnan pretended not to have noticed, and he pulled Ye Youyou towards the garage.

 Chapter 954 - Iâ€™m Married

    <h4>Chapter 954: I¡¯m Married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After they got into the car, Ye Youyou said that she wanted to eat dessert, so Li Jinnan found a shopping mall and they went inside.

    ...

    Ye Youyou looked at him, and she saw that he was obviously very unhappy. She weakly said, ¡°That was really not me, Third Master Li. I get frightened so easily when you look at me, so you know that I am definitely not courageous enough to do such a thing, right?¡±

    Hearing what she said, hemented seriously, ¡°You¡¯re really easy to frighten.¡±

    Ye Youyou felt an arrow in her heart and stared at him.

    His face was very close to hers, so her heartbeat elerated.

    Her face was getting redder.

    Li Yannan looked at her and asked, ¡°Nervous?¡±

    ¡°No... I am not nervous.¡±

    Liar!

    She was keyed up, and she swallowed as she watched his face get closer.

    Li Jinnan leaned forward slightly, easily pushed her against the wall and asked, ¡°How about now?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s face was red, staring at the red lips in front of her, and her heart was beating fast. She licked her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Li Jinnan lowered his head toward her lips.

    She understood his intention at a nce. She immediately turned her head, pushed him hard, and shouted, ¡°GM Li, I am really married, and my husband is Shen Luo¡¯an!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an?

    He felt that the name was somewhat familiar, and after thinking about it, he finally thought of who the man was.

    He was a little surprised. He looked at her, raised his eyebrows, and said without concealment, ¡°I never heard that Shen Luo¡¯an got married.¡±

    ¡°I told you, our marriage was very low-key!¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± He seemed to think about something. He shook the red wine in his hand, handed it to her, and said, ¡°Drink it?¡±

    ¡°No, I have to go back because it¡¯s toote. It¡¯s dangerous to be with a man, especially for beautiful and sexy women like me. Also, what if you get drunk and do something to me? I must be careful.¡±

    She said it seriously, which made him silent.

    Looking at his reaction, she stood up and started to go outside.

    He set his ss on the table and stopped her with a look.

    Ye Youyou was worried. She stood in the same ce and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I have not finished asking the second question.¡±

    ¡°Then ask!¡± Ye Youyou turned her head and nced at him unhappily.

    ¡°It was your first timest night.¡±

    It was not a question, but a statement.

    Because of the obvious obstacle and the eye-catching redness, I am sure that it was her first time.

    Speaking of that, Ye Youyou almost cried out.

    Looking at him, her eyes were red.

    When Li Jinnan saw it, he knew for sure. He said with a bitterugh, ¡°Since you have been married for two months, why was that your first time? Is it because your man... is ipetent?¡±

    Her calm face suddenly disappeared.

    She red at him and said, ¡°Mind your own business!¡± After that, she turned her head and went out, but at the door, she stopped and turned to say, ¡°What happened was just the wind; it is gone now. We are adults, so there is no need for us to be entangled because of a mistake that a lot of people make. The one who suffered losses was me, not you. You have no reason to care.¡±

 Chapter 955 - People Like You Were Caught, Put in a Pig Cage, and Drowned.

    <h4>Chapter 955: People Like You Were Caught, Put in a Pig Cage, and Drowned.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing what she said, Li Jinnan gave a bitterugh and looked at Ye Youyou¡¯s figure with more yfulness in his eyes.

    ¡°It was also my first time,¡± Li Jinnan said, ¡°and it seems that I got the worst of it.¡±

    Picking up the wine ss, he took a sip.

    He found his phone, looked through the address book, found Luo Zhan¡¯s number, and dialed him.

    Luo Zhan was ying a game when the call interrupted him, which was annoying.

    But after seeing the caller, he felt a little surprised and whispered, ¡°Third Li?¡±

    After picking up the phone, Luo Zhan did not wait for Li Jinnan to speak. He said with a hushed voice, ¡°Hey, what kind of wind is blowing that you¡¯re giving me a call? What can I do for you?¡±

    Hearing what he said, Li Jinnan responded, ¡°Brother Luo, how do you know that I have something to ask you?¡±

    ¡°Come on; you and your brother are the same. But if there¡¯s nothing you need, do you want to meet up?¡±

    Of course, the answer is no!

    ¡°So what do you want actually?¡±

    ¡°Well, because I don¡¯t know anyone who is working at the State Bureau of Marriage, I have to ask you for help.¡±

    ¡°You want to get married?¡± Luo Zhan became interested and asked, ¡°Who is it? Male or female?¡±

    Li Jinnan said, ¡°...If it was a man, my dad would try to kill me, and my grandfather would die early just so he could roll in his grave.¡±

    ¡°Haha... s, the Third Li is growing up. So tell me, who is that, what is her name, and how old is she?¡±

    ¡°Those details are not important. I want you to help me check if that woman is married.¡±

    Luo Zhan was surprised and said, ¡°No way. You actually fell in love with a married woman?¡±

    ¡°She might be, but I suspect she lied to me.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it, you like her?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.¡± Li Jinnan put down the wine ss in his hand and said, ¡°It was just a one night stand, so I can¡¯t say that I like her, but it felt good.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, Third Li finally found a woman to sleep with. Okay, give me her name and ID number, and I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll need a minute to find her ID number.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who she is married to? Just tell me the name.¡±

    ¡°Ye Youyou and Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°Well, wait.¡± Luo Zhan¡¯s fingers were busy on the keyboard, then he eximed, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that guy the scientist who is very famous in the Capital?¡±

    ¡°He might be.¡± Li Jinnan had also heard about Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°Yeah, Ye Youyou and Shen Luo¡¯an are husband and wife. They registered to get married in August.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Li Jinnan frowned and suddenly thought of something. He reached into his trouser pocket and found a ring.

    It was a very delicate ring, and it looked pretty.

    The ring was expensive. Was this actually her wedding ring?

    ¡°Third, you suck. You slept with a married woman. If this gets found out, they might call you an adulterer. That would be hard to hear. In ancient times, people like you were caught, put in a pig cage, and drowned,¡± Luo Zhan said seriously. ¡°Since you now know her situation, just break up with her. Although she looks nice, your reputation is more important. And make sure your grandfather and father don¡¯t discover this, because they might break your legs.¡±

    ¡°I know. Thank you, Brother Luo. Goodbye.¡±

    Luo Zhan: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 956 - Ruthless and Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 956: Ruthless and Cruel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Luo Zhan angrily threw his mobile phone away, and suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t finished his game yet, but when he went back to see it, he had already been reported for inactivity. He sighed, ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    ¨C

    When Ye Yuyou left Li Jinnan¡¯s vi, she quickly took a taxi. But as the taxi was driving away, she suddenly realized that her wedding ring was still in Li Jinnan¡¯s pocket!

    She was a little annoyed, but Ye Youyou had no courage to go back.

    What if he thinks that doing it once is the same as doing it twice? What would I do if he made me do it again?

    It¡¯s too dangerous!

    As she was thinking about it, her phone rang again.

    It was her sister Ye Qianqian.

    She picked up the phone and answered, ¡°Hello, sister.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was relieved after hearing her voice and asked, ¡°Where are you? Is everything okay? Have you gone home?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m in the car.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you have to be careful because of your situation with Brother Luo¡¯an. Don¡¯t make any bad news; you know what Mrs. Shen thought about you...¡±

    Ye Youyou squirmed ufortably. She nodded and said, ¡°I know, sister, that won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was not an idiot. After hearing what Li Jinnan said, she could guess what happened. She asked, ¡°Last night, were you with that Li Jinnan?¡±

    Ye Youyou shuddered and immediately replied, ¡°No!¡± But after saying that, she realized that her reaction seemed to be too much. She calmed down herself and said, ¡°No, how could I have been with him? He is the boss of ourpany. Last night was the warp party of the movie I acted in, although I was just a supporting actress. It was a party, right? So I just drank some wine with him, and nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qianqian asked, and she clearly did not believe Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou felt extremely diffident, but said very calmly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Hearing what she said, Ye Qianqian nodded and said, ¡°You are not a child, so you have to make your own decisions. The Family Shen is not favorably disposed towards you, especially that old woman. If you don¡¯t do well, she might make it much more difficult for you to stay with Shen Luo¡¯an, if that¡¯s what you want.¡±

    Ye Youyou got nervous and thought about the mistake she had madest night.

    I already did something wrong...

    All I can do now is try to cover it up.

    ¡°Well, I know, I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Sleep well.¡±

    ¡°Good night, sister.¡±

    ...

    Hanging up the phone, Ye Qianqian was a little worried.

    Ye Youyou is young, and she was spoiled as a child, so can she really make it with people like the Shen Family, who treat people ruthlessly and cruelly?

    While thinking that, Ye Qianqian fell asleep without knowing it.

    ...

    The next day, Monday.

    Yu Lili got up very early, put on sportswear to go for a morning run, and brought some breakfast back.

    When she came back, it was already 8:10 in the morning, but Ye Qianqian still hadn¡¯t gotten up yet.

    After Yu Lili knocked on the door for a long time, Ye Qianqianzily came out.

    However, when the door was opened and the smell of the breakfast wafted in, Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes brightened.

    She went straight into the bathroom, and when she came out, Yu Lili was already eating while ying with her mobile phone.

 Chapter 957 - Porcelain Bumper

    <h4>Chapter 957: Porcin Bumper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing that Yu Lili was in sportswear, Ye Qianqian shouted, ¡°Wow, Lili, your schedule is really strict! You can wake me up every day so that I will definitely not bete!¡±

    ¡°You can go on a morning run with me every day; not only will you be on time, but you¡¯ll also be healthy.¡±

    Hearing what she said, Ye Qianqian immediately waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. I choose to be a beautiful and quiet woman.¡±

    Yu Lili rolled her eyes, quickly ate breakfast, and said, ¡°How do you usually go to work?¡±

    ¡°By bicycle. My little donkey is parked downstairs, but unfortunately, it only has a single seat.¡± Ye Qianqian took a bun and said, ¡°Wait for me. When I finish, let¡¯s go together and I can show you the way.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was eating so slowly that Yu Lili couldn¡¯t bear to watch. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go there by myself. I¡¯ve just had a trial run, so you can ride your bike there. Go ahead and eat slowly.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ye Qianqian took a sip of soy milk and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk there, either.¡±

    Yu Lili chuckled, and after changing clothes, she went out the door at half past eight. She walked in the direction of thepany, wearing t shoes on her feet and looking at the scenery all the way. The surrounding environment was nice, so the houses in the area should be more expensive than she had imagined.

    Yu Lili walked forward, and after about ten minutes, she passed a busy road.

    There were various markets nearby, as well as stalls selling fruit and flowers, and usually there were many people there, but the people there today were exceptionally harmonious.

    Just beside the main road, an olddy wearing a beautiful cheongsam was lying on the sidewalk.

    There were many people who came and went, but they just looked at her and immediately walked away.

    Seeing such a scene, Yu Lili felt a little angry.

    An olddy is lying on the side of the road, but there is no one who goes to help!

    However, after thinking about it, she realized that their callousness was reasonable. After all, there were very many people who would fake an ident, then demandpensation.

    However, as Yu Lili watched the olddy¡¯s chest up and down, she felt something was really wrong.

    She went forward, but she did not dare to get too close. She looked at the olddy¡¯s face and found that the olddy looked very bad. Her face had splotches of green and white.

    Her breathing was very fast, and her chest shuddered up and down.

    When Yu Lili saw that, she knew that something went wrong, so she stepped forward. A person next to her shouted, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t go over there. Old women are all tricky, and what if she says that you were the one who hurt her? What are you gonna do then?¡± said ady carrying a basket, kindly reminding her.

    The woman¡¯s words expressed Yu Lili¡¯s own worries. Yu Lili had nothing right now, especially not money.

    If an old woman tricked her, she could really die.

    But this olddy looked very terrible, and if she really was in trouble, could everyone else really just stand by and kill such an olddy?

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t think of herself as a kind person, but in such a situation, she couldn¡¯t just walk away.

    Looking around, Yu Lili said, ¡°Aunty, wait a minute. If something really happens, you can testify for me.¡±

    After saying that, she went forward and knelt down.

 Chapter 958 - Girl, Leave Your Phone Number

    <h4>Chapter 958: Girl, Leave Your Phone Number</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili reached out to check the olddy¡¯s breathing and found that it was extremely weak. Suddenly, the olddy reacted violently and grabbed Yu Lili¡¯s hand from under her nose. The sudden movement frightened Yu Lili. She looked at the olddy who had suddenlye alive.

    Yu Lili was about to say something when she noticed that the olddy¡¯s eyes were almost closed again. The olddy struggled to get out the words, ¡°Help... me...¡±

    Yu Lili froze in shock. She watched as the olddy turned her eyes and fell back asleep. Still frightened, Yu Lili bent down to check the olddy¡¯s heartbeat. She was relieved to find that, although it was weak, it was still beating.

    Yu Lili helped the olddy to her feet and shouted, ¡°Can someone help me? There is something wrong with thisdy! Where is the closest hospital and how do I get there?¡±

    ¡°Go straight and turn left at the crossing,¡± a woman shouted from seemingly nowhere.

    Yu Lili tried to carry the olddy on her shoulder as no one was willing to help her.

    That¡¯s bitterly disappointing...

    She half-dragged, half-carried the oldd, to the hospital. When they arrived, a nurse immediately took the olddy to get some first aid.

    The doctor gave the olddy¡¯s things to Yu Lili. She found out that the olddy was quite tech-savvy for her age as she had the newest iPhone. It was the same model as Yu Lili¡¯s phone.

    Surprisingly, there had no password. Yu Lili looked through the address book and quickly found thedy¡¯s family because each person wasbeled as something obvious such as Husband, Son, Grandson, and so on. Yu Lili decided to call the olddy¡¯s son.

    The phone number belonged to Capital. Yu Lili was surprised when the olddy¡¯s son picked up right away and said, ¡°Hello, Mom, where have you been? I have been looking for you for a long time!¡±

    He sounded like a middle-aged man and had a clear, northern ent.

    Yu Lili was embarrassed for being called ¡®mom¡¯ by someone so much older than her, but she ignored the feeling and said, ¡°I believe your mother just fainted on the sidewalk...¡±

    However, Yu Lili was interrupted by worried questions from the other side of the phone. The only words she could understand were, ¡°What? Fainted?¡±

    Yu Lili was nervous at the sudden change in his voice, and then it stopped altogether. After a few moments, the voice came through loud and clear and asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I brought her to the hospital. The address is 2nd People¡¯s Hospital of Kingstown. She is still in the emergency room...¡±

    ¡°Kingstown? How did she get to Kingstown? The old woman is too restless for her own good!¡±

    Yu Lili said nothing. Old woman... Is this the tone he always uses when he talks about his mother?

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll call my daughter and have her go there. Will you give me your phone number?¡±

    ¡°Ah... My number? Why do you want my phone number? Just have here to the hospital.¡± Yu Lili had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Hey girl, you have to help me save my mother. The olddy is not very good at thinking, so when she wakes up, I need you to stay with her. Please leave a phone number so that I can find you easily!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. I have no money. Besides, the hospital can find me for medical expensester. I¡¯d better go. I¡¯ll leave her things at the front desk, just have your daughtere soon.¡±

    ¡°Girl...¡± He was still shouting on the other end of the call, but Yu Lili was too scared to hang up the phone.

    Yu Lili left everything at the front desk. There was a lot of money in the olddy¡¯s wallet. Surely she enough there to pay for the medical bill. She also exined to the nurse, that the olddy¡¯s granddaughter should be there soon. With that, she turned to leave the hospital.

 Chapter 959 - Couldnt Watch Her Die

    <h4>Chapter 959: Couldn¡¯t Watch Her Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Who could image that, not only did the olddy¡¯s son ask for my number, but even the front desk asked me for my number so that the family could contact me to thank me.

    Yu Lili wrote down the phone number after she thought for a while. When she had just finished writing down the number, her cell phone rang.

    Yu Lili nced at her cell phone; it was from Editor-in-chief Zhou.

    Yu Lili looked at the time, and she felt even more desperate when she found it was almost ten o¡¯clock! She was an hourte!

    Yu Lili quickly took a taxi to thepany, and she rushed in to clock in as quickly as possible. When she saw that the clock showed ten o¡¯clock, she felt like she was about to cry.

    I¡¯mte... Again...

    Yu Lili went to the Editor-in-chief Zhou¡¯s office to sincerely admit her mistakes, and her attitude was very humble.

    But unexpectedly, the Editor-in-chief Zhou was not particrly angry when she saw her. She just sighed and rubbed her forehead with her fingers. ¡°Look at you. Aren¡¯t you living with Ye Qianqian now? Why is it that Ye Qianqian was on time, but you arete!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Yu Lili lowered her head with some guilt and said, ¡°On my way to thepany, I found an olddy who had fainted, so I took her to the hospital, then I waste...¡±

    ¡°So, you boldly do the right thing, no matter the consequences? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the woman will use you of something?¡±

    ¡°I was afraid, but if the olddy died, I would have nightmares.¡±

    Editor-in-chief Zhou said with a disdainful face, ¡°She might have just been faking.¡±

    ¡°It was real...¡±

    ¡°Well, I want to promote you as a responsible editor. But with what you have done, how can I promote you!¡± Editor-in-chief Zhou said with a sigh. ¡°But I should thank you for thest time.¡±

    Yu Lili felt relieved after finding out that Editor-in-chief Zhou didn¡¯t intend to curse her employee.

    ¡°You should pay more attention in the future, and don¡¯t bete again. You have to work hard. Because of theic book named Love Transaction, the number of downloads of our app has increased dramatically. For now, we are only relying on Zi Yu and Ye Qianqian, who are already busy. We still need to promote a person as a responsible editor. Shan Yu has be very active recently since hearing heard about this. You have to work hard, because I would still like this position to be yours.¡±

    Yu Lili felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you kind of pulling strings?¡±

    Editor-in-chief Zhou nced at her and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t count! Go back to work!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After that, Yuli immediately turned around and went out of the office, but she found that Shan Yu had just returned to her seat at that moment. Yu Lili didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she felt that the look that Shan Yu gave her was kind of weird.

    Yu Lili gave her a friendly smile and started theputer to work. However, Yu Lili received a call that afternoon.

    It was a phone number from the Capital. Yu Lili guessed that it was probably the family of the olddy she had found that morning.

    She picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Are you Miss Yu? Are you the girl who called me using my mom¡¯s mobile phone this morning?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± The voice was the same one she had talked to that morning, but the tone was a lot friendlier, and Yu Lili said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°God, thank you so much. The doctor said that if my mother had arrived a few minutester, she would have been passed by. Are you free now?¡±

    ¡°I am kind of busy at work right not.¡± Yu Lili looked at the pile of contracts which were giving her a headache.

    ¡°Well, when you are free from work, would you like toe to the hospital? My mom has woken up, and she wants to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Well, I will get back to work now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I am sorry to bother you.¡± The middle-aged man was very polite. Every word he said was respectful.

 Chapter 960 - She Is the Mistress of Ou Ming

    <h4>Chapter 960: She Is the Mistress of Ou Ming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Courtesy was mutual. When Yu Lili heard the man¡¯s friendly tone, her mood improved.

    Yu Lili was busy with work until the afternoon. When she got off work, she saw Ye Qianqian riding her bicycle out just in time. Ye Qianqian told Yu Lili that she would go shopping and then head home.

    However, Yu Lili was not in a hurry to go home, so she headed to the hospital. Yu Lili asked about the olddy at the front desk and was directed to the correct ward.

    Yu Lili was shocked, since it was a VIP ward.

    It seems that this family is rich! I was worried in the morning that she might find fault with me. I really overthought it.

    Yu Lili knocked on the door, and after walking in, she saw Shen Manting standing inside. Yu Lili was shocked. Shen Manting also looked stunned, and she blurted out, ¡°Is that you?¡±

    In the ward, next to Shen Manting, there was an olddy lying in bed.

    Sitting beside her was a middle-aged man who looked a little fat. His face was round and pale with a gentle smile, and he wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses.

    At first nce, she could confirm that he was the ssic face of a rich man. But he had regr facial features, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine that he must have been handsome in the past.

    When the middle-aged man heard Shen Manting¡¯s voice, he looked up and asked, ¡°Manting, do you know this girl?¡±

    Shen Manting put her hands together and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°I definitely know her, because she is Ou Ming¡¯s mistress.¡±

    Mistress...

    The meaningful word was scornful, disdainful, and hostile.

    Yu Lili¡¯s face dropped.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed as well after hearing the word, and he turned to look at Shen Manting.

    Shen Manting suddenly realized that she had been wrong to speak out. ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming has a mistress? Do you still want to marry that kind of man?¡± The middle-aged man looked at Yu Lili with a gloomy face, and his eyes were different than they had been before.

    Shen Manting stuttered and said, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± When the olddy suddenly spoke, there was majesty in her voice, mixed with a slight warning. ¡°No matter who you are, the one thing I know is that you saved me.¡± Looking at Yu Lili, her eyes softened a lot, and she waved Yu Lili over. ¡°Little girl,e to me.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s smile was a little stiff.

    Just because Shen Manting said the word ¡°mistress,¡± the middle-aged man who had been polite and elegant was now looking at her with a strange contempt.

    Yu Lili felt ufortable. When she saw the olddy waving, not only did she not move forward, but she also took a step back and said, ¡°I am relieved to know that the olddy is fine. I will leave now, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Come here, girl.¡± The olddy spoke again, but Yu Lili¡¯s footsteps were getting faster and faster as she moved out of the ward as quickly as she could.

    The olddy was angry. She hit her son and shouted, ¡°Bring the girl back. Do you want me to be mad?¡±

    The olddy¡¯s son quickly stood up. He walked out of the room and caught sight of Yu Lili¡¯s back. He chased after her and managed to stop in front of her.

    There were a lot of lights in the hallway. The middle-aged man saw that the young woman¡¯s eyes were reddish. He immediately felt guilty and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, youngdy, my daughter said the wrong words. I¡¯m so sorry about that.¡±

 Chapter 961 - Change My Name

    <h4>Chapter 961: Change My Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You are too polite. I am of a younger generation, so you don¡¯t have to honor me.¡± Yu Lili smiled. ¡°I still have things to do, so I need to go.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, youngdy, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The middle-aged man stopped her again, and he said with some embarrassment, ¡°My mom seems to like you very much. If you leave at this time, I¡¯m afraid that my mother will break my leg. Please help me.¡±

    Yu Lili saw his embarrassed look and smiled.

    When the middle-aged man saw her smiling, he tried to make a pitiful expression and said, ¡°Do you wanna see me in trouble?¡±

    Yu Lili looked at him and inexplicably thought this older man was very cute, but she still bowed her head and said, ¡°Uncle, I also want to help you. But it is not suitable for me to appear in front of your family given my identity. I am sorry, but I should go.¡±

    ¡°What identity? Your current identity is my mother¡¯s savior, isn¡¯t that right?¡± The middle-aged man reached out his hand to her and said, ¡°My name is Shen Longyue, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Yu Lili.¡± Yu Lili reached out her hand and gently gripped his, then quickly released his hand.

    ¡°Great, we know each other now. Let¡¯s go back to meet my mother.¡± The middle-aged man looked embarrassed to beg her, and he pointed to the hallway behind them.

    Yu Lili nced at Shen Longyue, then turned back and re-entered the ward. When Yu Lili entered the ward, the olddy looked her over, staring at Yu Lili¡¯s face for a long time.

    Yu Lili was a little nervous when she saw the olddy staring her. She subconsciously touched her face and then looked at Shen Longyue behind her.

    Shen Longyue was also a little embarrassed. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, my mom is kind of... Well, she is a fortune-teller who likes to look at other people¡¯s faces and hands. She practices Physiognomy and palmistry. You can ask my mom to read your face or hands. She is very urate.¡±

    Yu Lili had always been an atheist, but she still believed in things like fortune telling and physiognomy.

    She didn¡¯t know if this was superstition, but she was somehow convinced that they were real.

    The olddy stared at Yu Lili for a long while and said, ¡°Girl, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Yu Lili, her name is Yu Lili. I told you that, Grandma.¡± Shen Manting sat down on a chair next to the olddy while she looked at Yu Lili unhappily.

    Yu Lili nodded, and she felt a bit weird. She was actually sitting face to face with her rival in love, and in her rival¡¯s grandma¡¯s ward, no less.

    This experience seemed oddly portentous, even though she had broken up with Ou Ming.

    Old Mrs. Shen nodded with a smile, then reached out her hands and leaned over to Yu Lili. She said, ¡°Your name is very nice, but your destiny is light. With this name, it is getting even lighter. You should change your name. How about Shen Yinyue?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Lili was in a daze. ¡°Change my name?¡±

    Well... She wants to immediately change my name when she meets me for the first time. Is that okay?

    Yu Lili felt a bit strange, so she looked at Shen Longyue.

    Shen Longyue looked helpless and embarrassed, and he said, ¡°My mom is always like this. Don¡¯t worry about it, just listen to what she says.¡±

    Shen Longyue¡¯s words seemed to make Old Mrs. Shen dissatisfied, and she said with a serious face, ¡°I mean really, you should change it. The name of Shen Yinyue would be very good for you. Your physiognomy has an evil spirit, and you will bring bad luck to your father, mother, husband, and child before you are 25.¡±

 Chapter 962 - Relating the Story to Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 962: Rting the Story to Her Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili felt shocked after hearing that.

    I will bring bad luck to my father, my mother, my husband, and my children before I turn 25?

    That is indeed the case. I have no parents, and as for the husband... It seems that Ou Ming hasn¡¯t been killed, but I lost my child.

    Mrs. Shen looked at Yu Lili with a serious look and said, ¡°Before the age of 25, you will be unlucky. Especially after the age of 20, you will face a life and death catastrophe. If you pass it, your fate will be promising. If I am correct, you should be 24 now?¡±

    Yu Lili was stunned and nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Show me your palm.¡±

    Yu Lili reached out her left hand.

    ¡°Male left and female right.¡±

    Then Yu Lili reached out her right hand.

    The olddy looked at Yu Lili¡¯s palm and said, ¡°You should have been born in the Lunar New Year, but the time of your birth is too strong. You must know that things will develop in the opposite direction when they be extreme. So, your fate is turned back. Before the age of 3, something cataclysmic happened to you. Since you passed over the cataclysm, you will survive. After you are 25 years old, you will enjoy the prosperity and happiness of your life. You will have a son and a daughter, and you will have a sessful career, fame, and good fortune. But what you have to pay attention to is preventing the husband¡¯s luck in love. You will live a hard life before the age of 25, but everything else is good. You are a good girl with a kind heart.¡±

    Yu Lili listened, and she subconsciously wanted to see herself in the olddy¡¯s description. She looked at the olddy and felt that the entire situation was a little magical.

    Shen Manting was not happy, and she said, ¡°Grandma, why did you give me a bad conclusion, but she got a good result?¡±

    Mrs. Shen looked at Shen Manting and said, ¡°Everyone has a life. I told you about your life, that you should grasp everything from now on and don¡¯t change your mind easily. No matter what trouble you have, don¡¯t let it go. And then your life will be full of happiness. Otherwise...¡±

    What Mrs. Shen said of Shen Manting¡¯s fate made Yu Lili think of Ou Ming.

    Did she mean that Shen Manting should marry Ou Ming and never change her mind?

    Don¡¯t let go no matter what trouble you encounter...

    Was it fun to know her fate in advance? Yu Lili didn¡¯t know, but after hearing this, her mood was very good.

    However, who is my husband?

    Is it Ou Ming? It should... not be Ou Ming.

    After being told her fate, Yu Lili became more serious as she listened to Old Mrs. Shen. The olddy seemed to like Yu Lili very much, and they talked for a long time until Mrs. Shen was sleepy.

    Yu Lili finally breathed a sigh of relief after helping the woman lie down.

    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. After nodding to Shen Longyue, she walked outside.

    However, Shen Manting quickly caught up and shouted, ¡°Yu Lili!¡±

    Yu Lili turned her head and nced at Shen Manting. This was the first time she had talked with the woman face to face after learning each other¡¯s identities.

    Yu Lili faced Shen Manting and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, you will have good luck, but as for Ou Ming, I will not let him go. You should give up,¡± Shen Manting said arrogantly and domineeringly, her arms crossed in front of her chest to make her feel superior.

    Yu Liliughed. ¡°Thank you, but we have broken up.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Manting apparently doubted, ¡°You wanted to break up with him?¡±

    Or was Ou Ming willing to break up with you?

 Chapter 963 - Stop Seducing Other Men

    <h4>Chapter 963: Stop Seducing Other Men</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yes, we have broken up.¡± Yu Lili shrugged and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Shen Manting caught up, stopping in front of Yu Lili and saying, ¡°I just remembered the name that my grandmother gave you. I think it is a good name.¡±

    ¡°Shen Yinyue?¡± Yu Lili raised her eyebrows.

    Shen Manting nodded with some pride and said, ¡°Yes, but I think changing a word will be more suitable for you. It is better to call yourself Shen Yindang. You have to save up some of your lewdness and stop seducing other men. How fitting that is. Don¡¯t pester Ou Ming anymore, let him go. You heard what my grandmother said; you will have another husband, so it will be good for you to let him go early!¡±

    Yu Lili heard that and said with some coldness in her eyes, ¡°That sounds good. Your improved name is very suitable for you, so you should keep it for yourself, Miss Yindang.¡±

    Yu Lili walked forward after that, pushing Shen Manting aside.

    Shen Manting¡¯s cheeks swelled with anger and she said, ¡°Did you know that my wedding day with Ou Ming is settled? I will send you an invitation. You muste!¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s face became more and more gloomy, and her footsteps kept going forward.

    The hospital was not far from the neighborhood where Ye Qianqian¡¯s house was located. Yu Lili walked for about ten minutes to the gate of themunity. It was already after seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and it was getting very dark.

    There was a Bentley parked just under the streetlight at the entrance of themunity. Just beside Bentley, a burgundy figure leaned against the car. When he saw Yu Lili, he stood up straight and walked towards her.

    But Yu Lili, as if she hadn¡¯t seen him, deliberately bypassed him and went forward.

    Suddenly, a big hand, which was very cold, gripped Yu Lili¡¯s hand.

    Even though there was ayer of clothing between his hand and her skin, Yu Lili could clearly feel the coolness from his hand.

    She looked back and found the yellow streetlights reflecting in his charming eyes. His eyes seemed to be growing misty.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart was a little stunned, but soon she looked away and removed his hand without saying anything.

    The man behind her was not willing to let her go, and his voice was low and empty, as ifing from thousands of miles away. ¡°Yu Lili, I miss you.¡±

    Yu Lili licked her lips. She reached out her hand, grasping his wrist. She looked at him and pushed him away. Then she stepped back, turning around and walking towards themunity.

    From beginning to end, she did not say a word.

    Ou Ming looked at her back, and his heart was terribly empty.

    Seeing Yu Lili like that made Ou Ming feel more hollow than ever.

    However, it was almost over.

    ...

    When Yu Lili got home, Ye Qianqian was holding a pack of potato chips and watching a Korean drama.

    She saw Yu Liliing back and said, ¡°I already bought the food and put it in the refrigerator. How is the olddy?¡±

    ¡°She is good, and she also told my fortune.¡± Yu Lili changed her shoes and went to the kitchen after going to the washroom. ¡°Do you like eating noodles?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Qianqian continued watching the Korean drama and suddenly yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t do it! The man is actually cursing the woman, I can¡¯t stand it. Ah ah, the man is getting more and more despicable.¡±

    Yu Lili took a pot and put water in it. Her eyes stared nkly at the watering down.

    ¡°Can¡¯t a man in a Korean drama curse at a woman?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! The woman should be treated well. And the man should take care of the woman as much as possible. How can he swear at her? He is a scumbag, scumbag, scumbag!¡±

    ¡°What about real life?¡± said Yu Lili.

    ¡°That depends,¡± said Ye Qianqian.

    ¡°What about saying you are a whore and a prostitute?¡±

 Chapter 964 - Exciting! Secret of Shen Manting

    <h4>Chapter 964: Exciting! Secret of Shen Manting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian was angry after hearing this, then she said, ¡°What is the reason for keeping a man like that? Girls do it all the time. Are they waiting to celebrate the Lunar New Year with him?¡±

    Yu Lili chuckled. She felt the heat from the stove, and her eyes were empty.

    Ye Qianqian felt that something was wrong. She looked at Yu Lili and asked, ¡°Does your boyfriend swear at you? Don¡¯t do it. If there is something wrong, you should talk to him, don¡¯t break up with him. Otherwise, you will me meter. That wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±

    ¡°We already broke up.¡± Yu Lili turned her head and gathered up the eggs, noodles, and vegetables. She lifted them slowly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t wait until the Lunar New Year. There will be more important things to do then.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Ye Qianqian still felt something was wrong. ¡°Really? Like what?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go on vacation during the Spring Festival.¡± After Yu Lili put the noodles in the pot, she looked at Ye Qianqian and smiled. ¡°Do you have any arrangements? If not, how about traveling together?¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Ye Qianqian looked excited. ¡°When will we set out during the Spring Festival?¡±

    ¡°Just during the Spring Festival, the first day or second day of the Lunar New Year.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± The smile on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face faded and she said, ¡°I can¡¯t make it. I have to go home. I haven¡¯t been home all year. If I don¡¯t go back home during the Spring Festival, my mother will kill me.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Yu Lili cooked the noodles while looking at the water vapor rising in the middle, and she said with her head lowered, ¡°I just talked about it. I used to travel all by myself¡±

    When I was not with Ou Ming, I was doing a part-time job during the Spring Festival.

    In the years when I was with Ou Ming, I was going to y and travel around during the Spring Festival.

    After I broke up with Ou Ming, I travelled and then stopped during these years. I painted while travelled, or I felt sad and sensitive.

    I thought that I would not be alive before this year.

    What I didn¡¯t expect was that I actually live well now.

    Ye Qianqian felt that Yu Lili was a bit pitiful, but she didn¡¯t say it and quickly transferred the topic.

    They had eaten noodles together, Yu Lili washed the dishes and then she went back to the room to paint.

    However, her mood was not very good.

    Yu Lili lied on the bed, picking up the headphones and plugging it in, and she opened the monitor plugin in Shen Manting¡¯s mobile phone.

    Shen Manting seemed to be on her way home, there was a constant sound of car horns and car radio.

    After about half an hour, the surroundings finally became quiet.

    Yu Lili could clearly hear the sound of Shen Manting¡¯s high heels, entering the password and opening the door.

    However, after Shen Manting closed the door, she eximed.

    Such a cry, even Yu Lili felt a little scared when she sounded.

    Then, Shen Manting spoke up and shouted, ¡°You... elder brother, why are you here?¡±

    Elder brother?

    It is Shen Luo¡¯an, right?

    Yu Lili listened carefully, then she only heard the footsteps of a man.

    Shen Manting leaned back in fear, and then a mming voice came over.

    ¡°Elder Brother, please don¡¯t,¡± Shen Manting cried and said, ¡°You... said, as long as I got married before this year, you...¡±

    Yu Lili was shocked, and she raised her eyes sharply.

    Is Shen Manting in danger?

    However, the other party is her elder brother, isn¡¯t he?

    Why is there such a voice?

    ¡°Be quiet,¡± Shen Luoan¡¯s voice was unexpectedly good, just like a heavy subwoofer. ¡°I said, as long as you get married before this year, I won¡¯t touch you.¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t touch you...

 Chapter 965 - Dont Take Chances, I Know Everything.

    <h4>Chapter 965: Don¡¯t Take Chances, I Know Everything.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Well, f*ck, Yu Lili thought. She seemed to have found... a shocking secret!

    But then, there was a sound like Shen Manting¡¯s purse being tossed far away. There was a series of loud noises, but Yu Lili couldn¡¯t make anything out clearly.

    £­

    Shen Luo¡¯an took the purse that Shen Manting had in her hand and he threw it forcefully behind them. Shen Manting¡¯s purse rolled from the sofa to the coffee table, which was far away from them.

    Shen Manting looked scared in front of Shen Luo¡¯an, and she kept shrinking back.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw Shen Manting¡¯s reaction, his sharp eyes warmed a little, but his movements were still overbearing. He approached step by step and said, ¡°But Ou Ming doesn¡¯t like you at all. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±

    Shen Manting looked at him with red eyes, and she said, ¡°I will get married this year. That¡¯s what Grandma wants too. I can¡¯t let my grandmother down. Elder brother... Please stop this. We are siblings...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled slightly, warm and gentle, just like usual.

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an put his hands on her sides, leaning into her space, pressing down on her. ¡°What kind of brother and sister are we? You know that there is no blood rtionship between us. We only epted you because Grandma chose to recognize you, and you know that Grandma¡¯s brain is not so good.¡±

    Shen Manting could barely shrink back any further, and she cried out, ¡°Elder brother, you can¡¯t do this!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly pressed against her harder, and Shen Manting turned her head away from him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an said, ¡°When you chose between Li Sicheng, Ou Ming, and me, you should have chosen me instead of that yboy. Now, are you regretting it?¡±

    ¡°Elder brother, please don¡¯t do this...¡± Shen Manting was crying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an apparently calmed himself down. ¡°I will keep my promise.¡± His warm eyes darkened, and he squatted down and looked at her. ¡°But you have to y fair. In the future, I¡¯d better not find out that you¡¯ve used any more seductive tricks.¡±

    Shen Manting raised her eyes in shock. ¡°How do you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take chances. I know everything.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an gave her a deep look. Then, the man¡¯s footsteps moved away and the door closed. Shen Manting finally breathed a sigh of relief, but fear and guilt upied her heart.

    How is that possible?

    Shen Manting gradually slid to the ground. She leaned against the door and stayed there for a long time before she stood up, stumbled over to her phone, and made a call.

    When Shen Manting spoke, her voice was still stumbling.

    ¡°What should I do? My elder brother... came back to me...¡±

    ...

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard.

    Shen Manting and Shen Luo¡¯an... what is their rtionship, exactly?

    However, isn¡¯t Ye Youyou married to Shen Luo¡¯an? Shen Luo¡¯an is having an affair, and the homewrecker is his own sister? This is too confusing...

    Yu Lili felt like her brain was about to explode. She got up from the bed; she needed to tell Ye Qianqian about this.

    However, just as she was about to knock on the door, she suddenly realized that her behavior would seem to be very disgraceful...

 Chapter 966 - Yu Liliâ€™s a Weirdoâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 966: Yu Lili¡¯s a Weirdo...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If someone finds out what I¡¯ve done to Shen Manting¡¯s phone, will they think I¡¯m a weirdo?

    Yu Lili felt a bit distressed and wrinkled her eyebrows.

    But as she was hesitating, Ye Qianqian¡¯s door was suddenly opened. When Ye Qianqian saw someone standing right outside her door, she stumbled back in surprise.

    She quickly realized that it was just Yu Lili, but her heart was still beating fast as she said, ¡°Oh my goodness! You scared me a lot! What are you doing here?¡±

    Yu Lili was also shocked, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty when she heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s question. ¡°Well... I...¡±

    What am I doing here?

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t know how to exin it. Although she thought about it for a while, she couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.

    She saw that Ye Qianqian had a strange expression and was inching closer and closer. Ye Qianqian looked at her with suspicion and said, ¡°Are you... a Les? A Les and also a voyeur?¡±

    Yu Lili nced at her and said, ¡°Even if I was a lesbian, I wouldn¡¯t have any interest in you.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard this, she looked upset, raised her chest, and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I have nice boobs! I have nice hips. There are plenty of reasons for a lesbian to be interested in me, understand?¡±

    Yu Lili looked suspicious, and she shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see them.¡±

    Ye Qianqian wanted to beat Yu Lili up, but she quickly snorted and said, ¡°Well, why are you standing here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just wanted to see if you were asleep or not. If you¡¯re not going to bed, then should we go out for a while?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression very clearly said, You are an idiot. ¡°Why would we go out? We have snacks, Korean dramas, and mobile phones right here. Why do you want to go out?¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless and started to go back to her room, but she was still curious, so she asked, ¡°You said that your sister married Shen Luo¡¯an, right? How is their rtionship?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not interested in their love life. I¡¯m not in love, so I don¡¯t pay much attention to couples. Thinking about them just makes me depressed!¡±

    Yu Lili looked at her with sympathy. Suddenly she smiled crookedly and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you still a virgin?¡±

    Ye Qianqian stared at her.

    ¡°Am I right? Really? How old are you? 26? 27? 28?¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that! Please tell me, how old are you?¡±

    However, Ye Qianqian¡¯s door mmed behind her and she shouted, ¡°Oh my goddess, this is so ridiculous! Is that my fault I¡¯m still single?¡±

    Yu Lili smiled and walked back towards her room.

    Ye Qianqian squatted on the bed for a while before grabbing her cell phone to call Ye Youyou.

    The phone rang for a long time before Ye Youyou picked it up. It sounded like she had been sleeping.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Ye Youyou turned on amp and let herself wake up.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice sounded a bit strange. ¡°How is your rtionship with Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard this question, she was suddenly awake.

    Ye Youyou sat up from the bed and asked, ¡°Why do you care about our rtionship? Why are you asking this now?¡±

    ¡°I recently got a new roommate who is quite fun. She is beautiful, and she¡¯s good at cooking and doing chores. It was the girl you saw with mest time, the one who greeted Li Jinnan. Do you remember?¡±

 Chapter 967 - We Have a Sexless Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 967: We Have a Sexless Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I remember her,¡± said Ye Youyou.

    ¡°The girl seems to be very interested in the rtionship between you and Shen Luo¡¯an,¡± said Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Youyou heard the excitement in her words, and she asked directly, ¡°Are you just using her as an excuse for your own curiosity?¡±

    Ye Qianqianughed. ¡°You know me too well. But whatever, just tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good, but since we got married, he hasn¡¯t been making love with me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was shocked and eximed after hearing that, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Ye Youyou nodded, and she felt a little frustrated. ¡°We don¡¯t hug or kiss. Whenever I return home, he just looks at me and says, ¡®You are back.¡¯ Then nothing more is said.¡±

    ¡°Jesus, your marriage is terrible, you know that? He doesn¡¯t love you at all,¡± Ye Qianqian eximed. ¡°How can you bear it?¡±

    ¡°What else should I do? He always tells me that he isn¡¯t ready yet, that I should wait...¡± Ye Youyou answered, and her voice sounded as if she had already been crying. ¡°Sister, you also think this is abnormal, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course! This is too abnormal!¡± Ye Qianqian said condescendingly. ¡°You are so stupid; if that happened to me, I wouldn¡¯t stand for it. What a selfish man! He wants you to wait for him! Sexless marriage? F*ck!¡± Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Is it because of the olddy of the Shen family? Do you think the old woman told him not to touch you, not to have sex with you?¡±

    Ye Youyou was silent. She thought that might be possible.

    The more Ye Qianqian thought, the more she believed that was true. She swore, ¡°F*ck the olddy and her fortune-telling. In my opinion, Luo¡¯an must not like you at all; he¡¯s just using the old woman¡¯s power to force you to propose a divorce!¡±

    However, after Ye Qianqian said this, she realized she had overstepped.

    Hearing the silence on the other end, Ye Qianqian quickly exined, ¡°No, I said the wrong thing. Don¡¯t think too much about it...¡±

    ¡°Sister,¡± Ye Youyou interrupted Ye Qianqian. ¡°I know Luo¡¯an doesn¡¯t like me, but he doesn¡¯t like anyone else, either. That¡¯s enough. I just need to be with him; that¡¯s enough for me to be satisfied.¡±

    Ye Youyou fell silent, and her phone vibrated. The iing call was from Li Jinnan.

    When Ye Qianqian heard what Ye Youyou said, she sighed. ¡°You such a stupid girl...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight. It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Go to bed early, then. Good night,¡± Ye Qianqian said.

    ¡°Good night.¡± Ye Youyou ended the call with Ye Qianqian and answered Li Jinnan. ¡°GM Li.¡±

    ¡°Do you still want your wedding ring?¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s voice sounded careless, and Ye Youyou could imagine his indifferent look, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything.

    ¡°Of course, yes!¡± said Ye Youyou.

    ¡°Thene to my office tomorrow to get it back.¡± Li Jinnan hung up the phone after he finished speaking.

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t have a chance to say anything, so naturally she couldn¡¯t refuse. Ye Youyou looked at the phone, and she thought of what Ye Qianqian had just said. She didn¡¯t really know what she was feeling.

    ¨C

    When Ye Youyou arrived at the NC headquarters, it was already after ten in the morning.

    When Ye Youyou arrived at Li Jinnan¡¯s office, the secretary took her to the rest area to wait for him.

 Chapter 968 - I Wasnâ€™t Married

    <h4>Chapter 968: I Wasn¡¯t Married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou sat in the waiting area and yed with her phone. After a few minutes, she heard soundsing from outside. She heard Li Jinnan¡¯s voice, as well as another voice that sounded very familiar.

    Ye Youyou was shocked, and she stood up and looked out the window.

    Li Jinnan wore a long, good-looking trench coat over a thin white shirt that was tightly fitted to his muscr body. Li Jinnan didn¡¯t wear a suit every day like many people. His clothing style was much more casual than most, but it looked very handsome.

    Perhaps Li Jinnan had been in the army for a long time, and that military life gave him an unspeakable severity at first nce. But if you looked more closely, you would find that his severity softened around the edges. When you looked carefully, he was already a very peaceful person with clear eyes, like the breeze and the moon.

    But, a man also walked up just behind Li Jinnan.

    He wore a ck coat with a dark gray scarf, a pair of dark gray trousers, and dark leather shoes.

    Although he was slightly shorter than Li Jinnan, his posture was still very straight, and his facial features were well-defined. His eyes were shining and he never smiled, but he was still charming.

    It is him.

    The man was Shen Luo¡¯an, the man that Ye Youyou had loved for ten years.

    Shen Luo¡¯an and Li Jinnan sat face to face, then the secretary came in and made coffee quickly.

    Ye Youyou was confused, and when she saw Shen Luo¡¯an, she did not dare to leave the waiting area.

    Why?

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t know what was happening. She turned around and sat back on the sofa with a confused feeling.

    Hearing the voices of the two men outside, Ye Youyou wanted to know what they were saying. One was her husband who she deeply loved, and the other was the boss with whom she¡¯d had a one-night stand.

    And she was hiding in the waiting room beside her boss¡¯s office, not daring to go out...

    What is this? So ridiculous!

    Ye Youyou looked at the mirror in front of her, and the delicate makeup on her face made her look more beautiful.

    I am so beautiful, but why does Shen Luo¡¯an feel nothing for me?

    ¡°Mr. Shen, I have heard some rumors, it seems... Are you married?¡± Li Jinnan was calmly drinking coffee and smiling. He asked the question casually as he looked at Shen Luo¡¯an in front of him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an cocked his head and asked with a smile, ¡°Who said that?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I have forgotten. After all, when the rumor came out, everyone was talking about it. The longer a rumor like that is passed around, the more distorted it bes.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s smile widened and he said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Li Jinnan gently put his hand into his jacket pocket, touching the ring there with a finger. His eyes fell on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hand.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s ring finger was bare.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to be aware of Li Jinnan¡¯s gaze, and he stretched out his hand and said, ¡°I am not married.¡±

    Li Jinnan nodded expressionlessly. ¡°I see. It seems that the rumor was just baseless gossip.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an took a sip of coffee and smiled.

    When Ye Youyou heard Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s answer, it hurt her heart despite the fact that she had expected it. Ye Youyou didn¡¯t hear any more of what they said. She wrapped her arms around her chest and hid in the lounge, not daring to go out.

    After a while, footsteps came towards the waiting area and Li Jinnan¡¯s figure appeared in the door of the lounge.

 Chapter 969 - The News of Their Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 969: The News of Their Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Li Jinnan said, putting his hands in his pockets. ¡°He said he was not married.¡±

    Ye Youyou put her hands together and bit her lip. Her emotions were swirling uneasily.

    Yes, we aren¡¯t married. In Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart, maybe he believes that our marriage was just something he had to do. Why do I care so much?

    I don¡¯t care.

    As long as I can be with him, it will be okay. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is love or not; the marriage has already bound us together. It binds us together solidly. Unless I want to leave him, we will never be separated.

    The choice is in my hands, isn¡¯t it?

    It doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter...

    Li Jinnan noticed her emotional changes, and he looked at her tenderly and said, ¡°He said he loved no one.¡±

    Those words made her remember the time when she threatened to take her own life if Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t marry her. Shen Luo¡¯an had said to her: Ye Youyou, I can marry you, but I won¡¯t love you. I lost the ability to love a long time ago.

    He would marry her because of her threat, but he would not love her. At that time, she didn¡¯t care, but she had ignored the most terrible w of humanity: greed. After marrying him, she wanted more and more...

    Ye Youyou nced at Li Jinnan, then stood up suddenly and ran out. Her eyes were full of tears, and she bit her lip and pressed the button for the elevator to take her downstairs.

    Li Jinnan looked at her figure, then down at the wedding ring in his hand. He felt helpless.

    Didn¡¯t shee for the ring?

    Now the ring is here, but she just runs away?

    ¨C

    After getting off the elevator, Ye Youyou ran out the door and saw Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s figure in front of her.

    It was so familiar and so straight.

    She stopped, and Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t realize that Ye Youyou was behind him, facing his back. He looked at the news article that his mobile phone had just pushed: ¡°To the satisfaction of all, Shen Manting, the daughter of the Shen family, has announced that she will marry Ou Ming, the Young Master of the Ou Group before New Year¡¯s Day!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at the news, smiled softly, and muttered to himself, ¡°Can¡¯t wait any longer? Or does she just want to warn me?¡±

    Ye Youyou watched him walk away, but her feet seemed to be pinned to the ground. She couldn¡¯t move.

    Not far away, news headlines scrolled across the big screen in front of her, but the most eye-catching announcement was theing marriage of Shen Manting and Ou Ming.

    So Shen Manting will be married?

    Ye Youyou rxed and smiled happily.

    ¨C

    When Yu Lili saw the news, her hands suddenly stopped typing.

    Looking at the Tencent news popup in the lower right corner of the screen, she moved her mouse and clicked the article.

    There was a picture of Ou Ming and one of Shen Manting¡¯s selfies.

    That¡¯s nice. They will get married.

    On Dec. 23rd of the lunar month. They will be able to celebrate the Chinese New Year together and live together after the wedding.

    Yu Lili was inexpressibly depressed.

    Since we have already broken up, why do I still care so much?

    When Yu Lili closed the webpage and was about to continue working, the new receptionist shouted, ¡°Yu Lili, someone is looking for you.¡±

    Yu Lili looked up but couldn¡¯t see who it was.

    Standing up and walking towards the reception, the first thing that caught her eyes was arge bouquet of pink roses. Looking at the roses, she was surprised.

    But then, the hands holding the bouquet lowered, and a face became visible behind the flowers.

 Chapter 970 - Shen Zhilieâ€™s Crazy Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 970: Shen Zhilie¡¯s Crazy Pursuit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s angr face looked cute, and at first nce, he seemed nice. When Yu Lili saw him, she frowned, and then she turned and walked back inside.

    Shen Zhilie immediately stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Lili, Lili, this is for you.¡±

    However, Yu Lili walked faster away from him.

    Shen Zhilie quickly followed her and said, ¡°Lili, don¡¯t be so merciless! Give me a chance!¡±

    Her colleagues all looked over with amused or mocking expressions.

    Under such gazes, she impatiently turned and growled, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Shen Zhilie put the roses in her arms, then smiled and said, ¡°Look, that¡¯s all I wanted.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was pouring herself a cup of water. Hearing themotion, she walked over and looked enviously at the flowers. ¡°Wow, what a beautiful bouquet. Lili, is this your boyfriend? He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    Being praised like that, Shen Zhilie felt very proud of himself. However, in front of Yu Lili, he still had to be modest.

    Looking at Ye Qianqian, Shen Zhilie smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡±

    Yu Lili handed the roses back, looked at Ye Qianqian, and said, ¡°He is not my boyfriend.¡± Then she walked back toward her workstation.

    Shen Zhilie did not catch the bouquet firmly, and the roses almost hit the ground. He snatched them up and said, ¡°Lovely Lili, don¡¯t be mad. Shall we eat togetherter?¡±

    Many people had looked over and were very envious.

    Especially Shan Yu.

    Shan Yu wore thick ck-framed sses, ordinary and affordable sportswear, and looked slightly chubby. Shan Yu looked countrified, but she had just graduated from college and was two years younger than Yu Lili. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Shen Zhilie.

    Yu Lili noticed Shan Yu¡¯s stare, and she nced back at Shen Zhilie and said, ¡°This is an office area. Please stop interrupting other people¡¯s work.¡±

    Many people listening felt some sympathy for Shen Zhilie. He touched his nose and said, ¡°So that means you¡¯ve promised to have dinner with meter? Okay, I will go outside and wait for you.¡±

    After saying that, he did not give Yu Lili a chance to refuse. He quickly put the roses down and left.

    Yu Lili looked at the roses with dislike, then threw them into the trash can.

    Shan Yu looked at the bouquet and felt pity for it.

    Its delicate petals are very fresh and beautiful.

    Yu Lili did not notice Shan Yu¡¯s gaze, but Ye Qianqian did.

    Ye Qianqian noticed Shan Yu¡¯s stare, so she pretended to take a coffee break and walked over to Yu Lili. ¡°Is that really your boyfriend? Wow, Yu Lili, you¡¯re really good at hiding him. He¡¯s such a handsome man, but you¡¯ve never brought him to meet me.¡±

    ¡°I said he was not my boyfriend.¡± Yu Lili felt helpless. She looked up and said, ¡°That guy caused me to break up with my boyfriend, so he is a sh*thead.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianqian was even more surprised and jealous and said, ¡°So he was trying to poach you from your boyfriend? But he is so cute... D*mn it, is your boyfriend even more handsome?¡± While saying that, she looked at the roses that Yu Lili had thrown away. ¡°What beautiful flowers! If you don¡¯t want them, just tell me! It¡¯s a pity to just toss them in the garbage. What about giving them to me?¡±

 Chapter 971 - Iâ€™m Not That Desperate

    <h4>Chapter 971: I¡¯m Not That Desperate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili looked at her, then she picked up the flowers and handed them to Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°Here you are.¡±

    Ye Qianqian took the flowers, smelled them, and said, ¡°They smell nice.¡± After saying that, she looked at Shan Yu and said, ¡°How about splitting them?¡±

    Shan Yu looked at that bunch of flowers, but quickly looked away dismissively. ¡°I am not that desperate. I don¡¯t want things that were thrown away by others.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression suddenly faded away.

    Many people heard what Shan Yu had said, so immediately, the atmosphere became very awkward.

    Hearing that, Yu Lili stared at Shan Yu unhappily.

    However, Shan Yu realize what was wrong. When she noticed everyone staring, she was confused and asked, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Ye Qianqian gave a forced smile as she looked at the rose in her hand. She didn¡¯t know whether she should take it.

    However, Yu Lili took the flowers and said, ¡°This bouquet is huge, so everyone should get a rose. They really are fresh.¡± After undoing the bouquet¡¯s wrappings, Yu Lili took out the flowers and gave them to all their colleagues. When she was done, there were still more than a dozen roses, so Yu Lili found a bottle and stuck the rest of the roses in it. ¡°You see, I still have so many of them. Come here, Qianqian, I will give some more to you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian gratefully looked at Yu Lili and took the roses. ¡°Thank you, Lili.¡±

    Many people there understood that Ye Qianqian was really thanking Yu Lili for solving the problem, not for giving her the flowers.

    But Shan Yu had a quick tongue.

    She put the rose on the keyboard and muttered, ¡°Hypocrite.¡±

    Yu Lili was so angry, she suddenly thumped the table and stood up.

    Everyone looked at Yu Lili in surprise, but Ye Qianqian quickly calmed her down.

    Ye Qianqian said, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, Lili. I¡¯m craving some beef from that restaurant on the opposite side of the street. Shall we?¡±

    Yu Lili was furious. She turned to look at Ye Qianqian, but Ye Qianqian winked at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As soon as they went out, Yu Lili shouted, ¡°Something¡¯s messed up in that woman¡¯s head! Seriously, what the h*ll is wrong with her?¡±

    Shen Zhilie heard her voice from far away. He quickly came over and asked, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When Yu Lili saw Shen Zhilie, she became even more furious and roared, ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you busy? Why don¡¯t you go to work? Aren¡¯t you a psychologist? Is dressing nice and chasing girls all you think about? Are you freaking mental?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was bewildered, and he looked at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian stopped Yu Lili, smiled, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s just annoyed at someone else, and it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Yu Lili was in a much better mood after venting a little.

    However, when she saw Shen Zhilie, she still felt annoyed. She pulled Ye Qianqian and they left thepany.

    Shen Zhilie immediately followed them and gestured to Ye Qianqian: What happened?

    Shrugging and sighing, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Yu Lili pulled her and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to eat? Lead the way!¡±

 Chapter 972 - Go to sell your laugh!

    <h4>Chapter 972: Go to sell yourugh!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian immediately walked to the restaurant called Stone Bowl Beef with Yu Lili and Shen Zhilie.

    Shan Yu looked at Ye Qianqian and Yu Lili from behind and was rather irritated.

    I am Ye Qianqian¡¯s assistant, so how is Yu Lili morefortable around Ye Qianqian than I am? Ye Qianqian has be the Queen of Performance and brings a lot of the poprics to ourpany.

    But I have not learned anything from her. Maybe she has told everything she knows to that Yu Lili?

    Even the Chief Editor Zhou said that Yu Lili might be the executive editor eventually. Also, I saw Yu Lili¡¯sputer that one time, and it seemed that there was a rtionship between her and Ye Qianqian, right?

    There was hatred in Shan Yu¡¯s eyes, and then she was furious because she thought of how Yu Lili had just manipted the situation with the roses.

    Why, why can Yu Lili pull so many strings?

    I¡¯ll make you leave thispany sooner orter!

    ...

    Shen Zhilie followed Yu Lili and Ye Qianqian into a restaurant to sit down. His style was totally different from the people around him, so he attracted a lot of attention.

    Feeling the gazes of the girls around him, Shen Zhilie smiled politely.

    Seeing that, Yu Lili dismissed him with a sneer and said, ¡°Since you like tough, why are you still a psychiatrist? How about being aedian!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was speechless and asked, ¡°...Have you been self-medicating today?¡±

    While Ye Qianqian was looking at Shen Zhilie excitedly and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re a psychiatrist?¡±

    Recognizing a girl¡¯s adoring gaze, Shen Zhilie was somewhat proud. He smiled attractively and nodded. ¡°Yes, I work while going to school.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Ye Qianqian looked at him with an adoring expression and said, ¡°Do you know hypnosis? I¡¯ve heard that not all psychiatrists know how to hypnotize, and it seems that the ability of hypnosis is also stratified, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Shen Zhilie nodded and said, ¡°Yes, because everyone¡¯s understanding, realm, and spiritual level are different...¡±

    Noticing that he was starting to boast, Yu Lili did not interrupt him. She silently drank her tea, and after ordering her meal, she handed her menu to Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°Order everything you want, and the meal is on him.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at the prices, and then looked at Shen Zhilie¡¯s pink suit.

    Come on, even if I ordered everything, it wouldn¡¯t cost too much, would it? An expensive meal is nothing to a rich man, right?

    Ye Qianqian picked something and handed the menu to Shen Zhilie. After ordering, Shen Zhilie continued to brag, and Ye Qianqian listened very seriously. She was surprised by his professional knowledge. Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t willing to leave after the meal, and as she listened to Shen Zhilie talking about cases, her eyes were shining.

    Soon, they said goodbye to Shen Zhilie, and Ye Qianqian seemed to be able to hear his voice.

    Looking at Yu Lili, she said, ¡°Lili, I think I could also go study psychology... It¡¯s so interesting!¡±

    Yu Liliughed and pushed her.

    When they got off work that evening, Ye Qianqian waited to walk home with Yu Lili, pushing her bike. When they got home, it was six o¡¯clock, and the sky was already dark.

    An eye-catching Bentley was parked by the gate of their apartment building, and a handsome young man was standing next to it.

 Chapter 973 - What Happened That Night

    <h4>Chapter 973: What Happened That Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man was dressed in a smart, wine-red suit that had been carefully ironed so it looked t and clean.

    He leaned on the Bentley, holding a cigarette in his long fingers. When he saw them, he tossed the cigarette in the trash can near him and stood up straight.

    It¡¯s Ou Ming.

    When Yu Lili saw him, she stopped smiling.

    Ye Qianqian immediately recognized him at a nce.

    Ye Qianqian looked at him in disbelief. I can¡¯t believe someone this important is at the door of my apartment!

    But why is he here?

    Ye Qianqian turned her head and started to say something to Yu Lili, but she found that Yu Lili was staring seriously at Ou Ming. Ye Qianqian suddenly had an uneasy premonition and said, ¡°He isn¡¯t...¡±

    Yu Lili looked at Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°You go on upstairs. I have something to do first.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was immediately astounded, and she stood there for a minute with her mouth open. It was amazing enough for her to know Li Jinnan and the psychiatrist, but now she apparently knows Ou Ming as well?!

    How am I making it through life when I know nobody important?

    Also, it seems that there¡¯s some history between her and Ou Ming... Yu Lili really has so many secrets!

    Hearing what Yu Lili said, Ye Qianqian looked at her, and then looked at Ou Ming and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll just head up to the apartment, then.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Qianqian took her bike into the housing area, sneaking looks over her shoulder at every step, but Yu Lili was not in a hurry to walk toward Ou Ming.

    That really... makes me anxious!

    ...

    Looking at Ou Ming in front of her, Yu Lili smiled slightly, then walked toward him and said, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re getting married.¡±

    Seeing her smile like that, Ou Ming didn¡¯t feel happy at all.

    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to her. ¡°Yu.¡±

    ¡°Well?¡± Looking at Ou Ming and raising her eyebrow slightly, Yu Lili asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Pulling her into his arms, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t marry her. Give me some time, and I will marry you and make you my wife.¡±

    Yu Lili looked up and leaned against his shoulder. She felt sad, and her heart hurt. But her face still held a slight smile, and she said, ¡°Ou Ming.¡±

    Her voice was soft and calm, which made Ou Ming feel more ufortable than hearing her shout. Ou Ming held onto her, unwilling to let her go.

    Yu Lili gently pushed him, but she couldn¡¯t push him away. She put her hands on his chest and asked, ¡°Do you know that I am afraid?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s stomach knotted as he held her more tightly.

    Yu Lili gave up pushing. Tears filled her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t see things clearly. She could feel his breath and the heat from his chest, but she felt that they were separated by a gully that was deep and dark, and if she went too far forward, she would fall and be smashed to pieces on the rocks below.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of your empty promises.¡± Her tears ran down her face, and she said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a mistress anymore or live with you without dignity. Do you remember what happened that night...?¡±

    ¡°Stop that!¡± As he held her shoulders in both hands, many emotions passed over Ou Ming¡¯s serious face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened that night...¡±

 Chapter 974 - Merry Meet and Merry Part

    <h4>Chapter 974: Merry Meet and Merry Part</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing that, Yu Lili said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize, Ou Ming. You should be d that I never seeded inmitting suicide. Otherwise, I am afraid that I wouldn¡¯t let you go even if I became a ghost.¡±

    ¡°You will never seed.¡± Ou Ming looked at her and said with a dry throat, ¡°I won¡¯t let you die.¡±

    Yu Lili shook her head, then gently pushed his hands away and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. Merry meet and merry part, right? You have your wife, and I will find a man who will spoil and love me, so I won¡¯t have to rely on you, Ou Ming.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ou Ming¡¯s throat tightened. Ou Ming didn¡¯t know what to do as he looked at her, so he said, ¡°No way, Yu Lili!¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± Yu Lili smiled, and her eyes held some grief. Looking at Ou Ming was like watching a panicking child, but soon, she turned away from him. ¡°No one can live without anybody.¡± As she spoke, she was already walking toward the door of the housing area.

    However, Ou Ming responded quickly, shouting, ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±

    What he said made Yu Lili stop.

    Ou Ming stood behind her, looking at her back. His voice sounded a little empty and husky, filled with some indescribable fear. ¡°I can¡¯t, Yu Lili. Without you, I can¡¯t live.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard what he said, she smiled.

    As she turned her head and looked at him, more grief became visible in her eyes. Then she smiled, and her smile was like the most brilliant sunflower that quietly and silently bloomed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t deceive yourself as well as others, Ou Ming.¡± Yu Lili looked at him and said slowly, ¡°You are different from me. You can live without anyone at all, and you¡¯ll just be missing some fun without me.¡±

    From the beginning, Yu Lili had known very clearly what role she would fulfill for Ou Ming.

    I can make him happy, give him sexual release, and help him enjoy himself, but I cannot give him a reason to live.

    I¡¯m just entertainment for him, and it¡¯s not like being entertaining makes me important to him.

    As long as I want, I can continue to be with him, as a mistress who knows how to watch her step and please him and make him happy. It¡¯s just like when I was a kid; the children of the orphanage abused me, but if I continued to pretend nothing had happened, I could get candy.

    But I don¡¯t want to, not anymore.

    I don¡¯t want that.

    Ou Ming saw her smile, and he held her hand more tightly and said, ¡°Can you wait for two months? During that time, I will solve the current problems, and then you can marry me.¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming.¡± Yu Lili shook his hand off and said, ¡°Go back home. Your fiancee needs you more than I do.¡± After getting rid of him, Yu Lili quickly walked inside.

    Her back was turned to Ou Ming, but tears were streaming quietly down her face.

    Ou Ming looked at her figure and felt somewhat frustrated.

    Back in the car, he took out his phone.

    Then he found Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s number and dialed it.

    ...

    When Yu Lili stepped into the apartment, her eyes were full of tears.

    Ye Qianqian moved closer to her, but when she saw Yu Lili¡¯s expression, she swallowed the question that she was about to ask.

 Chapter 975 - They Were All Ou Mingâ€™s Favorites

    <h4>Chapter 975: They Were All Ou Ming¡¯s Favorites</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili saw her and said with a faint smile, ¡°I know what you want to ask, and yes, he is my boyfriend.¡±

    Ye Hao was astounded. She stood with her mouth open, then asked without thinking, ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to get married?¡±

    Yu Lili gave a forced smile, nodded, and answered, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s going to get married, but he¡¯s marrying Shen Manting, the sister of Shen Luo and Shen¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Compared to Shen Manting¡¯s background and family, I have nothing.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were full of tears, but there was still a smile on her face. It was just that the smile was strained and twisted, and it made Ye Qianqian more ufortable than Yu Lili¡¯s tears.

    Seeing her that way, Ye Qianqian set aside everything she had been about to say.

    Reaching out and gently patting Yu Lili¡¯s back, she said, ¡°Lili, it¡¯s okay to cry when you feel sad. It¡¯s better than keeping it in your heart.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were red, and she was close to tears.

    But she quickly wiped her tears, smiled, and said, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯m going to cook.¡±

    Looking at her, Ye Qianqian grimaced ufortably and said, ¡°Lili, don¡¯t be that way. I want to cry when I see you like this.¡±

    Yu Lili patted her shoulder, but she couldn¡¯t smile anymore. Suddenly her throat was dry, and then all the tears ran out.

    Seeing her crying, Ye Qianqian suddenly shouted, ¡°Lili, you can cry out if you want. Why are you fighting it? You¡¯re making me cry.¡±

    Looking at her, Yu Lili smiled, then pushed her to the sofa and said, ¡°Get out of the way. I don¡¯t want to see you like that, like a loser.¡±

    Ye Qianqian wiped her tears and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, and I will cook things that you want to eat. Yourdy will cook for you.¡±

    ¡°Seriously? Like anything that you cook is actually edible.¡± Yu Lili wiped her face, looked at Ye Qianqian with annoyance, and walked toward the kitchen. ¡°Let¡¯s have my special dishes.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Qianqian just said that. Where would I have learned how to cook?

    If I tried to cook this evening, I¡¯d probably blow up the kitchen.

    Yu Lili smiled and started setting out the ingredients she bought during the morning run.

    Her special dishes were all Ou Ming¡¯s favorites.

    ...

    After that evening, Yu Lili was like one of the walking dead.

    She worked during the day, painted at night, and argued or went shopping with Ye Qianqian on the weekends. asionally, Shen Zhilie also came out to brag.

    Every day felt strange to Yu Lili.

    However, Ou Ming was also having an uneasy time.

    In the private researchb, there was finally a breakthrough. The scientist that Ou Ming had hired reported the good news immediately.

    Time flew by for half a month, and the weather was getting colder.

    Yu Lili went to buy some new clothes for the winter, and when it was the Winter Solstice, she made thick rice balls with Ye Qianqian. When Ye Qianqian called Ye Youyou to meet with them, Ye Youyou was already in the Capital.

    The Winter Solstice was a day of reunion for the family, and as a newly-married woman, Ye Youyou naturally needed to return to the Shen Family.

    However, when she arrived at the airport, Shen Luo¡¯an, who had originally promised to pick her up, did note. Instead, Shen Zhilie found her and drove her back.

    Ye Youyou was slightly disappointed, but it was also expected.

    However, Ye Youyou hadn¡¯t expected that when she returned home, she would be almost sshed with water.

 Chapter 976 - What Else Do You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 976: What Else Do You Want?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Water hurtled past them, and Shen Zhilie stepped back subconsciously, pulling Ye Youyou back as a natural sequence.

    Watching the water pass by, Ye Youyou was still suffering from the shock.

    Looking over the gate, Old Mrs. Shen set down the empty basin and looked disappointed after she noticed that the water didn¡¯t ssh on Ye Youyou.

    When Shen Zhilie saw it was Old Mrs. Shen, he shouted angrily, ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t you see us walking up? Why did you nearly dump water on us!¡±

    ¡°Young people don¡¯t understand. I had to pour all the bad luck out. If the unlucky thing enters our door, it will not be that easy to get rid of it,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said seriously, and her eyes kept staring at Ye Youyou.

    Shen Zhilie was not stupid, and he immediately knew who Old Mrs. Shen was talking about, so he looked at Ye Youyou and said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t misunderstand, Grandma is...¡±

    Grandma is talking about you!

    But that will hurt Ye Youyou¡¯s feelings!

    Shen Zhilie was very embarrassed, but Ye Youyou smiled and repeated what Old Mrs. Shen said. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s better to get rid of it as soon as you can.¡±

    Her expression seemed oblivious, as if she didn¡¯t know that the olddy had cursed her in a roundabout way.

    Seeing that, Old Mrs. Shen sneered and walked awayzily. ¡°Bad luck is a b*tch; sometimes she hangs around whether you want her to or not, and that¡¯s really annoying.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was even more embarrassed, and looking at Ye Youyou, he said, ¡°Sister-inw...¡±

    Ye Youyou was still nodding and smiling. ¡°I think Grandma is right. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Zhilie saw her expression, and he felt that his grandmother had gone a bit too far.

    However, even Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t angry, so Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t say anything. He helped Ye Youyou carry the suitcase and walk inside. After Ye Youyou walked in, she took the suitcase from Shen Zhilie¡¯s hands and put it in Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s room.

    When she entered, Shen Luo¡¯an was sleeping inside.

    Hearing the sound of her movement, he opened his eyes. He nced over, and his sleepy eyes contained a very sharp look.

    Ye Youyou met his gaze and stood still.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at the luggage in her hand, then looked at the ring finger of her left hand.

    He sneered and asked, ¡°Do you like this room that much?¡±

    Ye Youyou opened her mouth, but before she could speak, she heard Shen Luo¡¯an say, ¡°Then you can have it.¡±

    While saying that, he rolled to the edge of the bed, put on his shoes, and stood up. But when he was about to walk away, Ye Youyou grabbed his hand. He stopped, turned his head, and looked at her.

    Tears filled her eyes, and she looked like she was in pain. ¡°Luo¡¯an, we are husband and wife.¡±

    Hearing that sentence, he smiled slightly, and gently pushed her hand away. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never denied that.¡±

    She looked at him, aggrieved.

    Shen Luo¡¯an reached out and patted her back. ¡°You are now Mrs. Shen. I have already married you; what else do you want?¡±

    He said that withughter in his voice, but his eyes were cold.

    And such a cold look hurt Ye Youyou deeply.

    I have already married you; what else do you want?

 Chapter 977 - The Anxiety

    <h4>Chapter 977: The Anxiety</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Youyou looked at Shen Luo¡¯an, she felt disappointed and empty. Something had seemed to be growing inside her, but when she was ready to find it, it disappearedpletely.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to be smiling. He released her hand and pushed her gently aside, then walked out of the room.

    The door closed with a slight sound.

    The spring that had been dammed up in her heart suddenly started to run, and her heart overflowed with sadness.

    That¡¯s not all that I want...

    However, we can¡¯t go back.

    Nothing can go back.

    The mobile phone in her pocket vibrated lightly, and she listened to the ringtone, standing in the same ce without moving.

    In Kingstown, Li Jinnan was holding his mobile phone a little impatiently. After calling her several times, he hadn¡¯t received any response!

    What... the hell!

    Even stranger, Li Jinnan somehow still had enough patience to call her! He took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep breath in annoyance.

    ¡°Uncle, uncle!¡± A lovely voice came from behind him, filled with the special sweetness of the little girl.

    Li Jianyue ran into Li Jinnan¡¯s room and shouted, ¡°Uncle, mom and dad asked you to go out with them!¡±

    Li Jinnan looked at the little one, then he slipped his mobile phone into his pocket and knelt to hug Li Jianyue. ¡°Have you had rice balls, kid?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Jianyue was very happy as she held onto Li Jinnan¡¯s neck. She said, ¡°Are we going to the hospital to see great-grandpa? When can hee back?¡±

    He touched her nose and said, ¡°Soon. When great-grandpa recovers from the illness, he¡¯ll be home.¡±

    ¡°Then when will he recover from the illness?¡± Li Jianyue asked with some confusion, looking at Li Jinnan. ¡°Mom said that his illness was anxiety, but I don¡¯t understand. What disease is it? Is it a kind of disease that happens inside his heart?¡±

    Li Jinnan walked out with Li Jianyue in his arms and patiently exined, ¡°No, anxiety is an illness rted to the mood, and it is not a heart disease. For example, if you identally lost your favorite toy and couldn¡¯t find it, wouldn¡¯t you be unhappy?¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded.

    ¡°That is called anxiety.¡±

    Li Jianyue seemed to understand. She thought about it and asked, ¡°Did great-grandpa lose his toy?¡±

    Li Jinnan smiled. As they talked, they made their way outside.

    Li Sicheng stood with Su Qianci, and they smiled at each other. They have children, and they¡¯re happy.

    They are really happy.

    Li Jinnan admired them. He reached out and touched Li Mosen¡¯s head. ¡°Where is Dasu?¡±

    Li Mosen looked up at Li Jinnan and said, ¡°Dasu went to the hospital with the grandparents to apany great-grandpa, and she¡¯ll wait for us to join them and celebrate the Winter Solstice together.¡±

    Although Li Mosen was young, he could talk reasonably well and looked very smart.

    Su Qianci took Li Mosen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Grandpa is waiting for us.¡±

    They got into a waiting car that Yang was going to be driving.

    Li Sicheng embraced Li Jianyue and said with a little worry, ¡°The doctor told us that Grandpa isn¡¯t doing very well. He has been in a bad mood for a long time, because Tang Mengying¡¯s death has caused him a lot of psychological pressure.¡±

 Chapter 978 - Remember to Find Wives

    <h4>Chapter 978: Remember to Find Wives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In particr, Tang Mengying was shot by himself. It was like a big stone pressed in his heart.

    The Tang Family had almost no one. Although they didn¡¯t get along well with the Li family, old Mr. Li had always regarded a promise as important.

    He had promised brothers of the Tang family that he would protect their family. In the end, it was...

    When his family arrived at the hospital, they had already changed their expressions after seeing the old man. Previously, their faces contained the joy of spending time at the festival.

    The old man looked much older than before. His gray hair was almost white. The wrinkles on his face had deepened and lengthened. His old face also looked kinder.

    Even though he knew his own situation, he watched his grandchildren and great-grandchildren talking and was satisfied.

    Li Jianyue, Li Jianqian, and Li Mosen were eating glutinous rice balls in the ward with a small spoon and talking childishly. They wereughing and energetic.

    Li Beixing, Li Sicheng, and Li Jinnan, as well as the families of Li Yao and Li Sheng, had all spent the festival together with Li Xun. Although they were now in a hospital, they had spent the Winter Solstice in a lively way.

    Old Mr. Li smiled happily. He waved his hand toward Li Jinnan and Li Beixing. ¡°Jinnan and Beixing,e here.¡±

    Li Jinnan sat beside the old man, who reached out and put his hand on Li Jinnan¡¯s shoulder. Looking at Li Beixing, he said, ¡°You are all good boys. Even if you are busy, you must remember to find wives. I¡¯m going to die, but if I can see your wives before I die, I will be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say things like that.¡± Li Jinnan was sad. He took the old man¡¯s dry hands and said. ¡°You will get better soon. Plus, I¡¯m waiting for you to arrange my marriage.¡±

    Li Beixing nodded and said, ¡°Me too. Look, the wife you found for second brother is so nice. She is the best woman I have ever met. When you are well, remember to introduce one to me. I have to be happier than second brother.¡±

    Li Sicheng and Su Qianci looked up but did not speak.

    The old man smiled and said, ¡°I know my body well. You don¡¯t need to fool me. But, it is a serious matter for you to find a wife.¡±

    After hearing the topic being discussed, Li Mosen, jumped down from the chair and said, ¡°Great-grandpa, I will also find a wife in the future. When I have a baby, I will let you name my son and daughter.¡±

    Everyone smiled after hearing what he said.

    Li Jianqian also ran down and said, ¡°Yeah, I heard that Ersu and I were named by grandpa. They all said our names are very nice.¡±

    The old man smiled. He waved at them and said, ¡°Well, then, you have to grow up and find your wives. When the timees, great-grandpa will give your children a name, OK?¡±

    Li Jianyue, who was holding a small bowl, ran over and said, ¡°Great-grandpa, I want it, too!¡±

    The children surrounding the old man all talked happily. He answered them one by one. It made the people behind them cry.

    Su Qianci felt sad. She was holding Li Sicheng¡¯s arm. Her eyes were red.

    Li Sicheng gently took her hand and grasped it lightly.

 Chapter 979 - Having a Baby

    <h4>Chapter 979: Having a Baby</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The old man¡¯s mental state was not very good, so he quickly became sleepy.

    After lying down, Li Yao and his wife first sent all the children back. Li Sicheng and his brothers stayed in the hospital to apany the old man.

    While at the hospital with his grandfather, Li Jinnan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He immediately turned to look at it. He was a bit disappointed that the call was from thepany.

    After dealing with business, he dialed another phone number again.

    Ye Youyou still did not answer. Her phone was ce on silent and was inside the room. She was helping to cook outside and carefully listening to old Mrs. Shen talk to other family members.

    From the small household affairs to little funny things, old Mrs. Shen never mentioned Ye Youyou. He was a little disappointed. After helping the maid finish the meal and setting table, she shouted, ¡°Mom, dad, grandmother, brother-inw, sister-inw, brother Luo¡¯an! Dinner is ready!¡±

    After that, she turned and entered the kitchen to put the dumplings she had made into the pot.

    When the family was at the table, the younger Mrs. Shen coughed slightly and asked, ¡°Is there someone missing?¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked around. She finally touched Shen Luo¡¯an and said, ¡°Brother, sister-inw has note yet.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to surprised. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Youyou,e to eat!¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard his shouting, she was excited. She turned her head and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ming!¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t immediately go to the table. After she cooked the dumplings, she got them out and ced them on the table. She then sat down next to Shen Luo¡¯an. After dividing the dumplings, Ye Youyou started to eat.

    Old Mrs. Shen did not feel that there was anything wrong with the food. She picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.

    The younger Mrs. Shen looked at Ye Youyou and said, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t work too hard. You need to remember to take care of yourself so that you can have a healthy baby. If possible, it is best not to do your job and be a housewife. Since Luo¡¯an is busy at work, you should help him at home.¡±

    Ye Youyou had a smile on her face. She was just about to talk when Shen Luo¡¯an spoke.

    ¡°No need to hurry,¡± he said while eating dumplings. ¡°We can have a baby anytime we want. Since she is still so young, let her work hard. Otherwise, there will be no way to go out to work when she has a baby.¡±

    The smile on Ye Youyou¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. She said, ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡±

    The younger Mrs. Shen looked at Shen Luo¡¯an with a strange look. ¡°Youyou is young, but you have to consider that you are 28 years old. People at your age are all married and have children. You should set a good example because you are the big brother.¡±

    Shen Zhilie listened and lowered his head. He ate silently and did not speak so as not to be reprimanded.

    Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly saw a chicken wing and gave it to Shen Manting, who had been sitting quietly. Ignoring the previous words, hezily said, ¡°Eat more.¡±

    Shen Manting was surprised. Noticing Ye Youyou¡¯s gaze, she lowered her head with a sense of guilt and said, ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an did not care and continued to eat.

    Ye Youyou feltfortable. She was also somewhat absent-minded while she ate.

 Chapter 980 - She Was a Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 980: She Was a Concubine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Old Mrs. Shen saw that and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°If someone doesn¡¯t want to eat, just don¡¯t eat it. Doesn¡¯t she want to go back home since she eats so slowly and is staring nkly?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s expressional quickly changed. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not...¡±

    ¡°Did I mention you?¡± Old Mrs. Shen smiled and asked. ¡°Why do you think it is you? You are too honest.¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head and continued to eat.

    I should not talk more in this house. If I say anything else, I¡¯ll make more mistakes.

    After dinner, Ye Youyou waited for the family to finish their meal so she could help do the dishes. When she was finally ready to start, someone pulled her hand.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stood by her side and had taken her hand. He narrowed his eyes and saidzily, ¡°Don¡¯t y house maid. Just mind your own business.¡±

    ¡°Brother Luo¡¯an...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I am your husband.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice was loud. Since the dining room was close to the living room, everyone in the living room could hear him clearly.

    Hearing what he said, Shen Manting and Shen Zhilie were happy. One was happy that Shen Luo¡¯an might like Ye Youyou. The other was happy because Ye Youyou had finally gone through all sorts of ordeals.

    However, old Mrs. Shen was not happy. Sitting on the sofa, she said, ¡°What are the advantages of this woman? She looks like a woman who will attract men. At first nce, I was sure she was not one of us. So, it is destined she will leave this family. Since that was so, it was better not to initially agree to her marriage. She is meant to be easy to seduce and break up a marriage! So evil!¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s words could be easily heard by Ye Youyou.

    The younger Mrs. Shen felt that something was wrong. ¡°Mom, Youyou can hear you.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen confidently said, ¡°So what? Am I afraid of her? Since I did not agree with that marriage, why did you still let them? You wanted to harm him because he is not your own son, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    The younger Mrs. Shen was even more embarrassed. She didn¡¯t say anything thing for a while. She had only given birth to Shen Zhilie. Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s mother was already crazy before she had even brought him into the world. When she was pregnant with her second child, she had gone missing. It was Shen Manting who was foundter.

    The younger Mrs. Shen was the daughter of an eminent family, so it was not considered admirable to admit she was a concubine. She was now embarrassed because Old Mrs. Shen talked about it so easily.

    Shen Manting and Shen Zhilie looked at each other and did not talk.

    Ye Youyou, however, was somewhat concerned.

    In this home, Mom Shen treats me well. But, because of me, Mom Shen is abused by the olddy. Everyone said that the olddy was out of her mind, but what she said is urate and directly goes for the throat. Is her mind really unclear?

    Ye Youyou had some doubts, but she was happy because she was pulled away by Shen Luo¡¯an. He pulled her into the room and said, ¡°Stay here. Don¡¯t worry about what my grandmother said.¡±

    Does he care about me? Ye Youyou felt it was sugary, but she nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an saw her expression. He immediately sneered and walked toward the other room.

    Ye Youyou rushed forward to pull him back and shouted, ¡°Luo¡¯an!¡±

 Chapter 981 - No matter Who Has to Pay the Price

    <h4>Chapter 981: No matter Who Has to Pay the Price</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an turned to look at her. ¡°You change it so fast.¡±

    Ye Youyou blushed and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the study to sleep.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an kept a straight face. It was as if what he was saying was a normal thing.

    Ye Youyou took his hand. She slightly tightened her grip and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we husband and wife? Husband and wife should sleep in one room.¡±

    He slightly smiled and said, ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Ye Youyou felt even more ufortable. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Mom also wants us to be together...¡±

    ¡°She is not my mother nor yours. Why do you listen to her?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an took his hand away. ¡°Will you wave your tail to whoever treats you a little well?¡±

    Does it mean that he doesn¡¯t care about me? Ye Youyou raised her eyes and looked at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    He slightly smiled and said, ¡°Just kidding. Don¡¯t be so sensitive. And, go to bed early.¡±

    After saying that, he left. Ye Youyou was alone in the room, standing in the same ce.

    She remembered what he had said, ¡°I have already married you, what else do you want?¡± Honestly, I won¡¯t get anything except the identity of Mrs. Shen?

    Ye Youyou stood still and looked ahead at where he had left. She then lowered her head. So pathetic.

    ...

    After staying with the olddy to watch TV in the living room, Shen Manting returned to her bedroom. As soon as she turned on the light, she saw a ck shadow lying on her bed.

    Shen Manting was shocked. After she figured out that it was Shen Luo¡¯an, she didn¡¯t rx. In fact, the panic in her heart was even worse.

    Subconsciously, she turned and was about to open the door. Before the door was opened, she was pulled by Shen Luo¡¯an and thrown onto the bed. Shen Manting wanted to call out, but her mouth was muffled by his hand.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked scary. Seeing her in a panic, he was actually somewhat at ease. He asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    She looked at him with fear, but she shook her head against her will.

    He only smiled and got closer. ¡°You actually announced the wedding date. So, who do you want to warn? Huh?¡±

    Shen Manting was even more terrified. Her heart was beating faster. It was difficult to control it.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I said that I hate others warning me, no matter who has to pay the price?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an squinted. He pressed her constantly twisting body under him. His big hand gently touched her. He then said in a low voice, ¡°You tell me, how should I punish you?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s mouth was muffled. Mercy shown in her eyes. Her body was shaking out of fear as she shook her head.

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled satisfyingly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, but you can¡¯t shout. Otherwise, you are the unlucky one.¡±

    After she nodded, Shen Luo¡¯an loosened his hand.

    When the fresh air rushed in, Shen Manting took a deep breath. She was about to speak, but Shen Luo¡¯an held her head. Then, his lips were on hers.

    Shen Manting struggled, but he only pressed harder. He was strong. And, he had never had pity for her.

    Putting her in his arms, Shen Manting was hurt. Gradually, she stopped struggling. Shen Luo¡¯an also rxed.

 Chapter 982 - You Are drunk!

    <h4>Chapter 982: You Are drunk!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an was satisfied and smiled. Even his movements gradually became gentle.

    Shen Manting passively borne his kiss. Deep in her heart, some feelings like taboo against morality grew. She felt like she was totally a pervert.

    I¡¯m actually kissing my own brother?

    Shen Luo¡¯an could tell she was thinking but found that she was no longer struggling. This satisfied him. He said, ¡°This is my good girl. There is no point in refusing me.¡±

    He released her hand. When she looked down, her hands were purple. She had suffered a wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell anyone. After all, in this home, I¡¯m just an outsider.

    Shen Luo¡¯an saw her grievances. He politely kissed her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t irritate me next time. Otherwise, it will not be that simple like today, my younger sister.¡±

    Younger Sister... Shen Manting was shaking. She looked at him like she was looking at a madman. He just got up, checked his clothes, and he walked toward the door. By the time he left, his clothes were t, clean, and tidy.

    No one found out or noticed what had happened in Shen Manting¡¯s room. In that home, there were always some secrets that couldn¡¯t be talked about, even if they were screaming in the dark and waiting for someone to discover.

    Shen Manting was shocked and stunned. She found her phone and called the person who first came to mind. However, nobody answered.

    ...

    Ou Ming¡¯s phone was ringing in his hand as he leaned against the door and smoking like he was annoyed. It is already 9 p.m., and Yu Lili still hasn¡¯te back yet? Impatiently, he dialed Yu Lili.

    When her phone rang, Yu Lili and her colleagues were at a party. After seeing it was Ou Ming, she didn¡¯t care it. She just turned around and continued to sing, ¡°To forget the wrong and right, to recall the past, we have had fun in the days of suffering together...¡±

    Ye Qianqian was rolling dice with other colleagues. She waved her hand in a domineering way and shouted, ¡°Come on, five twos, who dares to contend!¡±

    ¡°Six threes!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Open the lid!¡± Ye Qianqian roared. After all the lids were opened, they found that there were only five threes. Ye Qianqian was ecstatic and said, ¡°Drink it! Drink a bottle of wine!¡±

    Yu Lili found that they were ying the game so happily that she immediately dropped the microphone and joined in. However, her phone was still ringing.

    Ou Ming got into the car. He was full of troubles. It was in the early hours of the morning that he saw a taxi stop. Two women, who were drunk, embraced each other as they sang. When Ou Ming saw Yu Lili in that way, his face turned long.

    His first though was to say, Why did youe back sote? Where did you go and y? However, before he had said that, he swallowed his words.

    When Yu Lili saw Ou Ming, she smiled and said, ¡°Ou Ming, you are here again? It is really annoying to see you every day stalking me!¡±

    Hearing what Yu Lili said, Ye Qianqian looked over and shouted, ¡°Jerk, you already have a girlfriend, but youe to hurt my Lili! You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Their words began to anger and sadden Ou Ming. ¡°You are drunk!¡±

 Chapter 983 - Brave the Enemyâ€™s Fire

    <h4>Chapter 983: Brave the Enemy¡¯s Fire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Normally, Ye Qianqian, who acted like a wuss when she saw him a few times before, did not have the courage to him like that.

    After hearing what Ou Ming said, Yu Lili, who was holding on to Ye Qianqian, said, ¡°I am not drunk!¡±

    Ye Qianqian saw how Yu Lili acted and said, ¡°I am not drunk, either!¡±

    They bent their arms around their shoulders andughed out loud. Then, they walked inside and staggered drunkenly. They looked like they were in the poor condition.

    Seeing them like that, the corners of Ou Ming¡¯s mouth twitched. It was as if he was looking at two idiots. Men who passed by also stared at the two of them.

    Ou Ming stepped up his vignce and followed them.

    The security guard saw him and felt something wrong. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ou Ming pointed at Yu Lili and said, ¡°I am her boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Liar, you have been there for the whole night. It seems you want to do something bad.¡± The security guard looked at Ou Ming with suspicion.

    Ou Ming was helpless and shouted, ¡°Yu!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yu Lili snorted in a drunken voice. ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re annoying!¡±

    Ou Ming looked at the security guard and said, ¡°You see, she will be like that every time she gets drunk. I¡¯ll go after I send them up.¡±

    The security guard looked at him suspiciously. After making sure Yu Lili and Ye Qianqian knew him, he let him in.

    Ye Qianqian pressed the elevator. They drunkenly walked into it.

    Ou Ming watched them from behind. He was afraid they would fall down. I want to take Yu Lili away, but what about Ye Qianqian?

    He had to keep an eye on them and make sure they would not fall. Finally, arrived home. Ou Ming watched them press the password and secretly remembered it. Then, Ye Qianqian took out a key.

    Ou Ming thought, Why is it soplicated to open a door? Why don¡¯t they just get a password?

    Fortunately, these two women were drunk and not aware that a man was following them. At the same time, Ou Ming was also a bit angry about their poor vignce. But, at least it was him following them. What if they are followed by another man?

    Seeing both of them fall on the sofa, Ou Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. He went forward and pulled Yu Lili up.

    She twisted and shouted with some impatient, ¡°What? Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Ou Ming pinched her nose and whispered, ¡°How dare you to talk to me like that?¡±

    Yu Lili opened her eyes in a daze. She seemed to see Ou Ming. She thenughed and said, ¡°I want to beat you, too, asshole!¡±

    Ou Ming was a little angry. He carried her on his shoulder and asked, ¡°Where is your room?¡±

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t want him to hug her, so she kept her legs and hands straight. She shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t you touch me, you b*tch! Don¡¯t touch me! Go hug other women! Go, jerk! Screw you!¡±

    Ou Ming got angrier and let her legs bend down. Yu Lili drunkenly screamed. She soon straightened her legs again.

    Suddenly, Ye Qianqian jumped up from the sofa and sang, ¡°Arise! All those who don¡¯t want to be ves!¡±

    Ou Ming was shocked by her sudden shout. Surprisingly, Yu Lili bulged out her cheeks and roared, ¡°Brave the enemy¡¯s fire! March on! March on! March on! On!¡±

 Chapter 984 - Comrade, Where Is the Bomb Hidden?

    <h4>Chapter 984: Comrade, Where Is the Bomb Hidden?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming took a deep breath and carried Yu Lili on his shoulders.

    Yu Lili was suspended in midair struggling. She kept screaming, ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing? What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at her with confusion. After figuring out the situation, she became angry and shouted while waving her arms, ¡°Who are you? Tell me the name!¡±

    Ou Ming was speechless as he held Yu Lili. Yu Lili used to sleep when she was drunk. How could she be involved in drunken brawls? I guess one is simr to thepany one keeps! Ye Qianqian is really... s!

    He tried not to let her see him has he opened a door. He then entered the room. Fortunately, he saw Yu Lili¡¯s graphics tablet.

    While he carried Yu Lili on his shoulders and walked inside the room, Yu Lili suddenly became settled down and asked drunkenly, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you turning around in front of me?¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s head was behind him. Ou Ming turned and saw Ye Qianqian.

    She was holding a basin and said, ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t be afraid! I will help you kill the bad guys!¡±

    Ou Ming had an ominous premonition in his heart. Sure enough, before he had said anything, a basin of cold water was poured on him.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Lili screamed and struggled. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you ssh me? I am a good person!¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s hand became loose, so he put Yu Lili down. He closed his eyes and wiped his face. When he opened his eyes, he looked at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian burped and seriously said, ¡°Since you won¡¯t apany me in getting the bad guy, then I have to build a newmunist society by myself.¡±

    Ou Ming suddenly felt that following them had been a big mistake. He thought, But, what kind of danger would they encounter since they are acting so agile and brave? I am afraid that someone who followed them would be in danger!

    Yu Lili climbed toward Ye Qianain on the ground and shouted, ¡°Help, I can¡¯t swim. I am going to drown...¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Lili on the ground with contempt and asked, ¡°Silly girl, do you really think it is a swimming pool?¡±

    Ou Ming finally felt a little gratified. At least she knew that it was not a swimming pool!

    Ye Qianqian stared at Yu Lili for a long while. She then said, ¡°That is the shallow water, so you won¡¯t drown.¡±

    Yu Lili was confused. Her eyes opened wide as she asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Qianqian had a serious look. She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try to stand up and check.¡±

    Yu Lili clumsily stood up and was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    Ou Ming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. I can¡¯t listen to such a stupid conversation! He pushed Ye Qianqian out the door and locked the door behind him.

    Ye Qianqian knocked on the door and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Why did you lock me away?¡±

    Ou Ming was momentarily speechless. He then yelled, ¡°There is an explosive inside, so it is dangerous. Go report the situation to the organization. The future of the country depends on you, myrade!¡±

    Ye Qianqian immediately became serious and said, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Ou Ming breathed a sigh of relief because he finally had gotten rid of her.

    Turning to look at Yu Lili, who had been sshed by Ye Qianqian, he sighed and found her pajamas. When he was about to pull her up, he found that she was staring at him.

    Ou Ming was a little nervous. He thought maybe she had sobered up.

    Yu Lili then asked, ¡°Comrade, where is the bomb hidden?¡±

 Chapter 985 - Ou Ming Is a B*tch!

    <strong>Chapter 985: Ou Ming Is a B*tch!</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming was speechless. He picked Yu Lili up, patted her ass, and said, ¡°Shut up, the bomb problem has been solved. The organization asked me to change the body armor for you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yu Lili covered her chest with her hands and looked fearfully at Ou Ming.

    The situation was driving him crazy. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yu Lilli was absent-minded. Why? With hands on the chest, she thought about it and said in a trance, ¡°Because Ou Ming will be angry.¡±

    Ou Ming was touched by her words. Looking at the strange expression on her face, he whispered, ¡°Who is Ou Ming?¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming is a bitch,¡± Yu Lili confidently said.

    Ou Ming¡¯s original expectation quickly disappeared. Lifting her up, he said, ¡°Stay still.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± She pouted and was about to cry. ¡°Ou Ming will be angry!¡±

    Am I that scary when I¡¯m angry? She is actually scared to cry?

    Ou Ming was intrigued and asked, ¡°What would happen if Ou Ming got angry?¡±

    ¡°He will swear and trod you under his foot, and it hurts.¡± Yu Lili cried as she spoke. ¡°It¡¯s really painful...¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t quite understand what she was saying. I don¡¯t deny that I swear at her, but when did I step on her?

    Although he felt helpless, he said, ¡°Be a good girl. Your clothes are wet, so I have to change them for you.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Yu Lili wouldn¡¯t give in.

    He lightly sighed and said, ¡°I am Ou Ming, so Ou Ming will not be angry or swear at you. He will not even step on you, so just be good and change your wet clothes. Then, go to sleep. OK?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Lili stopped crying. She looked at him in confusion for a long while and then asked again, ¡°Really?¡±

    Ou Ming nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s absolutely true. There will be no mistakes.¡±

    He reached out to take her clothes off. Using a tone like he was coaxing a little girl, he said, ¡°Come on, wear the body armor.¡±

    Yu Lili finally stayed still and let him change her clothes. Afterwards, Yu Lili closed her eyes and slept with regr breathing.

    Ou Ming gently ced her on the bed. After helping her cover the quilt, he softly kissed her on her lips. He then got up and left the room. There was also arade outside the room to report to the organization. If she was lost, he would be guilty.

    When he went out, Ou Ming found that Ye Qianqian was partially under the table. Half of her body was exposed. She was holding the basin she had just used to ssh water, but was lightly snoring. She had fallen asleep with her face up and her mouth opened.

    It was hard for him to look directly at her. Ou Ming squinted and took a nket from the sofa. After covering her with it, he went back to Yu Lili¡¯s room.

    Ye Qianqian awoke feeling like she was freezing. When she opened her eyes, she discovered she was lying on the ground like a psycho. She immediately got up. As she did, her forehead bumped into the legs of the table.

    Boom!

    Ye Qianqian held her forehead and shouted, ¡°Oh my God! What is going on?¡±

    At the same time, Yu Lili walked out of the room and squinted.

    Ye Qianqian had a headache. Why am I sleeping on the ground? Forget about sleeping on the ground! Why is there a basin next to me? Why is Yu Lili wearing pajamas? I feel suffocated!

 Chapter 986 - I am Frozen

    <h4>Chapter 986: I am Frozen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian felt like weeping but had no tears. She stood up by leaning on the table legs. ¡°How did we get backst night?¡±

    Yu Lili was just as confused. ¡°Maybe we took a taxi back?¡±

    ¡°Then, why are we so different?¡± Ye Qianqian was frozen and chilled. Looking at the pajamas on Yu Lili, she jumped up after rubbing her arms. ¡°I slept on the floor, but you were in bed. Why? Why didn¡¯t you help me up? The floor is so cold!¡±

    Yu Lili was confused. Frowning and shaking her head, she said. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I forgot... My head hurts.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± Ye Qianqian said. She looked like she was in pain. ¡°Forget about it. I have to take a shower and warm myself up because I am frozen.¡±

    Ye Qianqian left the room and went to take a shower. Yu Lili went to the kitchen and made two cups of honey water. She drank one and put the other on the table. She then shouted, ¡°Qianqian, there is honey water outside. Don¡¯t forget to drink it!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Qianqian yelled back from the shower.

    Yu Lili finished drinking and went back to her room. She happened to notice water stains on the floor that had dried up. In it was a veryrge footprint. Shepared it with her foot and was sure that it belonged to a man.

    Who was here? Yu Lili subconsciously thought of Ou Ming¡¯s face. I think I saw himst night. Was it him? After bringing us back, did he change my clothes and just leave Ye Qianqian there on the floor?

    The more she thought about it, the more she believed it might be possible. Damn it... I was actually smashed.

    Yu Lili knocked on her head and fell down on the bed.

    When Ye Qianqian came out of the bathroom, the honey water was still warm. She still had a headache.

    She walked toward Yu Lili¡¯s room and saw her lying in bed. It looked like she was asleep. Her hands were covering her face. It seemed to cover the light.

    Ye Qianqian picked up her phone. Standing in front of Yu Lili¡¯s table, she took a selfie with the honey water in her hand. She also clearly got Yu Lili in the shot. She then sent the photo via Moments in WeChat and edited it, The beauty of the Editorial Department sleeps with her hands on her bare face! [ha ha] [ha ha] [ha ha].

    As soon as she sent it, many peoplemented, LOL!

    There were a lot of people who liked the photo. After reading thements below, Ye Qianqian was in a better mood andughed. She read thements one by one.

    Suddenly, she saw a profile photo with a cute pig. It was Shan Yu. She had liked the photo.

    Ye Qianqian saw her profile photo and thought of the unfriendliness during that time.

    No matter what Shan Yu aimed at Yu Lili or me, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t help but want to beat her several times. If I hadn¡¯t stopped her, I have no doubt that she would definitely kick Shan Yu¡¯s ass. At least, as for fighting, Shan Yu was absolutely no match for Yu Lili.

    Looking at the photo, Ye Qianqian did not care. However, she soon saw Shan Yu¡¯sment: The graphics tablet behind looks familiar!

    She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or what. Ye Qianqian inexplicably felt that the words meant more than Shan Yu said.

    After looking at the graphics tablet for a long time, which only showed a corner in the photo, she didn¡¯t find any problem with it. After replying to Shan Yu with a sticker, she took the cup and left the room.

 Chapter 987 - Youâ€™re Really Hypocritical!

    <h4>Chapter 987: You¡¯re Really Hypocritical!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Back in the room, Ye Qianqian picked up the phone to look through WeChat. She immediately saw the selfie Ye Youyou had posted.

    In the photo, Ye Youyou¡¯s long hair was on her shoulder, revealing the side of her delicate face. She slightly smiled. Behind her was a retro telephone. It probably belonged to the Shen family.

    The photo¡¯s caption was, ¡°Content is happiness.¡± Seeing those three words, Ye Qianqian inexplicably felt sad.

    For her younger sister, who was not with her from childhood, Ye Qianqian felt not only sympathetic but also envious.

    She sympathized with Ye Youyou for being unhappy in a reconstituted family as a child. But, she envied the wealth of her family, as well as the field of vision and circles that Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t contact.

    They were all from a reconstituted family, but Ye Qianqian was with the mother. Her stepfather was an honest wage earner.

    She clicked the like button of Ye Youyou¡¯s photo and sent a smile sticker.

    ...

    Seeing Ye Qianqian¡¯s massage, Ye Youyou smiled. She quickly put the phone away.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was busy with work. After the Winter Solstice, he continued to be busy.

    The people at home were all busy. Shen Zhilie and Shen Manting needed to go to Kingstown together. Ye Youyou also had something to do there, so they agreed to go together.

    Beyond everyone¡¯s expectation, the olddy refused to let Ye Youyou leave. Her attitude was tough. She wanted her to stay one more day, so Ye Youyou had to stay.

    Shen Zhilie and Shen Manting left. Right after they left, old Mrs. Shen said, ¡°I have to go to Kingstown.¡±

    Seeing Ye Youyou¡¯s confused expression, old Mrs. Shen was gave a sneer and asked with an acrid tone, ¡°What? As an actress, are you afraid of taking an old woman out? Are afraid of shaming?¡±

    Ye Youyou was surprised by her words. She quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°No such thing, Grandma, I don¡¯t dare to. But, it will take a long time to get to Kingstown. If we take an airne, I am afraid...¡±

    ¡°I took the high-speed trainst time, so let¡¯s take it this time.¡± Old Mrs. Shen nced at Ye Youyou still wearing a proud look. Noticing Ye Youyou¡¯s embarrassment, old Mrs. Shen unhappily said, ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡±

    ¡°Just now, brother-inw and sister-inw were all together, why didn¡¯t you...¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t take me there,¡± old Mrs. Shen said. ¡°If Longyue discovers, they will definitely be abused.¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t say anything. I will be abused, too. Moreover, because I¡¯m an outsider, I will be abused even worse!

    Old Mrs. Shen seemed to understand her thoughts but didn¡¯t care. She looked at her proudly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to? You said yesterday that you would be filial, but now you have already forgotten. You¡¯re really hypocritical!¡±

    Ye Youyou felt taking her was inappropriate. ¡°Grandma, shouldn¡¯t we ask Mom and Dad?¡±

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to take me with you! If you tell them, they won¡¯t let me out!¡± Old Mrs. Shen was furious. She stood up from the sofa and angrily said, ¡°Forget it! I will go by myself. You just want me to go out alone and be killed, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t listen to that kind of talking. She gently reached out to the olddy and said, ¡°Grandma, I will take you there!¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen seemed to have expected it. She snorted, ¡°Go help me pack things. We will leave in the afternoon.¡±

    Ye Youyou looked at her and nodded.

 Chapter 988 - If I Love Him, I Have to Cater to Him

    <h4>Chapter 988: If I Love Him, I Have to Cater to Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The olddy was the one who managed the affairs in the family. No matter what people in the Shen family wanted to do, if they didn¡¯t get the olddy¡¯s approval, they would not be able to do it.

    Except... Shen Luo¡¯an married me, Ye Youyou thought. In reality, she and Shen Luo¡¯an had nothing but a marriage certificate and a ring.

    There is no wedding or wedding photos. We even haven¡¯t made love. I seem to put up with everything. I am the only one who caters to him. If I love him, I have to cater to him, right?

    ...

    The weekend passed quickly. After Yu Lili handed over the fifth episode of Love Transaction on Sunday night. The big reversal in the plot created a lot of controversy.

    Because of Love Transaction, the download volume of the APP Eurasian Comics had increased by tens of thousands.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s performance had skyrocketed, so she became the Queen of Performance that many people in the Editorial Department envied.

    Ye Qianqian rarely didn¡¯t ride her bike. This Monday, she excitedly walked along with Yu Lili. They chatted happily all the way. After they arrived at work, they found their colleagues pointing at them.

    Ye Qianqian sat in her spot. Soon, she heard Chief Editor Zhou, her boss, shouting.

    ¡°Ye Qianqian,e over to my office.¡±

    Chief Editor Zhou rarely talked to Ye Qianqian. The woman was a bit cold. In addition to some boys from the Technical Department and Yu Lili, Chief Editor Zhou rarely talked to people.

    This was the first time she had said Ye Qianqian¡¯s name. All eyes were on Ye Qianqian as her colleagues whispered.

    Ye Qianqian did not know what happened at all, nor did Yu Lili. Seeing that Ye Qianqian was called into the office, Yu Lili looked around. Everyone looked weird except Shan Yu, who acted calmly. She sat next to Ye Qianqian and was grabbing a contract.

    Shan Yu has been against me and Ye Qianqian several times. Based on her appearance, I¡¯m sure that it must be inseparable from her!

    Yu Lili stood up, but she didn¡¯t ask Shan Yu. Instead, she turned to a colleague next to her and asked, ¡°What happened? Why does everyone look weird today?¡±

    Her colleague had a weird expression. She looked at Yu Lili and asked, ¡°Are you living with Ye Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    The colleague¡¯s face was even more strange. She said, ¡°We suspect that she pocketed the gift that should have been given to the painter. The gift is worth a lot of money, so Chief Editor Zhou may be checking on her.¡±

    Yu Lili frowned and blurted out, ¡°How could that be? If Ye Qianqian did that, how wouldn¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    ¡°There is only one possibility.¡± Shan Yu suddenly stood up and looked at Yu Lili. ¡°You are a team, so of course you have to pretend to be stupid. Otherwise, how couldn¡¯t you know since such a big thing was there?¡±

    Yu Lili was annoyed when she saw Shan Yu act like that. She snorted and asked, ¡°What did Ye Qianqian take away? Is it expensive? How much is it?¡±

    ¡°Not too expensive, it¡¯s just worth more than $10,000! The graphics tablet should have been sent to Li Xiaoyu, but it appeared in Ye Qianqian¡¯s room. So, you must be an aplice!¡±

 Chapter 989 - Ugly People Make More Mischief

    <h4>Chapter 989: Ugly People Make More Mischief</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shan Yu looked at Yu Lili with deep hatred and resentment. She argumentatively said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be that kind of person. You associate with evil elements and are banded together as traitors.¡±

    Yu Liliughed and said, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°See, you admit it?¡± Shan Yu looked at her with a disappointing look. ¡°Thest time I saw your chat window with Ye Qianqian, you were saying something about a gift.¡±

    Yu Lili subconsciously thought about it, but she couldn¡¯t remember it. After all, it was a long time ago. She shook her head and said, ¡°How did you see those things so clearly with such old sses?¡± While she spoke, she pointed toward Shan Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Shan Yu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Her hand reflexively patted Yu Lili¡¯s as she said, ¡°Yu Lili, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Yu Lili put on a long face. Sneering and looking at Shan Yu with anger, she said, ¡°I just want to see if your thick sses looks as ugly as you.¡±

    Unrelenting sarcasm made Shan Yu¡¯s face buckle and twist. She roared, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°What does that saying mean?¡± Yu Lili deliberately thought about it with her head slightly tilted. ¡°Ah, ugly people makes more mischief, so that must be you, right?¡±

    Her looks had always been the biggest pain in Shan Yu¡¯s heart. Everyone around her knew that she was sensitive, so they rarely satirized her obvious weakness.

    Hearing Yu Lili¡¯s bold words, Shan Yu¡¯s eyes became red. She and shouted angrily, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go so far. You look nice, so what! You steal things! You stole what was entrusted to your care. You didn¡¯t know to dispose of it, which is why you got caught. With such an attitude, you are shameless!¡±

    As Yu Lili listened, she smiled proudly, raised her eyebrows, and said, ¡°Looking nice has a lot of benefits. For example, I won¡¯t be told that ugly people make more mischief.¡±

    Shan Yu was furious. ¡°You¡¯re a thief and you are still arguing!¡±

    ¡°When did I argue?¡± Yu Lili asked. ¡°Do you know what argue means? You don¡¯t know its meaning and use it in the wrong way. Did your teacher die early? If your teacher knew you were using a wrong word, he would probably be so angry that he would turn in his grave.¡±

    Shan Yu didn¡¯t know what to say. She stared at Yu Lili with red eyes silently for a while. She then asked, ¡°So, you admit it?¡±

    ¡°What did I admit?¡± She looked directly at Shan Yu, who was anxious but couldn¡¯t do anything, Yu Liliughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go trying to frame against others with your stupid mouth. Yes, that graphics tablet is in our home.¡±

    ¡°See.¡± Shan Yu was overjoyed. Looking at the colleagues around, she said, ¡°She admits it!¡±

    The colleagues were all looking at each other. ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianqian actually did that kind of thing?¡± one colleague asked with shock.

    ¡°She relies on Li Xiaoyu yet stole Li Xiaoyu¡¯s graphics tablet. That is so terrible!¡± another colleague eximed.

    ¡°s, it seems that this time it won¡¯t be settled that easily,¡± another colleague said.

    Their words made Yu Lili speechless. She finally said, ¡°But, that belongs to me.¡±

 Chapter 990 - I am Li Xiaoyu

    <h4>Chapter 990: I am Li Xiaoyu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You stole it?¡± Shan Yu looked at Yu Lili with a surprise, but it secretly made her happy.

    Originally, I just wanted to let Ye Qianqian pay a little price. I didn¡¯t expect to get it out of Yu Lili. If it is true, then Yu Lili will not get the promotion. Actually, she is still a neer. Maybe she¡¯ll be fired?

    Shan Yu was a bit excited, but she still pretended to be calm as she looked at Yu Lili.

    Yuri Li snorted and said, ¡°Since thepany gave it to me, of course, it is mine.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Shan Yu smiled and said. ¡°That is for Li Xiaoyu. Are you Li Xiaoyu?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I am Li Xiaoyu,¡± Yu Lili calmly said.

    Shan Yu and the other colleagues did not believe her. Shan Yuughed out loud and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a 3-year-old kid? If you are really Li Xiaoyu, then how are you so arrogant?¡±

    Yu Lili alsoughed and asked, ¡°Do you think you know me very well? Idiot! I¡¯m the kind of person that couldn¡¯t be understood by ugly people.¡±

    Shan Yu was even more furious and roared, ¡°Yu Lili, you are losing your face!¡±

    ¡°I am different from you! How can I lose my beautiful face?¡± Yu Lili promptly retorted.

    ¡°Why are you arguing!¡± Chief Editor Zhou¡¯s voice rang out. Ye Qianqian wasing out at the same time.

    Ye Qianqian walked toward Yu Lili, but she was staring at Shan Yu and said, ¡°What have you got against me? Why did you try to defame me!¡±

    Chief Editor Zhou walked toward them. Looking at Shan Yu, she said, ¡°I have already figured it out, the graphics tablet was indeed sent out.¡±

    Shan Yu was confused and asked, ¡°What is going on? Is it...¡±

    ¡°Yu Lili, you are Li Xiaoyu?¡± Chief Editor Zhou looked at Yu Lili in surprise. ¡°Love Transaction is your painting?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yu Lili smiled brightly and nodded. ¡°It turns out that even you didn¡¯t know it. I thought you could see it in the backstage and already knew.¡±

    Chief Editor Zhou looked at Yu Lili for a long while. She shook her head and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were so amazing! I just didn¡¯t believe it when Ye Qianqian told me. Then, I checked the backstage and your ID number. I didn¡¯t expect it...¡±

    Everyone standing around was struck dumb with astonishment.

    Shan Yu¡¯s face quickly changed and became sullen. She looked at Yu Lili and Ye Qianqian with some embarrassment and awkwardness. Soon after blushing from shame, she began to turn pale. She looked at Yu Lili and asked, ¡°You are actually Li Xiaoyu? How could...¡±

    Ye Qianqian was never annoyed at anyone. But, this time, she couldn¡¯t stand anymore. She put on a long face. Looking at Shan Yu, she said, ¡°Nobody is as useless as someone who is full of bad thoughts like you! You actually wanted to frame me? Screw you! I am not bad to you. Why did you do that?¡±

    Shan Yu¡¯s face be paler. She looked at Ye Qianqian and started to speak. ¡°Qianqian..¡±

    ¡°Chief Editor Zhou, I don¡¯t need her to be my assistant. Shan Yu is absent-minded when she works. I have had to solve problems with contracts all by myself several times. She is not responsible for doing things and forgetful, which is really annoying!¡±

 Chapter 991 - Being Promoted

    <h4>Chapter 991: Being Promoted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shan Yu¡¯s expression finally changed. She shouted, ¡°Qianqian, I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t frame me!¡±

    ¡°You know it clearly in your own heart. I am done with you. Obviously, I am your boss, but you give me an impatient face every day. Chief Editor Zhou, do as you see fit, but I don¡¯t want her to be my assistant. She tries to make it seem that everything is my fault. Damn it! Is it my fault that you¡¯re ugly? Do you me that on me?¡±

    Every sentence Ye Qianqian said was hurtful. Yu Lili raised her eyebrows. Ye Qianqian and Yu Lili looked at each other. They saw a tacit understanding in each other¡¯s eyes.

    After living and working together for a long time, it make it easy to start picking up each other¡¯s habits. Previously, Ye Qianqian would never have said things like that. Now, she had said them and didn¡¯t felt guilty.

    Shan Yu was speechless. Chief Editor Zhou nced at her and said, ¡°Shan Yu,e with me.¡±

    Chief Editor Zhou walked back into her office. Shan Yu was still standing in the same ce. She looked at Ye Qianqian and Yu Lili as she began to follow Chief Editor Zhou to her office.

    After they went inside, their colleagues walked over to Yu Lili and asked with disbelief, ¡°Lili, you are Li Xiaoyu?¡±

    ¡°Holy shit! An amazing person was hidden there, but none of us found her! You are so low-key!¡± one of her colleagues eximed.

    Yu Lili smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a so-so person. I was just afraid that I would be stressed out and have to face your eyes of worship after I told you.¡±

    When everyone heard what she said, they blinked and quickly went away.

    Yu Lili looked frustrated. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, and don¡¯t leave me alone!¡±

    No one had ever taken care of her. This was no different from usual. Yu Lili looked disappointed, but she was quietly relieved.

    Yu Lili went back to working, but the day was forever doomed to be different.

    Shan Yu stayed in Chief Editor Zhou¡¯s office for a long time. When she came out, she looked like she had been crying. She red at Yu Lili out with jealous eyes.

    Yu Lili was also called in.

    Chief Editor Zhou sat in front of theputer. She looked at Yu Lili and said, ¡°Shan Yu is not suitable for this ce. I have realized that Ye Qianqian is not alone in herints. Shan Yu¡¯s poprity is not good, and she is forgetful. So, I transferred her to reception. Now, only you can be promoted to executive editor.¡±

    Yu Lili had expected this, but she still could not help but feel surprised. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Well, besides the fact that you are Li Xiaoyu, your ability in all aspects is very good,¡± Chief Director Zhou said. ¡°So, of course, the position is yours. Come on!¡±

    Additionally, when Chief Director Zhou had once faced the crisis of being fired, it was Yu Lilli who had helped her stay. No matter what, she should be promoted!

    Yu Lili cheered and shouted, ¡°Thank you, Chief Editor Zhou!¡±

    Chief Editor Zhou nodded and said, ¡°Get to work. Let Ye Qianqian teach you.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Yu Lili left the office with a new outlook on work. This was the most joyful breakthrough she had faced in her career this year.

 Chapter 992 - Ou Ming Could Pick Me Up

    <h4>Chapter 992: Ou Ming Could Pick Me Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili followed Ye Qianqian around to learn about the matters rting to her new position, as well as some routine operations. She trained on her new role the whole morning.

    After lunch, when Yu Lili and Ye Qianqian were about to return to work, Yu Lili received a call. Its IP was Capital. Before Yu Lili picked it up, she had already knew who was calling. It was the Shen family.

    It¡¯s a pity that I have no opinion of them now because of Shen Manting and Shen Luo¡¯an. And, also because of Shen Longyue. When he heard about my identity, he was shocked and despised me.

    The only one who made me feel good was the olddy. She told me how my life would be in the future. Fortunately, they were all good things, so it helped me feel rxed.

    The phone kept ringing. Yu Lili set the phone to silent mode. When she returned to work, she took out the phone and found that there were a dozen or so missed calls and several text messages.

    She picked up the phone and began reading the several text messages.

    I came to Kingstown to find you, where are you?

    I am the olddy of Shen Family, and you saved me. Thank you very much for that day.

    Girl, pick up the phone.

    While she was reading the text messages, another call came in.

    Yu Lili picked up the phone this time. There was an old voiceing from the other end.

    ¡°Hello, is that you, girl?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yu Lili felt a little weird. Listening to her voice, her tone doesn¡¯t seem like she is talking to an outsider!

    Old Mrs. Shen heard Yu Lili¡¯s answer. She was somewhat gratified and happy. She then said, ¡°You finally answered the phone. Where are you? Can Ie there to visit you?¡±

    ¡°Well, grandma, why did youe to Kingstown again? Haven¡¯t you already returned to the capital? Are you visiting your grandsons since you¡¯ve came all this way?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°No, I am here to find you. Visiting grandsons is not fun at all, and they are not filial. You are the best.¡± Old Mrs. Shen sighed. She then said. ¡°If my grandchildren met an old woman like me, they would have ignored me. You saved me, so I believe that you are the person in my destiny. I have to tell you that I have bad luck in my life. Thest time I saw your face and your hand, I found that you wereplementary to my life. Girl, you can help me resolve that bad luck, and I can help you solve something you can¡¯t solve.¡±

    Yu Lili heard what she said and thought that it was really mystical. She didn¡¯t entirely believe it. She suddenly felt like something was not quite right. This old woman can¡¯t be a liar, can she? However, since she is Shen Manting¡¯s grandmother. She should not be a liar...

    Apparently unsure of the silence, Old Mrs. Shen asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I am at work,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°I am alone at the station,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to get there. Can you tell me the address?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Yu Lili felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Maybe you can call someone to pick you up, like Shen Manting or Shen Zhilie.¡±

    ¡°No, no, they can¡¯t,¡± While saying that, Old Mrs. Shen, was thinking of something. ¡°Or, you could ask Ou Ming to pick me up.¡±

 Chapter 993 - What a Handsome Boy

    <h4>Chapter 993: What a Handsome Boy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ask Ou Ming to you pick up? Yu Lili suddenly thought of the rtionship between that olddy and Ou Ming. Although Shen Manting and Ou Ming are still not married, their parents must have met each other, right? Ou Ming will also her grandson-inw in the future...

    After asking her for the address, Yu Lili called Ou Ming. He was in a meeting. Master Ou did not let them leave. People in the conference room had all been dyed for lunch, so everyone was a little anxious.

    When Ou Ming saw the phone calling, he immediately stopped talking. Everyone noticed how unhappy he became. They were all staring at him.

    Ou Ming picked up the phone as if there was no one else present. He waited for the other side to speak first.

    ¡°Ou Ming?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Yu Lili weighed her words carefully. She then said, ¡°Shen Manting¡¯s grandmother is in the station. She needs someone to pick her up. I have to work and don¡¯t have time to help, so could you go pick her up?¡±

    ¡°Shen Manting¡¯s grandmother?¡± Ou Ming asked with surprise. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Since the olddy was Shen Manting¡¯s grandmother, why would she find Yu Lili?

    ¡°She called me,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Ou Ming felt the situation was quite weird.

    Old Mrs. Shen is odd. She looks aloof and proud. She always talks about I-Ching and is totally a liar. Every time she sees me, she praises me, ¡°You are the rich and honorable/ You are the rich and honorable. Apart from that, she doesn¡¯t really say anything else. Now, she is in Kingstown. Instead of looking for Shen Manting or Shen Zhilie, she¡¯s actually looking for Yu Lili?

    ¡°Why?¡± Ou Ming asked subconsciously. The whole situation seemed very entric.

    Yu Lili was momentarily speechless. She then said, ¡°How would I know? Anyway, she asked you to pick her up. I have already told you, so it is now your business.¡±

    After that, Yu Lili hung up the phone.

    Ou Ming listened to the busy tone from the phone. He raised his eyes, and found that everyone in the conference room were staring at him. He was still calm and asked, ¡°Where were we?¡±

    ...

    Old Mrs. Shen knew Ou Ming would definitely not pick her up. Sitting on the stool at the station, she picked up the phone and called Yu Lili again.

    Ye Youyou looked at Old Mrs. Shen. She felt that when the olddy faced other people, she was totally different from when she was facing her.

    The olddy is proud when facing a stranger and is good facing her own family. She is a proud figure for many people. When she faces me, she is full of disgust and is unruly. Is it really because of the so-called fate?

    While Ye Youyou was thinking about it, her shoulder was suddenly patted by someone. Ye Youyou was surprised and looked back.

    At first nce, she met a pair of clear and lonely eyes, which were like the breeze and the moon in the midsummer night. It was only one nce, but it was enough to make people forget to return.

    After noticing who he was, Ye Youyou was shocked. She immediately turned her head and pretended not to know him.

    The olddy, who also noticed the change on Ye Youyou¡¯s face, turned to look at him. After seeing Li Jinnan¡¯s face, there was surprise in her eyes. She said, ¡°What a handsome boy.¡±

 Chapter 994 - Being Almost Beaten to Death

    <h4>Chapter 994: Being Almost Beaten to Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When old Mrs. Shen blurted that out, it made Ye Youyou feel a little strange.

    Hearing such a directpliment from the old woman, Li Jinnan grinned, politely nodded, and said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Ye Youyou stood up and said to the olddy, ¡°Grandma, let me take you there. It will be faster.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen was a little unhappy. Turning her head and staring at Ye Youyou, she said, ¡°Why? Are you impatient? You seemed to respect me a few days ago, but now you are like this. You are really hypocritical!¡±

    Ye Youyou had been used to old Mrs. Shen¡¯s tone. Now, she felt embarrassed because Li Jinnan was there.

    How could she...Ye Youyou blushed and said, ¡°Not at all, grandma, you misunderstood me. I am just...¡±

    ¡°You just want to get rid of me quickly and then you can do your own thing, right? I knew it. I let you stay at home for another day and you had already hated me!¡± Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s tone was somewhat bitter. She stared at Ye Youyou with resentment.

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Old Mrs. Shen interrupted Ye Youyou and pointed at Li Jinnan.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Li Jinnan.¡± He smiled and looked at the old woman.

    ¡°What is your rtionship?¡± Old Mrs. Shen was shrewd. Looking at Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou, she snorted.

    Ye Youyou was embarrassed. Inexplicably, she was afraid of the old woman. Although she likes to talk nonsense, there have been many times that people have been convinced of what she said. She also seems to be able to discover things just by looking at someone!

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart was beating fast. Will she discover that Li Jinnan and I... I¡¯m screwed! It will all be messed up! She quickly said, ¡°Grandma, he is my boss, my immediate superior.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what it turns out to be. I knew that with your bad luck that you could not seduce such a good young man.¡± She smiled as she looked at Li Jinnan. ¡°Brother Li, right? s, you look nice. Can you let me see your hand?¡±

    Li Jinnan felt somewhat surprised. He had never been in such a situation. Looking at old Mrs. Shen¡¯s splendid smile, Li Jinnan looked at Ye Youyou, smiled, and reached out his left hand.

    When Old Mrs. Shen looked at his hand, her eyes lit up. Holding it with her both hands and looking at it carefully, she said, ¡°Your palm with a straight line across it is really good. If it was in ancient times, you would be the emperor or the prince. You have a rich life and heavy power. Unfortunately, at the most prosperous time, it stopped. Have you given up on a particrly good chance?¡±

    Li Jinnan took back his hand. He got goosebumps after hearing what she said. He used to be a major in the military. He then retired and was almost beat to death by Li Yao.

    How did the olddy know? Amazing!

    Li Jinnan coughed slightly and asked, ¡°Well, grandma, how do you know?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I am half a fairy. There is nothing I don¡¯t know.¡± Old Mrs. Shen was somewhat proud. She suddenly she saw a figure far away and became excited. She shouted, ¡°Girl, I am here!¡±

    Seeing Old Mrs. Shen, Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan, Yu Lili was surprised, but she still went over.

    When Old Mrs. Shen saw Yu Lili, she was happy. Taking Yu Lili¡¯s hand, she turned her head to look at Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°What do you think of this guy?¡±

 Chapter 995 - They Abuse the Elderly

    <h4>Chapter 995: They Abuse the Elderly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After asking her question, old Mrs. Shen moved closer to Yu Lili. ¡°This guy is much better than Ou Ming.¡±

    Yu Lili turned around and gave the olddy a weird look. Old Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t seem to care that she had made Yu Lili embarrassed.

    Does this olddy want to introduce me a boyfriend? She actuallypared Li Jinnan with Ou Ming? How does this olddy naturally engage with me?

    Yu Lili felt embarrassed. As far as she knew, the Shen and Li families did not have any rtionship. She smiled and looked at Li Jinnan. ¡°Third Master Li, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I was just passing by and saw Miss Ye. So, I came over to say hello. You know this olddy?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yu Lili was about to say more, but the olddy quickly said. ¡°This girl is my person in destiny. She saved my life.¡±

    Yu Lili was even more embarrassed. Looking at her arm being held by Old Mrs. Shen, she said, ¡°How could you came here by yourself? I should call your grandson or granddaughter. But I don¡¯t have their phone numbers. You should call them.¡±

    Yu Lili had the habit of clearing information of her phone, especially when she was bored. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have their phone numbers. Otherwise, she would not have been worried about the olddy or had toe over.

    Ye Youyou saw that old Mrs. Shen was holding hands with Yu Lili. It almost seemed a little magical. It was amazing for her to see the olddy, who had always been bitterly sarcastic in front of her, could have such a side.

    She seemed to have a close rtionship with that girl. Old Mrs. Shen really didn¡¯t have such a rtionship with anyone. At the same time, Ye Youyou felt a little ufortable.

    She greeted Yu Lili and said, ¡°Hello, nice to meet you again.¡±

    Yu Lili recognized that she was Ye Qianqian¡¯s little sister. She nodded with a smile and said, ¡°You and the olddy...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her. She just passed by.¡± Old Mrs. Shen gently pushed Ye Youyou away. She then reached for her luggage and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where should we go?¡± Looking at the olddy, Yu Lili felt a bit annoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t know where your grandson is...¡±

    She soon remembered something and sent a message to Ou Ming: Give me Shen Manting¡¯s phone number.

    Ou Ming had just finished the meeting. He was sitting alone in the conference room. After taking a look at his phone, he called Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili quickly picked it up. Ou Ming breathed a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for Shen Manting?¡±

    ¡°Her grandma is at the station. Let Shen Manting pick her up...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t let theme over!¡± Old Mrs. Shen grabbed the phone out of Yu Lili¡¯s hand. She hung it up pitifully said, ¡°They abuse the elderly! I have no other way, so I came to you, girl. I beg you! Don¡¯t let theme over, OK?¡±

    Yu Lili thought about their attitude in the wardst time. How do they abuse the elderly?

    She was embarrassed and looked at Ye Youyou.

    ¡°Grandma, let me take you to live in the hotel or with me. Thisdy has her own life, so it is not a good thing to bother her...¡±

 Chapter 996 - Robbing the Cradle Is a Bit Outrageous

    <h4>Chapter 996: Robbing the Cradle Is a Bit Outrageous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou said those words in an attempt to ease Yu Lili¡¯s embarrassment.

    Yu Lili suddenly remembered what the rtionship was between them. Shen Luo¡¯an was old Mrs. Shen¡¯s grandson, and Ye Youyou was Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s wife. After rifying the rtionship, Yu Lili felt that their family was reallyplex.

    She did not want to get in thatplicated rtionship, so she nodded after Ye Youyou spoke.

    However, the olddy¡¯s face was much thicker than she had imagined.

    Old Mrs. Shen nced at Ye Youyou and said, ¡°What do you mean? The destiny that ties Lili and me together is not something you, an ordinary person, can discover. You can¡¯t try to provoke the rtionship between us. This little girl likes me very much, so how can she feel troubled? Right? Girl?¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s expression had an obvious expectation. She looked at Yu Lili with slightly muddy eyes, which seemed to contain the light.

    Yu Lili immediately had a feeling of being relied on. She felt helpless and embarrassed. Looking at her the old woman, who looked forward to her answer, she said, ¡°Grandma, you should go with your granddaughter-inw. I still need to work. I thought you were alone here. If I knew Miss Ye was here, I would not havee because I am a busy.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can take me to yourpany. You can work, I will not trouble you,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said. She expressed her honesty while looking at Yu Lili and nodding hardly.

    Ye Youyou noticed that Yu Lili was not willing to take the olddy. She felt very embarrassed. She pulled on old Mrs. Shen¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Grandma, let me take you to my ce first. After thedy gets off work, I will take you to find her, OK?¡±

    Yu Lili immediately said, ¡°Yeah, I am still very busy. If I didn¡¯t do it well, I will be fired.¡± While saying that, she looked distressed and helpless.

    Old Mrs. Shen saw Yu Lili¡¯s expression and realized that she seemed a bit too self-willed. After thinking about it, she said, ¡°OK. You work first, but don¡¯t leave me?¡±

    Leave me... What the olddy said made Yu Lili feel like she had done something heinous. At the same time, she felt really regretful. I shouldn¡¯t havee over. Now, the olddy clearly wants to rely on me. What can I do?

    Ye Youyou looked at Yu Lili and said, ¡°If that is the case, can you apany my grandmother to find the hotel? Please?¡±

    Facing Ye Youyou¡¯s gaze, as well as the olddy¡¯s, Yu Lili went against her conscience not to help her and nodded.

    Li Jinnan looked at his watch and said, ¡°I am running out of time. I need to get going, so you best go find the hotel first.¡±

    ¡°Sure, go.¡± Old Mrs. Shen looked at Li Jinnan with a smile. She then looked at Ye Youyou and asked, ¡°Do you have his phone number?¡±

    Ye Youyou felt a sense of guilt. Did she discover something? She hesitated for a moment and then nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, boy, you can go,¡± old Mrs. Shen said.

    After Li Jinnan politely nodded, he turned and left.

    Old Mrs. Shen turned around. She took out her mobile phone and said, ¡°Give me the phone number of that young man.¡±

    Yu Lili though, An old woman can have very good taste, but robbing the cradle is a bit outrageous...

 Chapter 997 - She Finds Him Handsome and Canâ€™t Control Herself

    <h4>Chapter 997: She Finds Him Handsome and Can¡¯t Control Herself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward in front of Yu Lili¡¯s strange eyes and blushed.

    What does the olddy want to do? Is it because she finds him handsome and can¡¯t control herself? Even though it is disgraceful, she still wants to hit on him? Li Jinnan is in his mid-20s and is almost as young as Shen Luo¡¯an. Isn¡¯t that good?

    However, she was the most respected grandmother of Shen Luo¡¯an, so Ye Youyou did not dare ask. Instead, she gave the phone number to her.

    After Yu Lili helped Ye Youyou and the olddy find a hotel, she helped the olddy move things in.

    Just before Yu Lili left, old Mrs. Shen looked at her with a pair of pitiful eyes and said, ¡°You muste back! Don¡¯t leave me!¡±

    Yu Lili vaguely answered. She did not say that she would or would note. After returning to work, she met Ye Qianqian and could not help butin. She told her how she had saved the olddy and how helpless she was.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s mouth opened wide with surprise. She said, ¡°What an oddball!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she?¡± Yu Lili sighed a little helplessly. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t dare go find her because I feel that I will be relied on. In today¡¯s world, it is not easy to be a good person!¡±

    ¡°Clever girl, don¡¯t mess up with her,¡± Ye Qianqian said.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. The girl who was with the third List time is your sister, isn¡¯t she?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    ¡°I just saw her. She was with the olddy, who is Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s grandmother. Ye Youyou just followed her. When I found the hotel, I was with them,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Ye Qianqian was even more shocked. ¡°Really? It turns out to be that olddy! Damn it! That olddy is perverted! She has always been aiming at Youyou and treated her badly. Although I haven¡¯t seen it, I know that she was rampant after hearing what my mother said. Don¡¯t mess up her too much. She might get mad and bite you!¡±

    Yu Liliughed but did not speak. She went back to her busy workday. The olddy kept calling, but Yu Lili ignored her calls.

    Ye Youyou stayed in the hotel with the olddy and waited for Yu Lili got off work. The olddy had called Yu Lili many times, but none of them were answered.

    Old Mrs. Shen was a little depressed. Sitting by the hotel window of the hotel, she looked out it gloomily.

    Mi La, Ye Youyou¡¯s agent and friend, had already called her countless time, but Ye Youyou was afraid to pick up. Looking at the time, she had to go to work at 6:30 p.m., but she worried to leave the olddy alone. She wanted to call Shen Manting or Shen Zhilie, but she didn¡¯t dare.

    If the olddy found out, she would curse me badly. At that time, Brother Luo¡¯an will be even more...

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? Go to work. It will be OK for me to be here,¡± the olddy said.

    Ye Youyou felt rxed. She looked at the time. It was already 5:30 p.m.

    ¡°You must not run around. You need to just wait here,¡± she said. ¡°If she does note, then wait for me to go with you to find her, OK?¡±

 Chapter 998 - Old Mrs. Shen Disappeared

    <h4>Chapter 998: Old Mrs. Shen Disappeared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Old Mrs. Shen was a little impatient. She waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a child, just go!¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t stay. When she got out of the hotel, she took a taxi and went to work.

    It was 6 p.m. by the time she arrived at the recording site. Ye Youyou began to apply her makeup and prepare. She barely got caught up. After about two hours, the recording was over.

    Ye Youyou discovered that during the recording, Shen Luo¡¯an had made several phone calls to her. She was so ecstatic that she immediately called him back.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an picked up the phone, he asked with a low voice, ¡°Ye Youyou, where did you take my grandmother?¡±

    Hearing his tone, it felt like her original joy was instantly poured down by a basin of cold water and suddenly became cool.

    ¡°Grandma said that she wanted toe to Kingstown and didn¡¯t let me tell you, so...¡± she said.

    ¡°So, you took grandmother to Kingstown?¡± he asked. ¡°Ye Youyou, are you crazy? As an entertainer, you have to shoot movies or record a program every day. How can you take care of your grandmother? Do you want your grandmother to be with you to shoot movies?¡±

    Entertainer... That word brought a great sense of shame to Ye Youyou. People in the Shen family all call my profession entertainer with a scornful tone.

    Ye Youyou thought that Shen Luo¡¯an was different. After all, he never said that kind of thing in front of her. After hearing him now, Ye Youyou was a little sad. She said, ¡°Brother Luo¡¯an, I am an actress, not an entertainer.¡±

    ¡°Is there any difference?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an sneered. ¡°Grandma hates you so much, so how could she go to Kingstown with you? What lies did you tell her?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you must bring grandmother back. Mom and dad are going crazy. Do you know what troubles your innocent behavior will cause?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an sounded very angry.

    ¡°Grandma is in the hotel. She won¡¯t...¡± Ye Youyou tried to exin, but Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t give her a chance to talk.

    Shen Luo¡¯an interrupted her and said in all earnestness, ¡°Youyou, I know that grandma doesn¡¯t like you and that you are also very annoyed. You shouldn¡¯t try in this way to please the elderly. Now, mom and dad are very angry, so you must bring her back soon.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart felt like it was being shaken by something. It was very ufortable. ¡°Sure...¡±

    On the way back to the hotel, Ye Youyou constantly organized what she was going to say in her mind. She hoped that the olddy wouldn¡¯t abuse her too badly.

    When she arrived, she found that the olddy had disappeared. Ye Youyou¡¯s face immediately changed. She went to the bathroom and the balcony. After looking around, she did not find the olddy.

    The old woman¡¯s suitcase had also disappeared, but the room card was still inserted in the card slot. Ye Youyou¡¯s face was immediately white. She thought about thest time the olddy had snuck into Kingstown and almost had an ident. It now felt like her heart was in her mouth.

    She made a phone call to old Mrs. Shen. A mechanical female voice indicated that the other party had turned off the phone.

    I¡¯m screwed... I¡¯m screwed! If old Mrs. Shen really had some ident, people from Shen family will not let me off easily, especially Shen Luo¡¯an. How could he let me off...? What should I do?

    Ye Youyou momentarily felt lost. Suddenly, she thought of Yu Lili.

 Chapter 999 - Sleep with Lili Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 999: Sleep with Lili Tonight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Since old Mrs. Shen likes Yu Lili so much, she must have gone to see Yu Lili, right? But, I don¡¯t have her phone number! What should I do?

    Ye Youyou felt anxious. She suddenly thought of Ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian has been living with Yu Lili, right?

    When Ye Qianqian received a call from Ye Youyou, she was sitting on the sofa watching a Korean drama. Seeing Ye Youyou¡¯s number, she immediately answered the phone and prepared to ask her about the peculiar things that had happened.

    Before she opened her mouth, Ye Youyou asked her in advance, ¡°Sister, is your roommate at home?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianqian felt a bit confused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°Give her the phone. I have something to ask her!¡± Ye Youyou sounded panicked.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Qianqian took the phone and immediately rushed to Yu Lili¡¯s room. After knocking on the door, she walked in and gave the phone to Yu Lili.

    ¡°Hey, hello, this is Ye Youyou. We met at the station today.¡±

    Yu Lili knew who she was. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen my grandmother? I just went to work. When I came back, I couldn¡¯t find her and her phone was turned off...¡± As she spoke, Yu Lili clearly felt that panic in her voice. ¡°You saved herst time. This time if some ident happens to her on her road...¡±

    Fear suddenly rose in Yu Lili¡¯s heart. She knew that this was not a trivial matter. She thenforted Ye Youyou. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Let¡¯s go separately to the ces where old Mrs. Shen might go. Does she know someone in Kingstown?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Youyou suddenly thought of Shen Manting and Shen Zhilie. ¡°I¡¯ll call them now. They are my brother-inw and sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Yu Lili stood up and put on her coat. She then said, ¡°I¡¯ll also go out to find old Mrs. Shen. If there is any news, let¡¯s inform each other.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Youyou was almost in tears.

    After hanging up, Yu Lili briefly told Ye Qianqian what had happened. They went out together to find old Mrs. Shen. When figuring out the ces to go, Yu Lili first thought of the bustling street on which she had saved the olddyst time.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t understand why old Mrs. Shen liked her so much, but if she guessed correctly, the olddy was missing probably because she hade to find her.

    Yu Lili and Ye Qianqian looked for old Mrs. Shen along that road. As expected, when Yu Lili arrived, she saw old Mrs. Shen sitting on the suitcase on the side of the road.

    It was the same ce where she had been when Yu Lili found herst time.

    Yu Lili felt a little speechless. She immediately went forward and shouted, ¡°Grandma, thank goodness you are here.¡±

    As soon as old Mrs. Shen saw Yu Lili, her eyes lit up. She shouted, ¡°Lili, you are here! Hey, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Why is the weather in Kingstown so cold? And, why are there so many mosquitoes?¡±

    ¡°Because Kingstown is in the South of China, which is different from the North where you live.¡± Yu Lili felt somewhat helpless. She helped her pull the suitcase up and said, ¡°Let me send you back to the hotel. Miss Ye has been worried about you and looking for you everywhere.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe what you said. That woman wishes that I would die.¡± Old Mrs. Shen pouted her mouth. ¡°You are good to me. You won¡¯t let me die and have saved me. I like you so much, Lili. Can I live with you?¡±

 Chapter 1000 - Do You Dislike Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Do You Dislike Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian heard Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s words, she was very puzzled.

    Yu Lili seems to be unfamiliar with this old woman. What Ye Youyou said is right! This old woman is out of her mind!

    Yu Lili was a bit embarrassed. She immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±

    Moved by her, old Mrs. Shen shook her head and answered, ¡°No, I am so hungry!¡±

    Yu Lili said, ¡°Let¡¯s get you some food.¡±

    Ye Qianqian took out her phone and called Ye Youyou. After telling her their address, she went with Yu Lili and old Mrs. Shen to a restaurant and sat down. Since old Mrs. Shen hadn¡¯t eaten, she order many delicacies.

    After a while, Ye Youyou arrived at the restaurant. She was followed by two people. They were Shen Manting and Shen Zhilie.

    When Ye Qianqian saw Shen Zhilie, she shouted with a twinkle in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s you! Why are you here?¡±

    Seeing her, Shen Zhilie also felt a little surprised. He answered, ¡°I came to find my grandmother. Do you know my grandmother?¡±

    Ye Qianqian rounded her eyes and asked, ¡°Your grandmother? Isn¡¯t she Ye Youyou¡¯s grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Uh... Ye Youyou is my sister-inw,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

    Ye Youyou was grateful that she was not drinking water or else she would definitely have sprayed the water out of her mouth. The world was so big, yet the circle of her friends was so small. Shen Zhilie was the younger brother of Shen Luoan.

    God, how can it be so coincidental?

    ¡°Brother-inw, do you know my sister?¡± Ye Youyou walked up from behind. She was secretly relieved after seeing old Mrs. Shen safe and sound.

    Shen Zhilie heard Ye Youyou and was a bit astonished. ¡°Is she your sister? So, we are still rtives! Haha...¡±

    As Shen Zhilieughed, he nced at Yu Lili. ¡°Where did you find my grandmother? I know that you are that kind person who has saved my grandmotherst time. My grandmother also likes you very much. It seems that destiny ties us together. If you don¡¯t be my girlfriend, it will be a waste of this godsend.¡±

    Yu Lili took a sip of milk tea and rolled her eyes. ¡°Take your grandmother back. I¡¯m also gonna go back.¡±

    Shen Manting went up and looked at the olddy, who was still eating, and said, ¡°Grandmother, do you know that mom and dad have been worried about you? You are too self-willed!¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen ignored her. She looked at Yu Lili and said, ¡°The dishes in this restaurant are not delicious. Next time, take me to a delicious restaurant.¡±

    Shen Manting was a bit angry. She looked at Yu Lili with grievance. This woman not only wants to robs me of my fianc¨¦, even grandmother likes her a little more. Why?

    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s time to go back. Let¡¯s go to my vi, which Ou Ming gave me. It¡¯s very big andfortable. Let¡¯s stay there together, OK?¡± Shen Manting gently and patiently persuaded old Mrs. Shen.

    Old Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t follow her words at all. ¡°You can go back now. I have already made a deal with Lili today that I will sleep with her. You don¡¯t need to care about me.¡±

    Yu Lili almost choked on her milk. She then turned around to look at old Mrs. Shen and said, ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯d better go back with them. It¡¯s not very convenient to live in my home since my house is too small.¡±

    She really wanted to say, It can¡¯t hold you! You are such an important person!

    Old Mrs. Shen stared at Yu Lili and said with some sadness, ¡°Do you dislike me?¡±

    She wanted to resolve this problem and shout, Yeah, yeah!

    When she saw the expression on the old woman, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t answer too directly. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°It¡¯s really not very convenient. You¡¯d better go back with them. I am busy with work, and the house is small and not suitable for many people to live in.¡±

 Chapter 1001 - So Cold-hearted

    <h4>Chapter 1001: So Cold-hearted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After hearing Yu Lili¡¯s words, even a fool would understand that she acknowledged old Mrs. Shen¡¯s question. The olddy¡¯s expression, which had been full of expectation, suddenly disappeared.

    Everyone noticed the sudden change. Yu Lili felt a little guilty. She knew she sounded cold-hearted. She moved her eyes away from old Mrs. Shen.

    Shen Manting snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re really cruel. It turns out that the person who is willing to sell her own body is also cold-hearted.¡±

    Yu Lili turned and looked up at her.

    As Shen Manting saw her expression, she felt indifferent in her heart. ¡°I heard that you have broken up with Ou Ming. You have been Ou Ming¡¯s mistress for so many years. Even if you have no merit, you still make great efforts. You should attend Ou Ming¡¯s wedding.¡± As she spoke, she opened her bag and took out a stack of beautiful red brochures. ¡°I haven¡¯t yet written names on it. You can write your own name by yourself. Just take it out when youe to the wedding ceremony.¡±

    Mistress? Ye Qianqian and Ye Youyou didn¡¯t know about the affair. They looked at each other and saw the amazement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    When some other guests beside them heard, they all looked over curiously.

    Yu Lili pulled her face into a calm expressions. She turned to the cold face in front of her and snorted, ¡°Miss Shen is really ambitious. While preparing for the wedding, you still have the time for a taboo affection with another man. Is being a two-timer really cool?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s hands trembled as her expression changed dramatically. She took another look at Yu Lili.

    It¡¯s impossible! Shen Luo¡¯an will only show me that side when there is no one around us. Yu Lili is not familiar with me, so how could she... Did she get the news from Shen Luo¡¯an?

    Shen Manting¡¯s breathing suddenly elerated. She unconsciously tightened her hand on the invitation card. She quickly pretended to calm down and sneered, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You clearly know what I mean.¡± Yu Lili stared at her. She then stood up, raised her eyebrows, and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave. Take care of yourself.¡±

    Yu Lili quickly got out of her seat. Ye Qianqian soon followed her.

    As Shen Manting held the nk invitation card, her face quickly changed and looked extremely sullen.

    Shen Zhilie looked at Shen Manting and whispered, ¡°Is what she said true? Do you have another man?¡±

    Shen Manting breathed hurriedly and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Shen Manting turned around and stomped out.

    Ye Youyou felt a bit weird in her heart. The two words Yu Lili had said constantly echoed in her mind: ¡°taboo affection.¡±

    Ye Qianqian knew that Yu Lili¡¯s ex-boyfriend was Ou Ming, but she never knew that Yu Lili was his mistress. Subconsciously, she thought of the plot in theic painted by Yu Lili. It seemed that the leadingdy was a mistress of the leading actor, but a resistor lived in the leadingdy¡¯s heart. Had Yu Lili been painting her own story?

    Seeing the expression on Yu Lili¡¯s face was not good, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything. She silently followed Yu Lili and returned home.

    When they got off the elevator, she saw a man standing at their door. The tall, handsome figure was holding a cigarette between his fingers, from which faintly white constantly came out.

    When Ye Qianqian saw Ou Ming, she felt strange. She just heard that Shen Manting was two-timing, but what was the difference between Ou Ming and Shen Manting now?

    Ye Qianqian felt discontented for Yu Lili, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just took out the key to open the door.

 Chapter 1002 - Inappropriate Behavior

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Inappropriate Behavior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The atmosphere was quiet and somewhat strange. Yu Lili still hadn¡¯t looked at him. It was as if he didn¡¯t exist.

    Ye Qianqian felt nervous. As she opened the door, her hands trembled a little. After she finally opened the door, she felt relieved and immediately slipped in the room.

    When Yu Lili was about to enter the room, Ou Ming suddenly took her hand behind her and said, ¡°Yu, let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    Yu Lili wanted to pull her hand back but she failed. She then turned around to nce at Ou Ming. Under his eyes were light cyan circles. Compared with previous days, they showed his tiredness. He looked serious, with a clean and white face.

    Yu Lili raised the corners of her lips slightly and smiled. ¡°There is nothing that we can talk about. Master Ou, you think too highly of me.¡±

    Her tone was not unfriendly at all. However, when Ou Ming heard those words, he felt they were extremely sarcastic. It seemed Yu Lili was satirizing him, which made him ufortable.

    Ou Ming¡¯s face became gloomy. There was some dissatisfaction flipping around in his beautiful peach blossoms eyes. He said, ¡°Speak in a normal way.¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem if I speak in this way?¡± Yu Lili¡¯s voice was a bit sharp. Even Ye Qianqian inside the room felt that her tone was defiant.

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes became darker. He tightened his hand on her palm and said, ¡°I miss you so much.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt embarrassed and silently hid to the side.

    Yu Lili felt her heart blocked as her eyes became slightly hot. Unable to maintain the smile on her face, she tried to pull her hand back. Ou Ming didn¡¯t let go.

    Ou Ming stared at her. At that moment, there were only deep and dark brown hazelnuts in his peach blossom eyes. It was like they contained a sparklingke.

    ¡°Master Ou, it¡¯s inappropriate for us to behave like this.¡± Yu Lili didn¡¯t try to pull her hand back any more. She just looked at him with an alienated smile on her face. ¡°You know, you are soon getting married. Just now, your fianc¨¦e gave me the invitation card, but I forgot to take it. When you hold your wedding ceremony, I¡¯d better not show up, right?¡±

    As her smile grew brighter, Yu Lilinded her eyes on Ou Ming. ¡°After all, as your former mistress, I can¡¯t be considered an ex-girlfriend. In what identity should I attend your wedding ceremony? I can¡¯t even think of an identity for myself.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart ached. He then held her hand more tightly. ¡°There will be no wedding, Yu Lili. Give me some more time. I will definitely achieve what I said.¡±

    He had said that he would marry Shen Manting. But, was that truly something he could change? The Shen and Ou families were matched for marriage. Ou Ming¡¯s mother liked Shen Manting very much, so he had no reason to not marry her.

    Yu Lili had nothing. She now suffered from sexual apathy, so she couldn¡¯t give him physical pleasure. At best, she could only give him psychological satisfaction.

    He had both a mistress and a fiancee. What a happy life he lived.

    Yu Lili smiled as she pulled her hand back. ¡°I don¡¯t need that, Master Ou. I dare not dream of what you have said. Now, I only have one request for you.¡±

    Ou Ming squinted and seemed to have faintly guessed something.

    Yu Lili continued, ¡°Please don¡¯t entangle me in the future, OK?¡±

 Chapter 1003 - We Have Broken Up

    <h4>Chapter 1003: We Have Broken Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart seemed to be broken by her words. He couldn¡¯t restrain the agony in his heart.

    However, Yu Lili smiled happily and said, ¡°Your badgering will make me very embarrassed. Since others may ask me, ¡°Hey, Yu Lili, who is he?¡¯ Do you know that I have no answer to this question?¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes became redder. She tried to keep smiling and put the other hand gently on his palm. ¡°So, let¡¯s stop our rtionship here.¡±

    With a frigid smile, Yu Lili pulled his hand away. Ou Ming loosened her hand. He raised his hand and put it on her shoulder. He used the other hand to fix her hair. He then lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    Yu Lili was astonished by his sudden action, which made her heartbeat suddenly speed up. Ou Ming moved his hands on her waistline, gently sucking her lips, which were soft and tender.

    Such a kiss was not for sexual passion. He just gave her a light kiss and released her.

    ¡°In the future, I promise that you can answer that question.¡± Ou Ming caressed the side of her side with his big hand.

    Yu Lili pushed him away and turned her head. She quickly entered the room and mmed the door.

    As Ye Qianqian saw Yu Liliing in, she blinked at her. Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were still red, but when she saw Ye Qianqian, who curiously staring at her, she smiled.

    ¡°Are you in a cold war?¡± Ye Qianqian looked at Yu Lili and asked.

    Cold war? Cold war means that couples or lovers ignore each other because of quarrels. But, Ou Ming and I... We are not lovers, nor a couple, are we?

    Yu Lili seemed to sneer and said, ¡°We are not in a cold war, but we have broken up.¡± She then walked toward her room.

    Ye Qianqian sighed. She then said in a high voice, ¡°What is love in life, for which people live and die?¡±

    In the following days, Ou Ming didn¡¯t appear any more.

    Yu Lili began to work as an executive editor. Her performance was just as good as Ye Qianqian¡¯s. Chief Editor Zhou had praised her for several times and even held a victory party for her.

    Though old Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t badger her, Shen Zhilie pursued her more crazily. In the past, he had sometimes waited her at the gate of herpany during her off hours. Recently, he had waited her at the gate of her neighborhood.

    At 7 a.m., when Yu Lili arrived at the neighborhood gate, she saw Shen Zhilie there.

    He smiled happily and said, ¡°Hello, you also run in the morning. It¡¯s such a coincidence!¡±

    Yu Liliughed in her heart but unrelentingly exposed him. ¡°It would take you 30 minutes to drive from your neighborhood here. You run really fast! Great!¡±

    Shen Zhilie seemed to not realize that he had just been taunted. Heughed happily, as if he was somewhatcent. ¡°Just so-so. How about having breakfast together after a while?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m gonna buy some food and take it home for Qianqian,¡± she said.

    ¡°OK, then let¡¯s go to your home and eat together,¡± Shen Zhilie said brazenly, without any embarrassment. ¡°Just let it be. After breakfast, I will send you to yourpany. I happen to go in the same direction.¡±

    It was actually not the same direction at all. Yu Lili gave him a supercilious look and ran faster.

    Since Shen Zhilie was tall with long legs, he easily caught her up and went ahead of her. He then said, ¡°By the way,st time, you went to a doctor for your disease. Are you getting better now?¡±

    He meant sexual apathy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Yu Lili snorted. She then turned her head toward him and jeered at him. ¡°Have you been fired? Why are you so free all day? Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡±

 Chapter 1004 - Has She Ever Aborted?

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Has She Ever Aborted?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Shen Zhilie raised his eyebrows withcency and was not discouraged by Yu Lili¡¯s supercilious look. ¡°I¡¯m the boss of that hospital. Whether I go there for work depends on my mood. I don¡¯t need to work there every day.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯s great.¡± It was obvious Yu Lili didn¡¯t want to continue talking.

    Shen Zhilie quickly changed the topic. ¡°To tell the truth, you can¡¯t ignore your disease. If a woman suffers from sexual apathy, she must cure it since it¡¯s not a small problem.¡±

    Yu Lili kept her silence and ran faster as she breathed smoothly. She stared straight ahead and kept running. She then began to feel a cramp. The pain grew in intensity. She frowned as she slowed down a little.

    Shen Zhilie ran after her easily and happily. ¡°I¡¯m serious. If you don¡¯t cure it, it may lead to a menstrual disorder. Even worse, you may have problems with your womb. Your disease is obviously caused by psychological factors. Since a physical condition is closely rted to psychological factors, you can¡¯t ignore them. I happen to be free. I can ask the doctors in my hospital to treat your disease for free...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Lili shouted. She felt her abdomen hurt more. She then turned her head and shouted, ¡°You are so noisy!¡±

    Shen Zhilie immediately stopped speaking and stared at her. He was still in a very good mood.

    He found that Yu Lili were getting slower and slower. Seeing that, he ran beside her and asked with his eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Yu Lili frowned and shook her head. She then felt a colic pain in her abdomen. As she breathed, the pain increased. She could no longer bear it. Holding her abdomen, she knelt down.

    When Shen Zhilie saw her reaction, he knew the seriousness of her present condition. He reached out to touch her forehead and found it was very cold and covered by a fineyer of sweat.

    Yu Lili breathed faster and faster. It felt as if she was being pressed hard by a heavy object. She reached out and grabbed Shen Zhilie¡¯s hand.

    Shen Zhilie became even more shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yu Lili felt everything in front of her was going ck. She began to feel dizzier and suddenly became nauseous. She pushed him away and turned her head to vomit. However, she only brought up some water and gastric acid.

    After seeing that she was not feeling well, Shen Zhilie patted her back. ¡°You are ill. How about sending you to the hospital and going to see a doctor?¡±

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t answer him. She kept squatting on the ground and still felt extremely dizzy.

    After a while, she felt a litter better. She grabbed Shen Zhilie¡¯s hands. With his support, she stood up. It made her feel dizzier and like she was going to fall.

    Shen Zhilie held her up and slowly walked with her to his car. After putting her in his car, he quickly drove to a nearby hospital.

    The seats inside the car were made of white leather, so Shen Zhilie saw the red blood on the seat at the first nce when he helped Yu Lili out of the car.

    Yu Lili squinted and was half-awake. She looked very ufortable.

    Shen Zhilie suddenly realized that this woman was in the midst of her menstrual period. But, would ordinary menstruation cause such a great menstrual colic?

    The girlfriends he had before all seemed active and energetic during their periods, though sometimes they would pretend to be weak and or say they couldn¡¯t do anything. However, this was Shen Zhilie¡¯s first time to see a women seriously tortured by menstruation.

    He helped Yu Lili into the hospital. After the doctor did an examination, she took off her mask. ¡°The pain in her abdomen is caused by the coldness in her womb. Has she ever aborted and not recovered?¡±

 Chapter 1005 - Donâ€™t Touch Her!

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Don¡¯t Touch Her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Not knowing how to answer, Shen Zhilie thought for a while. He then turned his head to look at Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili was now lying on the hospital bed, weak and still fuzzy.

    After hearing the doctor¡¯s question, she answered, ¡°Yes, I have had an abortion.¡±

    ¡°Induced abortion or medical abortion?¡± the doctor asked.

    ¡°Medical abortion...¡± Yu Lili weakly said.

    ¡°A woman must treasure her own body,¡± the doctor said. ¡°A medical abortion is the most harmful to the body. You haven¡¯t recovered yet. How many times have you suffered from the pain like today?¡±

    Yu Lili stared at the ceiling dizzily. ¡°I can¡¯t remember how many times. It¡¯s only asionally. Most other times I felt better than this.¡±

    After the doctor prescribed some medicine for the fluid infusion, she said, ¡°Have you ever gone to a doctor? You must take this disease seriously or it may lead to infertility. You¡¯d better go to a traditional Chinese doctor to prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine for you.¡± The doctor took another look at Shen Zhilie. With a hint of me, the doctor said, ¡°You as a man must take good care of your woman. Otherwise, how could she totally recover?¡±

    When Yu Lili was put on a drip, her head began to buzz. Though she heard the doctor¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t have the strength to respond. She only slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    When she woke up, she found that Shen Zhilie was at her bedside.

    Seeing Yu Lili waking up, he was somewhat surprised. ¡°You have woken up! I just prepared a ss of brown sugar water for you. Drink a bit now.¡±

    Yu Lili blinked and stared at him with confusion. She seemed to suddenly remember what had happened and shouted with shock, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at the watch. ¡°It¡¯s after 10.¡± When he saw the horror on Yu Lili¡¯s face, heughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ye Qianqian has already helped you ask for a leave and exined the reason. What would you like to eat? I will buy some food for you.¡±

    Yu Lili was relieved, but she still felt pain in her lower abdomen. She then realized what Shen Zhilie asked and shook her head.

    The drip was almost over, so the nurse pulled the needle. Afterward, Shen Zhilie helped Yu Lili up. She had been lying there for more than two hours and felt much better, even though she was still groggy and felt a twinge of pain in her lower abdomen.

    She had worn a light blue sport suit, which now had a red mark on it. When Shen Zhilie noticed, he took off his coat and put it around her waist. ¡°I can help you back. Can you walk now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Yu Lili put her hand on his body. ¡°I can walk slowly.¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t force her. He simply supported her as they walked out of the hospital. Just when they got out outside, they saw a Bentley driving over.

    Yu Lili inadvertently nced at the license te number and was stunned. As she looked up, she saw Ou Ming getting out from his car.

    Shen Zhilie was still carefully holding held her hands with his. It was as if he was guarding a treasure.

    Ou Ming immediately noticed a man¡¯s sport jacket on Yu Lili¡¯s waist. He couldn¡¯t help but scowl a little. He quickly walked over and reached out, wanting to pull Yu Lili to him.

    However, Shen Zhilie reacted quickly and encircled Yu Lili in his arms. He looked at Ou Ming with a warning on his face. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Yu Lili was tightly held in Shen Zhilie¡¯s arms, which she hadn¡¯t expected. She raised her head to take a look at Shen Zhilie. She only saw him ncing at Ou Ming with a sense of warning and hostility.

    Ou Ming¡¯s face became gloomier. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her. She is my woman!¡±

 Chapter 1006 - Are You so Lonely?

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Are You so Lonely?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shen Zhilie heard Ou Ming¡¯s words, heughed loudly with obvious unhappiness.

    Yu Lili clearly felt the vibration of his vocal cords and wanted to push him away. But, he was holding her tightly, which made it difficult to free herself.

    ¡°My brother-inw, are you kidding me? Isn¡¯t your woman my sister, Shen Manting? Yu Lili is now my girlfriend. Do you want to steal the girlfriend of your future wife¡¯s younger brother?¡± Shen Zhilie spoke with smile on his face. He then raised his eyebrows at him with a scornful disdain.

    Yu Lili looked up at him with her eyes wide open and shouted, ¡°Shen Zhilie...¡±

    ¡°Hush, silent.¡± Shen Zhilie lowered his head and smiled at her with endless tenderness in his eyes. ¡°You have already broken up anyway. You¡¯d better tell him directly and clearly that every time hees to badger you, you feel very annoyed. Don¡¯t you?¡±

    Yes... Though I¡¯m irritated, I also have a wonderful feeling. I love him, but it bothers me that he doesn¡¯t belong to mepletely. I want to see him, but I can¡¯t ept the fact that he is engaged to another woman. The unclear rtionship between us makes me confused.

    When Ou Ming heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s words, he was so angry that heughed. He stared at Yu Lili and asked in a cold voice, ¡°I heard that you are sick. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    With a pale face, she cuddled in the Shen Zhilie¡¯s arms like a timid and loveable little woman.

    She has never showed such a side in front of me!

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, brother-inw.¡± Shen Zhilie circled Yu Lili in his arms. He said with a malicious smile on his face, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my girlfriend. My sister has been preparing your wedding ceremony alone. It¡¯s better for you to help her than worry about other women. Otherwise, you will disgust both Lili and my sister. ¡±

    During the conversation, Shen Zhilie had stepped forward with Yu Lili in his arms. ¡°The words I said are for your own good, brother-inw.¡±

    Ou Ming reached out to stop them. His eyesnded on Yu Lili. With doubt and disbelief in his charming peach blossom eyes, he asked, ¡°Is what he said real?¡±

    Yu Lili leaned against Shen Zhi¡¯s arms. Her face looked pale. Ou Ming¡¯s words obviously showed his uncertainty, which made Yu Lili nervous.

    Is it real? What if I say it¡¯s real? If I say that it¡¯s not real, there is no doubt that Ou Ming will definitely continue hovering between Shen Manting and me and worry about both sides. Then, I¡¯m still a mistress of Ou Ming without an identity who is sad, pitiful, and distained by everyone.

    ncing at him, Yu Lili held Shen Zhilie¡¯s back tightly and buried her face into his chest. She then whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m ufortable.¡±

    She didn¡¯t answer him. She neither said it was true nor false.

    However, in Ou Ming¡¯s eyes, her attitude was undoubtedly equivalent to acknowledgment.

    Shen Zhilie was so happy that his big eyes shined with light. He raised his eyebrows slightly and stared at Ou Ming, who was standing in front of him, and said, ¡°Excuse me, brother-inw, you are in the way.¡±

    He pushed Ou Ming¡¯s hand away. Ou Ming turned the direction of his hand and grabbed Shen Zhilie¡¯s hand. He then nced at Yu Lili furiously and sneered, ¡°Because I haven¡¯t seen you for several days, you can¡¯t wait to find another man? Yu Lili, are you so lonely?¡±

    His words were like a sharp knife that heartlessly and cruelly stabbed into her heart. She looked up. With one nce, she saw the rage in Ou Ming¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1007 - Youâ€™re so Impudent

    <h4>Chapter 1007: You¡¯re so Impudent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He is really angry, but it¡¯s none of my business.

    After hearing what Ou Ming said, Yu Lili smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ou, have you been mistaken?¡±

    Ou Ming became even angrier. He stared at her in silence.

    ¡°We have already broken up, haven¡¯t we?¡± Yu Lili stared at him without any expression. She felt a sense of powerlessness in her body. She wanted to make a disdainful expression to Ou Ming, but she was too weak and couldn¡¯t make it. ¡°Now, it¡¯s you who keep badgering me. It¡¯s also you who will soon get married. In the past, it was you who ended our rtionship. Why are you in charge all the time? I am also tired, Ou Ming.¡±

    As Yu Lili spoke, she closed her eyes and leaned on Shen Zhilie¡¯s chest.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to end our rtionship!¡± Ou Ming looked at her. He saw that she was obviously ufortable and had a pale face, which made his heart ache. ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed. Yu Lili, the reason why I let you go is that I hoped you would calm down. It was not that I wanted to break up with you!¡±

    ¡°How self-sentimental.¡± Yu Lili smiled gently. She looked extremely weak, but the words she spoke were sharp and cold. They pricked into Ou Ming¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Yu Lili!¡± Ou Ming bust into anger. When he saw her weak appearance, he tried to restrain his anger. He turned to Shen Zhilie and said, ¡°Let here to my side!¡±

    But, how could Shen Zhilie listen to him? As he held Yu Lili, he clearly noticed that she was almost exhausted. This made him be irritated. He said, ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t you see that she is notfortable? You have made her sad for four years and now you still don¡¯t let her go back to have a rest. How dare you say that you love her? Ou Ming, you are so impudent!¡±

    Shen Zhilie held Yu Lili up and strode with her toward his car.

    Ou Ming stood in his original ce and was totally shocked. Sad for four years? What does he mean?

    Shen Zhilie carefully put Yu Lili on the back seat and let her lie down. After helping her into the car, he came to the driver¡¯s seat and prepared to drive away.

    Ou Ming came over and stood beside the car. His eyesnded on Yu Lili on the back seat.

    Shen Zhilie sneered. He then moved his eyes and cursed in a low voice, ¡°So impudent!¡±

    Yu Lili heard his words clearly. She then leaned against the seat with her eyes closed.

    When they arrived at her home, Shen Zhilie took out the key from her pocket and opened the door. He then helped her to her room and gently put her on the bed.

    He boiled some water and found the brown sugar after rummaging through the kitchen. He prepared a ss of brown sugar water with boiling water. When the water became cool, he helped her drink it.

    Yu Lili felt a little guilty. She opened her eyes and said, ¡°You can go back. I can look after myself.¡±

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. We agreed to eat together.¡± He then looked at his watch and found it was already past 11. Shen Zhilie regrettably said, ¡°But, the time for breakfast is past. We can only eat lunch together. What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Will you cook?¡± she asked.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face turned red. He coughed and answered, ¡°I will buy some food for you. I can¡¯t cook.¡±

    Yu Lili smiled and shook her head, ¡°I have no appetite.¡±

    ¡°Then, I will buy some food casually. When I ring the doorbellter, remember to open the door for me,¡± he said.

    ¡°OK,¡± Yu Lili replied.

    Hearing her answer, Shen Zhilie was pleased secretly in his heart. In the past, no matter how loudly he knocked at the door, Yu Lili and Ye Qianqian had never opened the door for him.

    Have I finally made a breakthrough?

 Chapter 1008 - Is Shen Zhilie Really Your Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Is Shen Zhilie Really Your Boyfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Sure enough, getting up early every day to wait at her gate is useful! Secretly delighted, Shen Zhilie stood up, opened the door, and went downstairs to buy some food.

    Yu Lili took the opportunity to take off her clothes and put on her pajamas. She threw her clothes in the dirty clothes basket in the bathroom. She then went back to her room and fell asleep. When she heard the doorbell ringing, she had been asleep for a long time.

    However, when he opened the door, it was not Shen Zhilie who stood there. It was Ou Ming.

    After seeing her pale face, Ou Ming got worried. He then walked into her house.

    Yu Lili wanted to push him away, but she didn¡¯t have the strength. Ou Ming gently held her hand, which irritated her.

    ¡°Ou Ming, why are you here?¡± Her voice was low and sounded weak.

    Ou Ming pulled her to sit on the sofa and put down the things he was holding.

    Yu Lili took looked at what he had brought. They were all hematinic tonic for wombs.

    Staring at her, Ou Ming answered, ¡°To visit you.¡±

    Yu Lili suddenly felt much better. She was not so ufortable, but she was still not as energetic as usual. Now, she just wanted to sleep. She impatiently said, ¡°Since you have seen me, can you leave now?¡±

    Ou Ming nced at her pale face and got slightly distressed. ¡°I just went to the doctor...¡±

    Ding-dong.

    The doorbell rang. She knew it had to be Shen Zhilie returning. She felt a sense of relief as she stood to head to the door.

    Ou Ming grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°Is it him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Mind your own business Ou Ming,¡± she said.

    Both Yu Lili and Shen Zhilie had said the same sentence to Ou Ming. But, when it was spoken by Yu Lili, it seemed more hurtful.

    Ou Ming turned to look at Yu Lili, who had a cold expression, and said, ¡°Is what he said at the hospital real?¡±

    Yu Lili turned her head and stared at him with a sneer.

    Ou Ming squinted and stepped forward to get closer to her. He put his hands around her waist.

    Yu Lili got so nervous that her body became stiff. A sense of rm showed on her face as she looked at Ou Ming.

    Ding-dong.

    Ding-dong.

    Ding-dong.

    As the doorbell rang in session, Yu Lili tilted her head and nced at the door. She knew the person who stood outside had to be Shen Zhilie. However, she was encircled by Ou Ming, so she couldn¡¯t immediately go open the door.

    Ou Ming looked at her with his beautiful peach blossom eyes, which were deep like the navy-blue sea at night. He then whispered, ¡°Do you know you have a habit?¡±

    Every time he asked her, if he didn¡¯t want to tell the truth, she wouldn¡¯t answer directly or affirmatively.

    At first, Ou Ming had really been tricked by her. He gradually began to recognize her habit while she was lying.

    When he asked her again just now, she hadn¡¯t given him an affirmative or negative answer. He figured that it was likely she had lied to him. Therefore, what Shen Zhilie said to him was not a fact, but a lie made up by him.

    As Yu Lili heard his words, she stepped back and reached out to push him. ¡°I have many habits, which are none of your business. Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Tell me the truth. Is that Shen Zhilie really your boyfriend? You only need to answer ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no.¡¯¡± Ou Ming gazed at her with his dark eyes.

    Ding-dong.

    Ding-dong.

    The doorbell continued ringing. Yu Li stared at him and nced at his hands. She then answered indifferently, ¡°My boyfriend is outside. Your behavior is not appropriate.¡±

    Looking at her, he tightened his hands. ¡°Yes or no?¡± Ou Ming insisted on getting an answer to his question.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Lili struggled and frowned at him. ¡°Can you let me go now?¡±

 Chapter 1009 - This Is Called Act B*tchy

    <h4>Chapter 1009: This Is Called Act B*tchy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Ou Ming snorted and looked at her evading eyes, sneering. ¡°You are not good at telling a lie. Did you think I would believe it when you said it?¡±

    ¡°You are deceiving yourself!¡± Yu Lili was a little annoyed. She struggled with both hands. ¡°He is much better than you. At least he doesn¡¯t force me to do what I don¡¯t want to do and make me ufortable. He is not like you. You are self-righteous and deceptive, just like an idiot!¡±

    Ou Ming was shocked. His hands holding her unconsciously tightened.

    Yu Lili shouted, ¡°That hurts! My waist and belly are painful!¡±

    Ou Ming immediately released his hand.

    Yu Lili bent down holding her belly. Her face showed she was in pain.

    ¡°Are you hurt? I¡¯m sorry. It was not intentional.¡± Ou Ming was worried.

    The door suddenly opened. Shen Zhilie held the key in his hand and walked in. When he saw Ou Ming, his face became gloomy.

    He walked quickly toward Yu Lili. He put the things he had bought in his hand on the coffee table. He approached Yu Lili and whispered, ¡°Are you OK? Have a rest now. I will help you in.¡±

    Ou Ming gritted his teeth. He moved forward to push Shen Zhilie away.

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t pay attention to it, even though he was pushed halfway.

    The two men looked at each other, finding anger in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What are you doing here? You are not wee here,¡± Shen Zhilie angrily said.

    He then held Yu Lili up and whispered, ¡°Are you hurt? Did that guy hurt you?¡±

    That guy... Is that talking about me?

    Ou Mingughed as he looked at Shen Zhilie. His eyes were like a storm. When he was about to talk, he heard Yu Lili saying in a weak voice, ¡°Yes, it was all because of that guy.¡±

    Yu Lili was still bent over. She didn¡¯t look up.

    Shen Zhilie felt distressed. He held her and said, ¡°I will take you to rest.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Ou Ming looked at Yu Lili with some embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Yu Lili, I...¡±

    ¡°I believe that you didn¡¯t mean it, but...¡± Yu Lili seemed to chuckle. She looked up at him and sighed. ¡°The damage has already been done, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart was shocked. The pain shown in Yu Lili¡¯s eyes was strange to him.

    ¡°You are not intentional every time, but have you thought about my feelings?¡± Yu Lili looked at him. Her eyes became red. ¡°You only know what you want and what you don¡¯t want. Have you ever thought about what I want and what I don¡¯t want?¡±

    Yu Lili was in tears. ¡°No... You never think about it all. You feel superior. You feel that no one can beat you. You had a golden spoon when you were born. As the only son of the Ou family, you can have everything you want at an early age. In the Ou Group, you can do whatever you want. From youth to old man, you will always live as a Childe. But, so what?¡±

    She was an orphan who had nothing. She knew she had to be careful and well-behaved when she was young. That was the only way she could she get candy and make adults like hers.

    But, Ou Ming didn¡¯t need to. He could get anything he wanted as long as he hooked his index finger.

    They were people from different worlds, so how could they be together? The gap between them could not be built up with only a few years of support.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about it. You think I am with you for the sake of money. You have taken me as your mistress, and you treat me like a moveable sex toy. That¡¯s all. Do you think your stalker is your true love?¡± Yu Liliughed and sneered at him. ¡°This is called act b*tchy, Mr. Da Ou.¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Grandmaâ€™s Brain Is not Good

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Grandma¡¯s Brain Is not Good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    That is called act b*tchy!

    Her sharp words punctured Ou Ming¡¯s heart. He looked at her with aplicated expression. He couldn¡¯t help feeling sorrow and pain.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Ou Ming gritted his teeth. ¡°Yu Lili, don¡¯t you know how I treat you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know,¡± Yu Lili looked at him, her smile disappeared as her lips slightly bent. ¡°But, do you really know how you treat me?¡±

    He always thought that he was very good to her. But, now she was saying it was not what she wanted? Ou Ming was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You know it,¡± Yu Lili smiled and closed her exhausted eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y this boring game with you anymore. You should go, Ou Ming. I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore.¡±

    Yu Lili leaned on Shen Zhilie. She slightly turned her head and buried her head in his chest. ¡°Please leave, and don¡¯te again.¡±

    She was exhausted.

    Shen Zhilie hugged her tightly and looked at Ou Ming with a cold face. ¡°Don¡¯t you hear her? Please leave!¡±

    Shen Zhilie held Yu Lili in his arms and entered her room. After he put her down, he looked down at her and saw that her face was wet. Her face was pale, and her tears were bright. It was very beautiful, like a rose almost dying.

    Yu Lili was the toughest woman he had ever seen. She was not beautiful, but she was also unique and fascinating.

    Shen Zhilie had dated a lot of girls, but none of them had made him feel so sad.

    Ou Ming is a jerk!

    Shen Zhilie gently covered her with a quilt and sat next to her bed.

    Yu Lili closed her eyes and asked, ¡°Is he gone?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Zhilie stayed in her room. He nced at her and asked, ¡°Is it still ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m hungry,¡± she said.

    Shen Zhilie chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring food in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Lili still did not open her eyes.

    By the time Shen Zhilie got up and left the room, Ou Ming was already gone. There was a note on the table. In Ou Ming¡¯s good handwriting was written: Wait for me.

    This guy does not give up! Shen Zhilie threw the note in the trash and pretended like nothing happened. Heughed and took what he bought to Yu Lili¡¯s room.

    ...

    When Shen Luo¡¯an received Ou Ming¡¯s text message, it was after 7 p.m. The message was simple: Let¡¯s make a deal.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at the text message and replied: I am in Kingstown, see you tomorrow. He then put down the phone and looked at Ye Youyou in front of him.

    She was a little scared. Shen Luo¡¯an had been yelling and shouting at her.

    ¡°Are you scared now?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an forced further her to look at theyout of the surroundings. ¡°Would you let Grandma live in this small ce?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that grandma is not in good health?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her with a gloomy face.

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t dare look up. She lowered her face and muttered, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Grandma¡¯s brain is not good, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an continued to stare at her.

    Ye Youyou hesitantly said, ¡°Luo¡¯an, grandmother asked me to bring her, and I am...¡±

    ¡°She told you to bring her here, and you just brought her?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked. ¡°Will you die when she tells you to die?¡±

 Chapter 1011 - We Are a Couple

    <h4>Chapter 1011: We Are a Couple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Youyou heard this, she even shrank her shoulders. She did not dare have a rebuttal.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her with disappointment in his eyes. ¡°Youyou, I thought that had ovee so much that at least you would be thoughtful. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the same as before. Do you think you can make grandma happy by doing this?¡±

    Of course, she knew it couldn¡¯t. In fact, she had made everyone feel more annoyed, which she didn¡¯t realize until old Mrs. Shen returned home. Now, Ye Youyou felt even more ufortable and foolish.

    I was afraid that it was fake that she wanted toe to Kingstown, and it was true. She just wants to exclude me. She is really trying hard to get me away from the Shen family! It seems Shen Luo¡¯an is also...

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at Ye Youyou¡¯s sorrowful expression. It made him even more angry. He sneered and said, ¡°Who will see you look like this? Do you think it will make me not swear at you?¡±

    ¡°No, Luo¡¯an. It is my fault.¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s head was lowered. As she looked at the ground she said, ¡°It won¡¯t happen in the future.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an shook his head gently and said, ¡°Forget it.¡± He picked up his jacket from the sofa and walked toward the door.

    Ye Youyou had not expected him to stay in her house, but she still felt a little lost seeing him leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Do I need to report to you about where I go?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her and smiled.

    ¡°We are a couple,¡± she meekly said.

    ¡°Yeah, we are a couple.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled but there were no signs of caring on his face.

    Without hesitating, he opened the door, went through it, and closed the door behind him.

    Ye Youyou was disappointed. She slowly sat down on the sofa.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had always been like that. She figured he probably was waiting for her stand up and file for a divorce.

    She began to think may all of this was just a silly childhood obsession. When she was a child, she would tell everyone, ¡°I will marry Luo¡¯an when I grow up.¡± Back then, Shen Luo¡¯an would smile and say, ¡°Well, then, when you grow up, you will be my bride.¡±

    All through school they had gotten along. Shen Luo¡¯an was not same as he used to be. Ye Youyou wondered, When did it start? When did everything be so different?

    ...

    Ding-dong!

    The doorbell rang. Ye Qianqian put on a mask while walking toward the door.

    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a man.

    When Shen Zhilie saw Ye Qianqian, he smiled brightly and said, ¡°Good afternoon! It¡¯s the weekend, so let¡¯s have afternoon tea together.¡±

    Ye Qianqian touched the mask on her face without saying anything. She turned back and continued toy on the sofa and go through Weibo.

    Since Yu Lili had almost fainted during the morning run a few days ago, her rtionship with Shen Zhilie had be different. In the past, Shen Zhilie would oftene to see Yu Lili, but she did not even let him have ess to the door. It was totally different now.

    In the beginning, Ye Qianqian was somewhat disgusted by him. As Shen Zhilie gradually came by more and more times, the food he bought was more and more suitable for Ye Qianqian¡¯s taste. So, she no longer cared about it.

 Chapter 1012 - She Didnâ€™t Feel Anything

    <h4>Chapter 1012: She Didn¡¯t Feel Anything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie brought the snacks in and ced them on the table. ¡°Where is Lili?¡±

    ¡°She is painting in the bedroom,¡± Ye Qianqian said as she squinted.

    Shen Zhilie walked slowly to Yu Lili¡¯s room and knocked on the door.

    Yu Lili thought it was Ye Qianqian and shouted without looking up, ¡°Come in.¡±

    She was a little surprised when she saw him instead. ¡°Why are you here again? Didn¡¯t you say there were something you needed to do today?¡±

    ¡°Well, I already finished it.¡± Shen Zhilie walked in and stood behind her to watch her paint.

    When he saw the leading actor, a strange look appeared on his face. The leading actor was sitting on the sofa. He had a pair of long legs and unusually slender fingers, which were holding a cigar. He wore a burgundy suit. His eyes looked beautiful and narrow.

    Shen Zhilie was slightly stunned because the painting was so real. Ou Ming?

    He was amazed at her talent but also felt a little frustrated. Although Yu Lili was cruel when she talked, she couldn¡¯t let Ou Ming go.

    Shen Zhilie leaned down slightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat, I bought some snacks and desserts. Let¡¯s have afternoon tea together.¡±

    Yu Lili was focused on drawing. She inadvertently replied but didn¡¯t stop the paintbrush. Once she finished the conversation for the actor, she stopped working.

    When she turned her head, she saw Shen Zhilie staring at her from behind. She was initially shocked. After she saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s burning gaze, she began to feel anger.

    She reached out and pushed away his face. ¡°Are you a weirdo? Why do you stand so close to me?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face was hit, but he was not angry at all. He smiled quietly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yu Lili was embarrassed. Shen Zhilie is really good at flirting! Even she flirted, so she had to admire his yboy skills.

    When she saw Shen Zhilie leave the room, she calmed down a little bit. He had been taking care of her in every possible way. It was something she had never experienced with Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming was overbearing and didn¡¯t care about her feelings when he did something. Shen Zhilie was exactly the opposite. Anything he did, he would take into ount her feelings.

    This made Yu Lili veryfortable. At the same time, she felt embarrassed. She didn¡¯t feel anything for him. But, feelings could be cultivated.

    When I started dating Ou Ming, I didn¡¯t have feelings for him, right?

    The previous night, Ye Qianqian had said to her, ¡°If you want to get out of a rtionship, the best way is to start another rtionship. You drawics. Don¡¯t you know this truth?¡±

    Yu Lili took a deep breath and left her room. When she walking in the other room, Ye Qianqian had already started eating. She was holding a cup of bubble tea and a Schwarzwalder Kirschtorte as she was watching the phone with a shock.

    Yu Lili¡¯s face was still flushed. She picked up a cup of bubble tea, inserted a straw, and watched with Ye Qianqian.

    Shen Zhilie sat quietly on the side looking bored. Ye Qianqian was keenly aware of him. She immediately turned the movie off on her mobile phone and said, ¡°Lili, go get some groceries. What time is it? The groceries won¡¯t be fresh if you get therete. Old Shen, you should go with her.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Shen Zhilie replied with a smile as he looked at Yu Lili.

 Chapter 1013 - Hey, Donâ€™t Move

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Hey, Don¡¯t Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili knew what Ye Qianqian meant. She was just trying to give them the opportunity to spend time alone together. Yu Lili had something to talk to Shen Zhilie about, but she always got flustered.

    Following her friend¡¯s lead, Yu Lili went to room and got her bag. She and Shen Zhilie then went to the nearby supermarket.

    At first nce, he could tell that Yu Lili had never bought groceries. She just kept looking around. He suddenly eximed, ¡°Lili, look at this! This radish grew so strangely!¡±

    Yu Lili turned to look. She saw Shen Zhilie holding a white radish in his hand. But, this white radish was abination of two radishes with a distinct recess in the middle. In the middle of the two radishes there was a small radish tailing out.

    Shen Zhilie picked up the radish and smiled brightly. He said, ¡°Look at this! Doesn¡¯t it seem like a family of three?¡±

    When Yu Lili saw the bright smile on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t smile anymore. She pulled her lips and said, ¡°Thank you for these past days.¡±

    When Shen Zhilie saw Yu Lili¡¯s expression change, he knew she had something to say. He subconsciously looked at her hand holding the handle of the trolley. His gaze then fell to her slightly retracted shoulders.

    Shen Zhilie shrugged and raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that he didn¡¯t notice Yu Lili was different. He put the white radish in the cart and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, we are friends.¡±

    Friends... Yu Lili felt a little embarrassed. She felt like she wasn¡¯t treating him like a friend. But, it was a strange rtionship.

    Shen Zhilie saw her slightly embarrassed expression. His lips formed a smirk as he said, ¡°I know what you want to say, but it is better if you don¡¯t say it.¡±

    During the conversation, he had gradually leaned closer to Yu Lili. His smile was getting brighter.

    Yu Lili thought he was going to say something. Then, Shen Zhilie¡¯s smile suddenly faded. He bent his body and leaned his head even closer. She felt shocked and subconsciously moved to avoid him.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s hand was faster. Gently touching her head he whispered, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t move.¡±

    The distance between them was about an inch. They could feel each other¡¯s breathing.

    Yu Lili was a little nervous. Her body felt stiff. Does he want to kiss me?

    However, Shen Zhilie did not take any further action. He said, ¡°Look behind me. Is there an acquaintance?¡±

    Yu Lili nced where he had said between the olddies buying food. She clearly saw a tall figure that was out of ce. His body was straight and tall, and he was wearing a dark suit.

    Since they were far apart and Yu Lili was nearsighted, she couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s expression or exactly who he was. Plus, she was standing behind Shen Zhilie¡¯s tall figure.

    From the other man¡¯s point of view, Yu Lili was almost hidden. But, it certainly looked like she and Shen Zhilie were kissing.

    Shen Zhilie straightened his body and rubbed her head a few times. It seemed he was very happy. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 1015 - Vacation in Advance

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Vacation in Advance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After buying groceries, Yu Lili and Shen Zhilie returned home. While she was cooking, Shen Zhilie tried to help in the kitchen.

    It was apparent he was a young master unfamiliar with such tasks. He almost flooded the kitchen while washing the vegetables and almost burned his clothes looking look after the fire. She finally drove him out of the kitchen.

    The next few days passed and were rtively dull. Ou Ming had not shown up again since Yu Lili had seen him in the supermarket.

    ¡°Love Transaction¡± had been online for two months. The number of hits had exceeded 100 million. The traffic of the website had doubledpared to two months ago.

    As an author and employee, Yu Lili enjoyed not only the envy of all her colleagues, but she was also invited to the office by Chief Editor Zhou.

    ¡°Yu, the management has decided to give you some rewards based on your excellent performance,¡± Chief Editor Zhou said. ¡°What do you want? Just tell me.¡±

    ¡°Are there any requirements for what I ask for?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t be too expensive. It¡¯s always good to give management a good impression, right?¡± Chief Editor Zhou was more and more casual in her interactions with Yu Lili.

    Although herics had provided a very good ie, she still did more down-to-earth tasks for thepany. In the eyes of her colleagues, her performance was second only to Ye Qianqian. More importantly, Yu Lili was not arrogant, so she was quite popr in thepany.

    After thinking it over, she finally said, ¡°Well, I would like to take my vacation in advance.¡±

    ¡°Ah? That is it?¡± Chief Editor Zhou was a bit surprised. He had thought she would ask for an expensive digital screen orptop since, based on Ye Qianqian¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t seem to have aputer.

    ¡°Yeah, just that,¡± Yu Lili replied.

    Her simple request really did make sense. With Yu Lili¡¯s current ie, if she wanted to buy aputer, she could buy it at any time.

    Chief Editor Zhou nodded and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s almost the Spring Festival. When do you want to take a holiday?¡±

    ¡°On the 22nd. I am going to travel,¡± Yu Lili replied.

    The 23rd was the wedding day for Ou Ming and Shen Manting. She didn¡¯t want to see be around for their happy day. Kingstown was big yet small. The news about their marriage would certainly be passed on everywhere.

    Chief Editor Zhou¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Where are you going to travel?¡±

    Yu Lili smiled and thought about it. She then said, ¡°I will probably go to Japan.¡±

    The vacation was quickly approved. Yu Lili told Ye Qianqian not to tell Shen Zhilie.

    By the 21st, Yu Lili had packed all the luggage. Sheid on her bed and looked at the empty room. All the important things were packed.

    Yu Lili closed her eyes and put in her earphones. As she listened to the bustling sounds, she couldn¡¯t help but get lost in thought. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sour in her heart. She closed her eyes and took the headphones off.

    ...

    Shen Manting was discussing wedding details. There seemed to be endless issues, including with makeup, guests, and hotels. Although everything was ready, she still needed to make some final touches. This kind of thorough preparation made her feel happy.

    A voice suddenly called out, ¡°Manting, someone is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming! Who is it?¡± Shen Manting asked, still exuding a happy joyfulness.

    After she went out, she saw a familiar figure, Shen Luo¡¯an. His expression made Shen Manting¡¯s face suddenly change.

 Chapter 1025 - I Havenâ€™t Watched the Snow with Ou Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 1025: I Haven¡¯t Watched the Snow with Ou Ming.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After finishing eating, Yu Lili went back to the hotel. The long flight had made her tired.

    She showered and went to lie down, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her head was full of thoughts. Even she did not know what she was thinking.

    Yu Lili decided to get up. She plugged in the graphics tablet and started to paint.

    She had not turned on her mobile phone or bring herputer. She didn¡¯t want to surf the Inte or turn on the phone and see news about Ou Ming.

    The sky is dark outside, so Ou Ming is probably just waking up. Or, he¡¯s still in the bed with Shen Manting...

    Yu Lili¡¯s hand holding the pen stopped painting. She couldn¡¯t calm down.

    What to paint...

    She finally decided to put the pen down and got dressed. Using a red scarf and red hat to wrap her face, ensuring that she should not freeze, she walked out of the hotel.

    At 8 p.m., the nightlife in Paris had just begun. Yu Lili walked around and stopped at a small path with thick white snow with many footprints on it. There was snow and ice on the bare trees.

    It is much more spectacr here than when it is snowing in Capital. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t snow in Kingstown. It is a pity that I haven¡¯t watched the snow with Ou Ming.

    ...

    ¡°Master Ou, I¡¯ve checked it, and I didn¡¯t see Yu Lili on the flight to Japan,¡± Xu Cheng said with a guilty tone. ¡°What should I do now?¡±

    Ou Ming face grew long. ¡°Figure out whether she is in China.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Cheng responded.

    Ou Ming quickly hung up. He then still called Luo Zhan, his most reliable brother.

    Nothing is faster than hacking in the system directly and finding it by myself. What if Yu Lili goes to another ce after Xu Cheng goes through the whole process?

    After he asked his question, Luo Zhan didn¡¯t say anything. He then asked, ¡°Brother, do you want to harm me? That is the national security system. What if I am caught after I hack it?¡±

    ¡°I will protect you,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°No, you have to go through the process. I was almost caught thest time I helped Second Brother check the police. Now, you are asking me to directly hack the national system. I am not that bold!¡±

    ¡°ording to your technology, I¡¯m sure there will be no problem. Luo Zhan, please,¡± Ou Ming begged.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but this time it¡¯s too risky,¡± Lou Zhan said.

    ¡°You seem to like the mall in the south of the city, don¡¯t you?¡± Ou Ming suddenly asked. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Luo Zhan was shocked. That mall is the most profitable of his. He would actually give it to me?

    He almost choked on his saliva and asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said, if you help me check, then the mall in the south of the city will be yours,¡± Ou Ming seriously said.

    Luo Zhan had nothing to say. He realized the seriousness of the situation. ¡°I don¡¯t want that mall, but you can give me some shares to have fun.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ou Ming did not hesitate to agree. ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Luo Zhan asked, ¡°Is it really that urgent?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ou Ming was bing impatient

    ¡°OK, just wait.¡± After Luo Zhan hung up the phone, he noticed some sly eyes from the side.

    Luo Ran was eating and saw him hang up the phone. ¡°If I knew hackers could earn so much money, I would not learn psychology and concentrate on learning technology.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste.¡± Luo Zhan put down the phone. ¡°Remember to wash the dishester. I need to go to work.¡±

    ¡°You wish,¡± Luo Ran replied.

 Chapter 1047 - Achieving Three Goals in One Stroke

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Achieving Three Goals in One Stroke</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili felt a little lost.

    Ou Ming tied his cufflinks and stared at Yu Lili with his charming peach blossom eyes. He took her face in his hands and said, ¡°Yu Lili, I am not sure whether I can protect you. When I go back, everyone will denounce me. I will lose my fame. If Shen Manting is saved, I will tell her clearly that I can¡¯t marry her. If she is dead, in the eyes of everyone, I am the guiltiest person.¡±

    Moreover, behind that guiltiest person, the existence of Yu Lili was probably more attractive than the life and death of Shen Manting.

    Although Ou Ming felt that the reason for Shen Manting¡¯s suicide was certainly not simple, people wouldn¡¯t care whether her suicide was caused by his running away from the wedding or not. For most of them,ing along for the ride was more important than upholding justice. The public¡¯s expectations was usually based on what they believed in the beginning.

    Ou Ming was very certain of the results that were likely to happen. In that moment, he had already prepared for the worst in his heart. He absolutely could not let Yu Lili go back with him. He nced at her and said, ¡°I will solve everything and thene to Paris to take you back. During this period, you must live here. Don¡¯t go back.¡±

    Yu Lili licked her lips and nodded. Ou Ming gently kissed her forehead, put on his coat, and left.

    ...

    In China, Shen Manting¡¯s attempted suicide caused a great uproar. Since she was discovered quickly after the attempt, her situation was not serious thanks to some rescue measures and gastricvage.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s panic gradually disappeared when he saw Shen Manting waking up. He became clear minded as he looked at her lying in the bed with her eyes closed.

    Shen Manting had obviously estimated the time when someone in her family would send her food. She deliberately locked the door and attempted tomit suicide in order to let others discover and stop her behavior.

    In that way, her suicide wouldn¡¯t seed. At the same time, she would be able to attract the attention of everyone and push Ou Ming to the cusp. Her behavior made him be the guiltiest person.

    Him running away from the wedding had already been discussed by many people. It had gained even more attention because of her actions. In the situation, Shen Manting naturally was considered the victim and a member of a vulnerable group.

    Now, if Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s affair with Shen Manting was exposed, the original event would not only concern her and Ou Ming. Her n would achieve three goals in one stroke.

    By pushing herself in front of the public, she gave Shen Luo¡¯an a severe warning and gained revenge on Ou Ming. As a result, no one would punish her.

    It turned out that Shen Manting was quite smart. Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her and sneered. He nced at her for a long time before he turned around and left.

    Coincidentally, Ye Youyou arrived at the ward just as he was leaving. When she saw Shen Luo¡¯an, she asked, ¡°How is my little aunt?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t look at her or respond. He simply walked away.

    ...

    When Ou Ming returned to Kingstown, he was surrounded by arge group of media workers.

    ¡°Mr. Ou, have youe back from Miss Yu?¡± one of them asked.

    ¡°What do you think of Miss Shen¡¯s suicide?¡± another asked.

    ¡°I heard that you have been with Miss Yu for many years and have been two-timing. Is that real?¡± another asked.

    Faced with a barrage of questions, Ou Ming kept silent.

 Chapter 1048 - Further Complicating the Matter

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Further Complicating the Matter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Under the protection of the bodyguards, Ou Ming quickly left the airport. He remained silent the entire time. He got in his car and quickly drove away.

    The news that Ou Ming had returned exploded in thework. Chineseizens rushed to view the stories on the microblog. All kinds of news about him became the top search.

    On the microblog hot search list, the title of the first one was striking, ¡°Young Master of Ou Group returns home before the Chinese New Year and visits his ¡®former¡¯ fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Many people madements on that news. They all cursed Ou Ming.

    ¡°What have you done? You¡¯ve run away from the wedding for a mistress. Now that your fianc¨¦e has attempted suicide, you havee back to pretend to be a good man. Pooh!¡±

    ¡°A bitch and a dog go together forever!¡±

    ¡°Shen Manting has waited for you four years. You are really blind because you have abandoned her. You will never find as good of a woman as her.¡±

    ¡°From now on, boycott all products from Ou Group and its subordinates, including TT!¡±

    The harsh words were not only on the Inte. There were even going around the Ou Family. Qiao Ziqing¡¯s friends and neighbors had condemned the Ou Family.

    On his way home, Ou Ming read a lot of the news. He felt vexed. At the same time, it confirmed that he had made the right decision. If he had let Yu Lili return with him, things would be even moreplicated.

    His first stop was to the hospital to see Shen Manting. Outside of it hospital, reporters had been standing around waiting for his arrival. When they saw his caring, they rushed over and shoved microphones in front of him, asking a series of sensitive and trenchant questions.

    ¡°Mr. Ou Ming, are youing to confess?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ou Ming, why have you run away from the wedding? I heard that it was because of a mistress that has been staying with you for many years. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ou Ming, I heard that Miss Shen is still unconscious in the hospital, and it¡¯s hard to tell whether she will be alive or not. Will you feel guilty?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ou Ming, what do you n to do next? Do you want to end your rtionship with Miss Shenpletely this time?¡±

    The bodyguards cleared the way for Ou Ming, who wore ck sunsses and kept silent. He had no expression on his face. After entering the hospital, the bodyguards led him to the VIP ward where Shen Manting was staying. Halfway to her room, he met someone who was out of expectation but within understanding.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was wearing a creamy white and long wind coat, ck trousers, and white shirt. It looked a little light for winter. He looked exhausted and had some ck stubble on his gentle and handsome face. When he saw Ou Ming, he was a little surprised.

    The two men stood in the hallway and stopped, looking at each other.

    Ou Ming took off his sunsses and nced at Shen Luo¡¯an with anger in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    It was not a question but an order.

    Shen Luo¡¯an recognized the unhappiness in Ou Ming¡¯s tone. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They went to the hospital¡¯s rooftop. There was no wind, and it was sunny. However, the air was still very cold.

    Ou Ming stared at Shen Luo¡¯an and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Shen Manting to attempt suicide just because I have run away from the wedding. What have you told her?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are wrong. She has attempted suicide because she couldn¡¯t bear the public opinion and psychological pressure. Do you think you know her so well?¡±

    Actually, Ou Ming did not, but Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t understand her at all.

 Chapter 1053 - Public Opinion

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Public Opinion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    What Shen Manting said was very reasonable and a realistic problem.

    Yu Lili thought, I have nothing. How can I be Ou Ming¡¯s wife? Even if my parents were still alive, my family and background don¡¯tpare with Shen Manting¡¯s.

    Although the property of Shen Family was not as much as that of the Ou Family, as a well-known family in Capital, others were inferior to Shen Family. The Ou Family had no reason to dislike such a daughter-inw.

    If that woman really loves you and wants to be with you, she will not care about the title, will she?

    Shen Manting¡¯s words stung Yu Lili. It came down to reputation. She thought, If I love him, does my reputation really matter? However, I do care about it... I am damn greedy and care. Is it because I don¡¯t love him enough?

    Yu Lili lowered her eyes in sadness.

    Shen Manting stared at Ou Ming, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to, then she doesn¡¯t love you that much or she is only with you for your money. You can test her.¡±

    ¡°You are wrong.¡± Ou Ming said in all seriousness. ¡°The more I love someone, the more I want to give her all the good things. My wife can only be her. I love her, so I only want her.¡±

    Shen Manting sneered. ¡°It is not appropriate to say that in front of me. Based on my understanding of you, it is uncharacteristic of you to say something sweet. Gross.¡±

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, that is my heartfelt words,¡± Ou Ming coldly said as he pulled his hand back. ¡°There is no need to be entangled with each other. Shen Luo¡¯an is very good to you. You should be with him.¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming, you are crazy. He is my big brother,¡± Shen Manting replied.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think of what he had done that day, which was something a brother shouldn¡¯t do to a sister. She couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth in humiliation and shame.

    Shen Manting had experienced vivid dreamstely. It was a nightmare that she was being punished by gods. She fell into hell and was cast aside by thousands of people. In her dream, Ye Youyou asked her angrily why she did such a thing. Shen Manting didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Even when she was awake, she felt embarrassed. When she saw Ye Youyou, she could look into her eyes or think how good she was to her.

    Ou Ming noticed that something was wrong with Shen Manting. He squinted and said, ¡°You know, there is no blood lineage between you and Shen Luo¡¯an. You can¡¯t call it incest. Even if you two really have done anything that is shameful...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Manting suddenly raised her head and shouted angrily, ¡°You have done something that is shameful!¡±

    Ou Ming squinted and looked at her suspiciously.

    She quickly realized that she had overreacted. As she slowly calmed down, she said, ¡°I think that you are not thoughtful enough. You should consider your mother. I just want to help you. You can think about it and then answer me. However, before that, I am afraid that Yu Lili and you won¡¯t have a happy life because the public opinion is inclined to support me. Thus, I¡¯m not the unlucky one.¡±

 Chapter 1055 - The Married Brother and Unmarried Sister

    <h4>Chapter 1055: The Married Brother and Unmarried Sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Ye Youyou walked in, she pulled over a stool and sat down. She looked very calm and gentle and seemed to be in harmony with the rest of the world. ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    Shen Manting knew Ye Youyou was a good person and a nice woman. She was tenacious and patient. For a long time, Old Mrs. Shen had bullied and criticized her, yet she never refuted the old woman or showed impatience. She did all that because of Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Shen Manting clearly understood her affection for Shen Luo¡¯an. Her mind began to race. If Ye Youyou knew what Shen Luo¡¯an and I did, would she stay in the family? If they got a divorce because of me Ye Youyou would be brokenhearted, wouldn¡¯t she?

    She started to fidget.

    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Ye Youyou reached out to touch her forehead. ¡°Brother Luo¡¯an has been by your side these days. He finally went home after you woke up. Otherwise, I thought that he would be exhausted.¡±

    Shen Manting tried to avoid her eyes, thinking, What does Ye Youyou mean by saying that? Is she aware of something?

    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±

    ¡°Manting,¡± Ye Youyou interrupted her. ¡°I ordered some food for you. Brother Luo¡¯an said that you liked the Zhibi Restaurant, so I ordered a few of their dishes. I hope that you enjoy it.¡± She smiled and talked, but Shen Manting felt that what she said wasn¡¯t so simple.

    ¡°Sister-inw, thank you.¡± Shen Manting lowered her head slightly. However, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at Ye Youyou and try to figure out something from her expression. ¡°You must also be tired from the past few days since you have to take care of me while working.¡±

    ¡°Manting, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Youyou looked at her with a smile. ¡°I really envy your good rtionship with Brother Luo¡¯an. Fortunately, I know that you two are brothers and sisters. Otherwise, I would definitely be jealous because he has never been so good to me.¡±

    Shen Manting was surprised. What she said contained too much information.

    Is she warning me? Or, is she just saying something simply?

    Shen Manting felt unsure, but she smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, it may be that you just married him, so you don¡¯t have a deep affection yet.¡±

    ¡°Maybe...¡± Ye Youyou gave her a forced smile. ¡°I have known him since I was a teenager and have been married for half a year, but you just came back for only seven or eight years. You two are closer because you are living together.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw...¡± Shen Manting didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Well, you rest. I have to go to work. I need to shoot a variety show this evening, so I wille back to see you after work,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Manting said.

    Ye Youyou stood up, grabbed her bag, and left. As she was leaving the hospital, she saw Shen Luo¡¯an returning. He was wearing the same clothes and looked no different.

    He is gentle and looks like the big brother who often solved my mathematical questions. However, he is going back to Shen Manting¡¯s ward now? Even if they are brother and sister, shouldn¡¯t the married brother and unmarried sister keep a certain distance?

    Ye Youyou was particrly ufortable. She saw Shen Luo¡¯an walk inside and quietly followed him.

 Chapter 1059 - Hidden Trap

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Hidden Trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although Li Jinnan was near her, Ye Youyou felt that his voice wasing from far away and unreal. It made her absentminded. Perhaps it was because of his voice or totally strange hug, but shepletely forgot to react.

    Li Jinnan noticed that her body was stiff. He held the steering wheel with one hand looked ahead. He soon turned to look at her and had a wonderful feeling.

    He gently pushed her away and said, ¡°Seat belt.¡±

    Having escaped, Ye Youyou found out that she had stopped crying. Her face was getting hot. She didn¡¯t need to look at herself in the mirror to know that her face had to be red.

    She quickly lowered her head and pulled the seat belt. After fastening it, she sat in the car quietly.

    Li Jinnan looked at the rear-view mirror and made sure that Shen Luo¡¯an was unable to catch up. Once he was certain, he slowed down. He nced at Ye Youyou and handed a few paper towels to her. ¡°Did you have an argument?¡±

    Ye Youyou took the paper towels with her head down. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t argue with him.¡±

    ¡°So, does this mean that you are running away from home?¡± he asked.

    Yu Youyou didn¡¯t know whether it was an illusion or not, but Li Jinnan sounded like he was a little bit happy.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, that person is your husband, isn¡¯t he?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    ¡°Why did you quarrel?¡± Li Jinnan asked.

    Ye Youyou did not answer. She looked at him through the rear-view mirror. There was doubt in her expression. Li Jinnan seemed to be calm, as if he had just asked amon question.

    She did not want to answer him. She lowered her head and said nothing.

    For a time, the atmosphere in the car was indescribably quiet and strange.

    ¡°Where do you want to go? I can take you there,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    ¡°You can drop me off here. Thank you.¡± Ye Youyou turned to gaze out the window. ¡°I still have a lot of things to do, and I have to work. I won¡¯t bother you.¡±

    Her polite words made him feel like she was estranged from him. He looked at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner. You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, so shall we eat together?¡±

    ¡°I still have work to do and am a little busy, so, I can¡¯t apany you to dinner today. Can I take a raincheck?¡± Ye Youyou was upset and a bit embarrassed to be with him.

    Neither of them had mentioned what happened that night long ago. She had lost her virginity that day, which was like a thorn in her side and made her ufortable.

    He carelessly asked, ¡°What work are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°A variety show in Kingstown Television is about to begin,¡± Ye Youyou said. ¡°I finally have a chance to be on a show with good ratings, so I cannot bete.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Li Jinnan raised his eyebrow slightly. ¡°A show shoots at this time...¡± While saying that, he veered the car and drove in the opposite direction.

    Ye Youyou was in a daze. She realized that he was trying to figure out where she worked.

    I fell into his hidden trap...

 Chapter 1060 - The Hype

    <h4>Chapter 1060: The Hype</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Turning her head, Ye Youyou gave Li Jinnan a strange look but remained silent.

    It was the rush hour, so it was not easy to take a taxi. Seeing the time, it would take her too long to get to the TV station.

    Never mind. Forget about it...

    Ye Youyou turned to look out the window. She was afraid to look back.

    The surrounding buildings were bing more and more familiar. When Ye Youyou saw the TV station, she turned to him and said, ¡°Thank you. You can drop me off here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Jinnan responded but did not stop the car. Instead, he drove toward the door of the TV station.

    She was surprised but suddenly understood what he wanted to do. ¡°You can drop me here. If you stop at the door of the TV station, they will spread gossip about us. I...¡±

    ¡°Do you know how celebrities be famous?¡± He nced at her and chuckled.

    Ye Youyou was even more shocked. Hype is one of the important factors of bing famous, but am I going to promote myself with Li Jinnan¡¯s help? Absolutely not!

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart beat fast. She shouted, ¡°I am married. If my husband¡¯s family sees any bad news about me, I¡¯m afraid...¡± The car slowed before she had finished speaking.

    He stopped the car and said, ¡°Go.¡±

    It was not far from the TV station, but nobody would see them.

    What she had wanted to say she was unable toplete. She began to feel embarrassed. Did I get it wrong?

    She soon began to blush. She quickly unfastened the seat belt, grabbed her bag, and got out of the car.

    Li Jinnan unconsciously smiled and drove off.

    Looking at the fancy Bentley, Ye Youyou blushed deeply.

    Holly sh*t! If such things happened again, I¡¯m afraid that I will be more embarrassed...

    Ye Youyou was not a celebrity or a movie star.

    After entering, the makeup artist, who had already made an appointment with her, was angry and shouted, ¡°What the hell are you doing? If it¡¯s not because of Mi La, I will not help you do your makeup. Do you think that you¡¯re famous? Do you know what time it is? You are five minuteste!¡±

    Facing such swear words, Ye Youyou wanted to refute her, but she quickly lowered her head and said humbly, ¡°Sorry, Ada. It¡¯s my fault. I promise I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Ada gradually calmed down and warned her, ¡°Attention next time! Go wash your face.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Youyou lowered her head and went to wash her face.

    Although she was a few minuteste, the show was a sess. After all, she was not an important guest, so no one cared that she waste.

    After the show, Ye Youyou went to the backstage and found that there were a lot of missed calls. All of them were from Shen Luo¡¯an.

 Chapter 1061 - Sound Recording Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Sound Recording Exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an had called her many times. Ye Youyou was about to call him back when she heard someone shouting, ¡°Wow, this is really a big news. That woman who attempted suicide yesterdaymitted incest with her brother!¡±

    Ye Youyou astonished. She quickly went into a state of great agitation and couldn¡¯t control her emotion. She turned to look at them and asked, ¡°Who is the woman you are talking about?¡±

    Seeing her extreme reaction, the two staff members backstage looked at each other. One of them said, ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s Shen Manting whomitted suicide a few days before. Oh my God, what an amazing reversal. Didn¡¯t she say she attempted suicide because Ou Ming escaped from the marriage? Now, since such a big news exploded, it is a real p in the face!¡±

    What they said made Ye Youyou¡¯s heart beat faster. She asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Come on, I am afraid that everyone in this country knows it. An anonymous Weibo was sent out. It included a sound recording,¡± the staff member said.

    ¡°A sound recording?¡± Ye Youyou lowered her head and unlocked her phone. The news about Shen Manting, Shen Luo¡¯an, and Ou Ming was all over Weibo.

    A p in the Face? The Mysterious Tipster Tells the Truth of Shen Manting¡¯s Suicide!

    Amazing Reversal! Convincing Evidence Shows the Affectionate Woman Who Attempted Suicide Actually Committed Incest with Her Married Brother! ording to the Sound Recording, the Brother Raped His Sister!

    Ye Youyou felt like she was dreaming. It was only earlier in the day she had found out. After only three hours, the news was reported on the Inte. As she was looking at another story, she received a phone call from Shen Luo¡¯an. It instantly put her in a bad mood.

    She answered the call. Before she could say anything, Shen Luo¡¯an angrily said, ¡°Ye Youyou!¡±

    She was shocked by his anger.

    ¡°Well done, you did a good job!¡± he shouted at her. ¡°Are you satisfied now? Shen Manting and I will be screwed!¡±

    Ye Youyou was confused by his anger. ¡°Brother Luo¡¯an...¡±

    Before she had finished the sentence, he said, ¡°Come back, I need to talk to you!¡±

    He hung up the phone and without giving her chance to say anything.

    Ye Youyou was panicked and scared. Shen Luo¡¯an has never yelled at me in that way... Does he think that it was me who sent the sound recording?

    Ye Youyou began to feel nervous. She quickly picked up the phone and wanted to call Shen Luo¡¯an, but his phone was busy.

    After she picked up her bag, she ran outside. She got a taxi and rushed to home.

    Ye Youyou logged into Weibo again and immediately found a new Weibo ount sent another Weibo.

    The title was eye-catching: The Truth of Shen Manting¡¯s Suicide. It Was Originally Because Her Brother Forced Her to Have Sex with Him!

    There was a long article and a recording.

 Chapter 1062 - I just Committed Something Serious

    <h4>Chapter 1062: I just Committed Something Serious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou clicked on the audio recording and heard Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice.

    The contents were identical to that of the conversation she had overheard at in the afternoon. Their voices, the content, and everything else was exactly the same.

    The only difference was the rity of the audio. There were parts of the conversation that Ye Youyou had been unable to catch, but even those parts were now crisply ying back.

    Without a doubt, this conversation must have been recorded from a close distance. But, it wasn¡¯t her.

    Could it have been Shen Manting? What benefit could Shen Manting derive from releasing an audio clip with such contents at this point in time? Nothing! Absolutely nothing!

    Ye Youyou could not find a reason for Shen Manting to reveal this recording. However, if Ye Youyou revealed it herself, everything would fall into ce.

    The only reasons for a person to frame another were jealousy and hatred.

    Shen Luo¡¯an would insist that the recording was released by her, wouldn¡¯t he? Ye Youyou¡¯s heart turned to ice.

    ...

    When Yu Lili released the recording, she had some hesitations. The repercussions of such content being made known would be unpredictable. To her, it was best to be without any doubt.

    But, Ye Youyou would be hurt by such a conversation since Shen Luo¡¯an was her husband. Before releasing the recording, Yu Lili had made a call to Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian was silent for a moment before answering. ¡°If it¡¯s really as you said, there¡¯s no point in Youyou forcibly staying with Shen Luo¡¯an anyway.¡±

    Upon hearing that statement, Yu Lili knew what had to be done. She registered an ount and had the IP directed to Canada. She then published the recording.

    As expected, once this audio was made public, the entire Inte was abuzz.

    Yu Lili picked up her phone and gave Ou Ming a call.

    It took a long while before the call was answered. Ou Ming sounded a little tired.

    ¡°Ou Ming, I justmitted something serious,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Her voice carried a hint of secrecy. When Ou Ming heard it, he was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°You¡¯re the one who released that recording?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Lili was lying on the bed. Her face broke out in a smile. ¡°Now, Shen Manting won¡¯t be able to marry you anymore, will she?¡±

    ¡°How did you get hold of it?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°I installed a monitoring virus into her cell phone. I overheard them when they were talking, so I recorded the conversation,¡± Yu Lili said.

    When Ou Ming heard that, he wasn¡¯t as happy as she had expected him to be. Instead, his expression turned somber.

    His silence made Yu Lili feel a moment of doubt. She called out, ¡°Ou Ming, are you listening?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ou Ming didn¡¯t sound joyous. Instead, he sighed, ¡°It really was you, Yu. The next time you do something like that, remember to let me know. You were too reckless.¡±

    Shen Manting was right. Even without a Shen Manting, there¡¯d be a Zhang Manting or a Li Manting. Any Manting could be Ou Ming¡¯s wife, but it could never ever be You Lili.

    When You Lili heard Ou Man¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Things are not as simple as you think they are. Just stay in Paris temporarily. Don¡¯te back. When I¡¯ve settled things here, I¡¯lle to you.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice carried a tone of condescension, as if he was cating a little child.

    Disappointment filled Yu Lili¡¯s head. She looked down and said, ¡°But, I miss you so much.¡±

 Chapter 1063 - A Woman like Her Will Do Anything for Money

    <h4>Chapter 1063: A Woman like Her Will Do Anything for Money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming was soothed by Yu Lili¡¯s honeyed words. He smiled unconsciously and gently whispered, ¡°I miss you too. As soon as I solve the problems here, I will officially bring you home.¡±

    At that time, I will officially give her an identity. Now is not the time.

    Yu Lili understood that Ou Ming was in an awkward situation. ¡°Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Well, kind of,¡± he replied.

    ¡°You go to work. I will call youter,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Sure, get to bed early,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°Have a good night,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Good night.¡± After saying that, he felt satisfied.

    However, when he turned around, he saw Qiao Ziqing was behind him. He had no idea how long she had been standing there. She couldn¡¯t quite conceal the deep disappointment she felt.

    Ou Ming felt that something was wrong. When he was about to speak, Qiao Ziqing said, ¡°Ou, what kind of woman are you dating? She is not only ill-bred but also stupid. We have had a good rtionship with Shen Family for many years. Now, what happened to Shen Family cannot be separated from your mistress. Ou, I don¡¯t know what to say!¡±

    ¡°Mom, this thing is not like the way you think, it¡¯s actually...¡±

    ¡°I heard what you were talking about, so don¡¯t to lie to me!¡± Qiao Ziqing shouted. She was disappointed. She stared at her son and roared, ¡°I will not allow you to be with such a woman! If you marry a woman like her, our reputation will be sullied. Break up with her immediately and never contact her again!¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s good mood suddenly soured. Facing his mother¡¯s anger, he said, ¡°Mom, Yu Lili is not the kind of person you imagine. Yes, she is an orphan, but she is much better than Shen Manting, who is a selfish double-dealer.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Ziqing was even more thunderous. ¡°She ispletely obsessed with you. What kind of honeyed words did she say to you? I know a woman like her will do anything for money.¡±

    Ou Ming was angry and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, she is not that kind of person! If she was doing it for money, she would not have broken up with me. If she was that kind of woman, Shen Manting wouldn¡¯t appear in my life!¡±

    Qiao Ziqing breathed faster and shouted, ¡°You are insane and crazy! Ou Ming, I thought that as an adult you were mature. How can you still be so naive? Those are all her methods! That kind of woman is good at ying tricks. Do you think I don¡¯t know? Do you think I haven¡¯t met people like her before? When your father was young, a lot of women like her tried to be with your father. If it was not for my vignce, there would be no ce for you and me in this family!¡±

    ¡°Mom, she is different from those women. I am in my 30s, so I can distinguish between good and bad. Don¡¯t worry about my marriage. I can make my own decisions!¡± Ou Ming spoke with anger, but his tone was extremely calm and determined.

    Hearing what he said, she screamed, ¡°Do you want me to die? I...¡± While saying that, her face suddenly became pale as she bent down.

 Chapter 1064 - Iâ€™ll Die Right Before Your Eyes!

    <h4>Chapter 1064: I¡¯ll Die Right Before Your Eyes!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The color drained from Ou Ming¡¯s shocked face. He rushed forward to hold on to Qiao Ziqing.

    She put one hand on her waist. With her other hand, she held Ou Ming in a vice-grip. She cried, ¡°Ou Ming, listen to me. Won¡¯t you break up with that woman? I¡¯m begging you as your mother!¡±

    Her words were carried by a whimper and sorrowful cry. ¡°You¡¯re bewitched by that woman. Eventually you¡¯ll realize that what I say is right. There¡¯s nothing worthy about that woman whatsoever!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Ou Ming¡¯s face shed with panic as he held Qiao Ziqing up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to get your medicine. Stop talking, and stop moving around needlessly!¡±

    Qiao Ziqing clutched Ou Ming¡¯s sleeve tightly with both hands. The figure she had maintained so well now seemed bent over. ¡°Promise me first that you¡¯ll break up with that woman!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Ou Ming¡¯s anger began to boil over. He picked her up in his arms and asked, ¡°Where is your medicine?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t take my medicine! You¡¯re my only son! If my only son won¡¯t be obedient to me, I... ah...¡± Without finishing her sentence, Qiao Ziqing let out a cry of pain. ¡°I might as well... just die and be done with it!¡±

    Straining to keep his temper against his mother in check, Ou Ming strode toward her room andid her gently on the bed. He started to turn the room upside-down, asking as he went, ¡°Where is your medicine? Where did you keep it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Qiao Ziqing was in so much pain that she was having spasms. Still, her voice was firm and steady. ¡°If you won¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll die right before your eyes!¡±

    Ou Ming pursed his lips and stopped searching the room. He straightened up and walked right out the door.

    When Qiao Ziqing witnessed this, she was dumbfounded.

    Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly as she wailed, ¡°You heartless creature! Would you really rather your mother die than break up with that woman? Why on earth did I give birth to you? Ah...¡± Her voice began to trail off.

    Qiao Ziqing wrapped her arms around herself and curled herself up into a ball. Low sobs of pain escaped her lips as she whispered, ¡°Where are you, Old Ou? I¡¯m about to die. Your son would rather I die...¡±

    Qiao Ziqing hadn¡¯t spoken more than two sentences when the sound of running steps came in from outside.

    In Ou Ming¡¯s hand was a white bottle of medicine. Upon tearing the seal open, he fed the medicine to Qiao Ziqing. In her daze, she swallowed the medication and fell into a deep sleep on the bed.

    It was clearly a cold day, but the fright Ou Ming had just experienced caused sweat to pour down his brow. He wiped his face and proceeded to check her breathing. Only when her breathing slowly stabilized did he release his breath.

    He tucked his mother into bed and covered her with the nket. As he straightened up, he saw how helpless Qiao Ziqing was.

    The young one was hard to handle. The old one was even harder. He thought,

    Why are the women around me all so persistent?

    Ou Ming sighed and returned to the room to hide the spare medicine somece new. Considering that she had used her illness to threaten him to break up with Yu Lili, they needed to speed up the execution of their n.

    ...

    Yu Lili had been keeping a close eye on the happenings on Weibo. The short post on Weibo had garnered a few hundred thousand likes and tens of thousands ofments in the short span of four hours.

    Just as she was getting carried away reading thements, the page refreshed on its own. A 404 error message appeared. Yu Lili took a second look, refreshed the page once more, and found that the Weibo post had been deleted.

 Chapter 1065 - This Wasnâ€™t Done by Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1065: This Wasn¡¯t Done by Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The Weibo post had been uploaded by her. If she didn¡¯t delete it, it could only mean that the authorities had deleted it. But, wasn¡¯t it toote to delete the Weibo post?

    Yu Lili clicked on Weibo¡¯s trending page and looked through it. Almost all traces of the post had been deleted.

    Ha! What a cover-up of a guilty conscience this was!

    On the other hand, Yu Lili wasn¡¯t stupid enough to log back into that ount. It was probably under surveince by now. If she logged back in, she¡¯d be gged and tracked before she knew what hit her.

    Based on her own skills, Yu Lili did not possess the confidence to be able to escape digital detection. She did a quick search of the ount name. A 404 error page turned up expectedly. Immediately after, a nagging feeling that something was amiss crept into Yu Lili.

    All major media outlets had started to generate new content about a certain celebrity embroiled in a drug scandal. With one scroll, the screen was covered with the celebrity¡¯s name.

    Yu Lili quickly scrolled back to the top of the trending page. The transition had urred at a pace that caught Yu Lili off guard.

    They wanted to change the topic and shift the focus, but the topic came too soon. Without a doubt, it must have been Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s doing.

    Yu Lili scrolled the page down and realized that the news involving Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting had beenpletely reced. Everyone¡¯s attention had been shifted onto the celebrity¡¯s drug scandal.

    However, the person whom the post was meant for had probably seen it by now and had probably heard it all. Furthermore, Yu Lili had a backup copy; she knew it¡¯de in handy sooner orter.

    Ye Youyou had an apartment in Kingstown. It wasn¡¯t big, just the right size for one person. Since Shen Manting was holding her wedding in Kingstown, it became a temporary residence for others, including Shen Luo¡¯an, Shen Manting, the maid, and Nanny Zhang.

    At this hour, Nanny Zhang was probably in the hospital taking care of Shen Manting. That meant that Shen Luo¡¯an would be alone in the apartment.

    Had it been some other time, Ye Youyou would have been ted to know that. Now, there was an inexplicable heaviness in her heart.

    When Ye Youyou reached home, it was already past 10 p.m. She was uneasy as she felt for her keys and opened the door.

    The light in the living room was switched off. Darkness nketed the ce. Ye Youyou had good night vision and could see clearly even in the extreme dark.

    After taking a look around, she was about to feel for the light switch when a figure stood up in front of the couch. Ye Youyou took a step back in shock and switched on the light at the same time. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    The light came on. Ye Youyou saw the figure in front of her. It was a man dressed in a green sweater standing tall and straight with a dark expression.

    Shen Luo¡¯an walked toward Ye Youyou. Each step was slow and steady.

    When she saw that it was Shen Luo¡¯an, Ye Youyou did not experience a sense of relief. Instead, she felt an unspeakable sense of dignity coupled with nervousness.

    ¡°Luo... Luo¡¯an,¡± Ye Youyou called out, looking toward Shen Luo¡¯an. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you switch on the light?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an did not answer. He walked up to her. His face was gloomy as he said, ¡°Hand over the recording!¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard that, she replied immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t have it!¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me that you weren¡¯t outside eavesdropping on our conversation this afternoon?¡± Shen Luo¡¯anughed coldly and stepped even closer. ¡°Ye Youyou, do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the recording,¡± Ye Youyou said. ¡°This wasn¡¯t done by me!¡±

 Chapter 1066 - Evidence That This Man Did Not Love Her.

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Evidence That This Man Did Not Love Her.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou saw the malicious look in Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eye and retreated slowly.

    Disbelief was clearly disyed on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face. He looked at Ye Youyou coldly as he stalked towards her and said, ¡°I was the only one there apart from Shen Manting. Other than you, who else was there?¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard this, she felt sick to her stomach. She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and shook her head. ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me? I didn¡¯t do it! Why would I need to do that? We¡¯ve known each other for 20 years! Shen Luo¡¯an, am I such a person to you?¡±

    No, she wasn¡¯t.

    But other than him and Shen Manting, Ye Youyou was the only person present at the scene. Regardless of the circumstances, Shen Manting would never toy with such a situation. That left Ye Youyou as the only suspect!

    How could it not be her?

    Shen Luo¡¯an stared intently at Ye Youyou, hisughter ringing hollow. ¡°I can¡¯t tell what you¡¯re thinking anymore, Ye Youyou. It must have been so hard for you to be married to me all this time!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s words carried a hint of sarcasm, and his eyes bore intently into Ye Youyou¡¯s.

    Judging from Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s posture, Ye Youyou knew that this man was livid.

    With her back against the cold wall, Ye Youyou watched as Shen Luo¡¯an made his way towards her, his eyebrows knitted together.

    ¡°So, you released the recording to the public with every intention of ruining me, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression was getting darker by the moment. His tone became correspondingly firmer as well. ¡°You are a smart person. You knew what the consequences would be once this audio was made public. You wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger against Shem Manting. Her grandmother woulde to force her home. You¡¯re impressive!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s yelled out. Herplexion paled. ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, enough! It wasn¡¯t me! It wasn¡¯t me! It wasn¡¯t me! The recording app on my phone was never even opened! And how would I know what you were going to say? Given the situation that Shen Manting is in at the moment, would I still be human if I publicized the audio? She¡¯s my good friend and your sister at that! How could I do something like that?¡±

    If Ye Youyou had indeed been Shen Manting¡¯s enemy, she would naturally have released the audio upon finding out the disaster it could spell for Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting. After all, it would be Shen Manting¡¯s own fault for being so careless with her own secret.

    But this wasn¡¯t the case at all. Ye Youyou was on considerably good terms with Shen Manting. Although she overheard such a secret by mistake and she had entertained the idea of a divorce, she never intended to hurt Shen Manting.

    Now with Shen Luo¡¯an questioning her in this manner, Ye Youyou¡¯s heart froze over.

    She had spent more than a decade loving this man. But if he had ever felt anything for her in his heart, he would never speak this way to her.

    The fact that he could be so aggressive with her was simply evidence that this man did not love her.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard Ye Youyou¡¯s exnation, heughed. ¡°Are you sure? Ye Youyou, did you think I wouldn¡¯t know everything? When your parents divorced, you and your sister were fighting to follow your mother because she had be the rich mistress! It¡¯s a good thing your sister gave in to you; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be the heiress you are today! Poor sister, she never even knew you betrayed her!¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s face lost its color; she couldn¡¯t believe Shen Luo¡¯an would ever say such things to her.

 Chapter 1067 - He did not believe her, not even a tiny bit.

    <h4>Chapter 1067: He did not believe her, not even a tiny bit.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw the way Ye Youyou reacted, the intensity of his stare increased. Looking at her, he said, ¡°Are you curious about how I found out?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Ye Youyou hollered. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to follow their mother? I wanted to follow my mother, and so did my sister, but I was only five years old then! How could I have known of theplicated situation? Shen Luo¡¯an, don¡¯t you dare project your own thoughts on others. I¡¯m not as despicable as you!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an sneered at her. ¡°You¡¯ve been despicable all these years. Don¡¯t you find it hypocritical to be saying this now? Since you were young, you¡¯ve known how to make yourself prettier and how to ingratiate yourself with everyone. Grandmother was right. Women like you are full of bad intentions right from the start, and you were never destined to be a part of our family! It¡¯s no wonder that my grandmother hated you so much.¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard that, her heartbeat sped up and her demeanor went cold. She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and asked, ¡°You want a divorce?¡±

    ¡°Divorce?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an snorted. ¡°I would be crazy to initiate a divorce at this juncture. If I did so, I¡¯d be finished for real.¡± As he spoke, his steps came to a halt.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was not as tall as Li Jinnan, standing at approximately 1.8 meters tall. Compared to Ye Youyou, who was in high-heeled shoes, their heights were almost simr.

    Both of them stared at each other, and Shen Luo¡¯an continued with his questioning. ¡°Or could it be that you¡¯d like for me to be utterly ruined and shamed?¡±

    Shock passed through Ye Youyou. She looked at him wordlessly, not knowing what to say.

    This was what Shen Luo¡¯an thought of her?

    ¡°How is that even possible? Shen Luo¡¯an, even if I wanted to get back at someone, it would never be you! I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop talking,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an interrupted her. ¡°Since this is the case, you had better not interfere with whatever happens next. If I discover otherwise, I do not know what I¡¯ll be capable of.¡±

    Having said his piece, Shen Luo¡¯an walked past her, opened the door, and strode out. The door closed with a heavy thud, and Ye Youyou stood frozen on the spot, lost in thought.

    Whatever her heart had been hoping for shattered at that very moment. A moan of pain and hopelessness escaped her lips.

    He did not believe her, not even a tiny bit. Was this the same Shen Luo¡¯an as before?

    Where was the Shen Luo¡¯an who used to smile warmly at her as a youth, who had carried her when she had a fever, and who almost got attacked by wolves when he tried to save her in the forest?

    He was gone. As time passed, that young man had disappeared without a trace.

    Was this man¡ªthis Shen Luo¡¯an¡ªstill worthy of her love? This was the first time such a question crossed Ye Youyou¡¯s mind.

    Of course, there was no answer.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly, and she fished it out of her handbag to answer it.

    It was M.

    In addition to being her good friend, M was also the most sought-after artiste manager working under the NC Corporation.

    When the call was answered, M¡¯s voice carried a sense of urgency. ¡°Youyou, the fact that you are married has been made public! Everyone now knows that you¡¯re Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s wife! If there¡¯s no reason to, it¡¯ll be best not to leave the house for a few days. You¡¯ll be mobbed by the paparazzi otherwise!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Not many people know of this!¡±

    ¡°I have no idea either. Regardless, just be careful. I¡¯ll have an assistant go over to help you.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Thanks, M.¡±

    ¡°Why are you saying thanks? On the other hand, this is also a good opportunity to drum up the hype. Do you know how artistes gain poprity? You should take advantage of this situation...¡±

 Chapter 1068 - Taking advantage of the situation

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Taking advantage of the situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°M.¡± Ye Youyou interrupted M¡¯s words. ¡°If I were to take advantage of this situation, would it be effective?¡±

    M was stunned. She had been prepared for a long attempt to convince Ye Youyou to y this situation up to her advantage. She never expected Ye Youyou to ask about it on her own.

    M thought for a moment and then answered, ¡°If you¡¯re set on ying this situation up to your advantage, leave it to me. If any other artiste had such an opportunity, I would do it immediately without a second thought. But you are my friend, and I don¡¯t want you to me me for this in the future. Youyou, if you¡¯re really willing to take advantage of this situation, I have confidence in making you a sess. As for whether or not you¡¯ll be able to maintain that sess will depend on you.¡±

    Like numerous little girls, Ye Youyou¡¯s dream since she was a child was to be a big star.

    Upon hearing M¡¯s words, Ye Youyou was a little moved. It was everyone¡¯s dream to be sessful and live a good life. Age and gender didn¡¯t matter when it came to such a goal.

    Ye Youyou was silent for a while, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the risk?¡±

    ¡°The crisis has already urred, and that is that the whole world now knows you were hiding your marriage to the Young Master of the Shen family. Even if you wanted to hide it now, it would be impossible. On the other hand, in order to use it to your advantage, this would need to be publicized even more.¡±

    ¡°Then, would it bring any harm upon the Shen family?¡±

    ¡°The harm to the Shen family is not caused by you. It¡¯s caused by their own actions. All you¡¯re doing is maximizing your advantage. But once this seeds, will your husband hate you for it?¡±

    Hate?

    Ye Youyou bit her lip. ¡°Do it, M. I¡¯m prepared.¡±

    A weird feeling nagged at M, and she warned her, ¡°If your marriage were to crack because of this, would you be okay with that?¡±

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t do this, my marriage will still have cracks.¡± Ye Youyou chewed on her lip and looked at the mirrors in the distance, suddenly feeling a sense of unexinable coldness envelope her. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it all to you, M. Just let me know what I need to do.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll contact you again if I need you to coordinate with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ......

    Ye Youyou hung up and sat on the couch to watch some news.

    All the major news websites were dominated by the stories of celebrity drug scandals. However, someizens did pose the question, ¡°Was this done to save the Shen Siblings? Their PR team is outstanding.¡±

    She scrolled further and found herself mentioned among the trending topics.

    ¡°Breaking news! The identity of Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s wife has been revealed! She¡¯s Ye Youyou, an up-anding actress in the entertainment circle!

    Ye Youyou clicked on the article to keep reading. Did they just refer to her as an ¡°up-anding actress in the entertainment circle?¡±

    Although this wasn¡¯t proper news, seeing these words still made her a little happy.

    Once inside, she saw that thements and sentiments were mixed.

    [Just a normal Mrs. Li]: What up-anding actress is this? Yeah right! Any unknown actress can now be described as up-anding! If that¡¯s the case, Jin Fanfan should be a goddess! Support Goddess Jin Fanfan @Jinfanfan

    [Double-click 666 to enter heaven]: I vaguely recall thisdy. She¡¯s already married? She has such a childlike face, holy crap!

    [Bao Lian]: The Shen Siblings are shameless. I pity this starlet. She finally managed to marry a rich man, but I never expected him to be such a dog.

    [Super cute pig]: What a talent! The third party in her marriage is her own sister-inw? She must be severelycking in charm!

    ...

    Ye Youyou was scrolling through thements when her cell phone vibrated, and a message popped up.

    [M]: Post on Weibo. It¡¯s begun.

 Chapter 1069 - Ou Ming, Iâ€™m back in China.

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Ou Ming, I¡¯m back in China.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Youyou saw the message, she immediately replied, ¡°What should I post?¡±

    [M]: Highlight your status as the victim and make yourself seem helpless. But you mustn¡¯te across as too weak. Otherwise, the public will think that you¡¯re putting on a show. Try to think of something.

    When she saw the reply, Ye Youyou thought deeply. Immediately, she replied with three words to M: ¡°I trust him.¡±

    When M saw those three words, she was taken aback and instantly sent a thumbs-up emoticon together with the word, ¡°Approved,¡± back to Ye Youyou.

    After Ye Youyou read the reply, she snapped a selfie on the sofa and posted it on Weibo, coupled with the preapproved words.

    For the following few minutes, no one seemed to care. After all, she was only a small starlet, and it was normal for her to escape anyone¡¯s notice. Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t too bothered. She put her cell phone down and headed into the shower.

    When she returned after removing her makeup and applying her facemask, she realized that her post had erupted on Weibo.

    [Miss Fanfan is the best]: What the hell? She still trusts him despite such conclusive evidence? It must be true love.

    [Flower under the cloud]: Girl, although I don¡¯t know you, I pity you. You should divorce such a man soon. ¨Chearts-

    [Little Lolita]: I watched the series you acted in, A Military Adventure. Although you aren¡¯t very well-known yet, I can tell you¡¯re a very hard-working person. Good luck! ¨Chearts-

    [The Shen Siblings should just die]: You still trust him after this? Are you mentally ill?

    ...

    Because of this news, the number of fans Ye Youyou had suddenly soared.

    The statistics usually bounced around, but this was the first time Ye Youyou had experienced such a significant increase in her number of fans.

    ¡°Do you know how all the major stars got popr? 30% hard work, 30% luck, and the rest was from creating publicity!¡±

    Those were M¡¯s words.

    Take advantage of the situation, create publicity.

    ......

    When Yu Lili reached the airport, it was the day before New Year¡¯s Eve. She wrapped herself up well to avoid being recognized and photographed.

    She had initially nned on noting back to China, but Ou Ming had messed all those ns up.

    Upon reaching China, Yu Lili had all her luggage taken care of back at home before giving Ou Ming a call.

    Ou Ming had been very busy recently. The year wasing to an end, and there were many matters in thepany waiting to be resolved. Furthermore, there was the issue with Mom, the issue with the Shens, the issue with the wedding...

    One by one, these problems were piling up. When Ou Ming received Yu Lili¡¯s call, it was two in the afternoon while he was having lunch.

    ¡°Ou Ming?¡± the sound of Yu Lili¡¯s voice came through.

    Ou Ming sipped a spoonful of soup and replied, ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back in China.¡±

    Ou Ming choked on his soup, then coughed it up vehemently.

    He grabbed a piece of tissue and cleaned up the mess. ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Lili heard the surprise in his voice and continued, ¡°I¡¯m alone at home now. Ye Qianqian went home for the New Year.¡±

    ¡°Did anyone follow you?¡± Ou Mingid down his chopsticks worriedly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing back?¡±

    ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t let me return. I miss you.¡± Yu Lili¡¯s tone betrayed a sense of wariness. ¡°When I got off the ne, I wrapped myself up well. No one could recognize me. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s temper had been cated the moment he heard the words ¡°I miss you.¡± His expression softened, and he murmured, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll head over to you now.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s knitted brows rxed, and she nodded her head happily. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1070 - So tired

    <h4>Chapter 1070: So tired</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Xu Cheng was seated beside Ou Ming having lunch. When he saw Ou Ming hang up the phone, he gave a gentle cough and asked, ¡°Was that Miss Yu?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ou Ming gave a one-word reply. After briefing Xu Cheng on work-rted matters, Ou Ming stood up. ¡°Should anyone look for me, tell them I¡¯m very busy and that I¡¯m still in the office.¡±

    In such vtile times, it was best not to provoke any of the reporters. If any of them caught sight of him, there was no telling what stories they¡¯d cook up.

    Xu Cheng understood the severity of the situation. He nodded his head in affirmation but added a suggestion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you finish your lunch first?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done. You go ahead without me.¡±

    Ou Ming entered the cloakroom in his office, put on a pair of shades, and changed into an unrecognizable ck trench coat. Only then did he head down.

    He sneakily drove off in an inconspicuous car and headed over to Yu Lili¡¯s address.

    When he reached the apartment, he rang the bell, and the person inside opened the door immediately.

    Ou Ming was dressed casually, but Yu Lili recognized him in one nce. Her face broke out into a beaming smile, and she swooped forward to embrace him.

    She stered her body against his and hooked her legs around his thighs. Ou Ming held on to her with a steady arm as his smile widened. He carried her inside the house, closed the door, and then he kissed her.

    Yu Lili removed his shades and wrapped her arms around his neck before kissing back.

    Ou Ming carried her onto the couch, pinched her cheeks, and then scrunched his face up. ¡°Why have you lost weight again? Did you not eat well these few days?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to the French cuisine.¡± Yu Lili giggled as she sat astride him. Exhaustion was written all over his face, and his originally wheat-colored skin was now saddled with two eye-bags.

    It was obvious; even his jaw disyed a hint of green.

    Seeing his long hair so unkempt and his cheeks so sunken caused Yu Lili¡¯s heart to ache. Stroking his face gently, she asked, ¡°Have you been very tiredtely?¡±

    The love in Yu Lili¡¯s eyes made Ou Min smile. He cupped her face and kissed her on her lips. ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°Liar. Look at your face.¡± Yu Lili pinched his cheek and said, ¡°You look like a man in his thirties. You look like you¡¯ve aged.¡±

    The smile disappeared from Ou Ming¡¯s face. ¡°I am in my thirties, to begin with.¡±

    ¡°No, you always looked like you were around the same age as Shen Zhilie.¡±

    ¡°He grew up too fast.¡± Ou Ming looked at her seriously. ¡°That¡¯s why he looks older than his age. I¡¯m different. I¡¯m young no matter what, otherwise, how could I have had you mesmerized for so many years?¡±

    In reply, Yu Lili clucked her tongue and rolled her eyes.

    ¡°What expression is that?¡± Ou Ming held onto her and started chuckling. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown shameless in the few days that we were apart.¡± Yu Lili pushed him off. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Have you eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Just in time, then. Let¡¯s have instant noodles. That¡¯s all I have here.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ou Ming smiled indulgently at her. ¡°Whatever you cook is delicious.¡±

    Yu Lili wiggled her brows and stepped into the kitchen with a face of satisfaction. About ten minutester, Yu Lili walked out carrying the bowls of noodles and hollered, ¡°Food¡¯s ready!¡±

    What she heard in reply was the sound of steady breathing.

    He fell asleep?

    Ou Ming had always been a light sleeper, and it usually took him half an hour of tossing and turning in bed before he fell asleep. To think he just fell asleep so easily!

    He must have been so tired.

 Chapter 1071 - Youâ€™re the only one I see.

    <h4>Chapter 1071: You¡¯re the only one I see.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart twisted and ached.

    Putting down the bowls of noodles, she went to the bedroom to retrieve a nket and covered him with it.

    Since Ou Ming was a light sleeper, Yu Lili made her actions extremely light out of fear of waking him.

    After covering him with the nket, Yu Lili quietly brought the noodles back to the kitchen. Following that, she put on a coat, a hat, and a scarf before stepping out of the house.

    Ou Ming hadn¡¯t had a good rest since his return from Japan. The moment he returned to China, a thousand and one tasks awaited him. Even he didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep so easily.

    He awakened to the aroma of something cooking.

    Setting the nket aside, Ou Ming stretched his back. A mild cacophony could be hearding from the kitchen.

    The sound was very soft as if it was deliberately quieted.

    Ou Ming crept into the kitchen silently, and there he saw Yu Lili cooking.

    An apron was tied around her waist, and a wok was in her hand. From the back, with her pixie haircut and the cream scarf around her slender frame, Yu Lili looked perfect to Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming made his way forward and embraced her from behind.

    Yu Lili wasn¡¯t expecting that and so was very shocked. When she turned her head, she was greeted with Ou Ming¡¯s sensual eyes. His eyes, the color of dark brown hazelnut, revealed a trace of mischief.

    Ou Ming leaned over, and she realized his irises were rose colored. He lowered his voice, ¡°Did I scare you?¡±

    Yu Lili rxed and gave him a look of admonishment. ¡°Why were your steps so silent?¡±

    Ou Ming tightened his embrace, lessening their proximity even more. Gazing intently at her face, he asked, ¡°What are you cooking?¡±

    ¡°See for yourself.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see it.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s eyes never left hers. ¡°When you¡¯re around, you¡¯re the only thing I see.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s jaw dropped. She turned around to switch off the stove and said, ¡°Wash your hands. Food¡¯s almost ready.¡±

    But Ou Ming didn¡¯t listen. Instead, he leaned forward for a kiss and gently sucked on her lips.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes drifted shut in response, but she moved away after a second. ¡°Dinner time.¡±

    Ou Ming reluctantly released her, but not before he nted another quick kiss on her lips. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After washing his hands and sitting at the table, he took a bowl of rice from Yu Lili and dug in.

    Yu Lili was a light eater; a few mouthfuls and her hunger was satiated. She rested her chin on both hands and gazed over at Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming ate and smiled at the same time. He looked up at her and wiggled his brows. ¡°Are my handsome looks that irresistible?¡±

    ¡°Damn you.¡± Yu Lili¡¯sughter rang out, but sheposed her features almost immediately. ¡°New Year¡¯sing soon, and you¡¯re still so busy? This is usually vacation time.¡±

    ¡°Thepany has one more project left. We¡¯re almost done with it.¡± Ou Ming looked up, and the concern he saw on her face warmed his heart. ¡°Thanks to you, the issue with Shen Manting has been resolved. Otherwise, that would have kept me busy for a while too.¡±

    Yu Lili blinked her eyes in surprise. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The matter regarding Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting shifted the focus away from me, and there have a lot less reporters keeping an eye on me. So it¡¯s been a lot more convenient. And it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±

    The only problem was that this did note at the right time. Although it solved the problem of his reputation, it created a new crisis with Qiao Ziqing. But Yu Lili remained in the dark, and upon hearing Ou Ming¡¯s words, she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought I had caused trouble for you. I was so worried the past few days!¡±

 Chapter 1072 - Thereâ€™s a price to pay for taking advantage of a man

    <h4>Chapter 1072: There¡¯s a price to pay for taking advantage of a man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± The smile on Ou Ming¡¯s face faded. ¡°You did very well.¡±

    Hearing Ou Ming praise her again made Yu Lili feel ttered. With both hands folded on the table, she looked toward Ou Ming with her doe-like eyes and asked teasingly, ¡°How are you going to reward me, then?¡±

    ¡°What reward do you want?¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s widened her grin and replied, ¡°Will you grant me anything?¡±

    Ou Ming caught sight of her cunning expression, and his amusement increased. He nodded his head in affirmation. ¡°As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll grant it to you.¡±

    As long as it was within his ability, he would give it to her. Even if it wasn¡¯t within his ability, he would still do his best to try.

    When Yu Lili heard that, she smiled daintily. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s a promise then. When I¡¯ve thought of something, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want it now?¡±

    ¡°Not now. We¡¯ll discuss it next time.¡± Yu Lili got up and walked to the fridge. ¡°Would you like some milk?¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡°milk,¡± Ou Ming turned his head with a faint smile and asked, ¡°Are you going to spike my drink again?¡±

    Yu Lili turned away guiltily and with a light cough answered, ¡°Don¡¯t bring up what happened in the past.¡±

    ¡°It only happened recently.¡±

    ¡°Did it? Why does it feel so long ago to me?¡± Yu Lili retrieved two bottles of milk and presented one to Ou Ming. ¡°You may drink it. I didn¡¯t spike it.¡±

    ¡°Feed it to me.¡± Ou Ming put his chopsticks down and took out a tissue to wipe his lips. ¡°Fed me, and I¡¯ll forgive you for spiking my drink thest time.¡±

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t feed you, will you not forgive me?¡± Yu Lili didn¡¯t believe it. She bit her straw and looked at him yfully. ¡°Forget it then. It doesn¡¯t really matter to me.¡±

    Ou Ming glimpsed her mischievous demeanor and stood up. He stalked over to her and dered. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to punish you.¡±

    With the bottle of milk in hand, Yu Lili continued sipping her drink as she stepped backwards. She blinked at him and asked giddily, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Stop running away. Stay where you are.¡± Ou Ming made his way to her and attempted to reach for her. ¡°There¡¯s a price to pay for taking advantage of a man!¡±

    Yu Lili assessed the situation. With the bottle of milk still in her hand, she retreated to the back and yelling, ¡°I did not! You¡¯ve been the one who¡¯s always been bullying me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still answering back? Stop running away!¡± Ou Ming gave chase.

    Yu Lili let out a cry of exmation when she saw this and ran into the room, locking the door behind her.

    Yu Lili let out a sigh of relief and put her bottle of milk down. ¡°Great Mr. Ou! Have fun waiting outside!¡±

    ¡°Open the door, little girl, or else your punishment is going to be even more severe.¡± Humor could be heard in Ou Ming¡¯s tone as he knocked on the door. ¡°Open the door.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re still going to punish me, I won¡¯te out!¡± Yu Lili snorted and made a turn about the room, putting the items she had kept away back in their original positions.

    ¡°Yu Lili, open the door.¡± Ou Ming was still knocking. Only after Yu Lili had positioned the digital screen back in its ce did she open the door.

    Upon opening the door, she noticed the tiredness etched on Ou Ming¡¯s face. But his eyes were still bright and lively as they gazed at her lovingly.

    When Yu Lili saw him, all the initial discontentment and unhappiness faded away.

    Ou Ming pushed the door wide open, and cupping her face in hisrge hands, he locked her lips with his in a steady kiss.

 Chapter 1073 - Donâ€™t tell me you went to meet that woman!

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Don¡¯t tell me you went to meet that woman!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili did not expect him to pounce on her this way. She instinctively struggled a little at first, but then she submitted soon enough.

    Ou Ming wrapped her in his arms and moved gently. He pushed her lightly onto the bed that she had just made.

    The kiss was hot and needy, with their lips continuously exploring each other. Ou Ming started to get impatient.

    With his arm circled around her waist, Ou Ming eyes bore into hers, and his voice rumbled in her ear, ¡°How long have we not seen each other?¡±

    ¡°Four days.¡± Yu Lili rested her hands lightly on his hips, feeling the need and impatience emanate out from him. Yu Lili tilted her face up to his and smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s been five days.¡± Ou Ming nibbled at her lips. ¡°We¡¯re ahead of Paris by seven hours. So it¡¯s been five days.¡±

    ¡°Is that how it¡¯s counted?¡± Yu Lili had the feeling that he was teasing her and blinked at him.

    Ou Ming brought her even closer to himself, their breaths mingling. ¡°Let¡¯s change how we count it then. There are 24 hours in a day. Eight are for working, eight are for sleeping, and we can spend the remaining eight hours a day together. Counted this way, how many hours have I missed out on?¡±

    ¡°How can it be counted that way?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ou Ming puckered his lips. Both their lips were barely apart¡ªalmost touching, in fact, and Lili felt her pulse quicken all of a sudden.

    This close proximity was more unnerving to her than a direct kiss.

    ¡°Once an hour. So tell me, how many times do you have to make it up to me?¡±

    Yu Lili felt her face heat up. She pushed him away and shrieked, ¡°You big bad wolf!¡±

    ¡°When you love a person, you¡¯ll want to make love to her at every moment. You¡¯re the one who said that! Have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°I did not!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you try to wrangle your way out of this! You said it.¡± Ou Ming held on to her hands tightly and lowered his head to silence her with his lips.

    The action was gentle, full of warmth and love.

    His palms made his way down her body, snaking their way in through the opening of her clothes. He could feel her warm and smooth skin. Yu Lili closed her eyes and held on to him tightly. Her silence was consent.

    Winters in Kingstown were never considered harsh. All Yu Lili wore was a singleyer of clothing underneath a loose sweater, and Ou Ming easily divested her of them.

    Her creamy, white body shivered when it came in contact with the cool air. Ou Mingy on top of her, raining soft and tender kisses all over her body.

    She raised her hips instinctively and wrapped her legs around him, calling out, ¡°Ou Ming... ooh...¡±

    Ou Ming silenced her moans with his lips. His hands worshipped her body without reserve, as his tongue plunged into her wet mouth over and over.

    Out of the blue, the cell phone in Ou Ming¡¯s pocket began ringing.

    Ou Ming stiffened and straightened up.

    His breathing was still unsteady. He looked at the phone and saw that the call wasing from his mother. It took him a moment to calm his breathing, and he dangled the phone in front of Yu Lili. ¡°It¡¯s my mom. I have to answer the call.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Yu Lili made a sound of affirmation and covered herself with her sweater.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ou, it¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s. Hurry home. Let¡¯s have dinner together as a family.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still at work. Why don¡¯t you and Dad start without me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still working? Where are you working?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the office. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±

    ¡°The office? Stop lying to me! I¡¯m in your office right now!¡± Qiao Ziqing¡¯s voice wasced in anger. ¡°Where are you now? Don¡¯t tell me you went to meet that woman!¡±

 Chapter 1074 - Does your mother hate me very much?

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Does your mother hate me very much?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that.

    Ou Ming looked Yu Lili in the eye, and without any change in facial expression, he replied, ¡°I just stepped out. I¡¯ll be back in a moment. There¡¯s a lot that¡¯s still not done.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing remained suspicious of Ou Ming¡¯s words and coldly dered, ¡°I¡¯d better not find out that you¡¯re still together with that woman. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have toe back to celebrate the New Year. Just die out there with that woman!¡±

    Xu Cheng, who was hearing the conversation from the side, felt his heart in his throat.

    Jiao Ziqing had really gone overboard with her words.

    It was terribly inappropriate to speak such inauspicious words, much less during the New Year. Since the olden days, it was a huge taboo for someone of the older generation to curse the younger generation in such a manner.

    Xu Cheng cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you going overboard with your words? Master Ou is your son after all.¡±

    With the phone still at her ear, Jiao Ziqing nced at Xu Cheng and seemed to guess something was amiss. Her expression darkened as she demanded, ¡°Are you telling me you know he¡¯s with that woman?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Xu Cheng lowered his head. ¡°But cursing your son this way isn¡¯t too appropriate. Master Ou has been very busytely. I hope that you can empathize with him.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing knew her son was busy. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to cook and deliver sweet snacks at this hour either.

    But the feeling of reaching the office and realizing he wasn¡¯t around was quite unpleasant. This unpleasantness was exacerbated by the thought that her son could very possibly be with that cheap slut.

    Jiao Ziqing held on to her phone and continued her conversation with Ou Ming, ¡°In any case, you¡¯d bettere home earlier today. Special Assistant Xu has a family too. You can¡¯t make him work overtime along with you. Regardless of how important the work is, you¡¯d better put it down and let Assistant Xu go home for the New Year.¡±

    When Ou Ming heard Jiao Ziqing¡¯s instructions, he made an affirmative grunt, and said, ¡°Got it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing snorted and hung up before Ou Ming had the chance to.

    After she hung up the phone, Jiao Ziqing fixed her eyes on the young assistant beside her and said, ¡°I know that you are on good terms with my son. But I¡¯m Ou Ming¡¯s mother. I have the right to know what he¡¯s up to. Special Assistant Xu, if you ever find out that he¡¯s going to meet that woman, or if you have any news of her, I hope that you can let me know. You won¡¯t go unrewarded.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Xu Cheng smiled and bowed his head. ¡°Yes, Madam. I will definitely report everything I know.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing was satisfied. She nced at the snacks she was carrying and offered them up. ¡°Have these snacks yourself. They¡¯re good for the body.¡±

    She put the snack box on the table as she spoke. Then she turned and left.

    Xu Cheng watched the image of her retreating with aplicated expression. He nced at the snack box she left behind and sent a message to Ou Ming: Madam seems to sense something. She told me to report to her any news I had of Miss Yu.

    When Ou Ming read the message, he replied: What did you answer?

    [Special Assistant Xu]: I agreed to it. But I didn¡¯t tell her anything, and I don¡¯t intend to.

    When Xu Cheng saw the reply, he put his phone down once again. He turned his head and saw a very obviously disappointed Yu Lili.

    Yu Liliy on the bed and was watching him as he looked at her. Still stunned by the conversation, she forced a smile as her heart ached for Ou Ming.

    ¡°Does your mother hate me that much?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 1075 - Will you really marry me?

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Will you really marry me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    That simple question was enough to twist Ou Ming¡¯s heart.

    In addition to sudden doubt, Yu Lili had an expression of awkward bewilderment written all over her face.

    Moving away so that he wouldn¡¯t crush her, he removed his suit jacket andy beside her. He nted a light kiss on her head and answered, ¡°No. My mom probably has some misunderstanding towards you. Once I clear it up with her, she¡¯ll understand.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Lili was a little dispirited. She looked up at Ou Ming and pasted on a smile. ¡°You should go home. Your mom is probably waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°I want to be with you.¡± Ou Ming rolled on top of her and responded as he brought his lips down to her face. ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±

    Yu Lili turned her face away, avoiding his kiss. Feeling a keen sense of loss deep inside, Yu Lili uttered dejectedly. ¡°You should go. I don¡¯t feel like doing it now.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes zed over, and he enveloped her in an embrace. ¡°We won¡¯t do it then. Let¡¯s just chat.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she turned her body around to face him.

    Lowering her head, she burrowed into this embrace and draped her hand across his waist. ¡°Ou Ming,¡± she called out.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Ou Ming held on to her and gently kissed the top of her head. ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming, I¡¯m very curious about something. But I¡¯ve never dared to ask you about it. I want to ask you now. Will you give me an answer?¡± Yu Lili lifted her head to look at him. Her eyes looked misty and wet.

    When Ou Ming gazed at her, he could feel her unease and proceeded to stroke her hair. ¡°What is it?

    Winter nights always came earlier. It was only five in the afternoon, but the light in the room had dimmed considerably.

    Under the dim light, Ou Ming¡¯s eyes looked especially bright. The eyes that were looking at her shone radiantly with love, guilt, and an inexplicable sense of pity.

    ¡°Ou Ming.¡± Yu Lili looked Ou Ming in the eye. Her heartbeat quickened to the point that it was driving her crazy. It made her feel numb. Without meaning to, she grabbed on to his hand tightly and asked, ¡°Will you marry me?¡±

    Ou Ming never expected her to ask such a question. He was shocked for a moment, then looked resolutely at her and dered, ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ou Ming looked at her and threaded his fingers through her short hair. His eyes burning, he assured her, ¡°I will not marry any other woman. I promise you that my wife will be you. It can only be you.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s nose started to ache, and she buried her face in his chest.

    Ou Ming nced down at her. His voice was a little raspy when he said, ¡°I will resolve the issue with my mom.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing had a weak physical disposition. He wouldn¡¯t be able to go against her directly. All he could do was try to convince her gradually.

    Right now, their biggest obstacle was Yu Lili¡¯s identity. Ou Ming knew all this well. With Yu Lili still in his arms, he asked, ¡°Yu, have you ever met your parents?¡±

    ¡°No. For as long as I could remember, I grew up in an orphanage. How could I have ever met my parents?¡± Yu Lili chuckled. ¡°Even my name was given to me by the orphanage director. It snowed heavily in Kingstown that year. I heard it was the heaviest it had been in 50 years, and they were at their poorest. The weather was horrible, and a kid froze to death. The milk that was designated for the kid was given to me instead. That¡¯s why they gave me the name Yu Lili.¡±

 Chapter 1076 - Playing with little kids

    <h4>Chapter 1076: ying with little kids</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her tone was light as if her words weren¡¯t anything important. As she spoke, her face disyed a helpless smile.

    ¡°Say no more.¡± Ou Ming stroked her hair gently. ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow. What are your ns?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll probably draw at home.¡± Yu Liliughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have anywhere to go anyway. Other than the three years that I was with you, I usually worked part-time on New Year¡¯s Eve every year. Now that I don¡¯t have to do that, I would like to sleep in for once before starting work.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re ringing in the New Year tomorrow. Don¡¯t go to work. I¡¯ll take you out to have fun.¡±

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°Now.¡± Ou Ming propped her up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Second Brother¡¯s vi to have fun.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything fun to do at their ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes. They have three little kids.¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless.

    His idea of fun was ying with little kids?

    ...

    ¡°The Dummy Challenge begins now!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Jianqian and Li Mosen immediately froze.

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.

    Ding, dong!

    It was New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow, and Nanny Rong had gone on leave.

    Su Qianci was reading in his study. When she heard the chime, she yelled, ¡°Dasu! Answer the door!¡±

    But there was no reply.

    Ding, dong!

    Ding, dong!

    The doorbell rang again twice in session. Su Qianci closed her book and headed out. When she got out, she saw the three kids all frozen in various weird postures.

    Li Jianyue was sitting on the couch hugging her doll¡ªthe most normal posture out of the three. As for the other two, Li Jianqian¡¯s posture was frozen mid-stride while running, and Li Mosen¡¯s eyes and mouth were wide-open as if mid-speech. Li Mosen didn¡¯t even blink.

    One look at them and Su Qianci knew that they were in the midst of one of their crazy games. She ignored them and went to answer the door. Through the inte camera, she saw that it was Yu Lili and Ou Ming.

    Su Qianci was surprised, but she opened the door nheless and invited them in.

    Yu Lili felt a sense of warmth seeing Su Qianci. The moment she stepped in, she gave Su Qianci a big hug. Su Qianci stood frozen in shock and looked at Ou Ming, but all she saw was Ou Ming biting back a smile and asking, ¡°Is Second Brother around?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not back yet. Come on in.¡± Su Qianci pushed the door wide open and patted Yu Lili on her back. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine!¡± Yu Lili¡¯s smile shone brilliantly. ¡°Where are the kids?¡±

    ¡°Dasu, Ersu, Mosen, stop ying! There are guests here!¡±

    Upon hearing Su Qianci¡¯s words, Li Jianqian took in a deep breath while Li Mosen rxed and nted his butt right on the floor.

    ¡°That was so tiring!¡± Li Mosen eximed, but he stood up almost immediately and greeted, ¡°Hello, Uncle. Hello, Auntie.¡±

    As Li Mosen was of mixed-blood, he had blue eyes and fair skin, and stood out from the other two children. But he was extremely good-looking and resembled a doll.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart bubbled with excitement, and she stepped forward to pat Li Mosen¡¯s head in greeting. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Li Jianqian hollered, ¡°Uncle Ou Ming, you¡¯re here! What would you like to drink?¡±

    Li Jianyue came down from the couch, calling out along the way, ¡°Hello, Auntie Lili. Hello, Uncle Ou Ming!¡±

    Her voice was sweet like honey and very endearing.

    Hearing the children greet them this way cheered Yu Lili up, and she returned their smiles.

    ¡°Hello to all of you.¡±

 Chapter 1077 - Our children in future

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Our children in future</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Have a seat. I¡¯ll cut some fruit for you,¡± said Su Qianci and she looked towards Li Jianqian. ¡°Dasu, get some fruit for your uncle and aunt.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± came Li Jianqian¡¯s immediate reply, but Li Jianyue quickly interrupted him. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll get it!¡±

    Su Qianci saw how eager she looked and smiled indulgently in agreement. ¡°Alright. Go on, then.¡±

    Li Jianyue happily put her doll down and trotted to the kitchen with her short legs, her pajama skirt billowing behind her.

    She routinely moved a stool with ease and climbed up to retrieve two cups and a serving tray from the kitchen cab.

    After arranging the cups, she carried her stool to the fridge and tiptoed to open the fridge door with all the might she could muster. She pulled out a bottle of fruit juice and hugged it with her little arms as she made her way to the table with the cups. Only after she plunked the juice bottle on the table did she carry her stool back to its original ce.

    It was with much effort that Li Jianyue finally poured the two sses of fruit juice. After bncing the tray as if her life depended on it, she made her way to the sitting room. Throughout the journey, her big round eyes were fixed on the two cups of juice in fear of spilling it.

    It took a long while before she finally reached her destination. Seeing that her two cups of juice were safe and sound, she gave a sigh of relief and announced giddily, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, please have some juice!¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart hadpletely melted. Lifting up both cups of juice, she ced one in front of Ou Ming and kept the other in her hand. ¡°Thank you, Ersu.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Auntie!¡± Li Jianyue grinned widely. Dancing with the tray in her hand, she ran back into the kitchen and excitedly proimed, ¡°Mommy, I poured it! Auntie even thanked me!¡±

    As her short little legs thumped against the floor, her pajama skirt bounced along. Coupled with herughter, she brought a veryforting feeling to everyone who saw her.

    Yu Lili witnessed the way Li Jianyue ran and felt a tinge of envy. She took a sip of the juice, and her eyes had a faraway look in them.

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen both brought a Rubik¡¯s cube out and ran to Ou Ming¡¯s side. ¡°Uncle Ou Ming, look! I learned how to solve this! Mosen did too!¡±

    ¡°How impressive!¡± Ou Mingmended them and reached over for the Rubik¡¯s cube. ¡°Let me test you, then.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Li Jianqian got excited when he heard that and nodded his head. ¡°I asked Daddy to buy me a reallyplicated toy. Mosen knows how to y with it, but I still don¡¯t. I¡¯ll go get it!¡± With that, he ran off and disappeared inside.

    Ou Ming chuckled in amusement as he saw how the little boy was so eager to show off, and then he realized that the kid really resembled Li Sicheng in his childhood. However, as Li Sicheng grew older, he¡¯d be more introverted and calmer.

    Li Mosen sat quietly in a corner and started on his Rubik¡¯s cube the moment Ou Ming passed it to him.

    As Yu Lili looked at Li Mosen manipting the Rubik¡¯s cube, she couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration, ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to y with this. Children these days are so smart!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not all children that are this intelligent either.¡± Ou Ming looked up, his face hiding a smile. ¡°Second Brother¡¯s children are all especially intelligent.¡± He then looked at Yu Lili andmented, ¡°Our children in future will be smart like them.¡±

    Our children in future...

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart was still filled with uncertainty regarding their future. She was worlds apart from Ou Ming.

    Could they really be together?

 Chapter 1078 - I want to sleep with Dad and Mom

    <h4>Chapter 1078: I want to sleep with Dad and Mom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everything was still so uncertain, but, she still wanted it. She wanted to be with him, to live with him, and to have children with him.

    Looking into the depths of Ou Ming¡¯s eyes, Yu Lili lifted the corners of her mouth and nodded her head.

    This was it then. She¡¯d just cherish the present. They¡¯d take it one step at a time...

    Yu Lili saw a little pink figure out the corner of her eye and turned her head. Li Jianyue wasing towards her, her stubby little hands carrying a tter of fruit carefully. She was trying her best not to drop it. When she saw Yu Lili looking at her, she beamed and proimed, ¡°Auntie, have some fruit!¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart turned to mush, and she went forward to take the tter of fruit from the girl. ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll feed you some.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie! But I have to eat it on my own. Daddy said that if I can eat on my own without dropping the food on my clothes, he¡¯ll grant me a wish.¡± Li Jianyue spoke merrily. She proceeded to spear a piece of fruit with a fork and handed it to Yu Lili. ¡°Auntie, please have some fruit.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ersu.¡± Happiness could be seen in Yu Lili¡¯s eyes as she epted it.

    Li Jianyue was ted at being thanked. She once again picked up another piece of dragon fruit with the fork and ran over to Ou Ming. ¡°Uncle, have some fruit!¡±

    Ou Ming epted it and patted her on the head. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Li Jianyueughed joyfully and announced loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± As she spoke, she speared another two pieces of fruit and went over to Li Mosen and Li Jianqian.

    Just as the two boys took the fruit, the main door opened. When Li Sicheng stepped in, he was surprised at seeing Ou Ming and Yu Lili.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Li Jianyue called out happily. She bounced up on her little feet and ran towards Li Sicheng. ¡°Daddy,¡± she yelled, ¡°carry me!¡±

    It was colder outside than it was in the house, and the cold air clung to Li Sicheng¡¯s clothing. Seeing his child wearing only a singleyer of pajamas, he avoided her and exined, ¡°Daddy¡¯s clothes are cold. I¡¯ll carry youter.¡± He shut the door as he spoke, and held his daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Have you greeted Uncle and Auntie yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I poured fruit juice for Uncle and Auntie, and I even served them fruit. I ate some myself too, and I didn¡¯t drop any. Look!¡± She shook off Li Sicheng¡¯s hand and twirled herself around. ¡°Aren¡¯t I cool?¡±

    After a busy day at work, witnessing his daughter¡¯s antics made Li Sichengugh. ¡°You¡¯re awesome. My daughter is so awesome! Where¡¯s Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Mommy is brewing sweet soup for Uncle and Auntie.¡± Li Jianyue hugged Li Sicheng¡¯s leg and said, ¡°Daddy, you promised me a wish if I ate without dropping anything on my clothes.¡±

    Li Sicheng grinned at his daughter from the bottom of his heart. He was initially numb from the cold outside, but this smile warmed him up.

    Li Sicheng bent down to pick his daughter up, and he made his way inside, asking along the way, ¡°What wish would you like me to grant?¡±

    ¡°I want to sleep with you and Mommy. Other children sleep with their daddy and mommy, so I want to as well!¡±

    ¡°Who said that? Do your brothers sleep with Daddy and Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Honghua from next door said so. She sleeps with her daddy and mommy!¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes roamed Li Sicheng¡¯s face. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re a grown-up. You have to keep your word!¡±

 Chapter 1079 - Youâ€™re already 30. Canâ€™t you be more mature?

    <h4>Chapter 1079: You¡¯re already 30. Can¡¯t you be more mature?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Looking at his child¡¯s serious expression, Li Sicheng was now in a dilemma.

    When Li Jianyue saw her father remaining silent, she cocked her head to the side and asked, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re not going to go back on your word, are you?¡±

    Li Sicheng arched his eyebrows, and still holding on to his daughter, he replied, ¡°Not at all. I told you that as long as I could do it, I would, didn¡¯t I?

    Li Jianyue heard him and nodded her head in reply.

    ¡°But regarding this, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s serious expression didn¡¯t change as he spoke. ¡°Since I¡¯m unable to do this, I¡¯m not going back on my word.¡±

    Li Jianyue scrunched up her eyebrows when she heard that and raised her voice a little with disappointment. ¡°Why?¡±

    From the couch, Ou Ming and Yu Lili witnessed how Li Sicheng looked trying to pacify his child, and they couldn¡¯t resistughing. At this point, Li Jianqian and Li Mosen looked over curiously, eager to hear Li Sicheng¡¯s answer.

    Li Sicheng put Li Jianyue down and responded earnestly. ¡°Because if there¡¯s an additional person on the bed, your mom won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±

    Li Jianyue looked doubtful of this answer. But when she saw how earnest he looked, she gave in and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡± Li Sichen nodded his head, his expression as truthful-looking as could be.

    Ou Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked over at Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were focused on little Ersu who had just been fooled, and her smile widened, radiating a love that was almost motherly.

    It was beautiful.

    Yu Lili¡¯s smile was even more mesmerizing than the interaction between father and daughter.

    ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Li Jianyue voice was undeniably grave as she rified, ¡°In the past when you weren¡¯t home, I would sleep with Mommy. And Mommy always fell asleep without any problem!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s one more, but not if it¡¯s two more. That will make Mommy ufortable.¡± Li Sicheng spouted this nonsense with a straight face.

    ¡°Hmph, then you can go sleep with Older Brother. I¡¯ll sleep with Mommy.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. If I don¡¯t sleep with Mommy, I won¡¯t be able to fall asleep.¡±

    Li Jianyue started to get angry. Flinging out her arms widely, she yelled, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re being too childish! You¡¯re already a grown-up, and you still want to sleep with Mommy? You¡¯re already 30! Can¡¯t you be more mature?¡±

    Ou Ming and Yu Lili broke out in guffaws when they heard this.

    Su Qianci was carrying out the bowls of sweet soup, and she coincidentally heard her daughter¡¯s words. Her smile disappeared as she admonished, ¡°Ersu! How can you speak to your father this way?¡±

    Li Jianyue harrumphed and turned her head away with her little arms folded across her chest. ¡°Mommy, I want to sleep with you tonight!¡±

    ¡°Ersu, be obedient.¡± Li Sicheng didn¡¯t wait for Su Qianci to speak. He picked his daughter up in an effort to cate her. ¡°For the sake of Daddy and Mommy¡¯s health, you cannot sleep with us. Change your wish.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to sleep with Mommy. Daddy, you can sleep with Older Brother.¡± Li Jianyue was being extremely stubborn and showed no sign of budging whatsoever. ¡°I need to help you be more independent Daddy, just like you did with my older brothers. You have to learn to grow up, alright Daddy?¡±

    Ou Ming was howling inughter as he asked, ¡°Is this how you bring up your children?¡±

 Chapter 1080 - Favoring the daughter over the sons

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Favoring the daughter over the sons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Li Sicheng heard that, he turned his head and gave Ou Ming a look.

    The look was icy and as it swept over Ou Ming, and it weakened the smile on his face. Ou Ming cleared his throat and stated, ¡°Your parenting isn¡¯t too bad. It fosters familial closeness!¡±

    Li Sicheng looked away and lowered his voice, ¡°Well said.¡± Turning his attention to his daughter, he said, ¡°Little one, I¡¯m already a grown up. I¡¯m different from you.¡±

    ¡°You are different. Daddy, you¡¯re a grown-up, but you¡¯re still acting like a little child. You¡¯re not mature at all!¡± Li Jianyue pouted and continued, ¡°You can¡¯t be like that!¡±

    Li Sicheng stopped smiling and twisted her nose lightly. ¡°Go have some dessert with your brothers. Let Daddy talk to Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I eat here?¡± Li Jianyue gave Li Sicheng a doe-eyed look.

    ¡°Sure. Eat here, then.¡± Yu Lili waved her hands and called out, ¡°Qianqian! Let me help you serve the food.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Su Qianci nodded her head. She put the bowl of sweet soup on the table and proceeded to dish them out into smaller bowls for the children.

    Li Sicheng looked towards Ou Ming and asked, ¡°You were looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. I just wanted to bring Yu Lili to meet the children.¡± Ou Ming looked at the little girl seated beside Li Sicheng. ¡°Your daughter isn¡¯t like you at all.¡±

    Li Jianyue looked like Su Qianci, but her character waspletely different from Li Sicheng, and she had an extremely glib tongue.

    It would be pretty good to have a daughter.

    Ou Ming started to piece together Yu Lili¡¯s features and his in his mind. If her character took after Yu Lili¡¯s, he¡¯d be finished. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d be able to manage two princesses.

    Perhaps it would be better to have a son instead. Second Brother¡¯s sons were well behaved; they weren¡¯t mischievous, and they were smart.

    As he thought about it, he looked towards Yu Lili. Yu Lili was biting back a smile, and she looked back at Ou Ming at the same time.

    Ou Ming chuckled and asked, ¡°Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. What are your ns?¡±

    ¡°What other ns can we have? We¡¯ll take the kids back to our parents¡¯ and wee in the New Year together.¡± Li Sicheng took a small bowl of sweet soup from Si Qianci, and he tested the temperature with his own lips before feeding it to his daughter.

    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot. Eat it slowly,¡± he warned.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Jianyue held the bowl in both hands and started drooling at the sight of the sweet soup.

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen wanted a share too, and they eyed Li Jianyue¡¯s bowl eagerly.

    This was just how this family was. Whatever was delicious, and fun was given to the mother and daughter first, followed by the two boys, andstly the father.

    When they observed Li Jianyue digging in, the two boys looked pleadingly over at Su Qianci.

    ¡°Have the both of you finished your homework yet?¡± Li Sicheng questioned them.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Jianqian and Li Mosen answered in unison. With that, they both ran up the stairs to their room.

    Su Qianci was rmed and shouted after them, ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t fall!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t!¡± Li Jianqian replied, and the both of them disappeared upstairs.

    Ou Ming witnessed the behavior of the two boys and gave Li Sicheng a big thumbs-up.

    Yu Lili thenmented, ¡°You¡¯re being too obvious in favoring the daughter over the sons! Being a daughter in your family is so awesome!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Ou Ming and Yu Lili who felt that way. Even Su Qianci agreed that Li Sicheng favored his daughter too much over his sons, and protested, ¡°Don¡¯t spoil her too much! Otherwise, what¡¯s going to happen in the future?¡±

 Chapter 1081 - Letâ€™s welcome the New Year together!

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Let¡¯s wee the New Year together!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Li Sicheng heard those words, he couldn¡¯t identify what the problem was. ¡°Daughters are meant to be spoiled and pampered. That way when they grow up, they¡¯ll make life difficult for someone else¡¯s son. It¡¯s not going to be so easy to marry the daughter from our family.¡±

    As he spoke, he gave a side-eye to Ou Ming, and said matter-of-factly, ¡°As for the boys, of course, they have to learn to be responsible and shoulder the burdens. How will they protect their sister otherwise? Aren¡¯t I right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ou Ming agreed. Li Sicheng had voiced the very belief of Ou Ming¡¯s.

    ¡°Still, there has to be a limit. Look at your daughter; even her own mother is finding her too pampered.¡± Su Qianci nudged Li Sicheng lightly as she spoke, her toneced with a hint of discontentment.

    Li Sicheng chuckled in amusement. ¡°Alright. Teach her whatever she needs to learn then.¡±

    When Su Qianci heard that, she decided to just ignore him. She turned her head to Yu Lili and asked, ¡°What are your ns for tomorrow?¡±

    Yu Lili was currently in an awkward position regarding her identity. If Ou Ming went home, wouldn¡¯t that mean that she would have to spend the day alone? When Su Qianci thought of this, she realized Ou Ming¡¯s true purpose in bringing Yu Lili over today.

    The realization dawning upon her, Su Qianci walked over to Yu Lili and sat beside her. She asked, ¡°I have two tickets to an art exhibition. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Li Sicheng turned to Su Qianci with raised eyebrows.

    How quickly her mind changed! They had just agreed yesterday to leave the children behind and go for a nice date. How did that date now be her and Yu Lili¡¯s?

    Su Qianci acted as if she hadn¡¯t noticed Li Sicheng¡¯s expression. She continued looking at Yu Lili expectantly as she asked, ¡°So? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Yu Lili had caught sight of Li Sicheng¡¯s expression. After a moment of consideration, she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to be at home? It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! After I finish the chores for the day, I¡¯m free at night. We¡¯ll go at night. The art exhibition starts at seven o¡¯clock. When we go, it¡¯ll be at its liveliest!¡±

    Yu Lili did want very much to go, as she had nothing else to do anyway.

    Ou Ming would spend New Year¡¯s Eve with his family every year. It was only in the afternoon on New Year¡¯s day that we woulde to join her, and this year was probably going to be no different.

    Yu Lili looked towards Li Sicheng, who felt her eyes on him and reassured her, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m taking the kids to watch fireworks tomorrow. When you¡¯re done with the art exhibition,e back here together.¡±

    The unspoken intention being that Yu Lili was invited to wee the New Year together with them?

    Yu Lili was a little surprised, and her heart warmed up. She nodded her head happily.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s set then. See you tomorrow.¡±

    Yu Lili nodded and looked at Ou Ming. Ou Ming didn¡¯t say a word. He just looked at Yu Lili with an ambiguous smile.

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen finally came back down, each of them holding a box. When they reached the bottom of the stairs, they ran to Ou Ming and Yu Lili immediately.

    ¡°Uncle, Auntie. This is for you.¡± Li Jianqian and Li Mosen spoke together at the same time they held their boxes out.

    Yu Lili and Ou Ming were surprised as they looked at the two boys.

    ¡°Brothers, is mine inside as well?¡± Li Jianyue asked as she continued eating her dessert, white residue covering her lips. ¡°Did you put my homework inside too?¡±

 Chapter 1082 - The longevity that children bring

    <h4>Chapter 1082: The longevity that children bring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s all in here!¡± Li Jianqian stuffed the box into Ou Ming¡¯s arms and stated somberly. ¡°Uncle, this is a present from all three of us. It¡¯s also our blessing. Open it and take a look!¡±

    ¡°The three of you made this?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°This is the reason you went upstairs for so long?¡±

    ¡°No. We were dividing the blessings. Half of the blessings is for you, and the other half is for Auntie,¡± Li Mosen exined, his face serious. ¡°This is also the assignment that Daddy gave us.¡±

    Ou Mingughed quietly and took the box. He asked, ¡°What kind of assignment is this? I thought it was going to be practicing questions or something like that. I never expected it to be something so different? You made them do this?¡±

    ¡°It was their mother¡¯s idea. I just went along with it.¡± Li Sicheng was very satisfied with his reaction, and glee was written all over his face. ¡°The main purpose of this exercise was to test the children¡¯s perseverance and patience. Congrattions on being our first guest. You¡¯ve got it good.¡±

    As Ou Ming heard Li Sicheng¡¯s words, he felt a tinge of envy towards Li Sicheng¡¯s happiness.

    While he was grappling with his sense of envy and jealousy, he nced at Yu Lili. Yu Lili had already opened her box and found it filled to the brim with small flowers. She was shocked, and asked, ¡°Did you make all these?¡±

    Li Mosen was quite emotionally sensitive despite his young age. When he saw Yu Lili look so genuinely shocked, he got really excited.

    Li Mosen nodded his head and said, ¡°I made the hearts, Ersu made the stars, and the paper cranes inside were made by Dasu. This was the assignment Daddy gave us a few days ago. Each person had to fold 199 pieces of paper.¡± As he spoke, he looked into Yu Lili¡¯s eyes and his speech trailed off. He started to blush and looked down in helplessness.

    Yu Lili saw that Li Mosen had gotten nervous. With a smile, she hugged his little head and nted a kiss on his forehead, saying, ¡°This is great. I love it very much. I¡¯ll be happy if my future son could be as awesome as you.¡±

    Li Mosen almost jumped for joy when he heard that. Looking up at Yu Lili, he nodded as he blushed again and said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. Your kids in the future will definitely be even more awesome than we are!¡±

    The smile on Yu Lili¡¯s face widened. She couldn¡¯t believe that words of such humility wereing from the mouth of a five-year-old. Such a child could only be the result of good family values.

    This child was indeed the son of Li Sicheng and Su Qianci. His upbringing trumped any she had seen before.

    Li Jianqian was standing beside Ou Ming and heard the exchange. When he heard Li Mosen¡¯sment, he added on, ¡°We each made one hundred and ny-nine. We gave Uncle and Auntie ny-nine each. There¡¯s still one more here.¡±

    Li Jianqian fished out a few pieces of paper, a pink heart, a white paper crane, and a yellow star from his pocket.

    Li Jianyue took a mouthful of sweet soup and smacked her lips; then she asked uprehendingly, ¡°Why did you hide one?¡±

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t hide it, we wouldn¡¯t be able to give it to Uncle and Auntie. Only if we took one out would each box have 99. This way, Uncle and Auntie can be together for a long time![1]¡± Li Jianqian looked at Li Jianyue and exined earnestly. ¡°If we were to put this in, that would make it a hundred. Although it would look like a lot, it wouldn¡¯t be 99 anymore.¡±

    [1] The Chinese word for ¡®a long time¡¯ and 99 sound the same.

 Chapter 1083 - Daddy, youâ€™re mean!

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Daddy, you¡¯re mean!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ersu was still holding on to her bowl and nodded even though no one could tell if she really understood what was going on. With her eyes shining brightly, she eximed, ¡°So that¡¯s why! Older Brother, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±

    ¡°But of course! I¡¯m your older brother!¡± announced Li Jiaqian with an air of expectation. He wasn¡¯t humble about it at all.

    Li Jianqian and Li Jianyue were only turning four this year!

    Yu Lili looked at the two of them with a sense of longing and envy. These children were so smart!

    Their quick-mindedness and IQ definitely surpassed that of normal children their age. It was hard to imagine that such intelligent children had been deprived of fatherly love for four years.

    ¡°Older Brother Mosen is awesome too.¡± With that, Li Jianyue held her bowl out and said, ¡°Mommy, I want more.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t have anymore. You mustn¡¯t eat too much at night.¡± Li Sicheng took the bowl from her and put it on the table; then he pulled a piece of tissue out to wipe her mouth. When he saw a small stain on her pajama skirt, he asked, ¡°Look at this. What is this?¡±

    When Li Jianyue heard that, she blinked and looked down at her clothing. With a yelp of surprise, she cried out, ¡°Ah! How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask yourself how that happened,¡± Li Sichengmented as he helped her wipe the stain. ¡°You now no longer have the right to demand a wish.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Jianyue started to panic and yelled, ¡°Daddy, it has to be you! You¡¯re the one who framed me, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    When Li Sicheng heard that, he pinched her cheeks and asked, ¡°Little Rotten Egg, where did you learn that from? How can you use your Dad in order to get away with it?¡±

    Li Jianyue pouted, clearly unhappy. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Daddy, you¡¯re mean. I want to sleep with Mommy tonight!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s tone was light. ¡°You¡¯re already grown up. You have to sleep on your own. Look at your brothers. They¡¯re all so strong. You, on the other hand, like making up stories.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Li Jianyue felt so wronged. She sat on the couch and pursed her lips. Then looked towards Su Qianci. ¡°Mommy...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use calling Mommy. I have the final say here.¡± Li Sicheng caught her eye and said, ¡°Mosen, take your sister to bed.¡±

    Li Mosen let out a sigh and walked over happily. ¡°Come on then, Ersu, I¡¯ll take you up to bed.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Li Jianyue was almost in tears. ¡°I want to sleep with Mommy. Daddy, you sleep with Older Brother tonight!¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to sleep with Mommy?¡± Su Qianci walked over and hugged her daughter. ¡°Ersu has to listen to what Daddy says. This way, Daddy will love you more in the future.¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to sleep with my older brothers anymore! Nanny Rong said that a girl shouldn¡¯t sleep together with boys!¡± Li Jianyue pursed her lips and then continued. ¡°Boys and girls should keep their distance. If this were in the olden days, I¡¯d have been thrown into a pig¡¯s cage and executed by drowning!¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Ou Ming couldn¡¯t resistughing and rified, ¡°Are you talking about the Drowning Cages?¡±

    ¡°Yes! The Drowning Cages!¡± Li Jianyue held onto Su Qianci¡¯s hand and pleaded pitifully, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drown, Mommy. I want to sleep with you.¡±

    Seeing her in this state, even Yu Lili and Su Qianciughed along with Ou Ming.

    Li Sicheng was helpless. He reached over for her and uttered some words of reassurance. ¡°They are your brothers. You¡¯re still young, so you can¡¯t sleep alone. Your brothers will take care of you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want that! I don¡¯t want that! I just don¡¯t want that! I want to sleep with Mommy! Daddy, you¡¯re being mean!¡±

 Chapter 1084 - Mommy, is that true?

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Mommy, is that true?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue was almost in tears as she spoke. With both hands iling about, she rushed up to Su Qianci and cried out, ¡°Mommy, look! Daddy is bullying me!¡±

    Li Sicheng tugged on his daughter¡¯s clothing, a helpless expression on his face. ¡°Little one, you¡¯re calling for reinforcement forces now? Be quiet.¡±

    Li Jianyue closed her mouth and went silent immediately. She turned and looked at Su Qianci pitiably. ¡°Mommy, how could you note to my aid?¡±

    Su Qianci giggled and stretched out both hands to bring her daughter into her embrace. ¡°Alright then. You¡¯ll sleep with Mommy tonight. I¡¯ll have Daddy sleep with your brothers.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Objection from both young and old rang out in unison.

    Li Sicheng and Li Mosen both looked at each other, and Li Sicheng wiggled his brows at Li Mosen.

    Li Mosen caught the hint from Li Sicheng¡¯s signal. A blush permeated his fair face, and he bowed his head as he tried to exin to his sister, ¡°Ersu, Daddy and Mommy are husband and wife. They should sleep together. You can¡¯t sleep with them, or you¡¯d be the third party.¡±

    Ou Ming choked on his own saliva. Why couldn¡¯t this family reason like any other? How did a third partye about?

    ¡°Who taught you that?¡± Yu Lili was rolling inughter and corrected, ¡°That¡¯s not what a third party is. Only someone who ruins the feelings between a husband and wife is known as a third party, got it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what a third party is.¡± Li Sicheng nodded in agreement, his eyes full of appreciation. ¡°Ersu, what you¡¯re doing now is ruining the feelings between Daddy and Mommy. Do you know that?¡±

    Li Jianyue blinked repeatedly and looked from Li Sicheng to Su Qianci and then back to Li Sicheng again. Full of doubt, she asked, ¡°Mommy, is that true?¡±

    Su Qianci was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say. Was that true?

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t!

    But Li Sicheng had already said so, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to contradict him at this point. How would he face his children otherwise?

    She was caught between a rock and a hard ce.

    Ou Ming cleared his throat and spoke up, ¡°Ersu, Uncle can be the witness that you¡¯re not the third party. But if you continue to insist, it¡¯ll be no different from being a third party. Don¡¯t act like that, okay?¡±

    Li Jianyue pouted when she heard that. She looked at Ou Ming with moist eyes still filled with doubt and asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Ou Ming nodded his head solemnly without missing a beat and affirmed it. ¡°It¡¯s true. So you have to be obedient.¡± He took a look and the time and continued, ¡°It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock. Isn¡¯t it your bedtime? Mosen, Dasu, take your sister to sleep.¡±

    Su Qianci went along with Ou Ming instantly. ¡°Yes, take your sister to sleep.¡±

    Li Mosen was the first to run over. ¡°Ersu, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Tears pooled in Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes, threatening to spill over. But she nevertheless climbed down from Su Qianci and grudgingly followed Mosen.

    She made her way to the staircase with Li Mosen step by step, looking back at Su Qianci repeatedly, and sniffling as she went along.

    Li Jianqian announced, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I¡¯m going too!¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Li Sicheng nodded and waved his hands. After a second thought, he whispered, ¡°Remember to cheer your sister up.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Li Jianqian nodded and ran up immediately.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Su Qianci yelled after him. ¡°Go up the stairs slowly! Don¡¯t run.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Li Jianqian slowed his steps a little, but even so, he still caught up to his siblings.

 Chapter 1085 - They can all just sleep in separate rooms.

    <h4>Chapter 1085: They can all just sleep in separate rooms.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng waited until all the children had gone upstairs before he picked up the bowl of sweet soup that Su Qianciid in front of him and took a sip.

    Ou Ming looked straight at him and asked in surprise, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like sweet foods?¡±

    Li Sicheng rolled his eyes at Ou Ming when he heard that and retorted, ¡°What do you know? What my wife cooks is especially tasty.¡±

    Si Qianci blushed slightly, and her ears reddened as she interjected, ¡°Not at all. He¡¯s just talking nonsense.¡±

    But Ou Ming saw that Li Sicheng meant what he had said. Taking thatment with a pinch of salt anyway, he lifted the bowl to his lips and took a sip.

    Li Sicheng stared at Ou Ming intently, ready to pounce if Ou Ming dared to utter any negative criticisms. In response, Ou Ming nodded sincerely and looked at Su Qianci. ¡°It¡¯s tasty indeed! Very delicious! My sister-inw can really cook!¡±

    Su Qianci blushed even more and smacked Li Sicheng yfully.

    Li Sicheng blinked and took another mouthful. ¡°Wifey,¡± he called out.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Su Qianci looked towards Li Sicheng, her eyebrows raised in question.

    ¡°Do you think Mosen has taken a liking to our daughter?¡±

    ¡°What sort of liking are you referring to?¡± Su Qianci widened her eyes at Li Sicheng. ¡°How is that possible? They¡¯re siblings!¡±

    ¡°He knows that he¡¯s not biologically rted to us. He¡¯s always timid in his interaction with us. Even though he doesn¡¯t say anything, his actions are always very careful. Did you notice that?¡± Li Sicheng stated inly, his expression belying the thoughts that were running through his mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He treats her as his younger sister. Furthermore, he¡¯s so young. How would he know anything about that?¡± Su Qianci was resolute in her refutation. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things. The kids are still young.¡±

    Yu Lili felt that Li Sicheng was overthinking the situation as well and added her opinion. ¡°That child is Tang Mengying¡¯s, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s barely five this year. So he won¡¯t have such feelings. Isn¡¯t it normal for an older brother to treat his younger sister well?¡±

    Conversely, when Ou Ming heard the exchange, his eyebrows rose. The memory of Li Mosen saying ¡®no way¡¯ in unison with Li Sicheng came to his mind.

    At that moment, he had thought that Li Mosen was an extremely considerate child despite his young age. But now that Li Sicheng mentioned it, it did seem like there was a hint of something else present indeed.

    But, he was still such a young child. Was it really possible for him to have such feelings?

    After some thought, Ou Ming spoke up, ¡°I, on the other hand, think it might actually be possible. Your daughter is so pretty and so cute. What boy wouldn¡¯t like her?¡±

    Li Sicheng was happy that someone finally understood what he was trying to say. ¡°Right? You think so too, don¡¯t you? I think we really shouldn¡¯t let them share a room anymore. Ersu was right. Boys and girls should keep a distance. This isn¡¯t very appropriate.¡±

    ¡°Ersu kicks her covers off in her sleep. She cannot sleep alone.¡± Su Qianci looked at Li Sicheng and told him. ¡°Mosen covers Ersu with the nket at night. Sometimes, when Dasu wakes up in the middle of the night to get a drink, he¡¯ll cover her with the nket too. If it were up to you, your daughter would freeze to death!¡±

    Li Sicheng ignored the rebuke in her voice and suggested, ¡°We¡¯ll just buy a sleeping bag and zip her up inside. Then we¡¯ll let her out again in the morning. Wouldn¡¯t that work then?¡±

    Su Qianci red at him and gave him a hard kick on the shin. ¡°Are you bringing up a kid or an animal? That¡¯s our daughter!¡±

    Li Sicheng rubbed his shin and raised his eyebrows in protest. He spoke up even more assuredly, ¡°That actually isn¡¯t a bad idea. I¡¯ll order a few sleeping bagster. They¡¯ll each have one, and they can all just sleep in separate rooms.¡±

 Chapter 1086 - This is what you call â€œHusband and Wife.â€

    <h4>Chapter 1086: This is what you call ¡°Husband and Wife.¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci got angry upon hearing that. She swung at him with her fist and barked, ¡°You¡¯re going overboard!¡±

    The corners of Li Sicheng¡¯s lips tilted up mischievously as he caught her fist in a steady grip. Su Qianci missed her target, and her other hand shot out towards his face.

    Li Sichengughed as he blocked his face. No one expected Su Qianci to change her direction mid-punch. With a hook, she aimed for the side of his jaw instead.

    Talk about packing a punch!

    It was nerve-wracking to see someone about to get punched this way, but Li Sicheng¡¯s smile only deepened.

    He saw that Su Qianci was about tond a punch on his jaw, and once again, he grabbed hold of her fist.

    Her fist was only a millimeter away from his face when Li Sicheng caught it in his grip. With both her hands bound by his, he pulled her forward into a hug and murmured to her, ¡°Alright, enough. We still have guests here.¡±

    ¡°Su Qianci turned beet red and struggled in his hold. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°If I let go of you, you¡¯ll hit me. I¡¯m not letting go.¡± Li Sicheng reasoned with a straight face. ¡°I meant what I said just now. Look, our daughter is so young, and even she knows that boys and girls should maintain their distance. This shows that our child is starting to grow up. Furthermore, Mosen looks like he might be harboring some intentions. I don¡¯t want to have to give my daughter away to my son.¡±

    When Li Sicheng exined it in such a way, Su Qianci could see the reason behind his words.

    Li Mosen was their son. Li Jianyue was also their biological daughter. Both meant something to them. Although the children weren¡¯t biologically-rted, in the eyes of the husband and wife, Li Mosen and Li Jianyue were still siblings.

    Whether such a possibility between the both of them existed was not even up for discussion. The idea alone that Mosen could possibly have certain intentions was too much for Su Qianci to fathom.

    This was a little like... watching her own childrenmit incest.

    How could...

    Su Qianci suddenly thought of an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Mosen sleep on his own, and let Dasu and Ersu share a room?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s stupid! How would Mosen feel then?¡± Li Sicheng tapped the tip of her nose. ¡°Won¡¯t that be giving Mosen ideas? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re unaware of how sensitive Mosen can be.¡±

    With such a prompt, Su Qianci felt that her idea would be inappropriate too.

    Her face fell.

    After giving it some thought, she suggested, ¡°Let Ersu sleep with us then. Our bed is so big anyway, and our daughter is so small. We¡¯ll be able to fit.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Sicheng rejected the suggestion straight away. ¡°The bed might be big, but it¡¯s small here,¡± he said, pointing at his heart and looking at her with a straight face. ¡°If our daughter disturbs us in the middle of the night, I won¡¯t feel good.¡±

    Oops...

    Su Qianci¡¯s face reddened in embarrassment, and she subconsciously nced at Ou Ming and Yu Lili who were seated nearby.

    Seeing their envious expressions made her embarrassed beyond words.

    Her blush spread from her face to the tips of her ears. In a low voice, Su Qianci demanded, ¡°Let go of me. Lili and Ou Ming are still here!¡±

    Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t care less. He barely spared them a nce andmented off the cuff, ¡°What are you worried about? It¡¯s not like they¡¯re outsiders. Furthermore, have they never seen affection in action?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god.¡± Ou Ming lost his smile. ¡°Second Brother, since when did you be so shameless? Aren¡¯t you worried that the children might see this and it¡¯ll traumatize them for life?¡±

    ¡°Someone like you who doesn¡¯t have children might not understand, but my intention is to lead my children by example. I want to teach them that Daddy and Mommy is what you call ¡®Husband and Wife.¡¯¡±

    Husband and Wife? ¡°Hooligans¡± was more like it!

 Chapter 1087 - Youâ€™re so coy in private!

    <h4>Chapter 1087: You¡¯re so coy in private!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    These two were hooligans! Of course, Li Sicheng would never utter this sentiment aloud.

    He gave Ou Ming a look. Ou Ming would learn that on his own sooner orter. He then hugged his wife and told her, ¡°Only Ersu will need a sleeping bag. Dasu and Mosen don¡¯t need one. Their sleeping habits follow mine.¡±

    Su Qianci had already calmed down. When she heard what Li Sicheng said, she got fired up again. With a turn of her head, she hollered, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°They follow yours too¡ªextremely agreeable.¡±

    ¡°Liar!¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are!¡±

    ¡°Well, since you insist, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    When Su Qianci heard that, she burst outughing instead and thumped him with her fist. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Ou Ming couldn¡¯t take it. He looked at Yu Lili and roasted Li Sicheng. ¡°I used to think that Second Brother was a very prim and proper person. I never realized there was so much sexuality smoldering beneath the surface. To think you¡¯re so coy in private. I must have been too young then to know better!¡±

    Yu Lili simmered withughter when she heard that! But herughter was filled with envy.

    ¡°If you have nothing else, go back. My wife and I are going to bed.¡± Li Sicheng demanded of his guests ruthlessly. Even the reason was stated so shamelessly.

    Su Qianci covered his mouth quickly and yelled out in embarrassment, ¡°Li Sicheng, what are you saying?¡±

    Li Siching gazed at her with hooded eyes,ughter crinkling at its sides.

    Ou Ming felt like he was going to go blind if he witnessed anymore. He covered his eyes and stated, ¡°I didn¡¯te here to watch the two of you make love to each other!¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Li Sicheng raised his eyebrows at Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming nodded. ¡°Have you heard of a new chemical drug called Hormeria?

    It was apletely foreign term.

    Su Qianci and Yu Lili were utterly clueless as to what that was. They had never heard of that name before.

    But when Li Sicheng heard the question, he nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Really? Where did you hear of it?¡±

    ¡°From my younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother Li?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He has a good friend who used to work as an army doctor. They both retired from the army at the same time, and he¡¯s now doing research development. Third Brother¡¯spany was just starting out, and he didn¡¯t have enough surplus cash, so he asked if I could make the investment instead. I think that¡¯s the name of the project.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god.¡± Ou Ming almost jumped for joy. He looked at Li Sicheng again to confirm that he wasn¡¯t joking. With a whoop, he exined. ¡°I¡¯m looking for this product right now. Second Brother, did you invest in this project?

    ¡°I invested a little.¡±

    ¡°I need this chemical urgently to make some medication. Can you help me obtain it?¡± Ou Ming got really excited, and vaguely exined the nature of his mother¡¯s illness. Looking at Li Sicheng earnestly, he entreated, ¡°I need to resolve this first in order to cut my tiespletely with the Shen family. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be eaten alive by Shen Luo¡¯an. Thetest breaking news is now keeping him busy, so he has no time to bother me, but once that blows over, he¡¯ll probably create some major trouble for my family. So...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Li Sicheng sat up and retrieved his cell phone from the table.

    When Li Sicheng ended the call, he looked at Ou Ming. ¡°I¡¯ll have it delivered tomorrow, will that do?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes, of course!¡±

    Ou Ming was so excited he couldn¡¯t contain it. He had been held back by this chemical for so long. To be honest, he wasn¡¯t even harboring much hope when he came to look for Li Sicheng.

    To think that this visit resulted in such a turn of events!

    The Old Madam of the Shen family was right. His brother was also his treasure.

 Chapter 1088 - New Yearâ€™s Eve

    <h4>Chapter 1088: New Year¡¯s Eve</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    New Year¡¯s Eve.

    The children arose early. After greeting their elders, they congregated in the study to watch Li Xiao write the New Year scrolls.

    The hair on Old Mr. Li¡¯s head had turned almostpletely white. His dry and papery hand held on to a cane as he sat to the side and watched his son.

    The writing of the New Year scrolls used to be done by Old Mr. Li. But now that he could no longer hold the brush, this duty had been passed on to his son.

    The patriarch looked on, and instructed, ¡°Put more strength in your hands.¡± At the sound of his voice, Li Xiao¡¯s grip on the brush tightened.

    Old Mr. Li nodded his head in satisfaction andmended, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As he spoke, he looked to the three children. ¡°Watch how your grandfather writes. The three of you will have to learn calligraphy in the future too. This is the quintessence of Chinese culture. It cannot be lost.¡±

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen both nodded as Li Jianyue looked towards him with huge round eyes and asked, ¡°Great-grandfather, what¡¯s a quintessence?¡±

    ¡°They are the things that are exclusive to Chinese culture and have been passed on since the olden days. Calligraphy, paper cutting, the zither, chess, literature, and paintings are all examples of the quintessence of Chinese culture. Regardless of the career you pursue in the future, and what you do, you must never lose any of these.¡± Old Mr. Li¡¯s voice was gentle and light, but it brought an air of wisdom and age with it. ¡°Ersu,e over here.¡±

    Li Jianyue leaned over and called out sweetly, ¡°Great-grandfather.¡±

    Old Mr. Li scrunched his face up in a smile. His wrinkles were deep, but they were filled with happiness.

    He pulled the child over gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about your brothers. The grandchildren and great-grandchildren of Li Xun are all elite. The only one that I am concerned about is you. In the future, you must find a good man. At the very least, he cannot be inferior to your brothers, do you understand?¡±

    No one really knew if Li Jianyue truly understood what was said, but she soonughingly replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to marry Older Brother Mosen in future!¡±

    Kids really said the darnest things.

    Upon hearing such words spoken, Li Xiao¡¯s hand began to tremble in shock. As his hand trembled, what was initially a neat piece of red paper became stained with ink markings.

    Li Mosen¡¯s face flushed as he looked at Li Jianyue.

    Of course, Old Mr. Li did not approve, and he admonished, ¡°What nonsense are you saying? He is your older brother. It¡¯s impossible for the both of you to marry.¡±

    ¡°Is that how it is?¡± Li Jianyue asked blinkingly. ¡°But...¡±

    But Older Brother Mosen had told her this. When Ersu grew up, she was going to marry Old Brother Mosen!

    Before Ersu could finish her sentence, Mosen interrupted her. ¡°Ersu, shhhh!¡±

    Li Jianyue swallowed her unspoken words immediately.

    Her little head looked up, and she focused her huge round eyes on Li Xun. ¡°I understand, Great-Grandfather!¡± she agreed with a beaming smile on her face.

    Old Mr. Li looked from Li Jianyue to Li Mosen, and his heart seemed toe to an understanding.

    He didn¡¯t say more and decided to let nature take its course.

    Li Xiao finished writing andid his brush down. ¡°Jianyue, call your uncles in!¡± he instructed the child.

    Li Sicheng and his brothers were seated on the couch chatting. When they heard the child call for them, they knew what it was for.

    The three brothers took the scrolls and pasted them all over the old house. The children imitated them noisily, and Li Sicheng had them hang up the smaller posters of prosperity.

 Chapter 1089 - You speak as if itâ€™s such a big deal!

    <h4>Chapter 1089: You speak as if it¡¯s such a big deal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When they finished putting up the New Year scrolls, Su Qianci was also done with preparing the meal. The family assembled and ate together. Being able to eat with a table full of children and grandchildren put a wide smile on the old patriarch¡¯s face.

    The atmosphere at Yu Lili¡¯s ce, on the other hand, waspletely opposite from that of the Li family.

    This festival was extremely important to Ou Ming¡¯s parents. Ou Ming was allowed to do as he pleased for every day of the year, but on this day, he was required to partake in the reunion dinner before returning to his schedule.

    For over thirty years, no exceptions were made.

    When Yu Lili awoke in the morning, the space beside her was already empty.

    There was a note with Ou Ming¡¯s handwriting on the bedside table. On it was written, ¡°There¡¯s breakfast on the table. Heat it up before eating.¡±

    Did Ou Ming buy it for her?

    She climbed out of bed and realized that her cotton pajamas were all crumpled and messy. Thankfully, they were still intact.

    After her shower, she went to the dining room to eat and then returned to the room to draw.

    Just like that, the day passed by as she drew.

    When she started to feel hungry, Yu Lili drew the curtains open. It was already dark out. Winter nights always came early.

    Yu Lili checked the time; it was only five in the afternoon. She changed, put on her makeup and had something simple to eat. Then she took a taxi to the address that Su Qianci had given her.

    The art exhibition Su Qianci had invited her to was by an artist that had be famous recently. He was famous for his personality but also for his misfortune as well.

    Rumor had it that this artist was already middle-aged but had yet to find a wife. Rumor had it that this artist had no home and no family, but he did have friends all over. He was apparently a vagabond whose reputation trailed after him wherever he went, and he was called Wen Fenglin.

    He was a middle-aged man with personality and sincerity, and he possessed true talent. Everything he drew was outstanding. His favoriteposition was tobine sceneries and flowers to depict whatever he pleased.

    Yu Lili hade across this artist when she was looking around for inspiration. Everyone called him the ¡°Vagabond Artist.¡±

    When the taxi reached the destination, the clock showed 18:58.

    Su Qianci had a habit; she was always early by a few minutes. Regardless of whom or why she was meeting, this was always the case.

    When Yu Lili got out of the taxi, she looked around, but Su Qianci was nowhere to be found. Just when Yu Lili was about to phone Su Qianci to inquire about her whereabouts, she felt a warmth on her arm.

    Instinctively, Yu Lili ended the call and turned around. When she saw who it was, she choked on her words.

    The handsome face behind her had an evil grin.

    His eyes shone brightly, and his smile sparkled like the stars. He gazed at Yu Lili and asked, ¡°Did you wait long?¡±

    Yu Lili blinked. Her surprise took a while to die down. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Ou Ming wiggled his brows. ¡°Come on, the art exhibition is about to begin.¡± Ou Ming took Yu Lili¡¯s hand in his warm palm and led her ahead.

    Yu Lili followed him all the way in a stupor. Realization gradually dawned on her, and shemented, ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tonight.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ou Ming turned to face her. The corners of his lips lifted, betraying a mischievous expression. His tone turned gentle. ¡°That¡¯s why I came to find you.¡±

    For some unknown reason, Yu Lili started to feel her eyes well up, but sheughed instead and protested in faux annoyance, ¡°What the hell? You speak as if it¡¯s such a big deal!¡±

 Chapter 1090 - Blasphemy

    <h4>Chapter 1090: sphemy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It definitely is!¡± Ou Ming was in a good mood and pulled her in. ¡°When I saw my woman from behind just now, it felt like a big deal to me!¡±

    My woman... Yu Lili rolled her eyes at him and turned her head away with a huff. But she couldn¡¯t stop herself from smiling. Two shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks, and just like that, the atmosphere improved tremendously.

    Ou Ming led her in and handed the entry tickets over. Side by side, they walked into the Kingstown Art Center.

    New Year¡¯s Eve probably didn¡¯t mean much to the Vagabond Artist, but to many others, it was a very important day. The day was naturally to be spent with the family, but at night, many of them were still free to attend the exhibition.

    Upon entering, Yu Lili was already mesmerized by the painting technique of the first piece of art. To the side was a small que bearing the words, ¡°Wen Fenlin¡¯s breakout piece of art. Won first ce in the International Art Competition. This painting is called ¡®The Most Beautiful.¡¯¡±

    At first nce, the painting was a colorful cluster of flowers. But upon further observation, there was anotheryer of beauty present. The flowers were painted to look like flocks of flying birds, sparrows, and butterflies. From afar, they resembled a young woman in a deep sleep. Her eyes were closed, and her cascading tresses were clearly outlined by her perfect figures. It was almost as if the wind was blowing her skirt. It also seemed as if the youngdy were made of flowers, birds, and butterflies as well.

    The strokes were in perfect harmony without any sense of hesitation. One look was enough to surprise anyone. Every corner was exquisite, and every picture on its own was a beautiful illustration. But put together, these pictures became a piece of art in their own right that took the breath of their viewers away.

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t resist getting closer to the painting. She was standing right by the railing.

    Beautiful! This was the ¡°Most Beautiful¡± indeed!

    Yu Lili had never seen a painting as earth-shattering as this!

    She had seen this painting online once, but it had looked so ordinary on theputer screen. Itcked the impact that the original piece of art possessed.

    Yu Lili was lost in thought, and she eximed, ¡°This is so beautiful.¡±

    Ou Ming nodded in agreement. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to it. ¡°It is very beautiful.¡± But his eyes had moved over to Yu Lili with a hint of sensuality as they roamed her body.

    Yu Lili continued observing the painting for a while. Then she noticed that two girls were snapping photographs. One of themmented to the other, ¡°It¡¯s so impressive that you managed to get tickets for this. Send the photo to meter. I¡¯m going to post it online to show it off!¡±

    The painting had initially brought a sense of calmness upon Yu Lili, but it disappeared the moment she heard that exchange. Such a perfect piece of art was beautiful beyond words. Thatment was undoubtedly sphemy!

    Yu Lili raised her eyes and saw the public sign. It was clearly stated, ¡°Please refrain from taking photographs.¡±

    Feeling justified, Yu Lili took a step forward and irately spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s already been stated clearly that photography is not allowed. Did you not see that? The artist did not hang his painting up here so that you could use it to show off online!¡±

    With the camera still in their hands, the female university students heard Yu Lili¡¯s rebuke and looked at each other. With a trace of embarrassment, one of them spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s not like something bad will happen if we take a photo. We just snapped a few shots. Why do you have to be so petty?¡±

 Chapter 1091 - What do you know?

    <h4>Chapter 1091: What do you know?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Just as Yu Lili was about to say more, she was dragged off by Ou Ming, and the both of them headed further inside.

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯tprehend his actions and so looked questioning at Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming footsteps were a little quick, and he let out a breath when he had finally pulled her away. ¡°Sillydy. You were being too rash. If they want to snap a photograph, just let them! Approaching them that way could have resulted in us being recognized.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, her reaction was immediate. In her shock, whatever she was about to say died in her throat. ¡°I¡¯d forgotten...¡± she stated, feeling a little upset.

    There was nothing Ou Ming could do except to hold her hand and lead her further inside.

    The art exhibition center was gigantic, and there were numerous paintings hanging all around. As Yu Lili and Ou Ming made their way around, they were both captivated by the different paintings that all possessed the same element of beauty. Regardless of whether it was because of the technique or the color scheme, each and every piece had them enthralled.

    It was New Year¡¯s Eve tonight, and there were many people in Kingstown. But not just anyone could gain entry to an art exhibition like this one. Although the number of people around wasn¡¯t small by any means, it was still a lot more serenepared to the teeming crowds outside.

    When Yu Lili saw that they were reaching the end of the exhibition, a sense of reluctance came over her. Every piece of art contained such an exquisite sense of beauty.

    ¡°There¡¯s another piece here!¡± someone announced from behind. Instinctively, Yu Lili turned to look.

    It was a youngdy who was dressed extravagantly. When everyone heard the youngdy¡¯s words, they all rushed forward. But the audience¡¯s reaction towards this piece was unlike their reactions to all the other pieces. They only spared it a few nces and then walked off.

    A second group from the back went forward as well, with the same reaction.

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t resist going nearer to the painting.

    All the previous paintings were bold, colorful, and full of personality. Judging from those paintings, one could tell that the artist led a vagrant life and was an extremely bold and uninhibited person. Most of the paintings had been of women, and some of them had been of a naked man and woman entwined with each other.

    Bold. Beautiful. Sensual.

    But thisst painting was a lot simpler than any of the others before it. In fact, one could say that it stood out like a sore thumb.

    Yu Lili heard Ou Ming make a questioning sound, and she automatically made her way forward to scrutinize the painting in greater detail.

    The whole painting was covered in different shades of beige throughout the whole canvas. Right in the middle, the beige color had gradually be light brown¡ªit was a light brown umbilical cord that was joined to a newborn sucking his thumb. The baby¡¯s eyes were still shut, and its body was still tainted with unwashed blood.

    The strokes of this painting differed greatly from those of the previous paintings. The strokes were extremely fine, and the color was dark. Even the color schemes and painting techniques were different.

    It was almost as if it had been painted by apletely different person.

    When Ou Ming saw this, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°This can¡¯t have been painted by the same person, right? The difference in style is too great.¡±

    Yu Lili looked on at the painting and replied, ¡°It¡¯s painted by the same person.¡± She stepped even closer and looked at the canvas.

    ¡°The painting ispletely beige, but the canvas does not look recent. It was probably painted a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± a loud voice rang out without any warning.

    The voice sounded very familiar, and both Ou Ming and Yu Lili were stunned. Yu Lili received a fright, but Ou Ming on the other hand...

 Chapter 1092 - The Vagabond Artist, Wen Fenglin

    <h4>Chapter 1092: The Vagabond Artist, Wen Fenglin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili and Ou Ming turned their heads at the same time. When they saw who was standing behind them, Ou Ming was filled with disbelief. ¡°Mom...¡± he called out weakly.

    Yu Lili had never met Jiao Ziqing before, but she had heard her voice. When she heard Ou Ming¡¯s weak tone, her heart dropped too. She wanted to just hide in a hole, and she subconsciously took a step back when she saw Jiao Ziqing.

    Jiao Ziqing looked at Ou Ming with infuriation written all over her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were having a get-together with Li Sicheng? So, this is Li Sicheng?¡±

    Yu Lili suddenly felt despondent when she heard Jiao Ziqing¡¯s words. Her heart skipped a beat, and she looked towards Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming was speechless, but as he glimpsed the curious looks turning their way, he calmed himself and spoke, ¡°Mom, this is an art exhibition. Let¡¯s speak at home.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiao, why are you so angry? Come on, calm down before you speak.¡± The voice of a middle-aged man piped up from behind Jiao Ziqing. The voice was raspy as if the speaker had a sore throat.

    They looked over, and it was a middle-aged man indeed. He looked like he was in his forties. A pair of shades were covering his eyes, and his white hair was gathered in a ponytail. Two dimples appeared beside his smile as he walked over. This individual had a serene disposition, and his figure was slightly plump. In addition, he was dressed in an old-fashioned, gray tunic.

    Very clean-looking, very neat, but also full of personality.

    His hands were rough, and he wore a slightly tarnished silver ring on his left hand. The design was very simple, but on his hand, it was inexplicably appropriate.

    Jiao Ziqing turned her head and saw that it was Wen Fenglin. Her anger did not abate, and she retorted, ¡°How do you expect me not to be angry? This is the woman I mentioned to you who keeps lingering around my son! Instead of spending her youth well, here she is throwing herself around as a mistress. Didn¡¯t your parents teach you to respect yourself? You even coerced my son to lie? Meeting Li Sicheng? He was clearly meeting you!¡±

    When Ou Ming heard this, the respectful expression on his face immediately darkened. He took a step forward and blocked Yu Lili with his frame. Furious, he said, ¡°Mom, your words are very insulting. She is my girlfriend, not a mistress!¡±

    ¡°Ha! Well-done you! Now you¡¯re arguing with me over this woman? Do you even recognize me as your mother!¡± Jiao Ziqing was so livid that her eyes reddened. She was about to rush up and give Ou Ming a good lesson when someone held her back.

    She turned her head and saw that it was Wen Fenglin.

    Wen Fengling tugged her back by her coat and told her, ¡°Speak nicely, Xiao Jiao. You were a lot calmer in the past. Why are you being so impulsive now?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the situation. This woman is vicious! Not only has she bewitched my son, she even schemed...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Wen Fenglin cut Jiao Ziqing¡¯s off mid-sentence, and whatever Jiao Ziqing was about to say trailed off.

    People around had started to take notice of themotion and were looking over. Wen Fengling¡¯s smile was gone. ¡°Whatever you have to say, wait till you¡¯re inside to say it,¡± he instructed.

    Yu Lili stood rooted in her original spot, feeling very ufortable.

    Ou Ming had already removed his outer coat and used to it cover Yu Lili¡¯s face. He lightly pushed Yu Lili along and whispered in her ear, ¡°I think my Mom has some misunderstandings regarding you. Let¡¯s go in and resolve it.¡±

 Chapter 1093 - Evil deeds exposed.

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Evil deeds exposed.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A misunderstanding?

    It had to be something more than just a simple misunderstanding.

    Yu Lili heard the words, and the look in her eyes deepened. She raised her eyes to match Ou Ming¡¯s and upon seeing profound sincerity on his face, she nodded.

    The number of spectators they had was increasing. Ou Ming blocked Yu Lili from view and followed Wen Fenglin into a room inside.

    This was the resting lounge, and there were two art easels set up beside a table full of paint, color pencils, and markers.

    The moment Wen Fenglin closed the door, Jiao Ziqing lost control. When she turned around and saw Ou Ming shielding Yu Lili, she was aggravated even more.

    This rascal was crazy!

    How did he get himself bewitched to this extent by such a vixen? How could such a woman ever be good enough for the Ou family? How could such a woman ever be good enough for Ou Ming?

    Jiao Ziqing walked forward and yanked Ou Ming away. ¡°Ou Ming, go home first. I have something to say to this youngdy,¡± she growled.

    This youngdy...

    There was nothing inappropriate with the use of such a term, but to Yu Lili¡¯s ears, the words cut deep.

    She faced Jiao Ziqing and realized this rich Madam couldn¡¯t even be bothered to hide her dislike for her at all. The disdain and contempt evident in her eyes resembled that of Li De¡¯s wife back then in the Capital.

    No, Jiao Ziqing¡¯s eyes conveyed even more disdain and contempt than the other woman¡¯s did. Yu Lili was feeling really bad, but she maintained a fa?ade of calmness on the surface.

    ¡°Mom, just say whatever you have to. There¡¯s no need to dismiss me. I think you must have some misunderstanding toward Yu Lili...¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Jiao Ziqing looked up coldly. ¡°There aren¡¯t any misunderstandings! Xiao Ou, you¡¯re too involved to see the situation clearly!¡±

    What on earth was so good about this woman? She had no proper upbringing, no culture, and no connections to speak of! Was she going to seduce her son with just that pretty face?

    With a flick of her wrist, she was able to put Shen Manting and Shen Luo¡¯an in a bind. That was impressive indeed. But such an evil woman would never be allowed into their family!

    Jiao Ziqing stared intently into Yu Lili¡¯s eyes with an unspeakable sense of hatred and intolerance.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Ou Ming¡¯s mood had deteriorated further, and he spoke in a low voice. ¡°I know what I am doing. I¡¯m not blinded by my involvement in this. I like her, and so I¡¯m willing to be with her. Yu Lili is a very gooddy. You must have some misunderstanding towards her. There are some things that I can tell you when we get home. I¡¯ll exin it to you clearly at home.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Jiao Ziqing dered frostily. ¡°Wen Fenglin is my good friend. He¡¯s not an outsider.¡± With that, she looked toward Wen Fenglin and said, ¡°Fenglin, this is my son, Ou Ming.¡±

    Because of Ou Ming¡¯s aplishments and reputation, Wen Fenglin had long heard of him before. He smiled and nodded as he stretched his hand out for a handshake. ¡°The younger generation will soon surpass the older. I am Wen Fenglin. How do you do?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Wen.¡± Ou Ming took his hand but released it very quickly.

    ¡°Mr. Wen? Call him Uncle Wen!¡± Jiao Ziqing demanded.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t do as she said, and he turned to her with an expression that wasn¡¯t exactly pleasant. ¡°Mom, some things are better spoken in private. It¡¯s not convenient to talk about her in public.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient about this? Are you afraid that this woman will have all her evil deeds exposed?¡±

 Chapter 1094 - Did you think you could be comparable to Manting?

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Did you think you could beparable to Manting?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jiao Ziqing was extremely discourteous in her speech. Each and every word disyed the disgust she had for Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili checked her temper. She had reached the end of her patience and spoke up, ¡°Auntie...¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your Auntie? Did your mother never teach you to address people properly? Call me Mrs. Ou!¡± Jiao Ziqing¡¯s words were harsh.

    Ou Ming¡¯s scowl deepened when he heard his mother¡¯s words, and he barked out, ¡°Mom...¡±

    Jiao Ziqing did not give Ou Ming a chance to speak at all and cut him off mid-sentence. With her eyes fixated on Yu Lili and her voice tart, she dered, ¡°Before Manting became my future daughter-inw, she addressed me as ¡®Auntie.¡¯ Did you think you could ever beparable to Manting?¡±

    Obviously, in Jiao Ziqing¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t!

    Such humiliating words were clearly intended to scorn. These were the most degrading words that Yu Lili had ever heard in her life.

    Even what Ou Ming had said previously couldn¡¯tpare to the humiliating effect these words had on her.

    Just when she was about to refute those statements, the voice belonging to the middle-aged man piped up. Whatever smile that was on Wen Fenglin¡¯s face had long disappeared. ¡°Xiao Jiao. You went overboard with your words. Regardless of what thisdy did to obtain your ire, everyone should be of equal status. ssifying them this way is inappropriate, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    When Jiao Ziqing heard that, the memory of Wen Fenglin and her best friend then came to her mind subconsciously. She stopped her tirade and tried to exin herself embarrassedly. ¡°Fenglin, I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I just...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not you meant anything else. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cruel for you to treat a child this way?¡± Wen Fenglin¡¯s eyes disyed a moment of pain, and he continued, ¡°This child looks much younger than your son. Xiao Jiao, regardless of what else you have to say, calm down before speaking.¡±

    Because you have no idea... that what you just said could be a painful memory that would follow this child for the rest of her life. It even had the potential to evolve into a matter of life and death.

    Jiao Ziqing saw the look on Wen Fenglin¡¯s face and realized that she might have said the wrong thing. She reached her hand out in entreaty and said, ¡°Fenglin...¡±

    ¡°Sit down. Discuss this calmly,¡± Wen Fenglin said. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to make some tea.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Fenglin...¡± But Wen Fenglin had already exited the lounge.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Mr. Wen.¡± Yu Lili shouted after him.

    When Wen Fenglin heard Yu Lili¡¯s voice, he stopped in his tracks and turned around.

    Yu Lili continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have anything to say to Ou Ming¡¯s mother.¡± As she spoke, she looked Jiao Ziqing right in the eye. ¡°Auntie, to me, other than your identity as Ou Ming¡¯s mother, there is nothing respectable about you at all.¡±

    Her voice was sonorous, and as she looked at Jiao Ziqing, the anger in her words was delivered unflinchingly and without hesitation.

    Jiao Ziqingughed when she heard that. ¡°What?¡±

    Ou Ming was stunned, and he tried to stop Yu Lili. ¡°What are you saying? Stop talking!¡±

    Jiao Ziqing was a person who didn¡¯t ept criticism easily. Even Ou Ming¡¯s father did not dare to censure her at home. After all these years, Jiao Ziqing had be a little spoiled. On top of that, due to her rise in status, very few individuals dared to speak to her in such a manner.

    Jiao Ziqing already had a load of opinions regarding Yu Lili. If that statement were to be repeated...

    But when Jiao Ziqing saw Ou Ming¡¯s action, she shouted in anger. ¡°Let her speak!¡±

 Chapter 1095 - On one side stood his mother, on the other was his lover. How was he to choose?

    <h4>Chapter 1095: On one side stood his mother, on the other was his lover. How was he to choose?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Watching Jiao Ziqing¡¯s explosive look, Ou Ming squeezed his eyes shut, his heartmenting the situation.

    Yu Lili flung Ou Ming¡¯s hand off and continued, her eyebrows creased in anger. ¡°It was my mistake in calling you ¡®Auntie¡¯ just now. I had thought that you were still an elder after all. But judging from the way you speak, I feel that your actions don¡¯t reflect those of an elder at all. An elder should have the appropriate attitude of one in order to properly guide the younger generation. Unfortunately, and forgive me for being blunt, but this is my first time meeting you, and other than your aged physical appearance, your actions do not make you seem any more mature than I am.¡±

    In other words, she was saying that Jiao Ziqing was taking advantage of her advanced years to impose her ideas on others.

    Women never took it well when they were called old, much less Jiao Ziqing.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiao Ziqing red up. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are to lecture me in this way?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nobody to lecture you. I was just speaking my mind. I think in saying these words to you, my temperament is no different from yours when you said I wasn¡¯t of the same status as Shen Manting.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s face flushed in anger, and spat out, ¡°What I said was a fact!¡±

    ¡°What I said was a fact too.¡± Yu Lili¡¯s eyes deepened, and she went on, ¡°We are all honest people. You stated a fact, and I stated a fact. We are now even.¡±

    But, could they ever be even?

    Right from the start, the disparity between her social status and that of Ou Ming¡¯s mother was already vast. How she was acting now was further lowering her standing in the eyes of that woman.

    This could never be evened out.

    But this outburst unleashed Yu Lili¡¯s long-held sentiments, and it gave her a sudden sense of peace.

    This sudden feeling of relief was very liberating.

    Jiao Ziqing was furious, and she cackled in rage, ¡°Do you know what you just said? You have just burned your bridges! I will never allow you into our family. If you still want to be together with my son, dream on!¡±

    This had long been expected.

    But actually hearing these words twisted Yu Lili¡¯s heart.

    It hurt.

    She wanted to be together with Ou Ming. She wanted it very, very much. But whether it be her status and background or her world views and principles, she just didn¡¯t fit in with this family in any way.

    ¡°Are you saying that if I hadn¡¯t said a word, you¡¯d permit me to be together with your son?¡±

    ¡°Over my dead body!¡± Jiao Ziqingughed coldly. ¡°My son will never marry a woman like you! If others were to find out that my son married a piece of sh*t like you, we¡¯d be the joke of the century!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the result was all the same.¡± Yu Liliughed. But thisughter carried pain. ¡°Auntie, I regret it.¡±

    Satisfaction began to seep into Jiao Ziqing, as she stared at Yu Lili frostily. ¡°Regrets are of no use. I will never ept you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I meant to say that I regret the fact that Ou Ming has a mother like you!¡±

    The satisfaction that Jiao Ziqing initially experienced evaporated instantaneously. ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough!¡± Ou Ming interrupted their exchange with a somber expression. He held on to Yu Lili and admonished, ¡°Regardless, my mother is an elder. Yu Lili, apologize to my mother!¡±

    Apologize...

    Yu Lili pursed her lips and looked up at him when she heard that.

    Ou Ming¡¯s bright eyes looked into hers deeply, with uncountable thoughts and unfathomable feelings hidden in its depths.

    On one side stood his mother, and on the other was his lover. How was he to choose?

    A mother couldn¡¯t be humiliated. Therefore, the one destined to face the humiliation was his lover, wasn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 1096 - Just apologize. Let her retain her dignity.

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Just apologize. Let her retain her dignity.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili suddenly found the whole situation hrious. Sheughed and said, ¡°Ou Ming, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart sank when he heard her apology. At the same time, he saw the irrepressible pain in herughter. Thisughter also revealed her disappointment.

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he gave her aplicated look. ¡°Not to me. Apologize to my mother.¡±

    Please apologize. Otherwise, what will the future hold? Please apologize. Or my mother will hate you.

    He would never marry anyone else; neither would he allow her to marry anyone else.

    Jiao Ziqing had never been a generous person. Perhaps, if she was allowed to retain a little of her dignity now, there could still be a possibility of convincing her at ater time.

    If the bridge were to be truly burned, what were they to do in the future?

    But Yu Lili didn¡¯t understand what his eyes were trying to convey at all. She had an inkling that Ou Ming was trying to tell her something, but she had been provoked beyond reason and couldn¡¯t think further.

    Yu Liliughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t think that I said anything wrong. Furthermore...¡±

    ¡°Yu Lili!¡± Ou Ming cut her off with a shout. He ced both his hands on her shoulders, and his eyes pleaded with her. ¡°Won¡¯t you just apologize? It¡¯s the New Year. Don¡¯t make an elder be angry, okay?¡±

    Yu Lili saw the sentiment in Ou Ming¡¯s eyes very clearly, and her heart trembled.

    What did he mean by this?

    For the sake of his mother, what did he mean by giving her this expression?

    Ou Ming¡¯s back was towards Jiao Ziqing. From this angle, he was blocking Yu Lili¡¯s line of sight.

    Yu Lili heard Jiao Ziqing¡¯sughter ring out, followed by her voice of disdain. ¡°Xiao Ou, you¡¯re hoping she¡¯ll apologize to me? If she were the sort of girl who was willing to apologize to me, she wouldn¡¯t have said all those insolent words to begin with! It¡¯s toote to take it back now!¡±

    It¡¯s toote to take it back now.

    That was right. Wasn¡¯t apologizing akin to taking her words back?

    Furthermore, this Madam was deliberately out to offend. Even if she apologized, it was unlikely that Yu Lili would be forgiven. In fact, it was a lot more likely that she¡¯d insult her even more.

    That would just be like... Ou Ming. They were mother and son after all. Their characters and mouths were so alike.

    Yu Lili chuckled and pushed Ou Ming¡¯s hands away. She looked straight at Jiao Ziqing and said, ¡°Just as Mr. Wen said, we are all of equal status. You mother may be older, but she isn¡¯t an elder. I don¡¯t think I said anything wrong at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± The middle-aged man spoke up, his voice a little hoarse.

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s voice was gentle. He gave Yu Lili a nce and said, ¡°Xiao Jiao, you¡¯re the one who started this. But this youngdy here, your temper got the better of you. Regardless of the circumstances, this is still your boyfriend¡¯s mother after all.¡±

    Of course, Yu Lili knew that this was her boyfriend¡¯s mother! Wen Fenglin¡¯s words felt unreasonable to her.

    ¡°Xiao Jiao, calm down a little. You aren¡¯t a little kid either. Don¡¯t cause a ruckus during the New Year. It¡¯s my art exhibition today, and I¡¯m grateful for your support. But if such displeasure were to result of this, if word gets out, it¡¯ll affect my reputation!¡± As he spoke, there was a trace ofughter in his voice. His hooded eyes revealed a hint of sensuality, and the dimples in his cheeks made his smile contagious. However, although he was smiling, he disyed an indescribable sense of dignity, diplomacy, and power.

    What a majestic aura that was!

 Chapter 1097 - Deliberately rubbing salt into her wounds

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Deliberately rubbing salt into her wounds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Was such a middle-aged man really nothing more than a vagabond artist?

    Such an aura that was! Furthermore, the way he spoke, his disposition, and the stateliness he emanated were all extraordinary. And to think that Yu Lili¡¯s idea of this legendary artist had been a frumpy and unkempt bum, someone who didn¡¯t shave, who left his stubble untrimmed, and who would be reeking with the smell of alcohol¡ªor perhaps someone who would walk with a stoop and possess a weakly disposition.

    Wen Fenglin was nothing like that at all.

    Indeed, the moment Wen Fenglin spoke, Jiao Ziqing zipped her mouth and kept silent.

    Wen Fenglin smiled at Yu Lili and said, ¡°A young person shouldn¡¯t have such a quick temper. Why don¡¯t you take a walk outside? Xiao Ou, what are you waiting for? Take your girlfriend out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Jiao Ziqing yelled out immediately and stretched her hand out to stop Ou Ming. ¡°Xiao Ou,e home with me! It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. You shouldn¡¯t be out mucking around with an outsider! Come home now!¡±

    Outsider!

    Mucking around!

    When Yu Lili heard those words, the ache in the heart increased.

    Ou Ming removed Jiao Ziqing¡¯s hand from his person and cated, ¡°Mom, it must have been a long time since youst saw Uncle Wen. You should spend some time catching up.¡±

    With that, he held Yu Lili¡¯s hand and led her out of there.

    Jiao Ziqing was livid, and she shouted behind him, ¡°Xiao Ou, where are you off to now?¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t answer. He just led Yu Lili out.

    Jiao Ziqing wanted to give chase, but Wen Fenglin held her back by her clothes.

    Wen Fenglin watched the two of them depart and spoke, ¡°Xiao Jiao, your son is a grown-up. You shouldn¡¯t interfere so much in his matters. Let them resolve it on their own.¡±

    ¡°You have no idea about the situation at all! That woman ispletely rotten! Furthermore, she¡¯s an orphan! Without any parents, she¡¯s sorelycking in her upbringing! She¡¯s also really evil. She was the one who publicized the matter regarding Shen Manting and Shen Luo¡¯an!¡±

    ¡°What matter was that?¡± asked Wen Fenglin with raised brows.

    Jiao Ziqing gave him a summary of the entire matter and added with a huff, ¡°That woman harbors dirty intentions. She went to the capital on her own for four years. Who knows how many men she has slept around with? I will never allow such a woman into my family. Never!¡±

    Jiao Ziqing was firm in her statement, and Wen Fenglin knew she was being serious.

    Wen Fenglin creased his forehead and refuted her, ¡°How can that be? That girl doesn¡¯t seem like such a person to me.¡±

    ¡°She is! Sigh, Fenglin, you haven¡¯t been here in Kingstown for long. You have no idea that the women here are really different from the ones you¡¯ve interacted with.¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t be that bad!¡± As Wen Fenglin was speaking, something popped up in his mind. ¡°Oh right! You mentioned that thedy was an orphan?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°But I seem to recall you referring to her mother a few times! Did I hear wrong?¡±

    When Jiao Ziqing heard this, her voice trailed off. She harrumphed immediately. ¡°I did that on purpose. I know she has no mother, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t have had anyone to teach her. So...¡±

    ¡°So you deliberately rubbed salt into her wounds?¡± Wen Fenglin seemed to find that a little funny and looked at Jiao Ziqing helplessly as he dered, ¡°You really haven¡¯t changed at all. If Xian¡¯er were still around, she¡¯d definitely hit you.¡±

    When she heard Xian¡¯er¡¯s name, Jiao Ziqing¡¯s voice turned deste, and she said, ¡°Fenglin, I miss her very much.¡±

    Wen Fenglin smiled gently, and his eyelid twitched. He was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°Me too.¡±

 Chapter 1098 - My cell phone and wallet were stolen

    <h4>Chapter 1098: My cell phone and wallet were stolen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This was the worst New Year¡¯s Eve that Yu Lili had ever experienced. In all her 25 years, Yu Lili had never felt this low during the New Year¡¯s period.

    After she was led away by Ou Ming, the both of them headed outside immediately.

    The crowd outside was huge and noisy. The cold wind blew over, and Yu Lili shivered.

    Ou Ming pulled her close into his arms, and asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    Yu Lili struggled and pushed him off. With her head bowed, she walked ahead.

    Ou Ming stretched out his arm in an effort to catch her, but Yu Lili¡¯s steps were quick, and she was soon swallowed up in the sea of people.

    ¡°Yu Lili!¡± Ou Ming yelled, but Yu Lili didn¡¯t even bother to turn around as she forced her way through the throng.

    Ou Ming pushed aside the horde and tried to catch up. He kept his eyes riveted on the Yu Lili¡¯s back, afraid to lose her in the crowd. But Yu Lili¡¯s steps quickened, and she was soon out on the road. With giant strides, she joined the line of people waiting to enter the metro station.

    Ou Ming panicked when he saw that and hollered over, ¡°Yu Lili! Stop where you are!¡±

    But there were too many people, and it was noisy. Ou Ming¡¯s voice was drowned out by the cacophony and had no effect whatsoever.

    Ou Ming followed in line too, and he tried to keep as close a chase as he could. He watched as Yu Lili made her way to the entrance of the metro station, and retrieve a metro card he didn¡¯t know she had. She was soon inside.

    Ou Ming saw the situation unfold and felt nervous. ¡°Yu Lili!¡± He yelled out.

    But no reaction came from Yu Lili at all. It was almost as if she hadn¡¯t heard him. He looked on as Yu Lili disappeared down the esctor, and he let out a sigh.

    He reached into his pocket, intending to retrieve his cell phone and give Yu Lili a call, but no matter how much he searched, his pocket was empty.

    It wasn¡¯t just his cell phone. Even his ck leather wallet that had been in there was gone without a trace.

    Looking at the multitude in front of him, Ou Ming let out a huge

    sigh.

    ...

    A little past eight o¡¯clock in the evening on New Year¡¯s Eve was when the metro was at its busiest.

    When the train arrived, before Yu Lili could move a muscle, she

    had already been pushed on board by the crowd. When the train reached the next

    station, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t make out any of the announcements either. She was

    simply squeezed out of the train.

    This wasn¡¯t her intended stop at all!

    As she watched helplessly at the doors of the train close once more and leave the tform, she felt a huge weight on her chest.

    She opened her handbag and took her cell phone out.

    There weren¡¯t any missed calls. There wasn¡¯t even a text message.

    B*stard...

    He didn¡¯t even call her?

    The memory of how he looked when he asked her to apologize made Yu Lili¡¯s heart bleed anew.

    Another two trains came, but there wasn¡¯t enough space for Yu Lili to squeeze in. She finally made it into the third train, and it was past nine when she finally reached home.

    A lone and long figure stood at her entrance, dressed in a dark suit and a ck trench coat.

    When he saw Yu Lili walk over, he straightened up a little and asked, ¡°Why are you only back now? Where did you go?¡±

    Yu Lili looked at him and just wanted to ignore him. She took her keys out and unlocked the door. Ou Ming watched as Yu Lili opened the door. Just as she was about to m it shut, he blocked it with his hands and stepped in.

    Honestly, all Yu Lili intended to do was to throw a little tantrum. So when she saw that she couldn¡¯t stop him, she continued to ignore him anyway and allowed him in as she turned to head to her room.

    Ou Ming removed his trench coat and hugged her from the back. He buried his face in the crook of her neck and exined, ¡°My cell phone and wallet were stolen just now at the metro station. I walked over.¡±

 Chapter 1099 - Even if we have to leave each other, weâ€™ll live.

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Even if we have to leave each other, we¡¯ll live.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His tone was tinged with a hint of grievance as if he were a spoiled child. When Yu Lili heard that, she turned her head toward him in surprise.

    She was met with Ou Ming¡¯s intense stare. His eyes were deep, bright, and shimmering. They were so beautiful that Yu Lili could get lost in them.

    Ou Ming buried his face further into her neck andined, ¡°My legs are sore. Massage them for me.¡±

    ¡°How did they get stolen?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I put them in the pocket of my trench coat. I only found out that they were missing when I wanted to give you a call.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice rumbled. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I have a good memory. I remembered that you live here and walked for over 20 minutes. I didn¡¯t expect to arrive earlier than you.¡±

    Yu Lili was about to speak when Ou Ming pulled her hand and put it on his upper thigh. In the voice of a little kid, he whined, ¡°They¡¯re sore.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s temper abated. She pulled her hand back and rolled her eyes at him. Then she led him into the room.

    Yu Lili closed the door and walked in. She shook her hands to loosen the muscles and ordered Ou Ming, ¡°Lie down. I¡¯ll massage them for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± A grin escaped Ou Ming¡¯s lips. He pulled Yu Lili¡¯s pillow over after he removed his suit and jacket; then hey down.

    Yu Lili removed her outer coat as well; then she helped him remove his socks and started massaging his legs.

    Ou Ming was initially exaggerating his actions to earn some pity from Yu Lili, but it turned out that Yu Lili gave a good massage after all.

    ¡°That feels nice.¡± Ou Ming closed his eyes and faced her.

    Yu Lili¡¯s head was bowed, and her face looked undeniably serious.

    Her brows were creased in concentration, and her lips were pursed tightly. The warm light in the room shone on her gently made-up face, highlighting her beauty and serenity.

    She was so beautiful. This Yu Lili looked even more beautiful than before.

    Yu Lili felt his eyes on her. She raised her eyes to look at him then bent down again. She continued the massage as she said, ¡°I worked in a massage parlor before when I was in the capital.¡±

    Ou Ming wasn¡¯t aware of that, and he queried in astonishment, ¡°Then why did you stop?¡±

    ¡°The business at the massage parlor wasn¡¯t good, so it closed down. That¡¯s when I went to be an ountant.¡± As she spoke, she crossed her legs and proceeded to massage Ou Ming¡¯s shins.

    Ou Ming could tell that she¡¯d had a hard time just from hearing the story, and his heart ached for her. He reached his hands out and held her hands in his, and her actions slowed to a stop.

    She looked up and saw the concern in Ou Ming¡¯s face.

    Ou Ming pulled her forward until she was half leaning on his chest. He embraced her and said, ¡°In future, you¡¯ll just stay at home and draw.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing nothing but drawing now too.¡± Yu Lili ced both hands on his chest and rose her eyes to meet his. ¡°My life now is a lot better than before.¡±

    Even without you, I¡¯ll still live. Even without you, I¡¯ll still live a good life. There is nothing I can¡¯t face. Even if we have to leave each other, we¡¯ll live.

    Ou Ming looked at her protectively and stroked her hair gently.

    Yu Lili¡¯s hair grew very quickly; it was now down to her neck. Her bangs were also brushing against her brows, making her face look really small and slim.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be even better in the future, I promise.¡±

    The corners of Yu Lili¡¯s mouth rose when she heard that. She surged her body forward and dipped her head down to kiss him on his lips.

    Ou Ming tightened his grip on her hand and pulled her even closer into his body. He lifted his other hand and cupped her head, locking her in his kiss. He turned and rolled on top of her, and opening her mouth with practiced ease, his tongue tangled with hers.

 Chapter 1100 - Their first New Yearâ€™s Eve together

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Their first New Year¡¯s Eve together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The kiss was hot and all-epassing.

    Yu Lili propped both her hands on his chest and responded sensually to his passion. His lips made its way down in a slow caress to her jaw, to her ears and then to her earlobes. Yu Lili¡¯s skin was originally fair and milky, but with passion burning beneath, it slowly turned pink.

    Ou Ming¡¯s huge hands unbuttoned her blouse and roamed her body without any inhibition. Yu Lili closed her eyes and moved her hands up from his chest. One hand circled his neck while the other unbuttoned his shirt.

    The two of them had known each other for such a long, long time. A tacit understanding existed between them, and many things didn¡¯t have to be said.

    It was warm in the bedroom, and both their bodies were covered in a thinyer of perspiration. Right when they were about to get to the final act, Yu Lili stopped short in her actions, and she pushed him away brutally.

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes were still zed over with lust. Notprehending the situation, he looked at Yu Lili¡¯s nervous expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tonight. I think you should spend it at home. Your mom seems very fierce. I don¡¯t want you to get beaten by your dad.¡±

    The smile on Ou Ming¡¯s face disappeared when he heard that. He gently tweaked her nose and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad!¡±

    ¡°I still think you should go home. We¡¯re weing the New Year today after all.¡±

    Ou Ming had never spent New Year¡¯s Eve together with Yu Lili. Not even for a hot and steamy activity like what had just transpired.

    It had to do with Ou Ming¡¯s upbringing. He had already put up with it for so many years. In addition, this year, his mom was aware that he was with her. If he didn¡¯t return, the results would be disastrous. But when Ou Ming heard that, he formed some other ideas of this own instead.

    Looking at the woman underneath him, his eyes started to mist up. He gently rested his body on top of hers and cupped her face in his hands, caressing her cheeks with his thumb. His voice was hoarse with lust and rumbled in her ear, ¡°Are you not prepared? Are you not fully aroused?¡±

    Yu Lili blinked and shook her head. ¡°No...¡±

    When Ou Ming heard that word, he rxed and covered her open mouth with his.

    At the same time, in one surge... Yu Lili gasped and clung on to him. Her breath started to quicken.

    Ou Ming loosened himself from her grip and slowed down. ¡°It hurts?¡± he asked.

    Yu Lili started panting as she answered, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. Eh... Ah...¡±

    Ou Ming opened his mouth and bit down on her corbone. ¡°I won¡¯t go back today. Let¡¯s wee the new year together.¡± His voice was muffled against her body.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart burst with ecstasy when she heard that, and she grinned.

    When she opened her eyes and found Ou Ming staring at her, she began to feel a little awkward. As she received his thrusts, wave after wave of sensations washed over her. She held on to his hand, her grip tightening at his onught.

    Her breathing erratic, Yu Lili spoke haltingly. ¡°This is not... how the New Year...is weed...¡±

    ¡°Then how is it done?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice was much steadier than Yu Lili¡¯s, making Yu Lili blush when she heard it.

    Still holding on to him, she answered, ¡°Watching the night... Counting down... weing... the New... Ah... Slow down.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ou Ming¡¯sughter rang out. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go into the sitting room to watch television and do the countdown.¡±

 Chapter 1101 - Shotgun wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Shotgun wedding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili was taken aback and objected to it immediately. ¡°No...¡±

    But Ou Ming had already held her up.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Yu Lili clung on to him tightly and begged, ¡°Finish it up inside before going out! What if Ye Qianqianes home all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen! She¡¯s gone home for the New Year!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yu Lili opposed out loud as she tightened her legs around Ou Ming¡¯s waist. ¡°Do it inside. Otherwise, I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°What will you do?¡± Ou Ming asked humorously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bite you!¡±

    Since Ou Ming didn¡¯t make any major movements, Yu Lili¡¯s voice was much clearer and steadier.

    When Ou Ming heard her, he smirked andid her on the bed anew. ¡°Since you want me, I¡¯ll acquiesce.¡±

    ¡°I... ahhh...¡± Yu Lili wanted to speak, but her insides tightened at his entry, and she was rendered speechless.

    Umpteen timester, Yu Lili was exhausted. Her eyelids started to droop, and fatigue overcame her.

    Ou Ming pulled his shirt over and draped it over her, and then he carried her to the bathroom to wash her up. After both of them took a bath together, Ou Ming carried her back again. He put on a shirt, and when he turned around, Yu Lili was already fast asleep.

    With an indulgent smile, Ou Ming checked the time. It was 11.45 pm, 15 minutes away from the first day of the new year.

    He dressed her, carried her into the sitting room, and turned on the television. Many channels were broadcasting the New Year¡¯s G.

    This was what the proper New Year¡¯s atmosphere was supposed to be!

    When he turned back towards Yu Lili, she¡¯d already awoken and was watching the TV.

    Ou Ming wrapped his arms around her and said, ¡°The countdown is about to begin. Does this count as us having spent two years together?¡±

    Yu Lili looked away and snorted. She closed her eyes, but the smile on her lips continued to widen.

    Ou Ming positioned her on hisp and yed with her fingers as he held her hand. ¡°You were in a deadlock with my mom tonight. My mother is a person who values her public image very much. Given the way you contradicted her, she¡¯s bound to bear a grudge against you. That¡¯s why I wanted to you apologize to her.¡±

    Yu Lili looked into his eyes as Ou Ming lifted his eyes from Yu Lili¡¯s hands to her face.

    ¡°Uncle Wen is my mother¡¯s best friend. But it was my first time meeting him too. It¡¯s fortunate that he was there to help us out of that predicament. Otherwise, it would have been disastrous.¡± As he spoke, he sighed between the sentences. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you see what I was trying to convey with my eyes? If I tell you to do something in front of my mom next time, you have to listen. Otherwise, the going is going to get really hard.¡±

    The way Ou Ming phrased his words was as if he¡¯d already treated Yu Lili as his family.

    But...

    Yu Lili looked down and spoke. ¡°Your mother hates me. I can tell that a lot of what she said tonight was deliberately meant to provoke me.¡±

    ¡°I will make her ept you.¡± Ou Ming caressed her face with his hand and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s give birth to a child. Then my mom will have no choice but to ept the situation.¡±

    Ou Ming stopped for a moment and looked at her tummy. Gently stroking it, he asked, ¡°Or could it be that my child is already inside?¡±

    Yu Lili lowered her head. That would be miraculous.

    She covered his hand with hers and reveled in the sensation.

    After all, from the time they had first met till now, they had only made love a few times. However, since they never did use any protection, could it be that she might already be carrying his child in her?

    Yu Lili suddenly felt a sense of yearning. If she was really pregnant, would they then be able to have a shotgun wedding?

 Chapter 1102 - Run. Letâ€™s just elope.

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Run. Let¡¯s just elope.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Get married.

    How sacred those two words were. Yu Lili wanted to, and she only wanted to marry Ou Ming, to be together with him forever.

    She looked up and saw that he was looking at her, his mischievous eyes shining brightly. His two eyes were like mirrors, reflecting her and only her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wee in the New Year. There are only 30 seconds left!¡±

    A contagiously charismatic voice rang out from the television. When Ou Ming heard it, he beamed and said, ¡°The countdown is about to begin.¡±

    This feeling was a little unreal for Yu Lili. She snuggled into his embrace and said, ¡°I think this is the first time we¡¯re weing in the New Year together.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ou Ming gazed at her and nted a gentle kiss on her face. ¡°And we¡¯ll spend the next 50 together as well.¡±

    ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven...¡±

    Ou Ming kissed her on the lips as the voices in the television continued counting down enthusiastically.

    ¡°Three, two, one!¡±

    Ou Ming released her and uttered in a deep voice, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    For some reason, Yu Lili¡¯s nose began to ache with unshed tears. She hugged him with both arms and replied, ¡°Happy New Year.¡±

    Ou Ming chuckled. He turned the television off and had his arms around her as they made their way back to the room.

    When Yu Lili woke up, the sun was already up.

    Warmth radiated from her side, giving Yu Lili afortable sense of security. She cuddled closer to him and burrowed into his chest.

    Ou Ming was instantaneously awakened by her actions. He opened one eye and saw the dark strands of her hair.

    Tilting the corners of his lips up, he stretched out his legs out wrapped them around her body. Just like that, the both of them were locked around each other.

    Yu Lili tried to resist him for a while but gave up very quickly. With a wiggle, she yelped, ¡°This is ufortable!¡±

    Ou Ming released her and asked, ¡°It¡¯s the first day of the New Year. Where would you like to go?¡±

    Yu Lili heard him and raised her eyes to meet his, but all she saw was the stubble on his jaw.

    She stuck her finger out and poked him. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go home?¡±

    His jaw felt ticklish from her pokes, so he caught hold of her finger.

    ¡°Is that where you want to go?¡± he asked in return.

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t go either.¡± Ou Ming tilted his face down to face her and whispered, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    When Ou Ming heard that, he was very satisfied with the answer. His hand snaked its way up underneath her shirt as he dered suggestively, ¡°Let¡¯s get some exercise then.¡±

    ¡°No! Ah... that tickles! Stop stroking me there... Ah... mmmmm...¡±

    ...

    After their shower, Yu Lili was famished.

    Yu Lili dabbed a bit of makeup on her face after the both of them got dressed, and they got ready to head out.

    Ou Ming wore the same clothes that he did the day before. He waited for Yu Lili to emerge and they descended the flights of stairs together.

    There were many eateries nearby, and they picked one at random. When they were done and stepped out, they noticed a trendy Bentley parked right at the entrance of the neighborhood.

    Such a car did not belong to an average citizen. A sense of familiarity crept into Yu Lili as she observed the car. She looked at Ou Ming, who had clearly already identified the owner of that Bentley.

    Holding on to Yu Lili¡¯s hand, he instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Stop where you are!¡± Amand rang out. Yu Lili started in surprise at the sound of Jiao Ziqing¡¯s voice.

    She turned to look. Jiao Ziqing was dressed to the nines in a blush-colored fur coat and elegant makeup. She was extremely eye-catching.

    She was here for Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming pulled Yu Lili along, and a sudden sense of excitement overcame him. With a heartyugh, he said to her, ¡°Run. Let¡¯s just elope.¡±

 Chapter 1103 - Marry me. Letâ€™s be together.

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Marry me. Let¡¯s be together.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili was stunned into a stupor when she heard that.

    Was this guy... serious? Wasn¡¯t this guy very filial and obedient to his mother? And now he was suggesting that they elope?

    Before Yu Lili had time to react, she found herself being pulled along as Ou Ming ran ahead.

    Ou Ming¡¯s legs were long and quick. When he ran, he ran fast. Yu Lili continued to be dragged along. It was hard for her to keep up, and with a misstep, she almost fell.

    But Ou Ming¡¯s reflexes were quick, and he grabbed Yu Lili in time, preventing her from being falling to the concrete.

    When Ou Ming¡¯s mother witnessed this, she was incensed and shrieked, ¡°Ou Ming, get the hell back here!¡±

    But since Ou Ming had instigated it to begin with, it was a pipe dream to think that he¡¯d stop.

    Jiao Ziqing shrieked even louder, but Ou Ming had no intention of stopping at all. Instead, he held on to Yu Lili and ran even further.

    ¡°You rascal!¡± Jiao Ziqing¡¯s face reddened in anger. She turned and got back inside the car, and barked out, ¡°Give chase! Hurry!¡±

    The luxurious Bentley moved off immediately in the direction that Ou Ming and Yu Lili had run towards.

    They were close to the railway tracks, and Yu Lili panicked at the thought of a train suddenly appearing when Ou Ming pulled her across the tracks. She yelled out, ¡°Ou Ming, slow down! What if a traines?¡±

    Ou Ming turned back to look at her and burst outughing. He seemed to be in high spirits.

    From the tracks that were now behind him came the sound of the train chugging. The loud noise eclipsed all the surrounding sounds.

    Ou Ming held on to her hand and announced excitedly, ¡°At most, we¡¯d just die together! Yu Lili, marry me!

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart stopped as she continued trying to keep up with his crazy pace.

    The wind blew over. The winter wind was bitingly cold. But Yu Lili¡¯s heart was burning with happiness, and the warmth spread all over her body.

    Woo...

    The sound of a train¡¯s whistle sounded from the front, and another train could be seening from the opposite direction.

    Yu Lili¡¯s face drained of its color, and she held Ou Ming back. ¡°Stop going further! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    Ou Ming stopped in his tracks, just one step away from the train track. At the same time, he turned towards Yu Lili with eyes that were shining brightly. His eyes were burning brightly with such a deep love that Yu Lili felt her heart tremble.

    Choo! Choo!

    As the train passed them by, it brought along with it a stir of activity and reverberation that could almost lift a person off their feet.

    Ou Ming embraced her with both arms and yelled into her ear, ¡°Marry me! Let¡¯s be together!¡±

    ¡°Your mother...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just do the deed and make the reportter. What can she do then? Even if she really objects to us being together, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll divorce you. When that timees, we¡¯ll just let thew handle it. She¡¯ll have no right to interfere in the matters between a husband and wife.¡±

    Choo! Choo! Choo!

    The sound of the trains continued with a deafening reverberation, exactly like what Yu Lili was experiencing internally.

    Yu Lili looked at Ou Ming as if he were mad and asked, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell whether or not I¡¯m crazy?¡± Ou Mingughed. He looked up and saw the Bentley pulling up behind Yu Lili.

    Without much choice, he gave a sigh and dered, ¡°OK then. We¡¯ll elope first and discuss the weddingter.¡±

 Chapter 1104 - Fine! Youâ€™ll be the death of me!

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Fine! You¡¯ll be the death of me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Elope...

    For some reason, Yu Lili got excited when faced with this crazy attitude of Ou Ming¡¯s.

    The train behind Ou Ming disappeared in the distance, and the booming sound that apanied it dissipated too. The sun¡¯s rays shone on Ou Ming from behind, giving him an ethereal image as he looked at Yu Lili dotingly.

    Yu Lili smiled subconsciously as she nodded her head. Ou Ming burst outughing instantaneously, and after grabbing her hand, he ran ahead.

    When the person in the Bentley saw the couple running once again, her anger boiled over.

    When Yu Lili looked back unintentionally, she caught a glimpse of the Bentley. The car had already u-turned and was making its way in the opposite direction.

    Seeing Ou Ming¡¯s mother concede defeat made Yu Lili feel vindicated inside.

    When she turned her head back around, she didn¡¯t realize that the person beside her had stopped running. It took a while also to realize that they were already on the other side of the main road.

    A car zoomed past them from the left, and Yu Lili tried to take a step back in caution. But before she could move, a strong arm circled around her and pulled her back into a protective cocoon.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart was beating in her throat. That had been a big fright indeed.

    Looking at the handsome face right in front of her, she let out a sigh of relief and eximed, ¡°What just happened was so dangerous! What if we¡¯d gotten hit?¡±

    Ou Ming hugged her by the roadside and whispered, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m here to protect you.¡±

    ¡°What if I¡¯d gotten hit? Even if I didn¡¯t die, I¡¯d have at least lost an arm or a leg! How ugly I would be then!¡± Yu Lili rebuked him and gave him a smack.

    In the moments earlier, she hadn¡¯t realized at all that they had reached the side of the main road. If Ou Ming hadn¡¯t pulled her away in time, it was highly likely that she would have been hit by the car and be lying on the road right now!

    When Ou Ming heard Yu Lili¡¯s words, he smiled and reassured her, ¡°What do you have to be afraid of? You¡¯ll never be ugly no matter what. If your arms are gone, I¡¯ll feed you and bathe you. If your legs are broken, I¡¯ll carry you on my back and take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t tell if Ou Ming was joking or being serious, but she nevertheless felt touched hearing him say that.

    But very quickly, her lips twitched, and she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll never give you that chance.¡±

    Ou Ming pinched her cheeks. ¡°The light¡¯s green,¡± he remarked.

    When Yu Lili turned to look, she found many bystanders looking at her. With an awkward grimace, she pushed herself out of Ou Ming¡¯s embrace and crossed the road.

    Ou Ming watched her from behind, his heart aflutter. He closed their distance, took her hand in his and walked with her. ¡°What about me? If I lost my limbs, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll never be such a day.¡± Yu Lili held on to his hand without looking back and walked on.

    ¡°What if there is?¡±

    There were many people walking in both directions. It was bound to be crowded everywhere since it was the first day of the New Year.

    The grip between Yu Lili¡¯s and Ou Ming¡¯s hands tightened, and they were brought closer to each other. Ou Ming walked right beside her and rested his arm across her shoulders. ¡°What if there is such a day? What will you do?¡± he continued interrogating.

    Yu Lili gave it some thought then giggled aloud and replied, ¡°I¡¯m with you only because you¡¯re good-looking. If you no longer have your hands or legs, you won¡¯t be good-looking anymore. If that dayes, I¡¯ll leave you and won¡¯t be with you anymore!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Ou Ming knew she was joking with him, but he was still a little upset at her reply. Amidst the crowd, he pinched the side of her waist and said, ¡°If you dare to run away, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Come kill me, then.¡± Yu Lili pushed his hand away and ran right into the thick of the crowd.

 Chapter 1105 - Youâ€™re willing to forfeit your motherâ€™s life for a woman.

    <h4>Chapter 1105: You¡¯re willing to forfeit your mother¡¯s life for a woman.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili was extremely familiar with the area around them. Up ahead was a famous local attraction of Kingstown. Lovers called it the ¡°Matchmaker¡¯s Lake.¡± There were many sculptures by the Matchmaker¡¯s Lake¡ªsculptures of the Lord of Soil and Ground, the Goddess of Mercy, and various other deities. These sculptures surrounded The Matchmaker¡¯s Lake as if they were protecting what was within.

    Numerous couples would choose toe here to pray for blessings, throw coins into the water, and release lotusnterns on theke at night.

    When Ou Ming said to elope, did he mean toe here and exchange their vows?

    When Yu Lili thought of this, the emotions in her heart sweetened, and her steps slowed.

    After running for less than a minute, Yu Lili turned around. When she saw Ou Ming blocked by the crowd, unable to catch up with her, sheughed out loud.

    She waved at him animatedly, and many people looked over. Seeing her act like this, Ou Ming felt powerless to do anything. At the same time, he felt his love for her overflowing. Watching his beloved gave him a sharine feeling unlike anything he had ever experienced before.

    Ou Ming was tall, and so he stood out in the crowd. When Yu Lili saw the look in Ou Ming¡¯s eyes, her heart melted, and she was moved.

    After she had ascertained that he had seen her, her wave became decreasingly animated until atst, she was just standing there with her hand in the air, waiting for Ou Ming toe over.

    Ou Ming looked at her like she was a mischievous little child, and he pushed his way through the crowd to get to her.

    All of a sudden, he felt a grip on his arm. Whoever it was had exerted a huge amount of force, and it shocked Ou Ming in his tracks.

    He turned his head and realized that it was Jiao Ziqing¡¯s bodyguard, Guan Yun.

    Bodyguard Guan had a huge and towering physique. Dressed in ck, his grip on Ou Ming was very tight.

    ¡°Young Master, Madam is waiting for you in the car. Please go back,¡± the bodyguard instructed. His tone was neutral and didn¡¯t betray any hint of what he was thinking.

    Ou Ming struggled for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going back. Tell my mom that I¡¯ll go backter.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Madam¡¯s illness has acted up.¡± There was finally a quiver in Bodyguard Guan¡¯s voice, and he sounded panicked.

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that, and he turned his head and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t she bring her medicine with her?¡±

    ¡°She did,¡± Bodyguard Guan replied.

    But before Ou Ming could heave a sigh of relief, Bodyguard Guan continued talking. He said, ¡°But Madam refused to eat her medication. She said if you don¡¯t return, she won¡¯t eat her medication and just die in front of you.¡± As he spoke, his grip on Ou Ming¡¯s arm tightened.

    Upon hearing that, Ou Ming broke out in maniacalughter in anger and yelled, ¡°F*ck! Is she crazy? She¡¯s using such a tactic to force me back home?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time!

    She had used this same tactic when she wanted to ckmail him into breaking up with Yu Lili. How despicable!

    Unfortunately, he was powerless against such a tactic.

    Regardless of how despicable Jiao Ziqing was, she was still his mother who gave birth to him and brought him up all these years!

    Bodyguard Guan heard Ou Ming¡¯s outburst and could tell from his nervous tone that he was on the verge of caving in. Bodyguard Guan continued, ¡°Madam asked me to ask you this. She is your mother after all. If you¡¯re willing to forfeit your mother¡¯s life for a woman, will you both really be able to live happily ever after? If she really dies, her death would have been caused by you and that woman.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Ou Ming cursed out loud, and he turned instinctively to look at Yu Lili standing ahead in the distance.

    Yu Lili could sense that something was wrong and was at that moment trying to push her way over through the crowd.

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart softened, and he said, ¡°Give me a moment to tell Yu Lili.¡±

    But Bodyguard Guan pulled him away and yelled, ¡°There isn¡¯t enough time! Are you really going to let your mother die?¡±

 Chapter 1106 - What will happen when she canâ€™t find me?

    <h4>Chapter 1106: What will happen when she can¡¯t find me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Unprepared, Ou Ming staggered along at Guan Yun¡¯s pull. He looked towards Yu Lili and realized that she was lost among the crowd and nowhere to be seen.

    Bodyguard Guan exerted his force to pull Ou Ming along in the opposite direction. Ou Ming looked back at him and barked out, ¡°I¡¯ll walk on my own! Where is my mom?¡±

    ¡°Up ahead. Hurry!¡±

    Bodyguard Guan had always been an honest person, and judging from his demeanor, it didn¡¯t seem like he was acting.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ou Ming cursed under his breath as he headed resolutely in the direction that Bodyguard Guan had indicated. He pushed the crowd aside and ran.

    ...

    After Yu Lili had been pushed backward by the crowd, she lost sight of Ou Ming.

    She turned to her right and her left and looked all around, but she couldn¡¯t find Ou Ming anywhere at all.

    ¡°Ou Ming!¡± she hollered.

    But the crowd was too dense, and Yu Lili¡¯s voice was soon swallowed up amid the cacophony. Yu Lili made her way back to the spot that Ou Ming was originally and looked around, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of him at all.

    Dejectedly, Yu Lili stood at that same spot and kept looking out.

    All she could see was a sea of ck heads bobbing.

    Where on earth is he?

    ...

    Led by Bodyguard Guan, Ou Ming ran for a really long time. Finally, after crossing two main roads, they stopped at the exit of the attraction.

    There weren¡¯t many people here, and the expresswayy just up ahead. He came face to face with the familiar Bentley that was parked by the roadside. The chauffeur was in the driver¡¯s seat, but Jiao Ziqing was nowhere to be seen.

    Ou Ming was still panting. He looked at Bodyguard Guan and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡±

    ¡°In the backseat! Lying down.¡± Bodyguard Guan dragged him over to the car.

    Ou Ming had a nagging sense that something was amiss, but he didn¡¯t give it much thought and made his way to the car.

    When he opened the door to the backseat, he saw Jiao Ziqing sitting up inside, all prim and proper. She looked regal and content. Upon further scrutiny, she still appeared calm and unruffled,pletely unlike someone whose illness had just acted up.

    When Ou Ming witnessed this, he knew he¡¯d been set up. He was about to walk off in a fury, but Bodyguard Guan caught hold of him and forced him into the car.

    The chauffeur locked the car doors immediately after Bodyguard Guan mmed it shut.

    Flustered and exasperated, Ou Ming banged on the car door as he roared, ¡°You lied to me!¡±

    Jiao Ziqing appeared indifferent to her son¡¯s rage and spoke offhandedly, ¡°Go home. It¡¯s unbing to spend the New Year with a mistress.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ou Ming was angered past reason, and he bellowed back, ¡°She¡¯s not a mistress! She¡¯s my girlfriend!¡±

    Jiao Ziqing looked at Ou Ming as if he were crazy beyond help.

    His eyes and expression all emted that of someone crazy. ¡°Ou Ming, you¡¯re mad. You¡¯ve been utterly bewitched by that woman! You¡¯ve turned mad!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know very well what I¡¯m doing. If you want me to go back with you, I will. But you have to let me out first so that I can tell her know and say goodbye. I¡¯ll head back with you immediately after that.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiao Ziqing objected without even sparing it a thought. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m stupid? Would you stille back after I released you?¡±

    Once bitten twice shy. Such a tactic could only work once.

    Jiao Ziqing knew her son well, and she coldly instructed the chauffeur, ¡°Drive faster.¡±

    The chauffeur obeyed and sped up.

    Ou Ming closed his eyes with a heavy heart. ¡°She¡¯ll be there waiting for me. What will happen when she can¡¯t find me?¡±

    ...

    Author¡¯s note:

    Someone noted to me that the chapter was repeated and used me of abandoning the story and taking money. Just a note¨C from the back end, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem and no repetition of any chapter, only the responses from the readers on QQ. It¡¯s probably a bug. Readers, please try changing your channel. Chapter 27 is avable on the QQ Reader or on QQ Mobile.

 Chapter 1107 - High-speed, rear-end collision

    <h4>Chapter 1107: High-speed, rear-end collision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Find you? Do you really think that woman cares about you? She¡¯ll naturally go home when she can¡¯t find you.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s face darkened when he heard that, and he shook his head. ¡°No. She¡¯ll definitely assume we lost each other in the crowd and will wait for me at the original location.¡±

    Yu Lili would never leave. Even if she didn¡¯t see him return, she¡¯d wait for him and look for him.

    Jiao Ziqing felt her heart pinch a little when she saw how Ou Ming was acting. After all, any mother would never want to see her own son unhappy. But how could a woman the likes of Yu Lili ever be good enough for her son?

    Ou Ming was now held a lofty position and had a say in almost everything in Kingstown.

    But, what if...?

    With a gentle sigh, Jiao Ziqing put her hand on Ou Ming¡¯s and exined earnestly, ¡°Ou Ming, you have everything now. But if you were to fall from your high status one day, that woman will not remain by your side. That sort of woman is after money and fame, and will curry favor with those in power. Should you one day face difficulties, not only will she not remain by your side, she might even kick you down further. I¡¯ve seen plenty of such women. You¡¯re now mesmerized by her. But in the future, you¡¯ll understand my heart. I¡¯m the only one in this world who is true to you, don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Ou Ming turned to his side to face his mother and spoke sincerely, ¡°Mom, this woman isn¡¯t like what you make her out to be. It¡¯s true that Yu Lili is an orphan who never knew her parents. But all these years, I¡¯ve gotten to know her. She¡¯s nothing like what you say at all. She¡¯s even better than Shen Manting, by a hundred times, by a thousand times.¡±

    When Jiao Ziqing saw how serious Ou Ming was being, her anger red up, and she spat out, ¡°Why won¡¯t you just understand? What spell has that woman cast over you to make you so resolute? Ou Ming, please don¡¯t make me angry. The time I have left to live isn¡¯t long. Are you really trying to drive me to my death?¡±

    Such words were grave indeed. Ou Ming calmed himself down and didn¡¯t speak further. He gently removed Jiao Ziqing¡¯s hand and closed his eyes while seated upright on the car seat.

    Jiao Ziqing gave a sigh of relief was she saw this.

    Bodyguard Guan was monitoring the situation behind closely. Should Ou Ming disy any movement, he¡¯d be prepared to have him under control immediately.

    Ten minutes passed, and the car entered the expressway, and still there was no movement from Ou Ming.

    Both Jiao Ziqing and Bodyguard Guan rxed a little, and their heartbeats settled.

    Out of the blue, Ou Ming opened his eyes, and he suddenly got up and threw himself onto the driver¡¯s seat.

    Old Chauffeur Chen had been working for Jiao Ziqing for many decades, but this was his first time being faced with such a situation. He yelped in surprise, ¡°Young Master, what are you doing?¡±

    The car was speeding along on the expressway, and Old Chen was frightened, but he was still an experienced chauffeur at the end of the day. He quickly brought the car to an emergency stop by the side.

    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many cars on the expressway. The car that was directly behind the Bentley braked immediately as well, but couldn¡¯t avoid kissing the Bentley¡¯s bumper.

    ¡°Boom¡±

    The sudden impact made Jiao Ziqing dizzy.

    But at the same time, she felt a gust of cold wind blow over from the left.

    The car door had obviously been opened.

    Jiao Ziqing opened her eyes with much difficulty, but all she saw were ck spots. ¡°Xiao Ou,e back!¡± she called out.

    All that she heard in return was the sound of a car screeching to a halt, followed by a dull thud.

    In the blur, Jiao Ziqing could make out the figure of a man copsing. At the same time came Old Chauffeur Chen¡¯s shriek, ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Exmations rang out all around, together with the car horns and the screech of the brakes...

 Chapter 1108 - Iâ€™m waiting for him to meet me back here.

    <h4>Chapter 1108: I¡¯m waiting for him to meet me back here.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili looked around for a very, very long time, but still, Ou Ming was nowhere to be found.

    She kept going in circles and found herself back at the original spot yet again. It was an especially sunny day today, and the sun was particrly harsh. The number of people outside slowly dwindled.

    Yu Lili took off her outer coat and stood at the original spot, trying to make it easier for Ou Ming to find her.

    After some thought, she decided to try her luck calling him. She dialed Ou Ming¡¯s number, but unsurprisingly, his phone was turned off.

    Yu Lili just continued standing there, and as minutes became an hour, there was still no sign of Ou Ming.

    Was he hiding somewhere?

    That seemed terribly unlikely.

    She checked the time; it was already past three in the afternoon. Most families would be partaking of their reunion meal together at this hour, wouldn¡¯t they?

    Otherwise, they¡¯d already be done with the meal and be ying mahjong, chatting together, or taking a drive out as a family.

    How nice.

    But where was Ou Ming? Did he go home secretly? That didn¡¯t make sense. It didn¡¯t make sense for him to disappear suddenly either.

    The first day of the New Year was an especially special day. Could he have hidden himself to give her a surprise?

    At this thought, Yu Lili¡¯s knotted stomach began to rx

    The security guard at the attraction observed that Yu Lili had been standing at the same spot for a long time and finally couldn¡¯t resisting forward and asking, ¡°Miss, are you waiting for someone?¡±

    Yu Lili smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m waiting for my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s sote? You¡¯ve been standing here for almost two hours already. Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±

    ¡°No, he was here with me just now. But we lost each other in the crowd. I¡¯m waiting for him to meet me back here.¡±

    When the security guard heard that, he clicked his tongue, ¡°Tsk, what a lovelydy you are. Give him a call, then. How can he allow you to stand out here all on your own waiting for him in this biting wind, especially on New Year¡¯s day?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sir. You may go back first. I¡¯m sure he will find me soon.¡± Yu Lili smiled at him gratefully.

    ¡°Alright, if your legs are tired from standing, you maye over to the security booth and have a seat. You look about the same age as my daughter; I feel bad for you.¡±

    Yu Liliughed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You may go back first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The security guard waved his hand and walked back.

    Yu Lili continued standing at the same spot for close to another hour but still saw no sign of Ou Ming.

    Could he have already passed by here, and seeing that she wasn¡¯t there, returned to her home? The more Yu Lili thought about it, the more usible it seemed.

    Yu Lili put on her coat and walked over to the security booth to speak with the same security guard from moments before. ¡°Sir, if you see a man about this tall, in a trench coat and wearing a suit underneath, who is looking for me, could you please tell him that I¡¯m waiting for him at home?¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± the security guard nodded his head as he agreed. ¡°If I see himter, I¡¯ll tell him to go home. Do you have a picture of him?¡±

    The sudden realization dawned, and Yu Lili fished her phone out of her pocket, scrolled to find Ou Ming¡¯s picture, and showed it to him. ¡°Here.¡±

    When the security guard saw Ou Ming¡¯s face, his eyes lit up, and he eximed, ¡°He¡¯s really quite handsome. He looks like a movie star.¡±

    It was pleasant to hear someoneplimenting her man, and Yu Lili beamed. ¡°Thank you for the trouble then! I¡¯m going back now.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Her home was some distance away from this ce. If Ou Ming were really waiting at the entrance of her home, that wouldn¡¯t be good.

    Yu Lili rushed out and gged a taxi back. But when she reached her lobby, she was met with a huge disappointment.

 Chapter 1109 - Donâ€™t think that Iâ€™ll ever forgive you

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll ever forgive you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Nope. Ou Ming wasn¡¯t here. But where could he have gone?

    Yu Lili unlocked her door and copsed on the couch in exhaustion. No one would ever have expected something like this to happen on the first day of the New Year.

    Ou Ming had been hit by a speeding Toyota. His head was bleeding profusely, and his limbs were very likely broken.

    The situation was looking very grim.

    When the ambnce arrived more than ten minutes had already passed out.

    Ou Ming was in a daze, and while being carried on the stretcher, all he could hear was Jiao Ziqing wailing beside him apologizing and full of remorse.

    But all that filled his mind was the yful conversation he had with Yu Lili earlier that day, ¡°If I lost my limbs, what would you do?¡±

    ...

    Yu Lili was worn out from the day¡¯s events. She tumbled onto the couch and fell asleep without knowing it.

    When she awoke, it was already dusk. She checked the clock. It was already five in the evening.

    It was already sote!

    Yu Lili stiffened and arose suddenly. With a fright, she got up from the couch and checked her visitor¡¯s log.

    Perhaps Ou Ming hade, pressed the doorbell, and left when no one answered the door? However, the visitor¡¯s log disyed nothing.

    Ou Ming hadn¡¯te by.

    Yu Lili was extremely disappointed. She turned to pick her cell phone up off the couch, and she realized that her phone had turned off.

    She headed into the room to recharge it. She flung it off-handedly to a corner and went into the bathroom.

    When she came out, she found the phone screen lit up. She saw a whole lot of missed calls and unanswered text messages.

    Seeing this cheered her up. It had to be Ou Ming! What a horrible guy! How could he only contact her now?

    She¡¯d waited by Matchmaker¡¯s Lake for three whole hours!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll ever forgive you!¡± Yu Lili scolded as she unlocked her phone, only to realize that all the missed calls and text messages were from Su Qianci.

    Seven missed calls and two text messages.

    Disappointed, Yu Lili didn¡¯t rush to return the calls and opted instead to open the text messages first.

    When she saw the words, it took a long time for her mind to process the message. In that moment, all that went through her mind was a nk buzz.

    [Qianqian]: I heard that Ou Ming was in a car ident. Are you alright?

    [Qianqian]: You¡¯re not at the hospital. Where are you? Ou Ming has gone into the operating room. Come quickly! Rehabilitation Hospital.

    When Yu Lili saw the messages, her hand trembled. All she could think of was, ¡°Ou Ming got into a car ident. Ou Ming got into a car ident...¡±

    But, how did he get suddenly get into a car ident?

    Then again, if he didn¡¯t get into a car ident, what would exin his sudden disappearance?

    Without even bothering to put on her coat, Yu Lili grabbed her phone and rushed out the door. Her fingers jammed against the elevator button repeatedly, and when she looked down, she realized that her hands were trembling uncontrobly.

    She dialed Su Qianci¡¯s number and heard the dial tone. The wait felt like an eternity.

    Without knowing it, Yu Lili¡¯s eyes began to burn with unshed tears, her heart began to thump in her throat. She was quaking.

    Ding

    The elevator doors opened, and Yu Lili stepped in the same moment that her call to Su Qianci connected.

    Without waiting for the other party to speak up, Yu Lili grabbed on desperately to her lifeline and started wailing, ¡°Qianqian, Qianqian...¡± Her voice was mixed with tears. Her heart felt frighteningly empty.

 Chapter 1110 - Heâ€™s been looking for you

    <h4>Chapter 1110: He¡¯s been looking for you</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci could hear the terror in Yu Lili¡¯s voice. ¡°Lili, don¡¯t be afraid. Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°How is he? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°In the hospital. He just came out of the operating room. He broke his arm, and he also...¡± Su Qianci stopped mid-sentence and couldn¡¯t bring herself to finish the statement. ¡°You¡¯d bettere and see for yourself. He¡¯s been looking for you.¡±

    He¡¯s been looking for you...

    When Yu Lili heard that, tears started streaming down her face, and she started sobbing, ¡°Is he alright?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s alright at the moment. But...¡±

    But? But what?

    Yu Lili started to panic, but after ascertaining that he was fine, she released a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Tell him I¡¯ming. I¡¯ll be there soon! Wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Come quickly. My husband and I are at the hospital, but he¡¯s been looking for you...¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Just as Yu Lili hung up the call, the elevator reached the ground floor.

    Yu Lili wasn¡¯t wearing a coat. All she had on was a thin knitted top, and she got goosebumps when the cold evening wind blew. But she couldn¡¯t be bothered with that at the moment.

    By the time she managed to g a taxi to the Rehabilitation Hospital, more than 20 minutes had passed.

    After paying the taxi fare with her mobile app, her cell phone shut off immediately as she got out of the cab.

    She dashed into the hospital, and upon finding out the room that Ou Ming was in, she sprinted directly to the sixth floor.

    The elevators were busy, so Yu Lili used the stairs. By the time she reached the right level, Yu Lili¡¯s breath was heaving unevenly. Without waiting for her breathing to stabilize, she rushed towards Ou Ming¡¯s room.

    There were quite a number of people standing around outside his ward¡ªhospital staff, Ou Ming¡¯s family, Li Sicheng, Luo Zhan and so on. Yu Lili looked at them as she gasped for air. When she had finally caught her breath, she walked over slowly.

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s eyes were red and puffy, and she looked like she¡¯d just been sobbing away. She was standing beside a middle-aged man. That man¡¯s looks resembled Ou Ming¡¯s to a certain extent; he was probably Ou Ming¡¯s father. And Wen Fenglin was standing there too, together with Ou Ming¡¯s father.

    Yu Lili¡¯s arrival attracted a lot of attention.

    When Jiao Ziqing saw her, resentment appeared all over her face. She flung the hand of Ou Ming¡¯s father off and stalked towards Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili saw Jiao Ziqinging over and called out, ¡°Auntie, Ou Ming...¡±

    But before she could finish her sentence, she received a resounding p.

    This p that Jiao Ziqing gave was very, very heavy-handed. It was so heavy that Yu Lili felt it reach into the depths of her heart, and her insides burned with pain.

    Her face was already flushed from the cold. Added together with this p, it went numb altogether.

    ¡°How dare you show yourself here! You¡¯re the one who caused my son to be in this state! If not for the fact that he wanted to go to you, Ou Ming would never have snatched the steering wheel and jumped out of the car!¡±

    Jumped out of the car...

    These words were like a heavy hammer to Yu Lili, shattering her heart with each beat.

    At this moment, her pain felt bottomless. In order to meet her, Ou Ming jumped out of the car?

    Yu Lili could feel her face swelling up bit by bit; it was painful and numb all at the same time.

    Whatever ounce of strength was left in Yu Lili initially dissipated when she heard Jiao Ziqing¡¯s words.

    She didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiao Ziqing. With her head bent, she asked, ¡°Auntie, how is Ou Ming?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing starting wailing, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You jinx! You¡¯ve brought so much harm to my son...¡± as she spoke, she crumbled into the arms of the man beside her, bawling away.

    Yu Lili¡¯s face was still numb, and warm tears were trickling down, making her cheeks itch. In a whimper, she asked, ¡°I want to see him. How is he?¡±

 Chapter 1111 - How is Ou Ming doing now?

    <h4>Chapter 1111: How is Ou Ming doing now?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What right do you have to see him?¡± Jiao Ziqing screeched as she pushed Yu Lili hard. ¡°Haven¡¯t you done enough to him? Who do you think you are? What right do you have to see him?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s words were just as hurtful as her actions.

    Who did she think she was? And what right did she have?

    But Ou Ming probably really needed her right now.

    Yu Lili had no idea what state Ou Ming was in right now; neither did she know where he was injured or where he was hurting. But he was looking for her, wasn¡¯t he?

    Yu Lili took a step back in retreat and looked Jiao Ziqing in the eye. ¡°I am his girlfriend,¡± she dered resolutely.

    ¡°Crap!¡± Jiao Ziqing spat out in anger and screeched, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are to call yourself my son¡¯s girlfriend? I¡¯ve seen many women the likes of you! Now that something has just happened to Ou Ming, you¡¯re here to put on an act. But once you¡¯ve established that Ou Ming is truly seriously injured, you¡¯ll leave, won¡¯t you?

    How cutting these words were.

    With such a statement, Jiao Ziqing had already judged Yu Lili to be a gold-digger.

    Yu Lili was about to speak up, but she saw Jiao Ziqing¡¯s face contorted in entreaty. She begged, ¡°Please, I beg you. Please stop hanging on to my son. He can¡¯t handle any more aggravation at this point in time!¡±

    It was evident how much Ou Ming cared about his woman that he was willing to jump out of the car for her. But a woman like her would definitely turn away without a second thought the moment she saw the current state Ou Ming was in.

    In the current situation, such a blow would be too much for Ou Ming to bear.

    What if... this caused Ou Ming to lose his will to fight for his life?

    Impossible!

    ¡°Do you understand me? Just leave. I¡¯ll treat it if you never came.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, perhaps there¡¯s some misunderstanding between you and Lili. But Lili isn¡¯t the kind of person you think she is...¡± Su Qianci who was standing silently by the side suddenly spoke up. She walked over to Yu Lili¡¯s side and removed her own coat as she reasoned with Jiao Ziqing.

    Yu Lili was in such a rush to leave the house that she didn¡¯t even put on a coat. What she was wearing was way too thin for such weather.

    Yu Lili was trembling slightly.

    Su Qianci covered Yu Lili with her own green coat and continued, ¡°I am very good friends with Lili. She¡¯s been together with Ou Ming for many years now...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Jiao Ziqing cut Su Qianci off mid-sentence in a raised voice. ¡°I will never allow her inside. Just give up on that idea!¡±

    Even if she wasn¡¯t going to let her see him, at least tell her how he was doing!

    Yu Lili moved her lips, but no words came out.

    Wen Fenglin was standing close by behind Jiao Ziqing. He caught a glimpse of Yu Lili¡¯s expression, and in a slightly hoarse voice, asking, ¡°Xiao Jiao, I just got here too. How is Xiao Ou doing?¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she raised her eyes to look at Wen Fenglin.

    In the meantime, Wen Fenglin acted as if he was asking for himself, and did not look toward Yu Lili at all.

    Faced with a question from her good friend of many years, her attitude improved considerably as she answered, ¡°His mood wasn¡¯t too stable when he woke up just now. The doctor injected him with anesthesia, and he¡¯s asleep now. Come in, we¡¯ll watch him insider together.¡±

    Wen Fenglin nodded when he heard that. ¡°Go on in first. I¡¯m going out for a smoke.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing and her husband looked at each other, and the both of them entered the ward.

    The moment the door closed, Yu Lili pulled Su Qianci¡¯s coat tighter around herself and looked at Wen Fenglin and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 1112 - Wen Fenglinâ€™s help

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Wen Fenglin¡¯s help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili¡¯s voice was filled with heartfelt gratitude.

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t exactly huge. He looked at her from behind his ck-rimmed sses and exined sincerely, ¡°Young Lady, you need to keep your wits about you. Ou Ming isn¡¯t doing too well now, and Xiao Jiao suffers from mild paranoia. It¡¯s very hard for people to change her mind regarding something that she firmly believes in. I¡¯m not sure what happened between you and her, but Xiao Jiao is a mother. She¡¯s acting this way also because she wants what¡¯s best for her son. I hope you can understand that. It¡¯s just a mother¡¯s protectiveness over her son. It¡¯s not personal.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard these words that were clearly justifying Jiao Ziqing¡¯s actions, she found itughable.

    But she simply looked up into Wen Fenglin¡¯s single-lidded eyes and nodded her head. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s face revealed a smile apanied by two deep dimples, making him seem much warmer and friendlier. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Go back and have a rest. She¡¯ll leaveter. When they leave, I¡¯ll call you over.¡±

    When they leave, I¡¯ll call you over...

    Looking at the man whose age was close to that of Ou Ming¡¯s mother, Yu Lili felt a lump in her throat, and tears stung her eyes. She wanted to smile, but the muscles on her face refused to listen.

    The initial affection Yu Lili felt towards this person had now blossomed into full-blown gratitude.

    Yu Lili¡¯s lips turned down uncontrobly, and she bowed her head in embarrassment. All she could manage was to speak in a whisper, ¡°Thank you. Thank you...¡±

    Jiao Ziqing would be guarded against Li Sicheng and Su Qianci since she knew that they had close interaction with her, but not towards Wen Fenglin.

    Under the current circumstances, as Jiao Ziqing¡¯s good friend, Wen Fenglin was, without a doubt, the best person to be able to say that. As long as he was willing to help her, she¡¯d probably be able to see Ou Ming.

    But why was Wen Fenglin willing to help her?

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s smile deepened and, he looked at Yu Lili with affection. ¡°You¡¯re a good child. Give me your cell number.¡±

    Yu Lili quickly fished out her phone but then remembered that her cell had died.

    Looking at her turned-off phone, Yu Lili mumbled, ¡°The battery¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°Hold on to this then,¡± said Wen Fenglin as he took out a ck phone from his pocket and handed it to Yu Lili. The phone still looked new. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you in a while.¡±

    Yu Lili looked at Wen Fenglin in shock.

    Wen Fenglin ced his hand by his lips andmented, ¡°Hey, my time for smoking is up.¡± With that, he shoved the phone into Yu Lili¡¯s hand and made his way into Ou Ming¡¯s ward.

    Li Sicheng and Su Qianci witnessed the exchange between Wen Fenglin and Yu Lili and spoke to Yu Lili gently, ¡°Let¡¯s hide out somewhere first. We¡¯lle again when he contacts you.¡±

    Yu Lili pulled her focus back to the present and nodded in response.

    Li Sicheng draped his own coat over Su Qianci and followed the two women from behind. Together, they found a resting lounge.

    After approximately ten minutes, Li Sicheng¡¯s and Su Qianci¡¯s phones started ringing off the hook. Their family and children were asking them to go home.

    It was the first day of the New Year, and the Li family was supposed to spend it happily together. But here they were in the hospital apanying her...

    Yu Lili began to feel a little embarrassed about the situation and said, ¡°Qianqian, I think you should go back. I can wait here on my own.¡±

 Chapter 1113 - That silly lady must still be waiting for me

    <h4>Chapter 1113: That sillydy must still be waiting for me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci was in a difficult spot and looked toward Li Sicheng.

    Seeing Li Sicheng keep silent, Yu Lili spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s day. There must be plenty of waiting for you to do at home. Even if you don¡¯t need to handle them personally, the three children are still waiting for you to take them out to y. How can their parents not be by their side?¡±

    Su Qianci was already wavering in her decision. Now that Yu Lili had put it to her in such a manner, she was even more undecided. She looked at Li Sicheng and turned back to face Yu Lili, and said, ¡°Then... We¡¯ll go first. You don¡¯t even have a coat on you. I¡¯m guessing you didn¡¯t bring any money either, right?¡± As she spoke, she took her wallet out of her handbag and took a few notes out.

    Yu Lili rejected it immediately, but Su Qianci exined, ¡°Take it just in case. You can return it to me tomorrow, or you can transfer the money to me when you recharge your phone. It¡¯s fine. Remember to eat and remember to get something to drink.¡±

    Yu Lili nodded at Su Qianci¡¯s instructions. Then she looked down and saw that she was still wearing Su Qianci¡¯s light green coat. She was about to take it off and return it when Su Qianci stopped her and said, ¡°Just take it first. I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    Su Qianci stood up as she spoke and held Li Sicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll leave then. If there¡¯s anything, give us a call,¡± she said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Lili¡¯s heart was warmed, and she looked at Su Qianci gratefully.

    Su Qianci was finally reassured, and she walked out holding Li Sicheng¡¯s hand.

    Once they were outdoors, Li Sicheng held Su Qianci¡¯s hand in his instead and asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Su Qianci was wrapped inside Li Sicheng¡¯s coat. She took one look at the thin woolen shirt he was wearing and asked in return, ¡°You¡¯re cold?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so cold,¡± Li Sicheng dered as he opened his arms towards her. ¡°Hurry and warm me up.¡±

    Su Qianci giggled, and pulling the coat close, she ran into his open arms. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°Are you warm now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I am.¡± Li Sicheng tapped her on the tip of her nose and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home to celebrate the New Year.¡±

    ¡°If anything pops up with Ou Ming, will his mother notify you?¡±

    ¡°She will.¡±

    ...

    Yu Lili sat and waited inside the resting lounge. Coming in and out were all either young mothers with their children or old people with their other halves.

    She waited until it was past nine at night.

    Her body was starting to ache, and she stood up to stretch when the phone in her hand suddenly rang.

    It was Wen Fenglin¡¯s phone. Without question, this call must havee from Wen Fenglin himself.

    Yu Lili picked up the call immediately and said, ¡°Mr. Wen, how is he?¡±

    The unique sound of Wen Fenglin¡¯s voice came through, raspy but not in an unpleasant way. ¡°Come over. Ou Ming¡¯s situation is not very stable. He is looking for you,¡± he answered.

    Yu Lili almost burst into tears upon hearing this.

    She dashed out at once with the phone still in her hand and ran towards the room Ou Ming was in.

    When she was still some distance away, she heard the booming sound of Ou Ming shouting.

    It sounded like he had snapped. At the same time, his voice carried a tone of despair, as if he had just experienced unbearable pain. He roared hysterically, ¡°Go! Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Mom, will you go and take a look? That sillydy must still be waiting for me at the Matchmaker¡¯s Lake near the train station. Tell her not to wait for me anymore. I can¡¯t go to her...¡±

 Chapter 1114 - What an idiot!

    <h4>Chapter 1114: What an idiot!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    That voiced harbored self-me, it harbored guilt, and it harbored pain. The sadness and tears embedded in that sound elicited difort in whoever heard it.

    Despair. Palpable despair.

    When Yu Lili heard Ou Ming¡¯s voice, her steps stopped at the entrance.

    The door was ajar, and from the angle that Yu Lili was standing, she could see Ou Ming¡¯s bed.

    On the hospital bed sat Ou Ming cross-legged. His face was buried between his legs, and his head was bandaged. From Yu Lili¡¯s position, all she could see were Ou Ming¡¯s ears.

    Even his left hand was bound in a cast.

    Ou Ming¡¯s parents were standing at his bedside. Jiao Ziqing was leaning on her husband¡¯s shoulder, her back quivering with sobs although no sound could be heard.

    ¡°If you see her, help me tell her that I¡¯ll be spending the rest of the New Year at home. And after the festivities, I¡¯ll be going abroad for work. I¡¯ll visit her when I¡¯m back.¡±

    His voice was no longer as hysterical as before. What reced the hysteria was instead entreaty and sorrowful despair.

    Ou Ming raised his head after speaking. His face was pale and wrapped in bandages, and his situation looked bad. What affected Yu Lili the most, however, were his eyes, those pair of eyes that had utterly subdued and mesmerized her. Those pair of bright eyes that were as beautiful as the night sky revealed themselves when he lifted his head.

    Except now, his eyes were unfocused and empty. They looked like the eyes of a wax figure.

    When she saw his eyes, her already aching heart shattered into a million pieces, and her eyes welled up with tears. Tears cascaded down her cheeks, and Yu Lili did her utmost to mp her mouth shut so as to not to let any sound escape.

    Wen Fenglin looked towards the entrance. When he saw Yu Lili standing there, he gave her a slight shake of his head.

    She understood what he meant. He was telling her not to go over.

    ¡°Mom, please help me pass the message to her, will you? Don¡¯t let her know the state that I¡¯m in now. Don¡¯t let her know that this happened to me. You mustn¡¯t ever let her know.¡±

    His voice carried the sound of restrained sobs, his empty eyes glistened with unshed tears.

    In the depths of such despair hid a lonely, proud, and fragile soul.

    Was he afraid to let her find out because his pride couldn¡¯t handle it?

    Did he find the situation he was in embarrassing? Did he not want her to find out in a bid to preserve his dignity?

    Was this proud Ou Ming unable to put aside thoughts of his own image even in such a situation?

    What an idiot!

    Jiao Ziqing calmed herself, and in a choking voice said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to look for her now and tell her exactly what you said, OK? Rest well. Sleep for a while. Perhaps you¡¯ll recover quickly. You won¡¯t need long. My son has always had good karma. This will all pass.¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t speak as Jiao Ziqing helped him lie back down on the bed.

    After a long moment, he finally said, ¡°Mom, lend me your phone for a moment. Let me give her a call. If you¡¯re the one to ry the message, she definitely won¡¯t believe it. Let me be the one to tell her.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she looked at her drained cell phone, then turn and ran to the information desk.

    She borrowed a phone charger from the nurse and powered her phone on. Just as the screen lit up, a call came in.

    Unknown number.

    Yu Lili picked it up immediately, ¡°Hello?¡±

 Chapter 1115 - What if she doesnâ€™t want me anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 1115: What if she doesn¡¯t want me anymore?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili was still panting, and her voice sounded slightly nasal. She tried her best to steady her breathing; then she put the phone to her ear.

    ¡°Yu Lili.¡±

    It was Ou Ming¡¯s voice!

    Hearing Ou Ming say her name made her head ache. ¡°Yeah. Ou Ming, where are you?¡±

    There was a beat of silence on the other end before Ou Ming replied, ¡°I¡¯m at home! It¡¯s the New Year after all. When I left just now, I forgot to inform you. Are you home yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Lili wanted to cry, so she bit down on her lip hard to prevent the dam from breaking, and sniffled instead.

    ¡°What did you have?¡±

    ¡°I had steak, a western meal.¡± Her voice was very nasally.

    When Ou Ming heard her, he calmed his emotions before asking, ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I was out in the cold today. I¡¯ve taken some medicine. I should be fine by tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Make sure to take care of yourself. I probably won¡¯t be able to see you for a while. I just recalled that there¡¯s something very important I left undone at work. I¡¯ll have to work overtime and go overseas after the New Year toplete it.¡±

    Yu Lili had already prepared what to say, and she knew what he was going to say next. But each word she spoke was like a stab to her heart. Again and again. It was so deep and so painful.

    ¡°When will you being back then?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll contact you again when I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Whose phone is this?¡±

    ¡°My mom¡¯s. Don¡¯t call this number if you can help it. Otherwise, she might scold you.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    ¡°Sleep early.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    Each reply Yu Lili gave made her feel as though her heart were being dug out¨Cso searing was the pain.

    So very searing the pain was!

    Right after Yu Lili hung up, she covered her mouth with her hand and dropped to her knees. Tears started rolling down her face, and she bit her fist to prevent any sound from escaping.

    They had just been discussing earlier that afternoon what each of them would do if the other lost the use of their arms and legs.

    She had stood by Matchmaker¡¯s Lake for a long time pondering that. If something really happened to him, she would never leave him. She wasn¡¯t as fickle-minded and weak as his mother had made her out to be.

    But it had never crossed her mind what she would do if he lost his sight.

    At present, she couldn¡¯t even enter his hospital room. What could she do?

    ...

    Ou Ming heard the unhappiness in Yu Lili¡¯s voice and knew that she was upset. But he didn¡¯t dare probe further, and he couldn¡¯t either.

    It was all his fault. He had left without a word; it was only normal that she¡¯d be upset.

    He put the phone down and used the feel of his hands to press the middle button, but he ended up activating the speaker by mistake.

    The disengaged tone was amplified to everyone¡¯s ears.

    Ou Ming felt lost, and the memories of his conversation with her earlier in the afternoon came floating back to him.

    ¡°What about me? If I lost my limbs, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m with you only because you¡¯re good-looking. If you no longer have your hands or legs, you won¡¯t be good-looking anymore. If that dayes, I¡¯ll leave you and won¡¯t be with you any longer.¡±

    Ou Ming put the phone down andy back on the bed, his eyes closed and his heart was hurting. ¡°Dad, take Mom home,¡± he said.

    This quiet Ou Ming waspletely irreconcble with the crazed man moments before.

    Jiao Ziqing remained worried, but Wen Fenglin, who was standing to the side, spoke up as well, ¡°Lao Ou, Xiao Ou is right. Take Xiao Jiao home first. Xiao Jiao was in a car ident today as well. She must have gotten quite a fright. Take her back first, and I¡¯ll watch over Xiao Ou here.¡±

 Chapter 1116 - His Little Carp Was Here.

    <h4>Chapter 1116: His Little Carp Was Here.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s temperament was a little unstable, and Ou Ming¡¯s father was worried too.

    After some consideration, he nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave it to you then. I¡¯ll take her home first ande back againter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Just take good care of her. I¡¯ll keep Xiao Oupany here.¡± Wen Fenglin walked up and gave Ou Ming¡¯s father a pat on his shoulder and spoke further, ¡°Have you forgotten? I¡¯ve been there and done that.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s father nodded his head at that statement. ¡°OK.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing and her husband walked out together, and the sound of their footsteps gradually softened in the distance.

    Yu Lili hid behind the corner of the corridor until she saw that they had left. Then she came out and walked towards Ou Ming¡¯s room.

    Inside the room, Ou Ming heard the sounds of his parents¡¯ footsteps slowly disappearing before asking casually, ¡°Uncle Ou, are you very close to my parents?¡±

    Wen Fenglinughed when he heard that, and replied, ¡°I grew up together with your mom. When your mother wanted to woo your father in her younger days, I was the one who came up with ideas for her!¡±

    Ou Ming never knew that. It was his mother who had first wooed his father? It was certainly umon for the youth in those days to be that liberal. But Ou Ming had no intention of digging further. Hey on the bed and closed his eyes.

    Wen Fenglin caught a glimpse of a shadow at the door. When he turned and saw that it was Yu Lili, he smiled and waved at her toe in.

    Yu Lili closed the door to the room and tiptoed inside.

    Wen Fenglin walked to the water dispenser and asked as he bent down to get some water, ¡°Why do you not want your girlfriend to find out? Don¡¯t you like her very much? Don¡¯t you want her toe and visit you?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes remained closed, but hearing Wen Fenglin¡¯s words affected him a little.

    Didn¡¯t he want that? Of course, he did! He missed her much.

    But he couldn¡¯t.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t reply, so he asked again, ¡°Doesn¡¯t liking a person mean that you want to spend every moment with her?¡± He passed the cup of hot water to Yu Lili while his eyes remained on Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes stayed closed the whole time. His world was now pitch ck.

    He had never imagined that the world of a blind person could be this dark.

    Darkness with nothing else. Just pitch ck.

    All that he could see in his mind was that picturesque smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m with you only because you¡¯re good-looking. If you no longer have your hands or legs, you won¡¯t be good-looking anymore. If that dayes, I¡¯ll leave you and won¡¯t be with you any longer.¡±

    Ou Ming was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Wen Fenglin gave Yu Lili a nce when he heard that.

    In Yu Lili¡¯s hand was half a cup of water that remained. She looked at Ou Ming before her. Her eyes and face were red.

    Ou Ming continued, ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t want me anymore when she sees the state that I¡¯m in?¡±

    His voice was low and carried a hint of self-doubt. It was subtle and hard to detect, but nevertheless still there. It was heartbreaking.

    This statement was a big blow to Yu Lili¡¯s heart, and she felt as if her world had just shattered.

    Unable to restrain herself any further, she dropped her cup of water on the floor and ran over to him, crying out, ¡°How could I ever not want you?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s body stiffened upon hearing Yu Lili¡¯s voice, and he was frozen to the spot.

    All he could see was darkness, but the voice was clearly and tangibly in front of him.

    It was her...

    His Little Carp was here.

 Chapter 1117 - I May Never See Again

    <h4>Chapter 1117: I May Never See Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His heart quaked in shock when the realization dawned upon him. The desperate sorrow that was initially present in his heart was suddenly washed away by immense joy. At the same time, there was a sense of regret, loss, and fear.

    She was here. She was here!

    But, he could not see anymore. Did she know that he could no longer see?

    Ou Ming wanted to raise his hand to touch her. Without even employing much strength or movement, a sharp pain shot through him. The pain caused goosebumps to rise all over his body and rendered him paralyzed.

    He had broken his arm.

    Yu Lili clearly felt his body stiffen, but she pretended not to notice. She sat on his bed. Trying her best to avoid his injuries, she hugged his neck.

    Ou Mingy immovable on the bed, but he could smell her scent. He greedily buried his face in her hair as his uninjured arm held her. His voice shaking slightly, as he said, ¡°Yu Lili.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s I. It¡¯s I. I¡¯m here.¡± Yu Lili choked. She couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. ¡°Do you have any idea how long I searched for you? Do you have any idea how long I waited there for you? You finally gave me a phone call, only to lie to me that way! I...¡±

    Ou Ming had long expected this. Given Yu Lili¡¯s character, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t have searched for him.

    The guilt Ou Ming felt started to grow. He was silent as he inhaled her scent. He suddenly felt his eyes burning with tears. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°When did youe?¡±

    He had thought it would be a very long time before they would meet again. He even thought he¡¯d have to disappear overseas for a period of time before he could be reunited with her. He never expected her toe. It was good timing and a pleasant coincidence.

    ¡°She was here long ago,¡± Wen Fenglin said. Looking at the young couple in front of him, his eyes were full of appreciation. He continued in a hoarse voice, ¡°But, your mother wouldn¡¯t let her in to see you.¡±

    That was expected. Ou Ming knew his mother too well.

    Wen Fenglin looked at Yu Lili and asked, ¡°Miss Yu, now that Xiao Ou can¡¯t see and his arm is broken, does that bother you?¡±

    Yu Lili loosened her arms around Ou Ming and turned to face Wen Fenglin. Her eyes were still puffy and full of tears. She wiped her tears off with her hand and asked, ¡°Mr. Wen, if your beloved wife turned blind and broke her arm, would that bother you?¡±

    Wen Fenglin had expected Yu Lili to reply with a vehement ¡°No!¡± or ¡°Of course not!¡± He hadn¡¯t expected her to turn his question around back at him.

    Although he was surprised, he recovered hisposure and replied with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have a wife.¡±

    A nk look crossed Yu Lili¡¯s face for a moment as she recalled all the rumors surrounding Wen Fenglin. Indeed, all of them seemed to indicate that he wasn¡¯t married. Since that was the case, was it possible that the reason Wen Fenglin was being so nice to her was because...

    Yu Lili suddenly felt suspicious and looked at Wen Fenglin skeptically.

    Wen Fenglin felt Yu Lili¡¯s sudden wariness and burst outughing. ¡°What on earth is going through your mind? I don¡¯t have a wife, but I have loved before. However, Miss Yu, Xiao Ou isn¡¯t your husband. Are you ying word games with me?¡±

    ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t now, he will be sooner orter!¡± Yu Lili¡¯s voice rang out resoundingly. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t marry me, I¡¯ll kill him andmit suicide.¡±

    ¡°Yu Lili,¡± Ou Ming gently said, ¡°I may never see again in future. Have you thought it through clearly whether you really want to be with me?¡±

 Chapter 1118 - Itâ€™s Not A Big Deal

    <h4>Chapter 1118: It¡¯s Not A Big Deal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming¡¯s words kept on reying in her mind.

    While he was speaking, his uninjured hand held on to her shoulder and gave it a squeeze. His voice was heavy and rough like sand, and low and hesitant. It was as if it had taken him a lot of courage to pose the question.

    In addition to Yu Lili, even Wen Fenglin could undoubtedly sense Ou Ming¡¯s nervousness. When Wen Fenglin witnessed this, his eyes darkened. Seeing Ou Ming reduced to this made him feel despondent for him.

    The backgrounds of these two lovers differed too greatly, resulting in their suffering. When all was said and done, Ou Ming didn¡¯t have much confidence in Yu Lili either. That was the true reason why he told Jiao Ziqing not to tell her anything.

    On one hand, it was possible that he didn¡¯t want her to worry. On the other hand, it was likely that he was worried she wouldn¡¯t stay with him.

    Wen Fenglin looked at the couple in front of him who he treated as his own children. It was aplicated situation. But, wasn¡¯t he just like them then? They were destined for tragedy because of their differences.

    When Yu Lili heard Ou Ming¡¯s question, she turned to face him. His eyes were empty and lifeless. The pair of bright and enigmatic eyes of the past had ceased to exist. And, they might never see again.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart ached. Her eyes began to glisten. Gently covering his hand with her own, she said, ¡°Ou Ming, if it hadn¡¯t been for you forcing me to live on, I would probably be dead many times over by now.¡±

    During that period, Yu Lili had been so depressed that she¡¯d lost the desire to live. It was Ou Ming who had literally pulled her out of hell¡¯s door.

    Wen Fenglin was not aware of that aspect of their history. He gave Yu Lili a sidelong nce when he heard her statement. As he stared at her side profile, as sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu overcame him.

    Yu Lili patted Ou Ming on his shoulder casually and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who saved your wife. You can¡¯t not marry her, do you hear me?¡±

    She said that he couldn¡¯t not marry her, but she hadn¡¯t said that she¡¯d marry him. They generally meant the same thing, but there was still a distinction nheless.

    ¡°Regardless, you¡¯re stuck with me for life. I don¡¯t care if your mother epts me or not. If you¡¯re willing to marry me, then do so. If you¡¯re not willing to, I¡¯ll just seek death again.

    It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Yu Lili was choking with emotion throughout. As she reached the end, she startedughing.

    Although she wasughing, it was Ou Ming¡¯s turn to get choked up with emotion. A sensationpletely foreign to him welled up. He was at a loss of what to do. He held her close to with one hand without saying a word. Tears rolled down his cheeks andnded on her corbone.

    Yu Lili hit him lightly on the side and asked, ¡°So, are you going to marry me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ou Ming nted a gentle kiss on her cheek. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find someone with such bad taste. I¡¯m not letting you go.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Yu Lili scolded him, but her heart was warm and happy.

    Even without his sight, Ou Ming was still Ou Ming and he hadn¡¯t given up on himself. That was enough.

    Yu Lili rested herself on his shoulder. Her voice was gentle and firm as she made a promise. ¡°In the days ahead, I¡¯ll be your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ou Ming lightly moved her off him. ¡°Whose clothing is this?¡±

    Yu Lili bent her head down to look and replied, ¡°It¡¯s Qianqian¡¯s. I didn¡¯t bring a coat out with me, so she lent me hers.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t smell as good as you do,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you change it?¡±

 Chapter 1119 - Have Jiao Ziqing Beg You To Be With Her Son

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Have Jiao Ziqing Beg You To Be With Her Son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili bent her head instinctively and gave Su Qianci¡¯s coat a sniff. The light fragrance was very pleasant. When she saw how serious Ou Ming was, she took it off.

    Wen Fenglin observed them and gave out a light sigh. ¡°Seeing the both of you reminds me of my younger days. Twenty years ago, I was an impoverished artist whose head was filled with thoughts of revenge and empty ideals. If I had had a girl that was as resolute as you, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in the state I am in now.¡±

    Heughed for a moment before continuing. ¡°Lassie, given the current situation, Xiao Jiao will never ept you. I have an idea. Why don¡¯t you hear me out?¡±

    ¡°An idea?¡± Yu Lili looked at Wen Fenglin in surprise.

    In contrast, Ou Ming heard turned his head over and asked, ¡°What idea is that?¡±

    ¡°An idea to have Xiao Jiao beg you to be with Ou Ming,¡± Wen Fenglin said.

    ...

    Even since the matter between Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting had been revealed, Ye Youyou hadn¡¯t returned to the Shen family. Nobody in the family had mentioned her name again.

    Old Mrs. Shen sat at the head of the dining table in the Shen family home. Beside her was Shen Longyue, followed by Mrs. Shen, Shen Luo¡¯an, Shen Manting, and Shen Zhilie. There was no one else.

    Customarily, the first day of the New Year was eventful and festive. The whole family woulde together to celebrate. This year, the atmosphere was inexplicably eerie.

    The expression on Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s face wasn¡¯t pleasant. No one else at the table dared to pick up their chopsticks.

    Shen Longyue cleared her throat ufortably and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating,¡± Old Mrs. Shen spat out. Like a child, she yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I want to see that girl!¡±

    ¡°Which girl?¡± Shen Longyue asked.

    ¡°Shen Yinyue!¡± Old Mrs. Shen yelled.

    Hearing that name, everyone at the table went silent.

    Shen Longyue exined helplessly, ¡°Mom, that child died a long time ago. Have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°Who said she died? She isn¡¯t dead!¡± Old Mrs. Shen started to get angry. She stood up and said, ¡°I am going to Kingstown! I am going to Kingstown to see her. She is now not called Shen Yinyue but Yu Lili. I¡¯m going to find her and have her name changed back!¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Shen Longyue¡¯s head started to ache. ¡°Two years ago, you identified the 13-year-old granddaughter of our neighbor as Shen Yinyue. Five years ago, you identified Miss Gao from the neighboring alley as Shen Yinyue as well. Who is Yu Lili now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the woman who saved Grandma,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°Remember when Grandma insisted on staying in Kingstown and refused to return to the Capital? She was the one that Grandma kept pestering. Ahem, she¡¯s also Ou Ming¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    Shen Longyue wrinkled her brows when she heard that and said to the Old Matriarch, ¡°Alright, Mom. We¡¯ll go after the New Year, OK?¡±

    ¡°No. We have to bring her back to spend the New Year with us,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said. ¡°She¡¯s been spending her New Year¡¯s days alone for so many years. How can I allow her to spend it alone again this year? I need to bring her back!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I know where she is. Be good and finish your food. I¡¯ll have here to the Capitalter to visit you, OK?¡± Shen Zhilie walked over and supported his grandmother by her arm. ¡°She even almost became my girlfriend. I¡¯ll definitely be able to bring her back.¡±

    ¡°What a capabled! How good you are with thedies! If that youngdy could be my granddaughter-inw, how good that would be,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said as she pped her hands in glee. ¡°Quickly give her a call!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was speechless.

    Oh my god, if they were really together, wouldn¡¯t that be incestuous?

 Chapter 1120 - Yu Lili Is Shen Yinyue?

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Yu Lili Is Shen Yinyue?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    At first, Shen Zhilie believed that there could be some truth behind Grandmother¡¯s words. After all, there were times when what she said still retained its uracy, although only partially.

    But, what if?

    Unexpectedly, a simple test was able to ascertain the authenticity of her words.

    Back then, Shen Yinyue had been the name Shen Luoyue had chosen for the daughter she was about to give birth to. While the baby was still in the womb, the whole family had referred to her as Yinyue.

    No one had imagined that the expectant mother would suddenly sumb to prenatal depression and be a little crazy. In the words of Old Mrs. Shen, Shen Yinyue¡¯s mother hadmitted one too many sins, so that was her retribution. In the days leading up to her delivery date, the woman ran off and disappeared without a trace.

    If Yu Lili were really Shen Yinyue, that would make her Shen Zhilie¡¯s half-sister. But, Yu Lili was only 25. That made her a full year younger, making the theory b*llshit.

    If Shen Yinyue were still alive, she would be as old as Shen Manting. Younger than Shen Luo¡¯an by two years, and older than Shen Zhilie by two years.

    Shen Zhilie was immensely disappointed. He said, ¡°Grandma, finish your food. I¡¯ll give her a call after we¡¯re done eating.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± the old woman asked.

    ¡°Really,¡± he said.

    Old Mrs. Shen nodded her head in satisfaction and agreed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll eat my food. But, you have to keep your word.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Shen Zhilie pushed her back into her seat and signaled to Shen Longyue with his eyes.

    Thetter caught his meaning and started putting food on the olddy¡¯s te.

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s mood was considerably good throughout the whole meal. When she was done, she started pestering Shen Zhilie to make the phone call.

    Shen Zhilie made up one excuse after another to dy the call. When he couldn¡¯t anymore, he ran off to spend the day with his friend.

    That worked for one day. But, it couldn¡¯t work forever. On the second day of the New Year, Old Mrs. Shen stormed into Shen Zhilie¡¯s room before the sun had even risen and roared, ¡°Get up! Call thatdy!¡±

    ...

    At 6:30 a.m., Yu Lili was deep in her sleep when her phone rang. It was Shen Zhilie. She took one look at the name of the caller, turned her phone to silent mode, and threw it under the bed.

    She turned back into the pillows and went back to sleep. When she awoke again, the sky was already bright. She picked the phone off the floor and checked the time. It was 9 a.m.

    The shock cleared the morning haze from Yu Lili¡¯s mind immediately. Just as she expected, there was a load of missed called. All the numbers were from the Capital. Not a single one was from Kingstown.

    As disappointment overcame her, another call from an unknown number came. It was from the Capital.

    Yu Lili epted the call.

    The voice at the other end said, ¡°Oh my god! You finally picked up the phone?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Yu Lili asked. She could tell it was an elderly woman.

    Thedy shouted into excitedly, ¡°Young Lady, how are you? Do you remember me?¡±

    The voice of an elderlydying through Shen Zhilie¡¯s phone. Yu Lili knew who it was right away.

    Yu Lili replied, ¡°Yes, Old Mrs. Shen. How may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you call me Grandma?¡± the old woman asked.

    Yu Lili was speechless. Because if I called you Grandma, I¡¯d be judged as a social climber, never to be rid of thatbel!

    Yu Lili had learned her lesson the hard way once. She didn¡¯t need a second time.

    She cleared her throat and instead asked, ¡°You were looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Can youe to the Capital for the rest of the New Year? Grandma here will give you a red packet and take you sightseeing! Will youe?¡± the old woman asked.

 Chapter 1121 - Itâ€™s The New Year

    <h4>Chapter 1121: It¡¯s The New Year</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The excitement was palpable in the olddy¡¯s voice. Although the voice itself sounded old and hoarse, the tone and mood were lively like a little child¡¯s.

    Yu Lili¡¯s impression of this olddy wasn¡¯t too bad. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t dare to get too close and rejected her straightaway. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Old Mrs. Shen. There are too many things keeping me busy in Kingstown.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so...¡± the elderlydy¡¯s voice sounded disappointed. ¡°Can Ie to meet you in Kingstown then? I¡¯ll juste to see you, OK?¡±

    Unsure of what else to do, Yu Lili said, ¡°You want to see me? How about doing a video call?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah!¡± Old Mrs. Shen was thrilled. She yelled, ¡°Zhilie, video call! Video call!¡±

    Shen Zhilie had no choice but to ask Yu Lili, ¡°Is it convenient for you now?¡±

    ¡°Eh... not exactly. I haven¡¯t washed my face. Give me a moment.¡± With that, Yu Lili hung up the phone.

    When the olddy saw that the call had been disengaged, she flew into a rage and screeched, ¡°What happened? The youngdy hung up the call? How did that happen? Return my youngdy to me!¡± As she spoke, she stretched out her palm and gave Zhilie a p. ¡°Return my youngdy to me!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was pped twice on his face for nothing. He winced as he yelped, ¡°Grandma! Grandma, that hurts! She went to wash her face. She¡¯ll do a video call with you after she washes her face! Don¡¯t you wo-worry, she won¡¯t run, ah, run!¡±

    When Old Mrs. Shen heard that, she gave a Zhilie a death stare and another p. ¡°Speak properly!¡± shemanded.

    Shen Zhilie held on to his face. He wanted to cry, but no tears came.

    ...

    When Jiao Ziqing came to the hospital early in the morning, the nurses told her that Ou Ming had refused to eat and ept his injections.

    In a panic, she stepped into the room and saw Ou Ming rolled up inside the nket on the bed. His back was toward the door, making him look even more deste.

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s heart ached for her son. She walked up to him. ¡°Son, you haven¡¯t had anything to eat since yesterday. Here, eat with me. I haven¡¯t eaten yet either.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, Mom. I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice was low and unenergetic. He sounded weak.

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s heart ached. She went up to Ou Ming¡¯s bedside and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry too much. When you¡¯re more or less recovered, I¡¯ll take you out, OK?¡±

    Her words made Ou Ming feel disappointed. His arms inside the nket tightened around his body. Since he was young, every time he threw a tantrum, this was what Jiao Ziqing did to humor him. It was clear that she still treated him like a child.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t say anything. He just closed his eyes in silence.

    ¡°Ou Ming, get up and eat something. Don¡¯t go hungry. Your health is important. Don¡¯t make your mom worry.¡± As Ou Ming¡¯s father spoke, heid the take-out he had just bought on the table. He was about to support Ou Ming to sit up, but Ou Ming remained motionless.

    With his eyes still closed, he said dully, ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite. Why don¡¯t you go back? It¡¯s the New Year. Don¡¯t let me spoil the mood.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing started crying and wailed, ¡°You silly child! You¡¯re already in this state! How do you expect us to be happy? How do you expect us to celebrate the New Year?¡±

    With the current situation, no one was going to have a happy new year.

    ¡°Alright, stop crying. Our son¡¯s in a bad mood. Are you going to take advantage of me as well?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s father helped Jiao Ziqing wipe her tears. ¡°Let¡¯s give him some peace and quiet. When he¡¯se around and his mood improves, he¡¯ll eat.¡±

 Chapter 1122 - Mom Is Begging You

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Mom Is Begging You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Two sentences from Ou Ming¡¯s father was all it took to convince Jiao Ziqing.

    Many hourster, Ou Ming had still not moved in the bed. Jiao Ziqing checked the time. It was past 11 a.m. She knew Ou Ming hadn¡¯t had a bite to eat since afternoon the day before. How could he recover by relying solely on liquid infusion?

    Jiao Ziqing walked to Ou Ming¡¯s bedside and nudged him. ¡°Ou Ming, get up to eat,¡± she pleaded.

    Ou Ming stayed still on the bed. At the same time, the infusion wasplete. The nurse entered to remove the needle. Still, Ou Ming didn¡¯t move a muscle.

    The more Jiao Ziqing watched, the harder her heart ached. She sat by her son¡¯s side, and pressed her hand to her lips to keep from sobbing out loud. Her shoulders still quivered, and she could be heard swallowing her sobs.

    Ou Ming raised his head a wee bit and opened his eyes, but they remained absolutely empty. They had no light or spirit.

    When Jiao Ziqing saw Ou Ming¡¯s eyes, she got up quickly. She bit down hard on her own knuckles and pinched herself to prevent the sound of her cries from escaping her lips.

    Although Ou Ming couldn¡¯t see, his hearing ability had always been good. Hearing the barely restrained weeping, Ou Ming closed his eyes and asked, ¡°When can I be discharged?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing wanted to answer when she finally heard him speak. The moment she removed her hand from her mouth, the floodgate of tears opened. Instead of speaking, she started crying.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be discharged once you¡¯re recovered.¡± Ou Huojin walked in carrying a new bag of packed food. ¡°What you need to do now is focus on taking care of your body. Regardless of the circumstances, you need to eat. Even if you don¡¯t have an appetite, you still have to eat a little.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing looked toward her husband. She held his hand and suppressed her weeping like a little child.

    Ou Huojin patter her hand gently. He faced Ou Ming and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like hospitals, but you can¡¯t be discharged yet. There¡¯s actually a high chance that your eyes will recover. But, if you insist on continuing the way you are, that might be the very reason your eyes don¡¯t.

    Ou Ming still remained indifferent.

    Ou Huojin¡¯s voice turned earnest as he continued speaking. ¡°Xiao Ou, you¡¯re already 31 years old. After this New Year, you¡¯ll be 32. You have to be more sensible. You¡¯re an adult, so stop making your parents worry.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Ou Ming didn¡¯t raise his head or open his eyes, but he answered. ¡°You guys should go home. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll eat when I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°No. Eat now. Xiao Ou, please eat now. Mom is begging you. Eat something, will you?¡± Jiao Ziqing opened the lunch box and said, ¡°This was cooked by Auntie Gui. Haven¡¯t you always loved Auntie Gui¡¯s cooking? Come, try some.¡±

    As she spoke, she brought the bowl in front of Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming turned around to face the other direction in annoyance, ¡°You¡¯re so frustrating! I don¡¯t want to eat!¡±

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s hand froze mid-action. She was shocked that her own son found her frustrating. She suddenly felt a wave of sadness.

    This was the scene Wen Fenglin witnessed when he came in. He sighed to himself and said, ¡°Xiao Jiao, if the child doesn¡¯t want to eat, then let him go hungry.¡±

    When Ou Huojin heard that, he looked at Wen Fenglin in displeasure and said, ¡°Lao Wen, I guess anything goes since this isn¡¯t your son.¡±

    ¡°How could you say that? It¡¯s not as if it is my fault that your son is in this state,¡± Wen Fenglin said.

 Chapter 1123 - Xianâ€™erâ€™s Ending Will Become Ou Mingâ€™s Ending

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Xian¡¯er¡¯s Ending Will Be Ou Ming¡¯s Ending</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s tone was tinged with a hint of helplessness as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not as if I was the one who forced him to jump out of the car. I also didn¡¯t cause him to break his bones and be blind. Now that the child is in this state, I don¡¯t think the situation could get any worse, could it?¡±

    Hearing these cold-hearted words, Ou Huojin looked at him with an almost murderous intent and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Wen Fenglin walked in and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that Ou Ming¡¯s blindness is only a temporary result of his blood loss, and he needs to keep himself in high spirits in order to recover? With the way you guys are pressuring him, it¡¯ll be a miracle if recovers at all.¡± He walked over to Ou Ming¡¯s bedside as he spoke and sighed. ¡°Poor child. If this continues, how long is it going to take for you to recover?¡±

    Both Jiao Ziqing and Ou Huojin easily identified the implication of Wen Fenglin¡¯s statement. It was akin to saying that they were faking their kind intentions and deliberately pressuring him this way because they didn¡¯t want him to recuperate.

    Jiao Ziqing was extremely disgruntled and said, ¡°How have we been pressuring him? Isn¡¯t it all for his own good? How did you manage to twist the situation so that it¡¯s be that we¡¯re pressuring him?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing words were full of self-indignation and conviction.

    ¡°Please leave. I¡¯m not in a bad mood. My body just feels unwell,¡± Ou Ming said from within the nket. His tone was dull and monotonous.

    The pity in Wen Fenglin¡¯s eyes increased. ¡°Back then, wasn¡¯t Xian¡¯er treated this way by her family, too? That¡¯s why she left us so early.¡±

    When Jiao Ziqing heard that name, she withdrew her gaze from Ou Ming and looked at Wen Fenglin. She huffed, ¡°Fenglin, what is that supposed to mean? What happened to Xian¡¯er has nothing to do with the situation now! We¡¯re all doing this for Ou Ming¡¯s sake!¡±

    Jiao Ziqing knew exactly what Wen Fenglin meant. She knew even better that the best medicine to cheer Ou Ming up would definitely be that youngdy. But, how could she allow that?

    What if thatdy ran away upon hearing of Ou Ming¡¯s situation? If it came to that, wouldn¡¯t Ou Ming be even more brokenhearted?

    Wen Fenglin narrowed his eyes at her and smiled, but the smile carried hisplicated emotions and inexplicable sarcasm. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that exactly what Xian¡¯er¡¯s parents said, too? And, what happened in the end?¡±

    In the end, Xian¡¯er had died from the clutches of her disease with a no hope of any cure.

    The root of the whole problem had been her parents. They had kept on insisting that it was all for her good. Xian¡¯er¡¯s mood had deteriorated day after day, until medicine no longer had any effect on her.

    Jiao Ziqing immediately refuted Wen Fenglin. ¡°These are two very different situations! Xian¡¯er¡¯s parents did not know you well at all! That¡¯s why they objected to you. If they had known you well...¡±

    ¡°Do you know that child well?¡± Wen Fenglin asked.

    Jiao Ziqing had no answer.

    Ou Huojin looked at Wen Fenglin weirdly and asked, ¡°Lao Wen, do you know that child?¡±

    Wen Fenglin cocked his head to the side and replied warmly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. But, I can see my young self in the two of them. How are your actions now any different from Xian¡¯er parents in the past? You keep insisting it¡¯s all for the good of your child, but in reality, you don¡¯t even know what your child really wants! If you continue down this road, I¡¯m afraid Xian¡¯er¡¯s ending will be Ou Ming¡¯s ending!¡±

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s tone became quite agitated toward the end as he said, ¡°When that happens, you¡¯ll still push all the me for his death onto that child, just like Xian¡¯er¡¯s parents did! Their irresponsible pushing of the me destroyed me!¡±

 Chapter 1124 - I Want To Live

    <h4>Chapter 1124: I Want To Live</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Both Ou Huojin and Jiao Ziqing were very clear about what had transpired. Back then, Xian¡¯er had suddenly fallen ill with no hope of recovery. Her young life had been cut short.

    All the way until Xian¡¯er died, her family had refused to allow Wen Fenglin to see her. On the third day after Xian¡¯er¡¯s death, they carried her funeral portrait to Wen Fenglin¡¯s home and wailed bitterly that it was he who had caused the death of their daughter.

    In the end, Wen Fenglin¡¯s single mother couldn¡¯t bear the weight of their pressure andmitted suicide. Wen Fenglin remained alone for the rest of his life and never got married.

    As for Xian¡¯er¡¯s family, they relocated and never stepped into Kingstown again.

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s tone was extremely emotional. The cadence of his words were powerful and resounding. When he finished speaking, he realized that his emotions had gotten the better of him. He calmed himself down and apologized, ¡°Apologies, I got a little emotional.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing and Ou Huojin were left speechless by his tirade. The atmosphere suddenly became strangely quiet.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Ou Ming finally spoke. His voice was still toneless. ¡°I want to live.¡±

    That one sentence with just a few words was enough to pierce right into Jiao Ziqing¡¯s heart. Tears started flowing down. She was soon sobbing as she nodded her head. ¡°Alright. Alright. I¡¯ll bring that girl here. Wait for me!¡±

    Regardless of whatever attitude that woman carried, wasn¡¯t it enough that her son liked her? Even if that woman wasn¡¯t willing to remain with Ou Ming, her son should be strong enough to withstand it.

    If anything were to happen to Ou Ming because of them, no amount of regret would make up for their loss. Xian¡¯er ending could not be allowed to rey in Ou Ming¡¯s situation. That tragedy could never be repeated.

    Back then, she was Xian¡¯er¡¯s good friend. Now, she was Ou Ming¡¯s mother. It was so painful losing her good friend. Losing a son would be even worse.

    So be it! So be it!

    What if she¡¯d been wrong about that woman? Still weeping, Jiao Ziqing picked her cell phone up and revisited her previous day¡¯s call log.

    After Ou Ming had made that phone call the previous day, Jiao Ziqing had saved the number in her phone. She made the call but was notified that the recipient¡¯s phone was turned off.

    Turned off at this hour?

    Ou Huojin walked over from behind and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Her phone is switched off. What shall we do?¡± Jiao Ziqing¡¯s panic brought forth more tears. She started wailing, ¡°Lao Ou, has that girl already found out about Ou Ming¡¯s situation and is now keeping her phone switched off so that we won¡¯t be able to find her?¡±

    Ou Huojin stretched his arm out to hug her. ¡°Don¡¯t specte. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as bad you imagine it to be. Do you know where she lives? I¡¯ll go and check it out.¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Jiao Ziqing searched for the address that her secretary had sent her. ¡°Here it is.¡±

    ¡°Send it to me. I¡¯ll go look for her,¡± Ou Huojin said.

    ¡°OK!¡± Jiao Ziqing sent the address to Ou Huojin.

    She looked at him as he fished out his car keys. She still felt a little hesitant. The two times that she had met with that woman were both extremely unpleasant. What if she refused toe? Or, what if she had run away? What was she to do then?

    Jiao Ziqing suddenly felt very uneasy. She tugged the corner of her husband¡¯s garment. ¡°Lao Ou, she¡¯s probably already found out about our son¡¯s illness from the nurses. Would she already have left? What if we can¡¯t find her?¡±

    Ou Huojin felt a little helpless himself as he answered, ¡°Don¡¯t specte. I don¡¯t think that child would do something like that.¡±

 Chapter 1125 - Please Visit My Son

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Please Visit My Son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jiao Ziqing tightened her grip on his clothing as she said, ¡°I hope so...¡±

    Ou Huojin patted the back of her hand andforted her. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring her over.¡±

    They¡¯d all seen how much Ou Ming cared about that girl. Perhaps he¡¯d really be able to rally himself and recover once he saw her. Regardless of the oue, they had to at least give it a try. Plus, what if it really worked?

    Jiao Ziqing nodded her head. ¡°Drive carefully.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ou Huojin took her hand off him and strode away.

    He had only taken a few steps when he heard Jiao Ziqing say, ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Ou Huojin turn around to look. He saw dilemma written all over her face. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, ¡°Shall I go with you?¡±

    ¡°Stay here and take good care of our son,¡± Ou Huojin said. ¡°Given the way you treated that child before, what if she won¡¯te because of that?¡±

    Looking at her husband¡¯s reassuring gaze, Jiao Ziqing didn¡¯t insist any further. She nodded her head and watched as Ou Huojin continued off into the distance.

    Ou Ming had heard his parents mention Wen Fenglin¡¯s name many times before, but he had never heard his parents speak of Wen Fenglin¡¯s story. Never in a million years would he have expected that Wen Fenglin would have such a background story.

    The room became unbearably quiet after his parents stepped out.

    After a long while, a voice finally rang out in the room, ¡°Thank you.¡± The voice was soft and low but full of sincerity.

    Wen Fenglin looked at Ou Ming and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to end up as I did then. Your parents are my friends, but they are doing the exact same thing that I hated all those years ago.¡±

    From the other side of the door, Jiao Ziqing overheard what Wen Fenglin said. Feeling a little rueful, she stayed outside and didn¡¯t enter.

    ...

    Yu Lili had the video call with Old Mrs. Shen early in the morning. Itsted until her phone beeped that the battery was low. Even when she exined the situation, Old Mrs. Shen still refused to hang up.

    Yu Lili continued talking for a short while, but she didn¡¯t recharge her phone. She allowed the battery to go t. Afterward, she went to her room and started drawingics.

    A whole afternoon went by that way. With her pencil sketching and shading, it was past noon by the time she was done with one frame.

    She hadn¡¯t eaten anything since she woke up, so her stomach was growling. But, she wasn¡¯t really in the mood to eat. The conversation she had with Wen Fenglin and Ou Ming the day before kept reying in her mind.

    The only question now was when were they going to start?

    Ding! Dong!

    The doorbell rang. Yu Lili stood up forcefully out of reflex and neatened her clothing as she went to the door. When she looked through the peephole, she saw a girl who looked approximately 17 or 18 standing there.

    Yu Lili spoke through the inte and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Yu. Could you open the door please? There¡¯s a gentleman who¡¯s looking for you,¡± the girl said.

    ¡°Gentleman? Who?¡± It seemed weird to Yu Lili. ¡°Why won¡¯t he call for me directly? Who is he?¡±

    ¡°He said his family name is Ou,¡± the girl replied.

    His family name is Ou?

    Ou Ming? But how was that possible?

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°Over here,¡± a regal voice rang out as a man¡¯s figure appeared within view of the peephole. He looked a little helpless as he said, ¡°I am Ou Ming¡¯s father. I would like to speak with you. Would that be possible?¡±

 Chapter 1126 - I Am Ou Mingâ€™s Father

    <h4>Chapter 1126: I Am Ou Ming¡¯s Father</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili was astonished when she saw the very youngish-looking man standing outside her door. Ou Huojin and Ou Ming resembled each other a fair bit in looks. If not for the fact that she knew he was Ou Ming¡¯s father, she would have guessed that he was his brother. Just from outward appearances alone, it was hard to tell them both apart.

    Yu Lili was lost in thought momentarily, but she quickly regained her wits and tapped on the screen to open the door. ¡°Come on in, Uncle,¡± she called out.

    Ou Huojin did not expect Yu Lili to react that way. He¡¯d expected her to coldly me him and question what he was doing there. In order to prevent his wife from being humiliated, he had deliberately prevented Jiao Ziqing froming with him. Evidently, this girl was nothing like what he had imagined.

    His eyes slightly shed. Satisfaction filled his heart as he strode in. ¡°Do you live alone?¡± he asked.

    Yu Lili was surprised by the question. She quickly shook her head and replied, ¡°No, not alone. I live with my colleague.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Ou Huojin walked in. ¡°Do I need to remove my shoes?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Uncle. Juste right in. Please have a seat. Can I get you some coffee?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re being too courteous. Actually, I have a reason foring today,¡± Ou Huojin said. He had walked in, but he didn¡¯t look like he had any intention of sitting down.

    Yu Lili had already roughly guessed his reason and cautiously asked, ¡°Does it have to do with Ou Ming?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ou Huojin looked at Yu Lili, paying attention to her reaction as he borated. ¡°My son was in a car ident yesterday. I¡¯m sure you know about it. The situation is not looking good.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she balled her fists up and asked, ¡°How is he?¡±

    ¡°As of now, he is unable to see temporarily due to loss of blood. The doctor said that as long as he keeps his spirits up, there¡¯s a chance of recovery. But,tely, Ou Ming has been in a really bad mood.¡± Ou Huojin paused for a moment. He realized that Yu Lili showed no sign of surprise or shock. ¡°I hope that you will pay him a visit.¡±

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Yu Lili interrupted, ¡°Your wife seems to have very strong objections toward me. Yesterday, at the entrance to Ou Ming¡¯s ward...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiao is very apologetic regarding what happened yesterday. What she said was out of line. But, Miss Yu, please believe that everything we did was motivated by our desire to want the best for our child. My wife might have had some misunderstandings about you. Why don¡¯t you go with me, and we can all have a good chat face to face.¡± Ou Huojin smiled at Yu Lili with eyes that looked identical to Ou Ming¡¯s.

    Yu Lili gave the matter some consideration. She knew that he was also worried that she would hurt Ou Ming. ¡°How is Ou Ming doing today?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still hospitalized, in very poor spirits, and refuses to eat. He hasn¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday. He¡¯s been relying on the intravenous drip, but if this continues, we¡¯re worried that his body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± As he spoke about his son¡¯s situation, Ou Huojin felt a sense of helplessness. ¡°He wants you toe. He¡¯s been looking for you since yesterday. Let¡¯s go over together.¡±

    Yu Lili said, ¡°Then, Ou Ming¡¯s mother...¡±

    ¡°This was her idea.¡± Ou Huojin knew the reason for her hesitation. ¡°She knows that she went overboard with her words yesterday. You should know Ou Ming¡¯s temper well since you¡¯ve been with him for such a long time. His mother¡¯s temper is identical to his. In reality, their bark is worse than their bite. She doesn¡¯t really mean you any harm.¡±

    Yu Lili nodded her head and said, ¡°OK.¡±

 Chapter 1127 - Donâ€™t You Have Any Dignity?

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Don¡¯t You Have Any Dignity?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili was a lot more mature and understanding than Ou Huojin expected her to be. At the same time, he was a lot friendlier than she had imagined.

    ¡°Miss Yu, you¡¯re an orphan?¡± Ou Huojin asked.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°I see. I heard that in addition to working for Ou Ming¡¯sicspany, you draw your ownics as well. Is that right?¡± Ou Huojin asked.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle,¡± Yu Lili replied.

    ¡°Is it tiring?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Yu Lili smiled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the same with every job. You just have to get used to it. I initially started drawingics as a hobby.¡±

    Ou Huojin looked at Yu Lili through the back-view mirror and nodded his head. As if he was satisfied with her answer he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that a young person like you can hold that opinion. From your mannerisms, you really don¡¯t seem like an orphan to me. I know quite a few orphans, and most of them have an extreme view and are cynical. Inparison, you¡¯re far better.¡±

    The unexpected praise made Yu Lili a little dumbfounded. She began to blush and wasn¡¯t sure how to reply.

    Ou Huojin noticed andughed. ¡°When did you and Ou Ming first meet?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for quite some time. It was probably seven or eight years ago. I was justpleting my university entry examinations then...¡± Yu Lili subconsciously nced at Ou Huojin as she spoke.

    If Ou Huojin wanted to find out the details these things, he could do it easily. Just like thest time she met with Jiao Ziqing, thetter had already known her background and history inside-out.

    So, why was he asking her this now? Could it be that what Jiao Ziqing knew was not necessarily shared with Ou Ming¡¯s father? Or, perhaps Ou Ming¡¯s father was simply testing her.

    Ou Huojin didn¡¯t seem to sense the questioning gaze in Yu Lili¡¯s eyes. He continued looking ahead as he drove and asked, ¡°He went to you school to woo you?¡±

    As he spoke, Ou Huojin looked into the rear-view mirror and saw Yu Lili¡¯s awkward expression. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious. After all, Ou Ming has never talked to us about his love life. If you find it inconvenient to answer, you don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Hearing this made Yu Lili feel that Ou Huojin¡¯s temper was leaps and bounds better than Ou Ming¡¯s and his mother¡¯s.

    After giving it some thought, Yu Lili lowered her voice and answered. ¡°There¡¯s actually nothing much to hide. About seven or eight years ago, I passed the university entry examinations, but Icked the funds to pay my school fees. I urgently needed to find a job. It was rmended by an older acquaintance to work at a nightclub. At that point, I wasn¡¯t aware that she was rmending me to work as a social escort. When I found out, I wanted to run off immediately. The manager of the ce and that acquaintance wouldn¡¯t let me leave. Ou Ming saw that, so he picked me out. After that, he brought me home, paid for my school fees, and sponsored my education... After that, we got together...¡±

    Putting her history out in words this way did seem a little awkward. After all, in the eyes of other people, such topics were usually not easily discussed.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heartbeat quickened. She started to feel a little perturbed. If it had been Ou Ming¡¯s mother, Yu Lili predicted that she¡¯d be up in arms scolding her, ¡°How do you have the audacity to speak aloud of such things? Don¡¯t you have any dignity?¡± But, what reaction would Ou Ming¡¯s father have?

    She raised her eyes to the rear-view mirror to see Ou Huojin¡¯s reaction for herself. What she didn¡¯t expect was to be met with Ou Huojin¡¯s yful eyes that mirrored those of Ou Ming¡¯s. At the same time, Ou Huojin looked at her through the mirror and winked.

 Chapter 1128 - I Really Want To Experience What It Feels Like To Strip A Nurse

    <h4>Chapter 1128: I Really Want To Experience What It Feels Like To Strip A Nurse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯d already guessed most of it, except for a few details that were off.¡± Ou Huojin continued driving steadily, ¡°So you¡¯re younger than Ou Ming by six years?¡±

    ¡°Seven,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Ou Huojin nodded his head. ¡°No wonder Ou Ming¡¯s mother kept thinking that you were out to cheat her son. You are indeed a little young.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she rebutted the statement in her head. Ou Ming¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t just worried that she¡¯d cheat her son. She was worried about her as a whole person and disliked her because of her status and background!

    Yu Lili was like an open-book. Her thoughts were clearly written on her face. When she looked at Ou Huojin through the rear-view mirror, she couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking at all.

    He probably thought the same thing as Ou Ming¡¯s mother. Since she was still of some use to them at this point, he hadn¡¯t called her out on it. But, she had to admit that the temperament of Ou Ming¡¯s father did put her at ease.

    They were soon at the hospital. Ou Huojin dropped Yu Lili off at the main entrance before heading to the back to park the car.

    She was perturbed throughout her whole walk to the room. A million thoughts ran through her mind.

    If Ou Ming¡¯s mother were to scold me again, should I turn to leave? If Ou Ming¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t allow me in, should I turn and leave?

    Before she reached the entrance to the room, she spotted Jiao Ziqing and Wen Fenglin standing together from afar. Both of them seemed to hear her footsteps and turned their heads to look over.

    When Yu Lili saw them, she started fidgeting with her sleeves. She nervously walked over. ¡°Hello, Auntie. Hello, Uncle Wen.¡±

    Wen Fenglin smiled. His signature dimples appear on his cheeks. He nodded and said, ¡°Hello. You¡¯re here.¡±

    Yu Lili nodded back and nced subconsciously at Jiao Ziqing as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing gave her a quick nce but didn¡¯t speak. Without giving much away, she nodded and continued to stand in silence.

    This made Yu Lili feel even more disconcerted. What is the meaning of this?

    Wen Fenglin waved at her and said, ¡°Hurry on inside. Have you eaten yet? There¡¯s a portion for two inside. It¡¯ll be just enough for you to eat with Ou Ming.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Yu Lili nced once again at Jiao Ziqing, who returned the nce but still didn¡¯t reveal anything.

    Yu Lili opened the door gently and closed it behind her. With light steps, she made her way to Ou Ming¡¯s bedside.

    He was dressed in a hospital gown and under the thick covers with his back to the door. Yu Lili deliberately slowed her steps as she went over and made her way to face him on the other side. Before she could say anything, Ou Ming said, ¡°Help me get up.¡±

    Yu Lili ced her handbag to the side and helped him up without a word. Ou Ming was a lot heavier than she had imagined. It took her a lot of strength and a red face to help him up. She made no sound throughout the whole process.

    Ou Ming smiled andmanded, ¡°Sit.¡±

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t move except to wave her hand in front of his face. Judging from his reaction, did he already know who she was? But, she hadn¡¯t made a sound, not even with her footsteps. How did he recognize her?

    Ou Ming¡¯s hand shot out and caught hers in a steady grip. He brought it to his lips and gave it a gentle kiss. ¡°Sit and feed me,¡± he said.

    Yu Lili shrank her hand back and replied indignantly, ¡°Sir, please show some respect. I¡¯m a nurse.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a nurse¡¯s job to look after a patient?¡± Ou Ming seized her over with his single arm and lowered his voice. ¡°I really want to experience what it feels like to strip a nurse.¡±

 Chapter 1129 - Once Weâ€™ve Gotten Used To Something, We Keep With It

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Once We¡¯ve Gotten Used To Something, We Keep With It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili pushed him away and reverted to her original volume as she admonished him, ¡°You pervert! How can you want everything?¡±

    Ou Mingughed as he pulled her close and replied, ¡°Because it¡¯s you.¡±

    Faced with such aeback, all the anger in Yu Lili dissipated.

    The smile on Ou Ming¡¯s face deepened, making his eyes curve to be two beautiful crescents. But, his eyes still remained unfocused and empty.

    Yu Lili sat down and asked unhappily, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my Yu Lili,¡± he said

    ¡°Who¡¯s yours?¡± she asked.

    ¡°You are,¡± he replied.

    Yu Lili became even more annoyed with him and sneered. Seeing the bandage around his head, she softened her words and asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it hurts.¡± Ou Ming answered truthfully. ¡°But, I¡¯m really hungry. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Yu Lili snorted with disbelief as she turned to open the lunch boxes. ¡°You really haven¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday?¡± she asked.

    Didn¡¯t they agree they would put on a show? Did Ou Ming actually do it for real?

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s eyescked focus as they appeared to just stared into the distance. He still turned his head toward Yu Lili and asked, ¡°Was it my dad who went to get you just now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Lili opened the paper lunch boxes and retrieved the thermal sk inside.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°Nothing much. He just asked a few questions. For example when we met, and how old I was,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°What did you tell him regarding how we met?¡± he asked.

    Yu Lili paused and separated a disposable chopstick into two. Her eyes darkened a little as she replied, ¡°I told him the truth.¡±

    Ou Ming was surprised by that answer and asked, ¡°You did?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t,¡± Ou Ming said.

    After all, from Yu Lili¡¯s point of view, the chain of events was nothing to be proud of. Every time any of her friends asked, she wouldn¡¯t lie, but neither would she tell the truth. As time passed, Ou Ming understood how she felt about it.

    But, she actually told my father the truth? That was way too far out of Ou Ming¡¯s expectations. Wouldn¡¯t hiding the truth from him and embellishing the story be the proper way to deal with his father?

    Yu Lili brought the thermal sk over and said, ¡°Frankly speaking, even if I didn¡¯t tell the truth, your dad would be able to find it out for himself sooner orter.¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t told the truth, being caught in her lie would be infinitely more awkward.

    She scooped a spoonful of soup and blew on it. ¡°Drink some soup first. Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Ou Ming remained motionless, so Yu Lili brought the spoon to his lips. He felt the hot steam and opened his mouth slightly, drinking the soup.

    ¡°Drink some, too,¡± he said. ¡°Our chef prepared it. It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Based on the aroma alone, Yu Lili knew the soup would be delicious. When she took a spoonful for herself and tasted it, her eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°She once worked as a chef specializing in soups. Later on, because my mom loved her skill, my dad poached her over to be our private chef. It¡¯s been a few decades since,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Yu Lili suddenly thought of Ou Ming¡¯s mother and her temper, as well as Ou Ming¡¯s father and his temperament. Was Ou Ming¡¯s mother¡¯s temper the result of his father¡¯s doting love toward her?

    It was true that Ou Ming¡¯s father possessed a very good temperament. But, she never expected him to be so affectionate when it came to matters of the heart.

    A hint of envy passed through Yu Lili as she scooped another spoonful of soup for Ou Ming. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you get tired of having the same taste for so many years?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Everyone in my family treasures nostalgia. We don¡¯t really like change,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°Once we¡¯ve gotten used to something, we keep with it. My dad is like that, and so am I.¡±

 Chapter 1130 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili paused feeding Ou Ming his soup and gave him a look. For some reason, she felt that was an underlying meaning to his statement.

    Did he mean to say that he would keep with it and continue to be with me for a long time toe?

    When she thought of this, a smile broke out on her face. She put the soup sk back on the table and capped it. She brought the rice over. In a deliberately sully tone, said, ¡°Eat your food.¡±

    Outside the ward, Ou Ming¡¯s parents were looking in from the ss window. As experienced people who had been there and done that, when they saw the smile on Yu Lili¡¯s face, they knew exactly what her sentiment was.

    From the looks of it, Yu Lili was truly sincere in her feelings toward Ou Ming. Furthermore, the depths of her feelings were much deeper than they had thought.

    Seeing that Ou Ming was finally willing to eat, Jiao Ziqing felt her eyes heat up with unshed tears. At the same time, an unexinable sense of jealousy overcame her.

    ¡°I¡¯m the mother who brought Ou Ming up for 30 years. Why would he listen to her and not to me?¡± she asked.

    Upon hearing Jiao Ziqing¡¯s protest, Ou Huojin stopped smiling and hooked his arm around her. ¡°Children need to lead their own lives. Your son¡¯s taste has been even pickier than mine since he was young. It¡¯s not as if you didn¡¯t know that. Let nature take its course.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing was about to voice her rebuttal when she thought of something. She turned her head to face her husband and said bitterly, ¡°You¡¯re telling me that I can¡¯t even measure up to that girl?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it!¡± Ou Huojin didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°When did I even say anything that would mean that?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you? You clearly said that your son¡¯s taste was even pickier than yours. That means that I¡¯m not as good as she is!¡± Jiao Ziqing stretched her arm out and aggressively pinched Ou Huojin on the waist.

    ¡°Not at all! Not at all! If I had good taste then, I wouldn¡¯t have refused to marry you. It was only after marriage that I realized how awesome you were,¡± he said. ¡°Well, look, it¡¯s been so many years, and not a day has gone by that I don¡¯t regret how blind I was then...¡±

    Happiness blossomed in Jiao Ziqing¡¯s heart upon hearing her husband¡¯s words. But, she still harrumphed and admonished him. ¡°You¡¯re so old but still so licentious. Your son¡¯s already all grown up! Restraint yourself a little more!¡± With that, she turned and walked away.

    Ou Huojin followed her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To eat. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± she asked.

    Is she leaving Ou Ming entirely in Yu Lili¡¯s hands?

    Ou Huojin looked toward her retreating back helplessly. He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lao Wen?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Give him a call.¡± Jiao Ziqing went ahead on her own.

    Ou Huojin took his phone out and gave Wen Fenglin a call, but no one picked up. Seeing that Jiao Ziqing had walked some distance, he jogged up to her.

    At the same time, ahead of them in the opposite direction, in a stairwell with the door utched, a phone was ringing incessantly. The ringtone was a little muffled, as if it came from someone¡¯s pocket.

    Wen Fenglin was copsed on the ground. His eyes were half-closed, and his hands were straight across his head. A tiny cigarette butt was still burning, giving off a plume of gray smoke.

    When he heard the phone ring, Wen Fenglin did his best to lift his hand and retrieve the phone, but his numerous attempts remained unsessful. When he finally managed to get his phone out, the ringing had stopped.

    Wen Fenglin unlocked the phone with his fingerprint. He was about to return the call to Ou Huojin when another call came in. He answered the call at the same time the caller hung up.

    Wen Fenglin was starting to find the situationical, but his consciousness was getting increasingly blurred. He opened his mouth. The sound that came out was barely a whisper, ¡°Help...¡±

    ...

    From midnight until 9 a.m....

 Chapter 1131 - For Your Money and Your Body

    <h4>Chapter 1131: For Your Money and Your Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Inside the hospital ward, Yu Lili fed Ou Ming his food while holding a lunch box and eating from it. ¡°Are you full yet?¡± she asked between mouthfuls.

    ¡°I want some soup,¡± Ou Ming spoke to her in the tone of a little child speaking to an adult. His hand rested gently on her leg. It was as if he was afraid that she might run off and he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel her presence.

    Yu Lili removed his hand from her thigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    She turned around to get the soup bowl and realized that Ou Ming was facing his ear in her direction, trying to listen out for her movements.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Lili asked as she returned to his bedside.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to see if I can identify what you¡¯re doing by listening,¡± he said. ¡°I heard there was a blind man that was really capable. Not only could he hear what his wife was doing at any time, he even knew exactly where she was and could do anything he wanted.¡±

    Wife... The corners of Yu Lili¡¯s mouth lifted. ¡°To be able to do that, he must have been blind for many years. You¡¯re not intending to recover anymore?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking. Let me listen.¡± Ou Ming stretched his hand out and spread his palm open.

    When Yu Lili saw how he was finding his footing with his hand stretched out in front of him, her eyes became gloomy. She strode two steps forward and held out the hem of her clothing.

    Hearing the ruffling in front of him, Ou Ming stuck his hand out and grabbed the hem that she offered up to him. The hem of her down jacket felt reallyfortable in his hands.

    Ou Ming had a looked of triumph on his face. ¡°Look, I¡¯m still really capable! Even if I can¡¯t see in the future, I can still rely on my sense of hearing to find you.¡±

    Yu Lili felt her heart ache, but she giggled and said, ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t you try againter?¡±

    Ou Ming did not release the hem of her clothing. He pulled her over gently and said, ¡°Yu Lili, I don¡¯t know what my father told you, but the doctors said that the worst-case scenario is that I might never see again. I might be blind for the rest of my life. I might never be able to see you again. Are you sure you want to be with me?¡±

    This was a practical question and one Ou Ming had been most worried about for the past two days.

    When Yu Lili heard it, she looked at him. There was no obvious expression on his face. His eyes were looking down, unfocused and empty, and his ear was slightly tilted toward her. His hand was still holding on to her clothing hem tightly.

    Yu Lili stretched her arm out and rested her hand gently on top of his. Just when she was about to speak, Ou Ming spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ve already nned for the worst. I don¡¯t want to conceal it from you, nor do I want to lie to you. Yu Lili, there¡¯s a possibility that I may lose my ability to work. And, my father is getting on in age. The future...¡±

    The future could possibly be a lot less glorious than the present. Does that not matter to her?

    When Yu Lili heard that, she pulled back her and that was resting on top of his. In a huff, she stretched her hand out and lightly pressed the area where his bone was broken.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Ou Ming screamed out in pain. His brows knitted together.

    ¡°Did that hurt?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Very much!¡± Ou Ming shouted back.

    ¡°You deserved it.¡± Yu Lili pressed that spot again. ¡°What did you mean by that? Did you think I was with you because of your money?¡±

    Ou Ming felt his heart constrict. Even if that wasn¡¯t the whole reason, it was possibly still a huge part of the reason.

    Yu Lili observed his expression. Her heart suddenly ached. She put on a rxed front andughed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this. You¡¯re wrong. The reason I¡¯m with you is not solely for your money. It¡¯s also for your body. Although you may be blind, your physique and face still aren¡¯t too bad. I¡¯ll just make do and serve you well for the time being. As for the future, that will depend on your performance!¡±

 Chapter 1132 - Emergency Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Emergency Rescue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ou Ming narrowed his eyes. ¡°What sort of performance are you referring to?¡±

    Yu Lili was momentarily speechless before bursting out, ¡°Why is your mind always thinking of that?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. What are you thinking of?¡± Ou Ming gave her a look of innocence and stroked his chin. As if something was troubling him, he said to her somberly, ¡°I¡¯m unable to move around freely at the moment. I have a suggestion. I could just lie down, and you can help yourself.¡±

    Yu Lili blushed a crimson red. She reached out and smacked him hard on the arm that wasn¡¯t injured. ¡°This is a hospital!¡±

    Ou Ming burst out inughter. The atmosphere inside the room suddenly brightened with sunshine and sweetness.

    A knock sounded from outside, and the door opened. A young nurse walked in and looked at Yu Lili. ¡°Miss, there is a middle-aged man with a ponytail who looks to be in his 50s. Is he rted to you?¡± she asked.

    Ponytail? In his fifties? Wen Fenglin?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°The gentleman fainted in the stairwell due to the his heart ailment. One of our hospital staff found him and sent him to the Emergency department. If he¡¯s rted to you, pleasee with me,¡± the nurse said.

    He fainted? In shock, Yu Lili quickly ced the soup bowl back on the table and asked, ¡°How is he doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. Pleasee with me,¡± the nurse said.

    ¡°Yeah, sure. Right away.¡± Yu Lili ced the utensils back in their bags and was about to walk off when she felt her clothing being gripped tightly by Ou Ming.

    Out of options, Yu Lili tried Ou Ming¡¯s hand off and cajoled, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a moment. I¡¯m going to check on Uncle Wen.¡±

    Ou Ming became even more upset. He still released her garment and said, ¡°Come back quickly. I haven¡¯t had my soup.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Lili nted a gentle kiss on his face and let go of him.

    Ou Ming became dissatisfied. He tugged her by her hand and demanded, ¡°Kiss me on my lips!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Uncle Wen,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Kiss me on my lips!¡± Ou Ming demanded again like a petnt kid. In fact, he looked like he was throwing a tantrums.

    Yu Lili nced at the nurse. Her face was bing red. She ducked her head down quickly and gave Ou Ming a kiss on his lips before walking out of the room.

    An ambiguous expression crossed the nurse¡¯s face. Yu Lili felt her face start to burn. Pretending that she hadn¡¯t seen a thing, she walked purposefully down the corridor with the nurse.

    When she reached where Wen Fenglin was, she realized he was in pretty bad shape. The doctors and nurses were all aflutter in the Emergency Room.

    Yu Lili paced to and fro outside the Emergency Room. A nurse walked over to her.

    ¡°This is the patient¡¯s mobile phone. Please call his other family members. The situation he¡¯s in at the moment is unpredictable. We dare not give any guarantees,¡± the nurse said.

    Yu Lili took the phone and nodded her head. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After receiving the phone, Yu Lili took one look at it and recognized it as his other mobile phone. The nurses words couldn¡¯t be any clearer. It would be a miracle if Wen Fenglin could survive this ordeal. If he couldn¡¯t survive it, it would be best if she could notify his family.

    Yu Lili flipped the phone open and realized the phone wasn¡¯t locked with a code. The phone was an old model that was popr probably two or three years ago. It had been trendy for a moment, but it had long been discontinued.

    She checked the phone and found a prepaid card inside. After scrolling through the call log, she found numerous phone calls, adding up to approximately 40 or 50. None of them had been saved under the family contacts or with the family name.

    Yu Lili scrolled to the end and found a number with a name that differed greatly from all the other inputs.

 Chapter 1133 - It Was A Close Shave, But Heâ€™s Out Of Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1133: It Was A Close Shave, But He¡¯s Out Of Danger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Thest number was simply saved as an emoticon. It was the emoticon of a house.

    Yu Lili recognized the emoticon straightaway. It meant ¡°home.¡± She flipped the phone open and made the call. Based on the calling code, the number came from a small city in the Kang Province.

    Kang Province wasn¡¯t very far from Kingstown. Yu Lili had stayed there for a period of time when she was vacationing. It was a pleasant little city.

    The call was answered quickly by an olddy. As though very agitated, the woman had a tremor in her voice as she yelled over the phone, ¡°Hello? Laowu? It¡¯s you, Mi Laowu? Are you home?¡±

    She was speaking in Cantonese. Yu Lili could understand it.

    Laowu*? Was Wen Fenglin the fifth son in his family?

    Yu Lili cleared her throat and raised her voice to be heard through the line. ¡°Hello. Do you know someone by the name of Wen Fenglin?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s speaking? Why are you using my fifth son¡¯s phone to call the house?¡± the old woman asked.

    ¡°Eh... I¡¯m Yu Lili, a friend of Uncle Wen. May I ask how you¡¯re rted to Uncle Wen?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll get my grandson to speak to you,¡± the olddy said. She hollered in the background, ¡°Ajiu! Come and pick up the phone! It¡¯s your fifth uncle calling!¡±

    Yu Lili could hear footstepsing through the phone, followed by a young man¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, Fifth Uncle?¡±

    The voice sounded like it belonged to a man who was around 25.

    ¡°I¡¯m not Fifth Uncle. May I ask if you know Wen Fenglin?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s my fifth uncle,¡± the young man said.

    ¡°This is the situation. We¡¯re currently in Kingstown,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital due to a coronary heart attack. Can youe over?¡±

    There was silence on the other side of the line. The olddy¡¯s voice could be heard in the background asking, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    The voice of the young man came through the phone again. ¡°Was it my uncle to told you to make this call?¡±

    ¡°No. He¡¯s currently in the Emergency Room. I felt that it was only right for me to notify his family, so I...¡±

    ¡°I understand. Which hospital is it? I¡¯lle right away,¡± the young man said. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with my uncle?¡±

    Yu Lili paused a moment and said, ¡°I guess we¡¯re friends...¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you for notifying us. Can you give me the address? I¡¯ll write it down,¡± the young man said.

    Yu Lili read out the address. The call quickly ended.

    It was approximately 20 or 30 minutes before the doors to the Emergency Room opened. The doctor and nurses walked out.

    Yu Lili rushed up to them and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still hanging in there. It was a close shave, but he¡¯s out of danger. He¡¯ll need to be under observation and admitted into the Intensive Care Unit,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Please settle the payment.¡±

    Yu Lili gave a sigh of relief and nodded her head.

    After settling the payment, Wen Fenglin¡¯s phone began to vibrate. This time, the caller was an unsaved number.

    Yu Lili picked up the phone. It was the same young man from before.

    ¡°Hello, Miss. I¡¯m Wen Hejiu. What¡¯s your cell phone number? Let me jot it down,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s not use my uncle¡¯s phone tomunicate anymore. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll me youter.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Lili was astonished, but then something came to mind. ¡°Uncle Wen was saved in time. The doctor said that it was a close shave, but he¡¯s out of danger.¡±

    Wen Hejiu seemed to heave a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I¡¯ll be there in about an hour. Don¡¯t tell my uncle I¡¯ming. And, please erase the call log. Thank you.¡±

    A clueless expression appeared on Yu Lili¡¯s face. They both had the family name of Wen. That meant Wen Hejiu was probably Wen Fenglin¡¯s nephew, didn¡¯t it? If so, why was he being so secretive? Furthermore, the call she made previously was clearly to his home.

    ¨C

    *Laowu literally means ¡°ol number five.¡±

 Chapter 1134 - Youâ€™re Not Welcome Here.

    <h4>Chapter 1134: You¡¯re Not Wee Here.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    From the tone of his voice, he sounded sincerely concerned. Yu Lili felt it was unlikely that he was an enemy of Wen Fenglin. After giving it some thought, she ended up deleting the entry from the call log anyway.

    Yu Lili reached the room that Wen Fenglin was in. As she entered, she could see that the frequency of his heartbeat appeared to be normal, but his face was extremely pale. His eyes were closed, making him appear unconscious.

    Yu Lili had just ced his phone by his bedside when a shrill ringtone suddenly sounded. The ringtone pierced the quiet and peaceful surroundings of the Intensive care unit and gave Yu Lili a shock.

    She quickly picked the phone up. When she saw whom the call wasing from, she answered the phone immediately. ¡°Uncle Ou,¡± she greeted.

    Ou Huojin was surprised to hear Yu Lili¡¯s voice. ¡°Why are you picking up the phone? Where is Lao Wen?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Wen fainted in the stairwell just now. He was sent to the Emergency department and just came out,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Ou Huojin was thunderstruck. ¡°How did that happen? What¡¯s the situation now?¡± he asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s out of danger,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Which room is he in?¡± Ou Huojin asked.

    Yu Lili gave him the relevant information and hung up the phone. When she turned back around, she was met with Wen Fenglin¡¯s eyes staring right at her.

    She nearly jumped out of her skin. When she recovered her breath, she nced at the phone still in her hand. With a tight smile covering her apparent guilty conscience, she said, ¡°That was Ou Ming¡¯s father. He was asking about you.¡±

    Wen Fenglin nodded his head slightly and asked in a small voice, ¡°Were you the one who saved me?¡±

    ¡°No. A doctor who was passing by saw you and sent you to the Emergency department. A nurse cameter to tell me about it.¡± As Yu Lili spoke, she began to feel a little uneasy. ¡°Uncle Wen, are you on bad terms with your family?¡±

    When Wen Fenglin heard the question, he gave Yu Lili a strange look. He then smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any family. Have you forgotten? People call me the impoverished Vagabond Artist.¡±

    His white hair was spread out on the pillow, and his eyes, without his sses, seemed to be smaller. On his pale face, two dimples appeared.

    Yu Lili felt a little awkward. Apparently, Uncle Wen¡¯s rtionship with his family was a lot moreplicated than simply a case of ¡°bad terms.¡± From the looks of it, her good intentions may have resulted in a wrong action. A very wrong action.

    With an odd expression, Yu Lili looked at Wen Fenglin and said, ¡°Uncle Wen...¡±

    Coming clean early would be the easiest way out...

    Just as Yu Lili was about to confess, her phone suddenly rang.

    Yu Lili kicked herself silently as she picked the phone up. One look and she could tell that the call wasing from Zhuang, which meant the caller was Wen Fenglin¡¯s nephew.

    She was a little out of sorts as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to answer a call.¡±

    Before she had even finished her sentence, she was already out the door. She made sure the door was closed before answering the call.

    ¡°Miss Yu, which room is he in? I¡¯ll head over in a moment,¡± Wen Hejiu said.

    ¡°No, no. That won¡¯t be necessary. You don¡¯t have toe over.¡± Yu Lili really wanted to strangle herself. ¡°Mr. Wen, can you please tell me if the family and Uncle Wen have a grudge or a wedge between them?¡±

    Wen Hejiu was silent for a moment. He then said, ¡°Are you trying to prevent me from seeing my uncle?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Lili answered straightforwardly without beating around the bush. ¡°I tried to probe Uncle Wen a little just now, and he doesn¡¯t seem to wee you.¡±

 Chapter 1135 - Yu Lili With A Guilty Conscience

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Yu Lili With A Guilty Conscience</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Hejiu didn¡¯t speak. All that could be heard was the background noise of birds and cars around him.

    Yu Lili felt her deception eating at her from within. She felt guilty and uneasy all at the same time. ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯te. I made a mistake in this matter. I¡¯m sorry. Please treat it as if this never happened!¡±

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a reason for this. Why don¡¯t we meet to talk before you decide if you¡¯ll let me meet my uncle? What do you think about that?¡± While the words Wen Hejiu used made it sound as if the option were open to discussion, the tone he used made it sound like it was a foregone conclusion that Yu Lili would agree to it.

    This made Yu Lili feel very unsettled. Indeed, she was extremely curious as to why Wen Fenglin would be The Vagabond Artist. She was also extremely curious what the grudge between him and his family was.

    But this is wrong!

    Yu Lili had no right to do anything. At best, she was simply a passing acquaintance of Wen Fenglin. Furthermore, Wen Fenglin had helped her out so much. If Wen Fenglin had no intention of meeting Wen Hejiu but was lured over because of her, it would be endlessly awkward.

    Yu Lili was feeling very conflicted and regretted her actions. She rejected the suggestion on the spot. ¡°Forget it, Mr. Wen. I¡¯m not interested. Uncle Wen treats me very well. I will not deceive him behind his back.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yu, you will be helping him.¡± Wen Hejiu sounded a little helpless. ¡°Otherwise, you could help me pass a message to him. Tell him that his father contracted Alzheimer¡¯s disease and talks about him every day. He doesn¡¯t have many days left. I hope he can go home to visit the old man.¡±

    Yu Lili was originally firm in her decision. She soon began to waver and couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What on earth actually happened?¡±

    ¡°My father misses him very much, as well,¡± Wen Hejiu said. ¡°In our family, Fifth Uncle... Hey, why don¡¯t we talk face to face? Fifth Uncle has some misunderstandings toward the family. It¡¯s hard to exin over the phone. If you don¡¯t want to meet me in the hospital, we could meet in a caf¨¦ or somewhere else convenient to sit down and talk.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m sorry. I was being too rash and hasty in this matter. I think it¡¯d be better if you went back. Goodbye!¡± Yu Lili hung up the phone and went down the stairs to the lobby. She notified the information counter not to reveal the room Wen Fenglin was in to anyone before heading back to Wen Fenglin¡¯s room.

    Yu Lili felt nervous and guilty all at once. She suddenly felt as if she had done something unpardonable.

    Originally, when she saw that Wen Fenglin was undergoing a matter of life and death, she had contacted the family out of good intentions. After all, the aftereffects of copsing from a coronary heart attack could be unpredictable. She never expected there to exist such aplication. Had she known earlier, she would never have listened to that nurse.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do. Still feeling unsettled, she pushed the door to the room open and walked in.

    Wen Fenglin looked over at the same time. A little disconcerted, Yu Lili asked, ¡°Would you like some water? Are you hungry?¡±

    Wen Fenglin shook his head and waved her over, ¡°Come over for a moment.¡±

    Yu Lili went over and sat on the stool ce by his bedside.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly ask me about my family?¡± Wen Fenglin asked.

    ¡°I...¡± Yu Lili looked away out of guilt and replied, ¡°was curious.¡±

    Wen Fenglin startedughing, ¡°I think I might have said something to someone just now. Was it you?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I said not to call my family.¡± Wen Fenglin looked at Yu Lili with a hint of sadness and asked, ¡°Was it you?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± The guilt Yu Lili was feeling increased several fold. She looked away and cleared her throat, ¡°Uncle Wen, why do you not want anyone to call your family? You actually still have a family, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 1136 - Her Eyes Welled Up With Tears

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Her Eyes Welled Up With Tears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Fenglin chuckled a little and asked, ¡°Will you help me get a cup of water please?¡±

    Yu Lili got up quickly and went to get him a cup of warm water. She ced the cup on the table and carefully helped him sit up.

    ¡°I can do it on my own. Let me do it on my own.¡± Wen Fenglin waved her off and sat up. He stretched his hand forward to reach for the cup of water.

    Yu Lili handed the cup over into his hand, but she didn¡¯t release it fully. She kept her hand at the bottom to catch any stray droplets of water.

    Fortunately, Wen Fenglin¡¯s hands were still somewhat steady. After he had his drink, his smile faded away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing serious. You should return to Ou Ming¡¯s side. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while.¡±

    This abrupt change in topic was clearly meant to chase her off. Yu Lili caught the hint and nodded her head in agreement as she threw the cup away. As she was on her way back to Ou Ming¡¯s room, she bumped into Ou Huojin and his wife. She acknowledged them and gave them a quick rundown on Wen Fenglin¡¯s condition before continuing back to Ou Ming¡¯s room.

    The sky was starting to get dark, and it was the second day of the New Year. There weren¡¯t many people present in the hospital. The surroundings were also a little empty.

    When she pushed the door to Ou Ming¡¯s room open, Ou Ming wasn¡¯t on the bed. Yu Lili panicked, and called out, ¡°Ou Ming?¡±

    There was no reply from Ou Ming. What was heard instead was the sound of something dropping.

    Yu Lili looked toward the direction that the sound came from. It was the en suite bathroom. She made her way over with quickened steps and pushed the bathroom door open, calling out, ¡°Ou Ming!¡±

    Ou Ming was standing by the washstand. His uninjured arm was feeling his way around. On the floor was a bottle of hand sanitizer that had dropped.

    Hearing Yu Lili¡¯s voice put a slight smile on Ou Ming¡¯s face.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Washing your hands?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Using the toilet,¡± Ou Ming replied. With his hand still covered in soap suds, he reached out to touch Yu Lili.

    Since he didn¡¯t know where the toilet was, he had no choice but to stand at that spot and wash his hands. Since he had managed to identify his toothbrush, he brushed his teeth and rinsed his mouth. He hadn¡¯t expected Yu Lili to return so quickly.

    ¡°Were you intending to urinate here?¡± Yu Lili couldn¡¯t decide if she shouldugh or cry. ¡°This is the washstand. Here, let me help you.¡±

    Ou Ming felt a little embarrassed and cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°Hold on, my clothes...¡±

    Yu Lili looked down at his clothes and realized that his entire front was drenched. He was in a thin hospital robe without a coat. Looking like an overgrown kid who had sneaked out to y, Ou Ming was now at a loss of what to do.

    When Yu Lili looked up at his face, his expression of embarrassment made her heart clench. She took off her down jacket and gently put it over his shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s use the toilet first. We¡¯ll change your clothes after.¡±

    She hoped he hadn¡¯t been holding his urgent dder for too long, especially since he wasn¡¯t able to find a solution until now.

    Yu Lili supported him as she led him to the toilet. Just as she was about to help him remove his pants, Ou Ming pushed her hands away. His lips were in a tight line. ¡°I¡¯ll do it on my own. Turn around.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes started to sting with tears. She grunted her OK and turned her back, not looking at him at all.

    All Ou Ming could see was a sea of darkness. He bent down and reached his hand out to ascertain that it was indeed the toilet bowl in front of him before relieving himself. He remainedpletely unaware that Yu Lili had witnessed his choppy and confused actions from behind, and that her eyes were welling up with tears.

    Yu Lili helped him move over to the washstand to wash his hands and proceeded to help him back to bed. Both of their actions were done gingerly and with extreme care. No one broke the silence first.

    Upon returning from the bathroom, Yu Lili had Ou Ming sit on the bed while she went in search of a clean and dry set of clothes for him.

 Chapter 1137 - I Want To Be Discharged From The Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 1137: I Want To Be Discharged From The Hospital</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was hard for Ou Ming¡¯s arm to move. After Yu Lili helped him change into a clean pair of pants, it took a lot of effort on her part for her to change his top.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t say a word throughout the process. Just when Yu Lili had finished fastening hisst button, his healthy arm reached over and pulled her into an embrace.

    Yu Lili was caught by surprise, but she soon submitted. She leaned against him and held him gently.

    ¡°Yu Lili.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and sounded very low.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart clenched. She tightened her arms around him. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I want to be discharged from the hospital. Please find my parents,¡± he said.

    ¡°Discharged? How can you be discharged at this hour?¡± Yu Lili looked at his arm in the cast. Her brows knitted together.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a big problem. Besides, we have our own family doctor at home. If necessary, we just need to call for him.¡± Ou Ming pushed her away gently. ¡°Go on.¡±

    Yu Lili took one look at him and knew that he was in very low spirits. This was the first time she had ever seen Ou Ming in this state. He was defeated and resigned. Gone were his self-confidence and charisma. He did not even appear calm and collected any longer.

    This incident had had a huge impact on him. What Ou Ming had lost was not merely his sense of sight.

    Yu Lili felt as if her heart were being squeezed by something. She looked at him intensely and murmured her consent before heading out of the room.

    But, she didn¡¯t exit. Instead, her steps slowly backtracked. Her feet moved slowly and lightly until she was facing Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming¡¯s ears were perked up. When he found there was no more sound to be heard, he rxed. He reached his arm out to feel the area at his back. He stretched out his hand toward the headboard of the bed. Instead, his hand came in contact with a thermal bottle, which was sent tumbling to the ground with a resounding crash.

    Yu Lili was about to rush up instinctively, but she paused in the middle of her actions.

    Ou Ming slowly shrunk his hand back. He was soon feeling around the headboard again.

    What is he looking for? Yu Lili wanted to ask him, but she didn¡¯t dare go forward.

    Ou Ming felt around for a while. When he couldn¡¯t find what he was looking for, he positioned his hand back in front of him. Heid on the bed looking defeated.

    He turned and faced his back toward the door. Yu Lili was unable to see his expression.

    What is he up to?

    The curiosity was driving Yu Lili crazy. She wanted to go up and help him resolve whatever it was that he needed help with. At the same time, she was worried that she would break his heart.

    Yu Lili stood rooted to the spot for a long while. Just as she was about to turn and leave, she heard the sound of heaving breaths. She turned to look and saw the figure under the covers trembling. It wasn¡¯t to arge extent, but it was clearly visible.

    He is crying?

    When Yu Lili realized this, she felt her heart shatter. The pain radiated all the way to the back of her eyes. Warm tears came pouring out. She didn¡¯t dare to stay. She walked out quietly, opened the door, and closed it silently.

    On the bed, Ou Ming suddenly stiffened. His eyes were closed, and he didn¡¯t move.

    Yu Lili walked out and made her way straight to Wen Fenglin¡¯s room. Ou Huojin and Jiao Ziqing were both present. When they saw Yu Lili enter, they were both a little surprised.

    Yu Lili took a look around and then called out respectfully, ¡°Uncle. Auntie.¡±

    Following that, she looked toward Wen Fenglin and asked, ¡°Is Uncle Wen feeling any better?¡±

 Chapter 1138 - Die Together With Him

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Die Together With Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Theplexion and expression on Wen Fenglin¡¯s face looked much better than before. With his hair tied up and his sses on, he looked no different from usual.

    His disposition was calm, and his smile was serene.

    ¡°I¡¯m much better. Thank you, youngdy. How is Ou Ming doing?¡± Wen Fenglin asked.

    Subconsciously, Yu Lili called to mind the image of Ou Ming¡¯s back toward her with his figure trembling beneath the covers. Her heart started to hurt. Her face started to heat up with the pressure of unshed tears as she nodded her head and said, ¡°He¡¯s doing OK.¡± She then looked at Ou Huojin and his wife and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Ou Ming wants to get discharged from the hospital and recuperate at home.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Jiao Ziqing started to panic. ¡°How is that possible? His injuries aren¡¯t superficial. We need the doctors and nurses in the hospital to take care of him! What if something were to happen if he¡¯s at home?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen,¡± Yu Lili shook her head and looked down, dispirited. ¡°Actually, the most important factor when recuperating is a person¡¯s spirits. The restrictions in a hospital are too many. I, too, would like to let him recuperate at home. Perhaps then...¡± Her eyes reddened as she trailed off. She pasted a smile on her face and looked up. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that Ou Ming could regain his sight anytime? If we managed to cheer him up, perhaps his recovery woulde sooner.¡±

    From the way Yu Lili was speaking and her tone, it was as if Ou Ming was hers. This made Jiao Ziqing extremely unhappy. But, it was undeniable that what Yu Lili said made sense.

    Ou Huojin nodded his head and said, ¡°OK. We¡¯ll have him sent back to our home. Miss Yu, if it¡¯s possible, I hope that you can move in with him. Our son likes you very much, and he¡¯s also very dependent on you now. Would that be possible?¡±

    Although Ou Huojin had phrased the suggestion as a question, his tone made it clear that there was no room for discussion at all.

    When Jiao Ziqing heard that, she immediately added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will pay you...¡±

    ¡°Auntie,¡± Yu Lili¡¯s words almost had to be forced out. Her two hands lying limply at her sides raised in entreaty. ¡°I think you may have misunderstood. I¡¯m with Ou Ming because I like him and I¡¯m willing to be with him. In the same way, now that he can¡¯t see, even if he¡¯s handicapped, I will still take care of him. To put it more bluntly to you, had he died in the car ident, I would have died together with him.¡±

    Ou Huojin felt that Jiao Ziqing¡¯s words were hurtful as well, but he never expected Yu Lili to respond in such a manner.

    Together in life and death?

    Ou Huojin found that a little hard to believe. As for Jiao Ziqing, she found itpletelyughable.

    They¡¯d been together for only that many years and here she was talking about life and death?

    However, while that¡¯s what Jiao Ziqing thought, she did not voice that sentiment aloud.

    When Yu Lili saw Jiao Ziqing¡¯s expression, she guessed it all on her own. Yu Lili was angry but, given the crisis they were in, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to show it.

    She looked at Jiao Ziqing andughed forcibly. ¡°The reason is very simple. I love him. I want to marry him. I want to be with him. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yu...¡± Ou Huojin intended to justify his wife¡¯s actions, but Yu Lili interrupted him.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve passed the message. I agree with Ou Ming¡¯s request to be discharged from the hospital. His recovery is more important than anything else. I¡¯ll make a move first. Good bye, Uncle Wen,¡± she said.

    Wen Fenglin curled his lips and nodded, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Watching Yu Lili leave, Jiao Ziqing¡¯s expression changed immediately. She ranted, ¡°What the hell? Was she for real? I bet she felt that whatever pay I¡¯d give would never be enough. What¡¯s she¡¯s set her sights on is bing the Young Mistress of the Ou Household!¡±

 Chapter 1139 - Sheâ€™d Never Be Good Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1139: She¡¯d Never Be Good Enough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The more Jiao Ziqing thought about it, the more convinced she became of her own opinion.

    ¡°If she were really to be a member of our Ou family, she¡¯d be able to have as much as she wants, and that remuneration would be nothing to her! Hmph!¡± Jiao Ziqing muttered to herself as she wrung her hands and looked toward the door Yu Lili had just exited. ¡°Such a woman is way too scheming. Our son has been thoroughly wrapped around her tiny finger.¡±

    When Ou Huojin heard that, he looked at his wife helplessly. Feeling somewhat morally conflicted, he said, ¡°Xiao Jiao, don¡¯t think so badly of others. I don¡¯t think this girl is anything like what you imagine her to be.¡±

    ¡°How would you know?¡± Jiao Ziqing turned around and unhappily asked. ¡°You have no idea. Girls like that are what the Inte terms ¡®Green Tea Bitches.. They¡¯re good at putting on an act and have a whole lot of tricks up their sleeve. They¡¯re also ambitious and rely on their good looks to seduce many men. Lao Ou, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for it as well.¡±

    Ou Huojin started to see red. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to watch anymore television! If I catch you doing so, I¡¯ll smash the television up! You¡¯re not allowed to go surfing Weibo on your phone either! If I catch you once, I¡¯ll smash it once!¡±

    The corners of Jiao Ziqing¡¯s lips turned down as she hugged onto Ou Huojin¡¯s arm and protested. ¡°Why? It¡¯s not my fault! I was just saying it to you. It¡¯s not like I¡¯d say it to her face.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiao, that girl might not be as bad as you think she is. You can try to get to know her. I had a simple chat with her today, and I found her character and personality to be quite different from others.¡± Ou Huojin looked at his wife, helplessness was written all over his face. ¡°Don¡¯t think too lowly of other people.¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t you go thinking too highly of people! There¡¯s no harm in being a little wary,¡± Jiao Ziqing said.

    Wen Fengling heard the exchange between husband and wife and burst outughing. The two dimples on his cheeks made him look extremely friendly. ¡°I kind of agree with what Lao Ou said. Thisdy is still fundamentally kind at heart.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing be extremely displeased and unhappily said, ¡°Why are both of you speaking up for her?¡±

    ¡°You know full well the situation that Ou Ming is in at the moment. It¡¯s rare that there¡¯s a girl who¡¯s willing to stay by his side. Besides, Xiao Ou himself likes the girl. As his elders, we should be acting in their best interests. Regardless of the situation, we should help to lift Ou Ming¡¯s spirits. Everything else can be discussedter.¡± Wen Fenglin looked at Jiao Ziqing, his eyes were full of helplessness. ¡°Xiao Jiao, you really haven¡¯t changed one bit. You¡¯re always thinking the worst of outsiders.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing didn¡¯t say more, but one look was enough to tell that she was unhappy. ¡°What I¡¯m doing is called nipping a problem in the bud,¡± she said.

    Wen Fenglinughed, but didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the entrance. His own mind deep in thought.

    Yu Lili returned to Ou Ming¡¯s ward, and found Ou Ming still in the position she had left him in. She strode up to him and faced him.

    Ou Ming was asleep. His breathing steady. His entire head was wrapped in bandages except for his face, which was peeking out.

    Yu Lili sat in front of him and watched him sleep. She reached her hand out to tuck the nket in around him. Just as she was removing her hand, Ou Ming raised his hand and caught it tightly in his grip.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t open his eyes as he asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She extracted her hand from under his gently. ¡°I came back without waiting for their reply.¡±

    ¡°Did my mom scold you again?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Yu Lili said.

    What she had said felt a lot worse than a scolding.

    It seemed she¡¯d never be good enough in Jiao Ziqing¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1140 - Our Child

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Our Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He gently covered her hand with his own. ¡°Today is the second day of the New Year, isn¡¯t it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yu Lili said.

    It was indeed the second day of the New Year, and it was traditionally spent together with family. To an orphan who had no family, this day was no different from any other.

    ¡°It must be really festive outside. I¡¯d initially wanted to take you to Kingstown Tower to sightsee, but we I can¡¯t go now,¡± Ou Ming regretfully said.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. If we can¡¯t go this year, we¡¯ll go next year. There¡¯ll always be a chance to go,¡± Yu Lili said.

    The regret in Ou Ming¡¯s heart increased. The intention to go there hadn¡¯t been for sightseeing. He had intended to propose.

    In the most festive moment of the year, at the most festive time of the year, he had wanted to propose in front of the multitudes. When the public office reopened after the holidays, he¡¯d settle the paperwork.

    But, that could not happen now. His eyes couldn¡¯t see anything at all. He couldn¡¯t even see her face. With what right could he promise her a good future?

    His heart started to ache. His healthy hand released Yu Lili as he tried hard to sit up.

    Yu Lili rushed forward to help him and said, ¡°Slowly.¡±

    There was no change to Ou Ming¡¯s actions. With Yu Lili¡¯s help, it became much easier.

    Once he sat up straight, he flipped the covers open and swung both his legs onto the floor. ¡°Take me for a walk,¡± he said.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± She turned around to retrieve the men¡¯s coat that was hanging on the rack. ¡°I help you put it on. Lift your hands up.¡±

    Ou Ming lifted his hands and threaded his arms through the sleeves. With much effort, the coat was finally put on. Yu Lili looked down to the lower half of his body. The material of the hospital-wear was a little thin. She was afraid it¡¯d be too cold outside.

    ¡°Let me find you a pair of pants.¡± Yu Lili turned around and started searching the closets.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Are my pants soiled?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be cold for you,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go. My body isn¡¯t that weak.¡± Ou Ming stood up and tugged on his clothing. ¡°Hold my hand.¡±

    Yu Lili thought about it. What he said was true. The pants he normally wore weren¡¯t very thick either.

    She held his hand as they made their way outside. Once they were outdoors, the wind became increasingly stronger.

    Yu Lili brought him to the hospital garden where there were children ying. At the same time, there were also elderly and disabled people from the hospital chatting together in the garden.

    Yu Lili held his hand and led him to a bench in a quiet corner of the garden to sit. It was wind was a little cold.

    Nearby to their left was a little girl who was approximately 3 or 4 years old dressed in a pink jumpsuit. She looked around and was running to the right with a cloth doll in her hand. Herughter was shrill, and her smile was bright. Full of energy, she yelled out, ¡°I¡¯m your older sister! You cannot chase me!¡±

    Right behind her was another little girl dressed in identical clothing giving chase. She yelled back, ¡°No, I¡¯m the older sister! You¡¯re the younger sister! Wait for me!¡±

    The little kids ran until they were breathless. When they got closer, Yu Lili realized that both of them looked identical.

    ¡°Are they identical twins?¡± Ou Ming asked. ¡°Identical twin girls, probably 3 or 4years old?¡±

    Yu Lili was caught by surprise. She turned to Ou Ming and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes remained empty, unfocused, and unseeing. When he heard Yu Lili¡¯s reaction, he knew he¡¯d gotten it right. ¡°If our child had been born, the child would probably be around this age too. If it had been two girls...¡±

 Chapter 1141 - Great Mr. Ou, This Is A Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Great Mr. Ou, This Is A Hospital</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Yu Lili heard that, her heart skipped a beat. The wound that had long been buried deep was suddenly being dug up again.

    Both their hands were clutched together. When Yu Lili had a slight movement, Ou Ming was able to sense it clearly.

    Chuckling, Ou Ming said, ¡°How nice would it have been if it had been two girls?¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming...¡± Yu Lili was hesitant.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yu Lili felt her heart hurt. She squeezed his hand tightly, ¡°I should have told you then.¡±

    ¡°The two children would not have been kept either way, isn¡¯t that so?¡± Ou Ming held her hand gently. ¡°It¡¯s just such a pity. They were my first kids. In the future, you¡¯ll have to be pregnant with triplets to make up for it.¡±

    When she heard the word ¡®triplets¡¯, Yu Lili burst out in giggles and scolded, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a pig?¡±

    ¡°Get pregnant three times then. The first will be a girl, the second will be a boy, and the third will be a set of twins,¡± he said.

    ¡°That makes it four children,¡± she said.

    ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s have four children then. Regardless, the more the merrier,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to give birth so many times! I heard giving birth is very painful,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°The pain will be over soon enough. Just treat it like it¡¯s acupuncture,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple! You¡¯re such a chauvinist indeed,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°Do you know how much it hurts to give birth?¡±

    ¡°Do you?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to find out,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I bet those women were all exaggerating the pain they experienced. It shouldn¡¯t be that bad,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no smoke without a fire. If it wasn¡¯t real, how could they be so confident about it?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°They are just out to poison people¡¯s minds and lie to the men.¡± Ou Ming sounded very sure of himself.

    Yu Lili stared daggers at him. ¡°Chauvinist*!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Well, I can¡¯t help but be a straight man*. If I weren¡¯t straight, I¡¯d be gay.¡± Ou Ming smiled until his eyes became slits. He brought her over toward him and lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll always be a straight man. I always be wanting to sleep with you at all times.¡±

    Yu Lili blew a fuse. She stuck her index finger out and pointed right at his face. ¡°Not only are you a chauvinist, you¡¯re also a lecher and a huge pervert!¡±

    ¡°How could you say that about your man? You¡¯re deliberately provoking a straight man.¡± Ou Ming maintained a somber expression as he moved his face right in front of Yu Lili¡¯s. ¡°The consequences will be very dire, little girl.¡±

    ¡°Great Mr. Ou, this is a hospital,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Why do you think you¡¯re still able to remain seated?¡± Ou Ming suppressed his voice as he spoke, but he ended the question with a yful yelp. That charm of it began to excite Yu Lili.

    She pushed his face away and said, ¡°You¡¯re injured to this extent, and you¡¯re still such a rascal. You¡¯re a really dedicated one!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± Ou Ming closed their proximity and nted a kiss on her face. ¡°A rascal never forgets his nature. That¡¯s a good character trait.¡±

    Just as Yu Lili was about to retort, she realized that the twin who had run past them earlier was now running toward them.

    Yu Lili felt her face heat up. ¡°The little kids are here. Watch your actions.¡±

    The twins were chasing each other happily and noisily, throwing the cloth doll back and forth. They were very energetic.

    Ou Ming released Yu Lili and felt his spirits lift immeasurably at hearing the little kids y andugh. The atmosphere in the garden wasfortable and beautiful.

    The two girls were still running around happily when one of them suddenly stopped short. Herplexion took on a deathly hue.

    The child in front had stopped and turned around. ¡°Older Sister!¡± she called out.

    The other child didn¡¯t continue running for long. Her steps slowed down as she yelled, ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    *The Chinese term for ¡®chauvinist¡¯ and ¡®straight man¡¯ are the same. The meaning of the word will depend on the context it¡¯s used in.

 Chapter 1142 - The Aftereffects Of Birth Control Medication

    <h4>Chapter 1142: The Aftereffects Of Birth Control Medication</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Both children copsed one after the other. Theirplexions turned pale without warning. The two children seemed to be shivering. Perspiration appeared on their foreheads.

    Yu Lili panicked when she saw that and said to Ou Ming, ¡°The two children don¡¯t seem to be well. I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Yu Lili walked over with quick steps. At the same time, a woman in her 30s suddenly screamed out, ¡°Nana! Lili!¡±

    Thedy came running over to the two young girls. Yu Lili stopped in her tracks and observed them.

    The woman looked at Yu Lili. Her eyes were red and full of panic. She begged, ¡°Miss, could you please help me? My daughters have congenital diabetes. I need to rush them over for their insulin shot.¡±

    Yu Lili strode up quickly and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t give them their shot beforehand? Hurry, I¡¯ll help you carry one. Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    The woman nodded her head. She scooped up one of the girls into her arms and ran ahead. Yu Lili helped carry the other child and followed after the woman.

    Ou Ming heard Yu Lili¡¯s footsteps and voice disappear into the distance, leaving him alone on the bench. He felt a little uneasy.

    With his hands resting on his thighs, Ou Ming remained at the spot listening to the children¡¯sughter and old people¡¯s chatter from all around. For some reason, his mood wasn¡¯t as good as it had just been a while before.

    As Ou Ming then learned, the same environment without that person elicited a totally different feeling.

    After the two children were sent into the emergency room, their mother was so scared she started pacing up and down.

    Yu Lili tried to console her. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry too much. Little kids have good karma. They¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    The children¡¯s mother was initially still collected. When she heard Yu Lili¡¯s words, she burst into tears. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! If I hadn¡¯t given birth to them, they wouldn¡¯t have to suffer this way now!¡±

    Yu Lili got mad and found herself thinking that this woman was detestable indeed. She held back the constion that she had intended to give and said, ¡°You can¡¯t reason it that way. Children are a blessing regardless. Medical science is so advanced now. There are ways to cure diabetes.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand... Their father refused to allow me to give birth to them. They had been conceived unexpectedly, so I took birth control pills for the following few days...¡± the woman trailed off.

    Yu Lili was shocked when she heard that and asked, ¡°And, this is the aftereffect?¡±

    The woman nodded her head as her eyes welled with tears. ¡°I brought them with me to the hospital to visit my father and obtain more insulin. But, I forgot the time. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Yu Lili patted her shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Other than this sentence, Yu Lili found herself incapable of saying anything else. Who would have thought that the aftereffects could be so severe?

    Approximately 10 minutester, they were notified that the children were doing fine. Both Yu Lili and the children¡¯s mother heaved a sigh of relief.

    Yu Lili bade the woman goodbye and returned to where she¡¯d left Ou Ming waiting. Ou Ming was still there. He hadn¡¯t left, and he hadn¡¯t moved either.

    Yu Lili walked toward him and patted him gently on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± she said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The expression on Ou Ming¡¯s face rxed considerably. He held her hand and he asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    ¡°The children are fine.¡± Yu Lili checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s dinner time. Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°No wonder the crowd was dwindling.¡± Ou Ming stood up. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back. Have my parents handle the paperwork. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

 Chapter 1143 - A Change Of Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1143: A Change Of Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    That night, Jiao Ziqing and Ou Huojin handled Ou Ming¡¯s discharge procedures.

    By the time Yu Lili and Ou Ming were on their way home, it was past 9 p.m. But, home this time wasn¡¯t the vi in Xishan or Ou Ming¡¯s apartment. It was the home of Ou Huojin and Jiao Ziqing.

    The house was huge. It was bigger than the vi in Xishan.

    This arrangement had been done ording to Jiao Ziqing¡¯s instructions and reasons. First, it would be easier for the family to take care of Ou Ming. Second, since it was still within the 15 days of New Year, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Ou Ming to be alone outside. Although he was injured, the atmosphere of the festival had to be maintained.

    Taking into consideration that Ou Ming couldn¡¯t be parted from Yu Lili at present, Jiao Ziqing had a guest room cleaned up for her use and had her move in.

    Ou Ming hadn¡¯t showered the two days he was in the hospital. He¡¯d hardly even had a change of clothing. But, his mental state at that moment improved considerably.

    Once they were home, Jiao Ziqing head to the kitchen to personally prepare the food.

    After Yu Lili apanied Ou Ming to the room, he gave her a gentle push and said, ¡°My mom has gone to prepare dinner. You should go help out in the kitchen.¡±

    Was he asking her to suck up?

    Yu Lili found that notion intriguing. At the same time, she knew that it was the right thing to do.

    Putting aside her rtionship with Ou Ming, now that she was in the Ou residence, that made her their guest. It would be utterly discourteous for her, as a guest, to sit around and expect the host to wait on her hand and foot. Plus, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to disy a little more initiative.

    Yu Lili walked into the kitchen and automatically went forward to help Jiao Ziqing rinse the vegetables and chop the meat. Not a word was uttered from start to finish.

    Jiao Ziqing gave her a side-eye but didn¡¯t say anything either. She just went back to her chores.

    When the ingredients were all prepared, Yu Lili took the initiative to scald the wok with boiling water before cing it on the stove.

    ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡± Jiao Ziqing asked tonelessly from behind her.

    Yu Lili sensed a feeling of prejudiceing from Jiao Ziqing. She couldn¡¯t tell if she¡¯d deciphered it correctly or not, but she¡¯d gotten used to it. Even if it was correct, it didn¡¯t matter.

    With a nod, Yu Lili exined, ¡°In the past, Ou Ming never ate breakfast. Sometimes, even his lunch wouldn¡¯t be a proper meal, so he¡¯d end up with gastric pains in the middle of the night. So, I learnt how to cook a little.¡±

    ¡°When did you start learning?¡± Jiao Ziqing was standing behind her. Yu Lili couldn¡¯t tell what her expression was.

    Their conversation this time was a lot more peaceful than their previous ones, but Yu Lili still couldn¡¯t tell where Jiao Ziqing was going with this line of questioning.

    Yu Lili started to feel nervous and didn¡¯t dare turn her head around. ¡°Probably around six or seven years ago. Once I picked it up, I cooked for him for a really long time. So, I think my cooking can¡¯t be too shabby.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing didn¡¯t continue her questioning. She looked at Yu Lili¡¯s back and began to see her in a new light.

    To think that thisdy learned to cook all for the sake of her son! Well! At least this girl could be considered smart. She¡¯d taken the initiative toe and help, and she knew how to put it on disy.

    It was probably due to what Lao Wen and Lao Ou had said to her earlier in the day, but although Jiao Ziqing had discovered Yu Lili¡¯s motive, she realized that her objection to the girl weren¡¯t as vehement as before.

    ¡°That¡¯ll do. I¡¯ll go out to buy some fruit. If you can do the cooking, I¡¯ll let you do it.¡± With that, Jiao Ziqing turned and walked out without a second word.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t know how to react. The woman was being really casual with her.

    Does this mean Jiao Ziqing¡¯s view of me is slowly changing?

    The corners of Yu Lili¡¯s lips lifted slightly as she felt her heart warming up.

 Chapter 1144 - Having Dinner With Ou Mingâ€™s Family

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Having Dinner With Ou Ming¡¯s Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Just as Yu Lili was done with the first dish and had it covered, Jiao Ziqing arrived home with her fruits. Jiao Ziqing stood at the sink at the back to wash the fruits while Yu Lili continued to stir-fry her dishes and boil the soup. Neither of them said a word.

    Unexpectedly for Yu Lili, the silence was neither awkward or ufortable.

    When all the dishes were ready and Yu Lili hadid them on the table, she turned around and called out, ¡°Auntie, you may tell Uncle that dinner is ready. I¡¯ll bring Ou Ming over.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing was sitting on the couch. She neither replied or reacted. Yu Lili knew Jiao Ziqing had her reservations about her, but she didn¡¯t wait for her to reply before heading to the room.

    When Ou Ming heard movement, he knew she¡¯de. ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready. Let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°You cooked?¡± Yu Lili could tell that Ou Ming sounded nervous. She was holding his uninjured hand, so she could feel his palms sweating.

    Yu Lili beamed and patted his hand gently. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Did my mom say anything?¡± he asked.

    ¡°She said, ¡®If you can do the cooking, then I¡¯ll let you do it,¡¯ and left to buy fruits,¡± she said.

    Upon hearing this, the nervousness Ou Ming was feeling vanished. He chuckled and said, ¡°My mom is used to a life of leisure. She hates cooking. If not for the maids having gone home for the New Year celebrations, she would never have stepped into the kitchen.¡±

    More importantly, Jiao Ziqing¡¯s cooking was unptable.

    But, it wouldn¡¯t have been right for Ou Ming to out his mother at such a time.

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Yu Lili said.

    That exined why Ziqing had left her to do the cooking without any reservations whatsoever. But, that had also been the first opportunity Yu Lili was given to try and change Jiao Ziqing¡¯s opinion of her. Hopefully, such scenarios would continue to happen in the future.

    By the time she led Ou Ming to the dining room, Ou Huojin and Jiao Ziqing were already seated. When he saw them, Ou Huojin said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yu Lili affirmed as she pulled out the chair facing Jiao Ziqing and had Ou Ming sit. She went to wash her hands and brought back a wet towel for Ou Ming to wipe his hands with. It was a small action, but one that caught the eyes of both Jiao Ziqing and Ou Huojin.

    The husband and wife picked up their chopsticks at the same time, as Ou Huojin said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Dinner tonight is a littlete, so don¡¯t eat too much. Take a short walkter before going back to your room.¡±

    This statement was clearly directed toward Ou Ming.

    Yu Lili nodded her head naturally without too much thought, and answered, ¡°OK.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing apportioned a bowl of soup for Ou Ming and proceeded to dig in. Ou Ming had injured his left arm but still possessed the full faculties of his right arm.

    Yu Lili ced the bowl of soup in his hand and whispered, ¡°Be careful not to spill it. It¡¯s a little hot.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ou Ming finished the soup in a couple of gulps and asked, ¡°Is that eggnt that you cooked? I want some eggnt.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Jiao Ziqing took a bite of the food and subconsciously nced at Ou Huojin. When she saw the same look of surprise that registered on her husband¡¯s face, Jiao Ziqing looked back down into her bowl of rice.

    Who would have thought that the food would taste so good! Compared to her own cooking... it was justcking by a wee bit.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t sense the slight change in their expressions. She was too busy trying to hide her own embarrassment as she picked at her food with her chopsticks and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. She didn¡¯t even say much to Ou Ming.

    Do rich families like this have strict rules and etiquette regarding not speaking at the table? If I do anything to annoy Ou Ming¡¯s mother, wouldn¡¯t that be creating trouble for the future?

 Chapter 1145 - She Is My Fiancee

    <h4>Chapter 1145: She Is My Fiancee</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili fed Ou Ming spoonful by spoonful quietly while slipping herself a mouthful in between.

    Ou Huojin and Jiao Ziqing finished their meals first. Jiao Ziqing offered to take over so that Yu Lili could eat in peace, only to have thetter decline.

    The meal was finally over. Yu Lili led Ou Ming over to the couch before tackling the dishes. When she was done, she brought Ou Ming out for a walk. It waste at night and somewhat windy.

    Ou Huojin and Jiao Ziqing¡¯s home was a mansion¨Cthe kind not often seen in a city district. While it was located in an extremely wealthy neighborhood, at that hour, there were still many people out and about, so it wasn¡¯t quiet.

    Ou Ming and Yu Lili took one turn around the neighborhood and started to get bored. Both of them hadn¡¯t slept well for the past few days, and it was beginning to show in their eyes.

    When he heard Yu Lili yawn, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± she said.

    However, many people in the neighborhood recognized Ou Ming. A middle-aged man who couldn¡¯t have been much older than Ou Huojin saw him and made his way over with a look of horror on his face. ¡°Xiao Ou?¡± he asked.

    Ou Ming recognized the owner of this voice immediately and said in greeting, ¡°Uncle Zhao.¡±

    When he heard Ou Ming reply, Uncle Zhao summed up his courage to walk up to him. ¡°I thought I saw wrongly. I¡¯d heard that you were in a car ident recently, but I didn¡¯t think that it¡¯d be this severe,¡± he said as he shook his head. He took a step closer and waved his hand in front of Ou Ming. ¡°Xiao Ou, what happened to your eyes?¡±

    The one thing that had affected Ou Ming the most and caused him the most grief out of the whole fiasco was the loss of his sight. Yu Lili was afraid the question would upset him, so she pulled him back and replied, ¡°Ou Ming got hurt. His eyes can¡¯t see temporarily. It¡¯s nothing much.¡±

    It was only when Yu Lili opened her mouth to speak that Uncle Zhao realized her presence. A look at Yu Lili¡¯s face put him in a really good mood. ¡°You are...?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e. She¡¯s here to take care of me,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Fianc¨¦e... What a foreign word that was to her. Yu Lili couldn¡¯t help but tilt her eyes up toward Ou Ming. Her heart was pounding at a mile a minute. Never in a million years had Yu Lili expected Ou Ming to say that.

    Fianc¨¦e. That was a word reserved for someone whom the parents had approved of for marriage, but they were still only engaged. In which dictionary did the definition of fianc¨¦e apply to her?

    The fact that Ou Ming had made such a deration in front of an outsider and an elder made Yu Lili overjoyed deep inside.

    Was this man starting to make his move?

    Uncle Zhao was someone who ran in the same circles as the Ou family. So, it went without saying that he knew Shen Manting. The pretty young woman in front of him was definitely not Shen Manting.

    When he heard what Ou Ming said, he didn¡¯t ask any further. He nodded his head with a look of realization. ¡°Oh, I see!¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes. When the timees, we¡¯ll invite you to our wedding banquet,¡± Ou Ming said out of self-preservation. His eyes were empty and unseeing, but his mood was pretty good. ¡°Uncle Zhao, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll keep moving.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Uncle Zhao said.

    As he watched the image of their retreating backs, numerous thoughts surfaced. Oh my god, wasn¡¯t that Xiao Ou¡¯s mistress? How did she end up bing the fianc¨¦e?

    Jiao Ziqing and Ou Huojin sat in the sitting room in their pajamas. When they saw the two return, Jiao Ziqing went forward immediately and asked, ¡°Why are you back sote? You have to watch your health. Don¡¯te back sote the next time.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mom. I¡¯m going up to take a shower.¡± Ou Ming took Yu Lili¡¯s hand and felt his way forward.

 Chapter 1146 - Awkward

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Awkward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°No way! How can you take a shower now?¡± Jiao Ziqing asked. ¡°The doctor said that you were already pushing it by getting discharged before recovering from your injuries. Stop being willful!¡±

    In the midst of her nagging, she had already nudged Yu Lili aside and was supporting her son up the stairs. Yu Lili followed behind and heard Ou Ming say, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Yu Lili can just help me wipe by body. Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jiao Ziqing voiced her disapproval. Her back was toward Yu Lili. She had no intention of hiding what she was about to say from her. ¡°She¡¯s ady after all. How can you let her wipe your body? Even if she has a really good rtionship with you, she¡¯s still an outsider at the end of the day. Won¡¯t you be more sensible?¡±

    An outsider... She was indeed an outsider. Nevertheless, having it dered out loud made Yu Lili feel a little uneasy.

    ¡°She¡¯s my woman, not an outsider,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°Mom, stop minding me.¡±

    He turned to Yu Lili and said, ¡°Yu Lili,e over here.¡±

    Yu Lili made her way to Ou Ming¡¯s side quickly and answered, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Take me upstairs. It¡¯s time to shower and sleep,¡± he said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Jiao Ziqing held on to Ou Ming¡¯s hand and refused to let go. She looked at Yu Lili with displeasure in her eyes. ¡°The two of you may be close, but you¡¯re still not married. How can the both of you sleep in the same room? Your room is to be shared with your wife in future! How could you just allow anyone in?¡±

    Yu Lili wasn¡¯t stupid. What Ou Ming¡¯s mother said was clearly a warning directed at her. In other words, she was making it clear that Yu Lili would never marry Ou Ming, so she wasn¡¯t allowed to sleep in Ou Ming¡¯s room. And, Yu Lili should just give up whatever hope she harbored.

    Since even Yu Lili understood the underlying meaning, it went without saying that Ou Ming did as well.

    How awkward... The situation made Yu Lili feel that she was sticking out like a sore thumb. Yu Lili hated that feeling.

    Her heart twisted a little. She decided to take lead of the conversation, ¡°Auntie, Ou Ming, I never had any intention of staying here. I didn¡¯t even bring a change of clothes. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Now that she had said that, it was Jiao Ziqing¡¯s turn to feel awkward.

    Now... Now why did it sound as if Jiao Ziqing had chased her off?

    She just didn¡¯t want her son to be mingling too much with this woman. The thought of this woman tainting her son, in Jiao Ziqing¡¯s own home no less, made her feel very ufortable.

    But, she¡¯d never intended to chase Yu Lili away!

    After all, she¡¯d been the one who extended the invitation for Yu Lili to stay with them in the first ce. She¡¯d even cleared out the guest room for her. But, Jiao Ziqing couldn¡¯t bring herself to exin.

    Her personality had always been unyielding, and Jiao Ziqing couldn¡¯t bring herself to soften her words. Seeing her son¡¯s expression darken, she began to regret her actions a little.

    Ou Ming looked upset, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He flung Jiao Ziqing¡¯s hand off and headed up the stairs on his own. It was better to walk off than bear such humiliation and hear his mother say such words.

    He pursed his lips into a thin line. Even though he was blind, he had no trouble climbing the stairs of his own home. He reached the top soon enough. He turned to the left and walked straight ahead to his room, closing the door with a loud m.

    Yu Lili had reached the main entrance when she heard the door to Ou Ming¡¯s room m. She felt her heart shatter along with it. Indeed, she didn¡¯t fit in well with this family.

 Chapter 1147 - What The Devil?

    <h4>Chapter 1147: What The Devil?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    By the time Yu Lili reached home in the taxi, it was already past midnight. She took a shower. When she emerged from the bathroom, her phone notified her that it was the third day of the New Year.

    It was the most important festival of the year. It revolved around reunions, and here she was, still alone.

    Yu Liliy sprawled across her bed on top of the covers. Fatigue overcame her. She felt the tiredness seep all the way into her bones. Even after closing her eyes for a long time, she was unable to fall asleep.

    Her mind was too knotted up and preupied with too many things. It was in such a jumbled mess that Yu Lili didn¡¯t even know where to start untangling her thoughts.

    Ding! Dong!

    Her cell phone chimed. Yu Lili stayed motionless on the bed for quite some time before picking up the phone. It was a text message from Shen Zhilie.

    [Happy New Year. Are you asleep yet? If you¡¯re still awake, please call me. Grandma can¡¯t sleep from missing you.]

    Yu Lili merely nced at the message and ignored him. She switched off her phone andy on the bed with her eyes closed.

    Interestingly enough, after reading the text message, Yu Lili fell asleep like a baby.

    In the middle of the night, around 3 or 4 a.m., the cold woke Yu Lili up. She threw the covers over herself and went back to sleep. When she awoke again, it was past noon.

    Yu Lili washed up and changed her clothes. She applied a bit of light makeup to leave the house and was wearing her shoes when the doorbell rang.

    She didn¡¯t rush. She made sure her shoes were onfortably before answering the door. It was a surprise guest.

    Old Mrs. Shen took one look at Yu Lili, and her face burst out in a bright smile. Her old and haggard face transformed into one with childlike energy radiating forth. The wrinkles stacked to amodate her smile. It was kindly and genial.

    ¡°Lili!¡± Old Mrs. Shen rush forward toward Yu Lili, but she tripped like a little child.

    That action shocked the daylights out of Yu Lili and Shen Zhilie, who was standing behind. With a quick step forward, Shen Zhilie¡¯s arms shot out to support his grandmother.

    Yu Lili grabbed hold the olddy in her arms at the same moment. If the elderlydy had fallen in her home, there¡¯d be no way for her to avoid any responsibility.

    Fortunately, both the Yu Lili¡¯s and Shen Zhilie¡¯s arms were stable, so Old Mrs. Shen was securely caught. The two young people stood shell-shocked. The olddy, who was in a really good mood, burst out inughter.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yu Lili asked exasperatedly. In a somewhat upset tone she said, ¡°Do you find it fun to suffer needlessly at your age? You jet-set all around. What if you were to fall ill because of that? Don¡¯t you dare me me when that happens!¡±

    Being roared at this way, Old Mrs. Shen looked at Yu Lili with a nk look of ignorance on her face. On the other hand, Shen Zhilie, standing behind, gave Yu Lili a look of awe and admiration. He couldn¡¯t help but give Yu Lili a mental thumbs-up.

    This elderly matriarch may have been old and mentally unstable, but she was still the matriarch at home who received her due respect. Old Mrs. Shen was domineering and demanding at home. Even Shen Longyue wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to her harshly, much less yell at her.

    What a good yelling it was. It was liberating!

    But, Yu Lili was now in for it. This olddy was particrly good at bearing grudges. She was now sure to give Yu Lili a taste of her sharp tongue, enough to send the girl running for the hills. Instead, something unexpected happened.

    The olddy¡¯s face suddenly fell with an inexplicable sense of hurt. She looked toward Yu Lili with the eyes of a little wounded puppy. Shen Zhilie had been on earth for 27 years, but this was the first time he¡¯d witnessed his grandmother looking like that and with such a disposition!

    What the devil?

 Chapter 1148 - Pestered

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Pestered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The olddy ventured carefully and timidly. ¡°Lili, are you angry?¡±

    When Yu Lili saw how the olddy was acting, the annoyance in her heart evaporated. She couldn¡¯t do anything but say to the olddy, ¡°Old Mrs. Shen, you¡¯re getting on in years. It¡¯ll be better if you stay at home. If anything were to happen to you, you¡¯re not the only one who would suffer. Your children and grandchildren will worry about you.¡±

    ¡°Is that concern you¡¯re showing toward me?¡± Old Mrs. Shen asked with her eyes opened wide.

    Her eyes were clouded with age, but, at this moment, they were filled with childlike hope.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t know how to reply. Oh lord, have mercy!

    She was just worried that the olddy would end up clinging on to her. Matters would get a lot stickier then if she truly couldn¡¯t get rid of her.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was for this olddy to worm her way into her heart. It was as if she¡¯d known that Yu Lili wouldn¡¯t be able to resist her if she was soft and weak. This thought made Yu Lili somewhat frustrated and helpless at the same time.

    The olddy had traveled a long distance to see her. There was no way she could just yell at her to go.

    Looking at how Yu Lili was running out of options, Shen Zhilie stepped forward to hammer the final nail in the coffin by saying, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Grandma, Lili is concerned about you. I told you not to run off. It¡¯ll make her angry!¡±

    Hearing Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice made Yu Liliugh in frustration. She smacked him right on his shoulder andined, ¡°How could you not let me know beforehand that you wereing?¡±

    If he had told her, she would have hidden herself. This olddy was certainly a handful!

    ¡°Grandma said she wanted to give you a surprise,¡± Shen Zhilie answered as he rubbed the spot on this shoulder Yu Lili had hit. ¡°You hit me really hard! Couldn¡¯t you have used less force?¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, her anger bubbled over. She swung her palm for a p and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll use less force! Less force! Less force!¡±

    With every repetition of the phrase ¡®less force¡¯, Yu Lili pped Shen Zhilie hard on the cheeks.

    ¡°It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!¡± Shen Zhilie ran and hid behind his grandmother in a bid to avoid her attacks.

    At the end of the day, he was only there because he¡¯d been pestered incessantly by his grandmother to take her to visit Yu Lili.

    ¡°Whose fault is it that you refused to answer the phone or the video calls? Grandma missed you so much that she was asking about you every day!¡± Shen Zhilie rattled on. Suddenly, his eyes darkened. With a lowered voice he added, ¡°Furthermore, I wanted to see you too.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard thatst sentence, she felt her resolve slip away. Shen Zhilie was kind of dumped by her, wasn¡¯t he?

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry! Shall we go out to eat?¡± Old Mrs. Shen acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen or heard their exchange. She rubbed her tummy. ¡°Old people can¡¯t stand going hungry. Being hungry makes me feel ufortable. Lili, let¡¯s have Zhilie give us a treat, shall we?¡±

    As she said that, she went over and held Yu Lili¡¯s hand. ¡°After we have our lunchie, we¡¯ll go for a movie and go shopping along the streetsies, alright?¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt goosebumps rise all over his body. Why were the wordsing out of the olddy¡¯s mouth so nauseating?

    Lunchie, streetsies...

    Thest time he used suchnguage, he¡¯d received a p from her. Shen Zhilie still bore a little of the previous grudge. He rubbed the spot on his shoulder that had been whacked by Yu Lili and asked Old Mrs. Shen, ¡°Grandma, what would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to Lili,¡± the old woman said.

    Yu Lili looked helplessly at her hand in Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s grasp and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything!¡±

 Chapter 1149 - I Can Spend Time Alone With Her At Night

    <h4>Chapter 1149: I Can Spend Time Alone With Her At Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I want to eat Thai food! Curry! Sawadee ka,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said excitedly as she pulled Yu Lili along. ¡°Lili, do you like curry as well? Let¡¯s go for some curry!¡±

    Yu Lili looked at Shen Zhilie curiously.

    Shen Zhilie shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Grandma has always loved curry. I didn¡¯t tell her that you like it.¡±

    ¡°Look! Look! We¡¯re indeed birds of the same feather,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said. ¡°Zhilie, take us there quickly! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Before Old Mrs. Shen could drag her off, Yu Lili snatched her hand back and went in to retrieve her handbag. Afterward, they set off.

    Yu Lili hadn¡¯t switched on her phone since the night before. Once she did, all the unread messages and missed calls came chiming in. Her phone sounded for a good half a minute before finally settling down.

    With their curiosity piqued, both Shen Zhilie and Old Mrs. Shen stared at the phone she was holding.

    Yu Lili opened the log and realized that a number of the calls were from Shen Zhilie. Another two were from an unidentified number in the Capital. It went without saying that those two probably hade from Old Mrs. Shen.

    Following that were calls from Ou Ming, Jiao Ziqing, and andline based in Kingstown. Without a doubt, all those called had been made by Ou Ming.

    Yu Lili checked the time. It was already 1 p.m. Ou Ming should have already eaten lunch.

    After the three of them had gone down in the elevator, Yu Lili changed her mind. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead for lunch? I have some urgent matters I need to tend to.¡± As she led the olddy out of her apartmentplex, she said, ¡°There¡¯s a big shopping mall about half of a mile up ahead. It has a Thai restaurant. Shen Zhilie, take your grandmother there quickly. I won¡¯t be going.¡±

    ¡°How could you? My grandmother came all this way to look for you! Are you so unwilling to even have a meal with her?¡± Shen Zhilie started to get angry on behalf of his grandmother and spat out, ¡°You¡¯re so heartless!¡±

    Yu Lili felt herself trapped between a rock and a hard ce. ¡°I really have something to tend to. I was just about to leave the house because of that when you came...¡±

    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said as her head bowed down in disappointment. ¡°Go ahead and do what you need to. But, will you being home at night?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Then as a constion, will you let me stay with you tonight?¡± Old Mrs. Shen looked at Yu Lili with two round eyes shining with hopefulness.

    Faced with that expression, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. It was evident that the olddy was truly fond of her. All the video calls aside, she hade all the way from the Capital just to spend some time with her.

    Yu Lili felt like she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to her own conscience if she continued to brush the olddy off. If not for her worry that Ou Ming would refuse to eat on his own, Yu Lili would have wanted very much to eat with Old Mrs. Shen.

    Looking into Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s hopeful eyes, Yu Lili finally nodded her head and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see you againter tonight.¡±

    The olddy finally cheered up. Her face lit up in a smile. She stuck her finger out toward Yu Lili. ¡°OK! Then pinky-promise with me.¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless. Why was this olddy so childish? Under the olddy¡¯s expectant gaze, she relented and stuck her finger out.

    Yu Lili quickly hailed a taxi and left. With a satisfied look on her face, Old Mrs. Shen looked at Shen Zhilie and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your grandmother awesome? This is what you¡¯d call retreating in order to advance. Look, just like that, I¡¯m able to spend the whole night alone with her!¡±

    Shen Zhilie started to pity Yu Lili. She was unlucky indeed to have caught the eye of such an olddy.

 Chapter 1150 - Live Together

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Live Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    While Shen Zhilie pitied Yu Lili, at the same time, a weird thought popped into his mind when he witnessed the excitement and expectation written all over his grandmother¡¯s face.

    Could it be possible that after so many years of being alone, Grandma has fallen in love with Yu Lili? A May-December romance wouldn¡¯t be too bad! Furthermore, both of them are female!

    Shen Zhilie suddenly felt a shiver creep up his spine as goosebumps rose all over.

    What a pervert!

    Old Mrs. Shen had absolutely no idea of the images and thoughts that were in her grandson¡¯s mind. She was far too preupied with looking forward to the night.

    As for Yu Lili, after she had gotten into the taxi, she gave Ou Ming a call. He hung up without answering, which shocked Yu Lili.

    She tried again. The second time, Ou Ming answered the call. His first sentence was, ¡°I identally pressed the wrong button.¡±

    That made sense to Yu Lili. She changed the topic. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°No. I was waiting for you. Where are you?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice was low and carried a tone of reliance. ¡°Did you just wake up?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I overslept by ident. I¡¯m in the taxi now. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± A thought then crossed her mind. ¡°Did you wash upst night?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he said.

    ¡°Did you wipe your body?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°Why not?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t wring the towel.¡± Those few words uttered by Ou Ming hid a hint of grievance within.

    He sounded so pitiable that Yu Lili couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask, ¡°Your mom didn¡¯t help you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a grown-up! If I still needed my mom¡¯s help, what would that make me?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°And, it¡¯s fine if I showered you?¡± Yu Lili asked, a little unsatisfied with hisment.

    ¡°You¡¯re different! You¡¯re my woman,¡± he replied.

    Those few words made Yu Lili¡¯s heart soar. Her face lifted in a smile. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m almost there.¡±

    The taxi stopped soon enough. Yu Lili paid her fare and got out. When she rang the bell, Jiao Ziqing answered the door.

    Jiao Ziqing let out a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Yu Lili and asked, somewhat usatorily, ¡°Why are you only here now? Don¡¯t you know what time it is?¡±

    Yu Lili became a little unhappy when she heard the tone, but she acted as if she heard nothing. She called out, ¡°Auntie,¡± before going up the stairs.

    ¡°Hold on! Have you eaten?¡± Jiao Ziqing asked.

    Yu Lili stopped mid-step and turned around.

    Jiao Ziqing brought a tray of food out from the kitchen. ¡°Ou Ming hasn¡¯t eaten yet. He¡¯s waiting for you. So, I prepared enough for two.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Yu Lili took the tray over and headed up the stairs.

    Jiao Ziqing was about to say something else, but faced with such an approach from Yu Lili, she swallowed her words and kept her unhappiness buried.

    The door to Ou Ming¡¯s room wasn¡¯t closed. He was seated on the couch beside his bed. In front of him was a table. On it were aputer and a cell phone.

    Upon entering, Yu Lili heard words being read out by theputer. Ou Ming¡¯s hands were flying across the keyboard. The words he typed were all being reflected on theputer screen. There wasn¡¯t a single mistake.

    Yu Lili lightly clicked her tongue and announced, ¡°Lunch time!¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s hands stopped immediately. He turned around. His eyes still remained unfocused and empty. ¡°Did my mom say anything to you?¡±

    ¡°She told me to bring the food up and have lunch with you. She didn¡¯t say anything else,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°Was she supposed to say something to me?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°My mom wants you to live together with us,¡± he said.

 Chapter 1151 - A Handicapped Person

    <h4>Chapter 1151: A Handicapped Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili blinked and thought about Jiao Ziqing¡¯s hesitation when speaking to her moments before.

    So that¡¯s what she wanted to say? But...

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Yu Lili¡¯s tone was somewhat abrupt. She lowered the tray onto a table nearby and said, ¡°Ou Ming, I won¡¯t being over anymore after your hand gets better.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°Your mother hates me very much,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Furthermore, his mother had dered it very clearly the night before that she would never ept Yu Lili. Instead of having to deal with her cutting remarks and mockery, it was easier not toe at all. She couldn¡¯t deal with it.

    Ou Ming stretched out his uninjured hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s move out. We¡¯ll go back to my apartment and live together.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to take good care of you, Ou Ming,¡± Yu Lili said.

    She wasn¡¯t qualified to at this point, and Jiao Ziqing would never approve of it.

    ¡°I want to be with you. Nobody can stop it.¡± Ou Ming left his hand hanging in resolution, waiting for her to hold it.

    Yu Lili looked at his hand and gently pressed it down back to its original position. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± she said.

    This small gesture suddenly chilled Ou Ming to the bone. She didn¡¯t take his hand. Had it begun? Considering her impatience and displeasure, had she thought it through and decided that a life with a blind man was not what she wanted? Did she not want to marry a blind man like him anymore?

    The sentiment weighed heavily on Ou Ming to the point that it was almost suffocating.

    Yu Lili sensed a change in Ou Ming¡¯s movements. She narrowed her eyes, but she proceeded to pick up the chopsticks and feed him anyway.

    Neither of them said a word throughout the whole meal.

    When they were done, Yu Lili cleared the table and went down to the kitchen to wash the dishes. When she went back up, she discovered that the door was locked.

    She was shocked when she couldn¡¯t open the door. She knocked on the door and called out, ¡°Ou Ming?¡±

    There was no answer.

    Ou Ming leaned on the couch and closed his eyes. Even when he heard Yu Lili calling him from outside, he didn¡¯t stir.

    The banging on the door became more frantic. Yu Lili¡¯s voice started to get more panicky. ¡°Ou Ming! What are you doing inside? Open the door!¡±

    Ou Ming found that statement entirelyughable.

    What was that supposed to mean? Is she afraid I¡¯ll die? Is she afraid that I¡¯ll kill myself?

    Ou Mingughed to himself and realized that his eyes were wet with tears.

    To think that he was that weak and feeble in the eyes of others, what a pathetic state he was in. Even if he was blind or handicapped, as long as he wasn¡¯t dead, Ou Ming was still undefeated.

    So, why was everyone around him acting the same way? His mother was acting that way. Yu Lili was also acting that way. Everyone pitied him and treated him like a disabled person.

    If she was so unwilling, why did she stille? Was it just because he was handicapped and had used a hunger strike to threaten them?

    Ou Ming realized despairingly that other than being handicapped, he had no other qualities.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Ou Ming replied. The volume was loud, but it was just enough for the person outside to hear it. ¡°Leave. I would like to rest on my own.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart twisted. She knocked again twice on the door in panic. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. Would you please open the door?¡±

    ¡°Leave.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice was even lower and hoarser. At the same time, it sounded like he was biting back a bitterughter. ¡°I want to be alone.¡±

    Don¡¯te again. Don¡¯te again ever. This way, you wouldn¡¯t be ufortable. And, you won¡¯t have to withstand my mother¡¯s insults and humiliation.

    It had been too selfish of him not to consider her feelings. Never again. A handicapped person didn¡¯t have the right to tie anyone down.

 Chapter 1152 - What Will It Take For You To Leave?

    <h4>Chapter 1152: What Will It Take For You To Leave?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili could tell from Ou Ming¡¯s tone that something was wrong. Panic began to overwhelm her, making it hard for her to breathe.

    She pulled her hand back and didn¡¯t knock any further. She kept her eye on the door, but took a step back and leaned on the balustrades of the second story.

    From below, Jiao Ziqing saw Yu Lili leaning over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yu Lili turned her to face her and shook her head. Immediately after, an idea shed through her mind. She stepped forward to knock on the door once again.

    ¡°Ou Ming, if you¡¯re asking me to leave, you have to let me take my things. My bag is still inside,¡± she said.

    When Ou Ming heard that, he felt around the couch for her handbag. He identified it quickly. Lifting it by its strap, he groped his way to the door.

    His steps were big. Every step he took was done slowly and methodically.

    Ou Ming opened the door and held the bag out, but no one took it from him.

    Yu Lili looked into his lifeless eyes dejectedly. She suddenly leaped forward and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    Her action waspletely unexpected and caught Ou Ming by surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You should be feeling lot better on a full stomach. Why are you in such a bad mood?¡± Yu Lili gently rested her head on his chest. She spoke in a warm tone. ¡°You didn¡¯t get to clean up yesterday, isn¡¯t that so? I¡¯ll help you take a shower and wipe your body now, is that alright?¡±

    Her voice was gentle. Each word was spoken tenderly. But, it wasn¡¯t Yu Lili. His Little Carp would never have spoken to him as if she were trying to cate a little kid. She would also have never been this gentle and tender with him for no reason.

    This was the difference. Their attitudes clearly conveyed a painful truth to him. He was officially handicapped.

    Ou Ming pushed Yu Lili off him gently. Without any expression on his face, he said, ¡°Leave.¡± As he spoke, he shoved the handbag toward her. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± Yu Lili refused to release him and nudged him back into the room. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    ¡°I said no!¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice suddenly changed. His frustration and anger boiled over. ¡°What will it take for you to leave?¡±

    Being hollered at shocked Yu Lili. She looked at him in disbelief and asked, ¡°Ou Ming, do you really want me to leave?¡±

    ¡°Leave!¡± he yelled again, his anger bubbling to the surface.

    Yu Lili pursed her lips. Her breath quickened when she saw the emotional state he was in. She epted the handbag from him and said in a low voice, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Ou Ming felt his heart shatter. It was as if someone had stuck a knife right through him and dug out his heart. The pain of his bleeding heart consumed him.

    He was about to chase her, but he changed his mind at thest moment.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t notice his minute action. She turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯lle back when you¡¯re in a better mood.¡±

    Ou Ming re-entered his room and mmed the door shut with a loud bang. The sound carried all the pain and despair he was feeling. Tears began to well up and blur everything.

    Yu Lili¡¯s mouth opened against her wishes. She stopped in her tracks mid-step. She slumped down against the wall and began to sob.

    Ou Ming locked the door upon shutting it. When he turned around, everything remained dark. Nothing had changed at all.

    An uncontroble grief welled up in him and came gushing out of his eyes in a flood of tears. Ou Ming bit down hard on his knuckles to prevent his cries from being heard. From a distance, a sound of a man sobbing came and went from within the room.

 Chapter 1153 - Have It Your Way!

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Have It Your Way!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The sound of whimperinging from upstairs caught Jiao Ziqing¡¯s attention. She quickly went up when she heard the sound. When Yu Lili heard her footsteps, she wiped the tears off her face and stood up.

    Jiao Ziqing ascended the stairs just in time to see Yu Lili squatting at a corner in tears. She took one look at Yu Lili¡¯s tear-stained faced and creased her brows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yu Lili wiped her face and forced a smile. ¡°Auntie, Ou Ming seems to be in a bad mood. May I remain here?¡±

    Remain here outside? Jiao Ziqing¡¯s forehead creased in annoyance. The way Yu Lili had phrased her plea didn¡¯t sit well with her at all. What was that supposed to imply?

    ¡°May I remain here?¡± clearly meant that Yu Lili was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to squat by the wall. When that sank in, Jiao Ziqing was extremely unhappy.

    She rolled her eyes at Yu Lili. Without giving any answer, she headed toward Ou Ming¡¯s room. She knocked on the door gently and called out, ¡°Son, are you inside there? Please open the door.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t an immediate response. Yu Lili also waited expectantly for a reply.

    About 10 seconds ticked by before Ou Ming replied, ¡°Mom, I would like to be alone for a while. Don¡¯te in.¡±

    ¡°Are you in a bad mood? Why don¡¯t you talk to me? Perhaps your mood would improve after talking it out with me?¡± Jiao Ziqing was persistent.

    In her mind, this woman beside her had been scolded and insulted by her several times over. At not one of those instances did she cower. Now, due to something Ou Ming had done, she was crying terribly. What on earth did he do?

    Furthermore, Ou Ming had always been so protective of this woman. How could he bear to reduce her to tears?

    Something had to be wrong!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Ou Ming tonelessly said. Other than his bad mood, nothing else out of the ordinary could be detected in his voice.

    When Jiao Ziqing heard that, she had no choice but to give in. She turned to Yu Lili and said, ¡°Come down and have a chat with me.¡±

    Yu Lili looked back at Jiao Ziqing. She felt very unsettled.

    Once downstairs, Jiao Ziqing brewed a cup of tea for Yu Lili and asked, ¡°Did you and Ou Ming get into a fight?¡±

    Yu Lili took the cup from her and shook her head.

    ¡°Then, what happened?¡± Jiao Ziqing asked.

    That was the question burning inside Yu Lili as well. What happened? Even she couldn¡¯t arrive at any exnation as to why Ou Ming was suddenly treating her this way. The tears that she had been fighting so hard to keep at bay came pouring out again.

    Yu Lili took a deep breath and tried to restore a calm appearance before speaking. ¡°Perhaps Ou Ming wanted some time alone to himself. He¡¯s in a really bad mood. Thankfully, he finished his lunch.¡±

    Despite how much she disliked Yu Lili, seeing thedy in such a state made Jiao Ziqing feel ufortable. But, being of a stubborn personality, Jiao Ziqing couldn¡¯t bring herself to give Yu Lili any words of constions.

    With a look of annoyance still etched on her face, she said, ¡°You look so ugly crying! What are you even crying about? My son isn¡¯t dead! Since my son chased you out, why don¡¯t you just go home? When he calls for you, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    Yu Lili panicked when she heard that. ¡°Auntie, Ou Ming¡¯s bad mood will only be temporary. It¡¯ll get better after some time. Can I just sit here?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing didn¡¯t reply.

    Yu Lili quickly added, ¡°If you feel that I¡¯m in the way, I¡¯ll wait by Ou Ming¡¯s door instead. That way, if he calls me, I¡¯ll be able to hear it right away.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing swallowed her original words and replied, ¡°Have it your way!¡±

 Chapter 1154 - That String Of Numbers

    <h4>Chapter 1154: That String Of Numbers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili quickly got up and went to the door of Ou Ming¡¯s room. She hadn¡¯t even taken a sip of her tea.

    Jiao Ziqing took one look at her and left the house.

    Nobody had expected that the wait outside the door would end upsting more than an hour. Throughout that period of time, Ou Ming did not step out once.

    Yu Lili stood by the door. Her mind was aplete nk. Suddenly, her cell phone vibrated and chimed. It was a text message.

    She opened the text message and saw that it was from Ou Ming.

    He sent a text message?

    It was a string of numbers. 98545496636336746822

    What did that mean?

    Yu Lili stared at it for a long while, but she couldn¡¯t decipher it. She called Ou Ming and could hear the muffled sound of his phone ringing on the other side of the door.

    She was ready for Ou Ming to answer the call anytime. Regardless of how many times she called him, he did not answer.

    Feeling utterly defeated, Yu Lili stood rooted to the spot, unmoving. Suddenly, the door opened. She was filled with happiness. Just as she was about to rush up and call out to him, she changed her mind and kept quiet, not daring to move.

    What is he up to?

    Ou Ming walked out and called, ¡°Mom, if that Yu womanes by again, don¡¯t let her in.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she felt as if her world had stopped spinning.

    What does Ou Ming mean by that? Am I not allowed toe anymore? Who was it in the first ce who kept asking for me and wanting me to apany him these past few days?

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t seem to sense that there was someone standing around nearby. He hollered, ¡°Mom, are you there?¡±

    There was no reply.

    Ou Ming turned around to return to his room. When he was about to shut the door, Yu Lili rushed up and forced it open.

    His hand paused as he asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡±

    ¡°Why? Why did you ask your mom not to let me in in future? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°I just sent you a text message,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±

    ¡°Text message...¡±

    A moment of realization dawned on her when she recalled the string of numbers. Ou Ming had probably pressed the wrong keys when the keyboard was in number mode instead of letter mode.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ou Ming answered curtly without sensing anything was amiss.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t dare reveal that what he had sent was a jumble of numbers. Instead, she continued to y dumb and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. I¡¯ll look at itter.¡±

    Ou Ming had been used to a traditional nine-key keypad. All Yu Lili had to do was key in the same numbers in that keypad to decipher Ou Ming¡¯s original message.

    ¡°Then, leave,¡± Ou Mingmanded as he pushed hard against the door. But, he still wasn¡¯t able to shut it.

    Yu Lili used all her strength to resist and yelled, ¡°Why are you chasing me away? Did I do something wrong?¡±

    You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m the one at fault, Ou Ming though, but he could not voice it out loud.

    ¡°Or, rather, what was it I said that upset you?¡± Yu Lili asked. ¡°Will you please tell me? Why did your mood take such a bad turn? Why are you chasing me away all of a sudden? Ou Ming, you¡¯re already in such a state, please don¡¯t get mad at me, OK?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean that I¡¯m already in such a state?¡± Ou Ming released the door. His expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m handicapped and blind now. So I don¡¯t even have the right to get angry anymore, is that it?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Yu Lili was stunned.

    ¡°Then, what did you mean by that? Did you think that I should beg you to be with me? Who needs you? Leave, Yu Lili. I don¡¯t want to hear you!¡± Other than a somber expression, there was nothing else on Ou Ming¡¯s face.

    Yu Lili looked at him and knew that he must have been in a dismal mood. Otherwise, he would never have said something like that to her. Especially given the circumstances...

 Chapter 1155 - Bast*rd Ou

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Bast*rd Ou</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili stopped what she was doing but showed no intention of retreating. She looked at Ou Ming. Her eyes were full of pain and grief that couldn¡¯t be seen by him.

    ¡°Ou Ming, it was never a case of you begging me to stay by your side,¡± she said. ¡°The truth of the matter is that I can¡¯t leave you. Have you forgotten what I said? I¡¯m going to marry you no matter what, and you¡¯re going to have to marry me. Wasn¡¯t that what we agreed?¡±

    Yu Lili took a step forward and held on to his hand. The tone of her voice bordered on begging. ¡°You promised me! Are you intending to go back on your word? I know you¡¯re in a bad mood, but please never say such things again!¡±

    She knew that his unhappiness was brought upon by the misfortune he had suffered, but hearing such words nevertheless hurt her deeply. They hurt even more than anything that Jiao Ziqing had said to her.

    The pain a lover could inflict was always deeper and harsher than anything else caused by someone irrelevant.

    Ou Ming could clearly sense the how Yu Lili was feeling. He grasped her hand in return and felt his heart pounding in his chest. He hadn¡¯t meant a word he said.

    But, the thought of never regaining his sight for the rest of his life, and the numerous misunderstandings Jiao Ziqing had toward Yu Lili and him, an unspeakable destion engulfed him. He turned his hand and pushed her away. He hadn¡¯t said a word, but his actions were swift and sudden.

    Yu Lili was pushed without any warning. Ou Ming closed the door forcefully and locked it behind him.

    ¡°Ou Ming, open the door!¡± Yu Lili started to panic without knowing why. Everything had been fine for a moment, so what happened?

    When she arrived, he had been in a good mood during lunch. Why had everything changed all of a sudden?

    Yu Lili banged hard on the door and yelled, ¡°Ou Ming, open the door! Exin yourself! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Does this mean he doesn¡¯t want to marry her? Does he have no intention of replying? Why can¡¯t he just exin himself?

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t understand any of it. As she looked at the tightly shut door, her panic began to increase.

    ¡°Check your text message. Let¡¯s not see each other anymore,¡± Ou Ming said from the other side of the door.

    It was stated clearly and tonelessly.

    Yu Lili heard him loud and clear. She picked up her cell phone and entered the string of numbers into 9-key keypad.

    98545496636336746822

    When Yu Lili saw the message that was rendered, her heart stopped short.

    [Yu Lili, let¡¯s break up.]

    Sender: Bast*rd Ou

    Check your text message. Let¡¯s not see each other anymore.

    What Ou Ming had just said kept reying in her mind. Yu Lili clenched the cell phone in her hand and stared at the message she had just typed out, unable to believe it.

    How could this happen? Ou Ming wants to breakup? How could that be?

    ¡°Ou Ming, what does this message of yours mean? I don¡¯t understand it. Open the door and exin yourself!¡± Yu Lili voice was shaking as she banged on the door even harder. ¡°Open up! What do you mean by this, Ou Ming? What do you mean by this? Open the door and exin yourself! Open the door! Open the door!¡±

    Regardless of how hard Yu Lili banged on the door or how loudly she yelled, the person inside the room gave no reaction whatsoever.

    Ou Ming sat on the floor with his back against the wall. He could feel the coolness of the wall seeping into his heart.

    Yu Lili¡¯s reaction had told him everything.

 Chapter 1156 - It Made The Old Ladyâ€™s Heart Ache

    <h4>Chapter 1156: It Made The Old Lady¡¯s Heart Ache</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She had seen it, and she had understood. That was enough.

    Ou Ming pulled himself off the floor. He slowly felt his way to the bedside and sat down.

    On the other side of the door, Yu Lili¡¯s voice was bing increasingly louder and sounding increasingly crazed. Her hysteria was obvious. Finally, her pounding on the door softened, and her desperate shouts trailed off until nothing could be heard.

    Ou Ming leaned against the bed and bit his bottom lip. He was trying hard not to cry out. The tears that trickled out the corners of his eyes tasted salty on his lips and carried the scent of weakness. It was such an embarrassment.

    So be it.

    Ou Ming started to feel dizzy. As he leaned against the bed, he drifted off into a deep sleep.

    When he awoke, he had absolutely no idea how long he had been sleeping. Since he couldn¡¯t see, he wasn¡¯t able to tell apart daylight from the night sky.

    Ou Ming stood up. He felt a strain emanating from his shoulder. There wasplete silence outside. Yu Lili had left.

    ...

    In order to be able to meet Yu Lili anytime his grandmother wanted to, Shen Zhilie brought the olddy to wait at a caf¨¦ near her apartmentplex. Seated there, they were able to see everyone who came in and went out.

    Kingstown was a metropolis. Generally, during this time of the year, the whole city could almost be called a ghost town.

    Old Mrs. Shen rested her head on the table while staring outside, afraid that she would miss a glimpse of Yu Lili¡¯s return.

    Shen Zhilie sat opposite the olddy ying with a game on his mobile phone. The sound effects could be heard. He was deeply engrossed.

    Suddenly, the olddy jumped up and yelled, ¡°Lili! Lili is back!¡±

    Without giving Shen Zhilie any chance to react, she ran out toward Yu Lili.

    Shen Zhilie quickly closed his game app and chased after his grandmother. ¡°Grandma, Lili won¡¯t be back at this hour. Please just be good and wait for her inside. Perhaps when Lili returns, she¡¯ll find you well-behaved and reward you by spending even more time with you.¡±

    His coaxing fell on deaf ears.

    The olddy¡¯s steps were too quick. Like an overgrown child, she called out happily, ¡°Lili, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t expect the olddy to reach her so quickly. She pressed the tears in her eyes back and tried to maintain some sense of normalcy. ¡°Old Mrs. Shen, what are you doing here?¡±

    When she heard that, Old Mrs. Shen became unhappy and asked, ¡°Why are you calling me Old Mrs. Shen? Call me Grandma instead, will you? I¡¯ve been waiting here for you for a long time. Can we go for Thai food now?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have that for lunch?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Shen Zhilie answered on his grandmother¡¯s behalf with a tone of helplessness. ¡°Grandma insisted on waiting for you to go with us, so we just settled our lunch nearby.¡±

    As he spoke, he noticed Yu Lili¡¯s obviously swollen eyes that resulted from an afternoon of crying.

    It wasn¡¯t just Shen Zhilie who didn¡¯t call her out on it. Even Old Mrs. Shen, who constantly behaved like a child in front of Yu Lili, acted as if nothing was out of the ordinary. She went up to Yu Lili excitedly, hooked her arm around Yu Lili¡¯s and announced, ¡°Let¡¯s go together now!¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen was excited. She knew Yu Lili would return, but she wasn¡¯t expecting it to be this early. At the same time, she hadn¡¯t expected that Yu Lili woulde back looking so sad. It made the olddy¡¯s heart ache.

    As an elderly woman who would had experienced life, one look at Yu Lili allowed the her to guess the reason.

    Well, it¡¯s about time to pay the Ou family a visit.

 Chapter 1157 - Youâ€™re My Grandchild

    <h4>Chapter 1157: You¡¯re My Grandchild</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    With her arm still in the grasp on the olddy, Yu Lili nodded her head. At that moment, her tear-stained eyes looked deste.

    She was about to lift her hand to press the tears back into her eyes when Old Mrs. Shen pulled it back down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rub your eyes if they feel ufortable. The more you rub, the worse the difort will be. Wear a pair of shades instead if the wind is too strong.¡±

    As she said that, she slowly reached her hand out toward Shen Zhilie andmanded, ¡°Zhilie, sses.¡±

    Shen Zhilie immediately retrieved a pair of shades from his backpack. With his body bowed forward, he respectfully said, ¡°Your Imperial Majesty, here are the shades.¡±

    It was an extremelyical sight. Old Mrs. Shen burst out inughter and took the shades from him. When she turned to Yu Lili, her expression wasn¡¯t the same.

    ¡°Here. This is for you.¡± Old Mrs. Shen put the sses on Yu Lili¡¯s face. ¡°Wear them. It¡¯ll protect your eyes from the wind.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart warmed at the gesture. She knew without looking at a mirror that her eyes were red and swollen with tears. She epted the shades without any consideration and said a word of thanks. She then led Old Mrs. Shen and Shen Zhilie to the shopping mall ahead.

    When they reached the Thai restaurant, a waitress in traditional Thai garb came out to greet them with the fingers and palms of both hands pressed against each other. ¡°Sawadee ka!¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen mimicked her actions and returned the greeting with a bow. ¡°Sawadee ka!¡±

    Even the waitress couldn¡¯t helpughing. She led the trio into one of the private dining rooms inside the restaurant.

    After ordering, Old Mrs. Shen seemed quite excited. ¡°Lili, this is my first time in a Thai restaurant in Kingstown. I heard that Kingstown is very near to Thand. Why don¡¯t we go to Thand together?¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he had no choice but to be a wet nket. He cleared his throat gently and said, ¡°Grandma, we didn¡¯t bring our passports.¡±

    ¡°Get your older brother to send them over,¡± his grandmother said.

    ¡°The postal express is not in service,¡± he said.

    When the olddy heard that, she became upset. She turned her head and red at Shen Zhilie. ¡°Go back and get them. I¡¯ll wait for you here in Kingstown.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°I¡¯ll fall apart from running around so much!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, I¡¯m going to Thand with Lili. Go get my passport quickly,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said with her arms akimbo, like an unreasonable kid throwing a tantrum. ¡°It¡¯s just too bad that you¡¯re my grandchild!¡±

    Thatst statement rendered Shen Zhilie speechless. Was he getting scolded? Huh? On second thought, that statement wasn¡¯t exactly wrong either.

    Shen Zhilie frowned. When he turned his head, he saw that the smile on Yu Lili¡¯s face had widened by a lot. Feeling a lot better inside, he continued with his frown and said, ¡°You can¡¯t torture me this way, even if I¡¯m your grandchild. Am I even your biological offspring?¡±

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t give birth to you,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said without any qualms. She turned to Yu Lili and asked, ¡°Lili, will you go? If you agree to it, I¡¯ll have Zhilie return to the Capital. It¡¯s only a three-hour journey there. That makes it six hours to go there and back. Even if he were to take three hours to travel to the airport, that would only make it nine hours altogether. It¡¯s 4 p.m. now. He should be able to be back before midnight.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was exasperated and yelled, ¡°Grandma, my dear Grandma! Are you trying to kill your grandchild?¡±

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to go?¡± Old Mrs. Shen asked.

    ¡°I...¡± Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t sure what to say.

    Of course he didn¡¯t want to go. Such an arduous task was not easily aplished by just anyone. But, looking at the olddy¡¯s menacing expression, he became terrified again.

    With a light cough, he said, ¡°I have to stay to take care of you. You¡¯re getting on in age...¡±

 Chapter 1158 - The Unlimited Youthful Energy Of The Old Lady

    <h4>Chapter 1158: The Unlimited Youthful Energy Of The Old Lady</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Just go and leave it to me.¡± The corners of Yu Lili¡¯s lips lifted ever so slightly while the shades remained on her face.

    Seeing the smile on Yu Lili¡¯s face brought a sense of relief to both Shen Zhilie and Old Mrs. Shen.

    Shen Zhilie continued with his mask of unhappiness and retorted, ¡°Hey! It¡¯s enough that my Grandma is bullying me. Are you bullying me, too?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®hey¡¯?¡± Old Mrs. Shen red at him. ¡°Address her properly! Her name is Yu Lili!¡±

    Upon being reprimanded by his grandmother, Shen Zhilie shrunk his head into his shoulders. He lifted the cup to his lips and took a sip.

    That image of Shen Zhilie made the smile on Yu Lili¡¯s face widen even more. An indescribable feeling filled her. It made her heart soar. But ,at the same time, in a small dark corner was a nagging feeling that this happiness did not belong to her.

    This was her first time eating together with someone apart from Ou Ming and her colleagues, and it was on a festive day no less. This feeling was truly extraordinary.

    The dishes were soon served. Old Mrs. Shen began to dig in. Although the olddy was getting on in years, her appetite remained hearty.

    Yu Lili had ate lunch not long before, so she didn¡¯t eat much. The same went for Shen Zhilie. As a result, most of the food on the table ended up in the mouth of Old Mrs. Shen.

    Shen Zhilie made many attempts to stop his grandmother from eating further. Otherwise, as Yu Lili noted, it was possible that her appetite could epass even more.

    When they were done, Shen Zhilie settled the bill.

    Old Mrs. Shen had overeaten and needed a walk to help with her digestion. She pulled Yu Lili along and made her way through the shopping center.

    Most of the shops in the shopping mall were closed for the New Year, but the products on disy enabled them to window shop.

    Despite the shops being closed, the mall nevertheless tried to maintain the festive atmosphere of the festive celebrations by sting the holiday song ¡°Weing the Spring Flowers¡± over the speakers.

    As Yu Lili walked on with the olddy, the song started to inspire Old Mrs. Shen to sing along, ¡°I love the flower that wees spring! A flower for every family...¡±

    Shopkeepers started looking over. Shen Zhilie tried to hide his face. Yu Lili, on the other hand, beamed widely as Old Mrs. Shen tugged her along, turning to face her as she sang out loud.

    Shen Zhilie covered his face with one hand. When he looked over, he saw Yu Lili facing his grandmother and smiling away. She seemed a lot less annoyed than she had been earlier in the afternoon.

    Feeling a lot more settled, Shen Zhilie appreciated the sight in front of him. Although he had no idea why his grandmother liked Yu Lili so much, it was undeniable that Yu Lili possessed a really good heart. It was too bad that such a gooddy was wasted on a douchebag like Ou Ming.

    All the way, Old Mrs. Shen continued singing at the top of her voice, attracting many curious stares, while she held on to Yu Lili¡¯s hand and strode along. All of a sudden, the olddy stopped. She turned to look at Shen Zhilie and hollered, ¡°Shen Zhilie, why are you hiding so far away? Do you find your Grandma an embarrassment?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was stunned. Faced with all the questioning nces from the onlookers, he quickly covered his face. He was mortified.

    Dear Grandma! Why did she have to call my name? I still have a reputation to uphold!

    --Shen Zhilie broke out in a guilty smile and announced, ¡°I¡¯m making way for you. Making way!¡± At that, he ran forward and off.

    Old Mrs. Shen red at him. Still holding on to Yu Lili¡¯s hand, she gave chase while shouting, ¡°Stop where you are!¡±

    Yu Lili was caught off-guard when she heard someone in the crowdment, ¡°Who¡¯d have expected the olddy to have such youthful energy? My own grandma can¡¯t even walk anymore!¡±

 Chapter 1159 - I Can See A Personâ€™s Lot In Life

    <h4>Chapter 1159: I Can See A Person¡¯s Lot In Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Old Mrs. Shen was delighted. Freedom shined in her eyes as she turned to Yu Lili and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Grandma awesome?¡±

    Yu Lili pursed her lips and nodded her head. ¡°Very awesome!¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen became even more delighted and startedughing out loud as she ran over to Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart was beating in his throat as he saw his grandmother running toward him. He shouted, ¡°Grandma, please slow down! Don¡¯t get yourself killed!¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen got upset when she heard that and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s had no choice but to swallow his grievances as he rposed his himself and apologized to his grandmother. ¡°Grandma, I was wrong.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen reached out and held him by the ear and asked, ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±

    ¡°Everything...¡± Shen Zhilie decided to y a wuss, especially after witnessing the small smile that escaped Yu Lili¡¯s lips, and howled in pain. ¡°O, it hurts... It hurts... It hurts...¡±

    The number of onlookers around them increased. Shen Zhilie covered his face in embarrassment. They were in front of an audience.

    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you somewhere else.¡± In order to help Shen Zhilie out of his ordeal, Yu Lili took Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s hand and led her away from the crowd.

    Old Mrs. Shen was ted when she heard how Yu Lili had addressed her. With a nod of her head, she held onto Yu Lili¡¯s arm and followed her.

    In the blink of an eye, a few hours passed. Although Old Mrs. Shen was healthy and energetic, she was, after all, advanced in years.

    At around 7 or 8 p.m., Shen Zhilie forcibly begged Old Mrs. Shen to return to the hotel. Naturally, the olddy was unwilling to. But, she was nevertheless convinced by Yu Lili in the end.

    Yu Lili took Shen Zhilie and the olddy to the hotel, a famous five-star hotel in Kingstown. Shen Zhilie had reserved a two-bedroom suite.

    Just when Shen Zhilie asked his grandmother to take a shower, the olddy suddenly became afraid that Yu Lili would change her mind. She clung tightly to her arm. Looking at Yu Lili with pleading eyes, she said, ¡°Lili, you promised to stay with me tonight!¡±

    Yu Lili smiled indulgently and replied, ¡°Yes, and I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±

    Only then was Old Mrs. Shen willing to release her and go into the shower.

    Unfortunately, Yu Lili hadn¡¯t brought a change of clothes. She had no choice but to use the hotel¡¯s bathrobe temporarily.

    When Yu Lili emerged from the bathroom after her shower, she found the olddy seated on the bed ying a popr online game on the tabletputer. It was a simple game but challenging when it came to the crunch¨Cmuch like Tetris.

    Yu Lili went over to take a look. Old Mrs. Shen held the tabletputer out to her and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s y together!¡±

    Yu Lili giggled and pushed the olddy¡¯s outstretched hand back to where it had been. She looked at Old Mrs. Shen. After considering her words, she said, ¡°Actually, Grandma, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you something since the start. Could you please give me an honest answer?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Old Mrs. Shen blinked her eyes at Yu Lili and proceeded to look back down at her game.

    That gesture made the olddy so lovable in Yu Lili¡¯s eyes. She asked, ¡°Why do you like me so much? I haven¡¯t exactly been the friendliest person to you...¡±

    ¡°You saved me.¡± Old Mrs. Shen answered without any hesitation. She looked at Yu Lili conspiratorially and said, ¡°Truth to be told, I can see a person¡¯s lot in life.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean luck?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    Old Mrs. Shen grinned at Yu Lili. Without a change in beat, she said, ¡°No, I¡¯m referring to destiny.¡±

 Chapter 1160 - What Do You Think Of Shen Zhilie?

    <h4>Chapter 1160: What Do You Think Of Shen Zhilie?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ever since my husband passed away, I¡¯ve felt like half a fairy. When I look at others, if our destinies are entwined, I see ayer of fog above their heads.¡± As Old Mrs. Shen spoke, she looked at the top of Yu Lili¡¯s head. ¡°On top of everyone¡¯s head is each individual¡¯s aura. Within this aura exists a good and bad fortune. In life, we all experience many trials and tribtions. Only at the end of the road can we wee the rainbow.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen had a smile on her face. But, at that moment, something about the olddy seemed different from during the day. With a kind and caring demeanor, the wrinkles on her face creased as the olddy reached forward and patted Yu Lili on her hand.

    ¡°Since the first time I saw you, I knew that your destiny was entwined with mine,¡± she said. ¡°Lili, the aura surrounding youplements mine very well. I had thought from the first time I saw you that you could be my long-lost granddaughter.¡±

    Yu Lili blushed. With a gentleugh she asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Shen Manting...¡±

    ¡°That child too had a destiny that was entwined with my family¡¯s,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said. ¡°As for what sort of destiny that was to be, I couldn¡¯t tell, so I brought her home anyway. Who would have predicted that it would turn out to be that sort of a destiny with Luo¡¯an. What a taboo!¡±

    Although that was what Old Mrs. Shen said, in truth, she wasn¡¯t really infuriated. It was to be expected. In the grand scheme of things, that was pretty normal.

    The Shen Family was a prominent family in the Capital. Shen Manting was an orphan. When she was given the opportunity to climb the socialdder, she followed Old Mrs. Shen without a second word and established a rtionship with her.

    Old Mrs. Shen had thought Yu Lili would be equally easy to persuade, but she hadn¡¯t counted on the fact that Yu Lili would be so annoyed by her.

    Yu Lili¡¯s attitude differed greatly from what Old Mrs. Shen had expected. It had made the olddy all the more eager to bring her home. However, it was also through these various interactions that she began to discover how special Yu Lili was.

    The fate of this girl was like a spring. The extent of the hardships she had suffered would one day be the extent of the happiness she would enjoy. The more she was oppressed at the moment, the greater her turnaround would be in future. She was now trodden on by everyone, but indescribable riches and gloryy ahead waiting for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the same age as your long-lost granddaughter,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°I think it¡¯s unlikely that I¡¯m...¡±

    She couldn¡¯t be referring to that granddaughter, could she? Rumors had it that Old Mrs. Shen was extremely mean to Ye Qianqian¡¯s sister. If I really turned out to be her granddaughter, wouldn¡¯t that mean...

    Old Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t sense Yu Lili¡¯s reservations. She patted her on her hand and said, ¡°You and I had an entwined destiny. Regardless of whether or not we¡¯re rted by blood, I would like very much to be your friend.¡± At that, she looked around furtively and in a hushed whisper and asked, ¡°Lili, what do you think of my grandson?¡±

    The grandson she was referring to was none other than Shen Zhilie. A ck cloud descended on Yu Lili¡¯s mind. At the thought of him, Yu Lili shook her head and said, ¡°Grandma, stop trying to be a matchmaker. I don¡¯t feel anything toward Shen Zhilie.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s such a pity,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said as she patted Yu Lili¡¯s hand once again. ¡°I have no idea what¡¯s so good about that Ou boy for you to like him. On top of that, that useless granddaughter of mine insists on marrying him, too. I heard that he got into a car ident. How is he now?¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, her expression darkened.

    ¡°Is it very serious?¡± Old Mrs. Shen asked. When she saw Yu Lili in the afternoon, the girl looked like she had just been sobbing hard. From the looks of things, his ident must have been serious.

    With a somber expression, Yu Lili nodded her head and replied, ¡°He¡¯s now injured and blind.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm...¡±

 Chapter 1161 - Extracting Payback From Ou Ming

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Extracting Payback From Ou Ming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Only after Old Mrs. Shen had voiced her question aloud did she realize how pointless her question was. If he was now blind, of course it was serious.

    ¡°It will all pass. That boy has luck on his side, after all,¡± she said.

    Yu Lili forced a smile but didn¡¯t say anything.

    The olddy had been out the whole day. In addition, she had traveled by ne in the morning. She was long exhausted. Without speaking to Yu Lili any further, she fell asleep without realizing it.

    The olddy kept a regr routine. She awoke at precisely 6 a.m. When she woke up, Yu Lili was still in the midst of a deep sleep. Her head was buried under both arms, and her hair covered half her face.

    The olddy turned to observe Yu Lili in her fetal sleeping position. Curled up in a corner of the bed, she looked like a child without any sense of security.

    It was at this moment that Old Mrs. Shen remembered with a jolt that Yu Lili was an orphan. She had been abandoned at birth and had never met her family. Her sense of loneliness was strongly evident in her sleeping posture.

    The olddy had never been an emotional person. Suddenly, the indescribably weird atmosphere caused her nose to ache with unshed tears. She continued watching Yu Lili for a while.

    Yu Lili opened her eyes with a click. It was only when she saw Old Mrs. Shen looking at her that she remembered where she was. She smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Good morning. Did you have a nightmare?¡± Old Mrs. Shen looked at her kindly. Her heart ached for her, especially when she noticed her tear-stained face. She reached out gently and patted her on her arm with a smile on her face.

    Yu Lili smiled back at her. She wiped the tear stains off her face and got up. ¡°I guess so.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes looked a lot more swollen than they did the previous day. Judging from that and the wet stains on her face, it was not hard to guess what her nightmare had been about.

    ¡°Tell Grandma what sad nightmare you had.¡± Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s voice was gentle, warm, and filled with love. At the same time, her dry and papery hand was stroking Yu Lili¡¯s hair.

    This unrted elderly was obviously very advanced in her years, with a slightly hunched back, andyers of wrinkles stacked on top of each other. Yet, she gave Yu Lili the love and warmth she had never experienced before from an older person.

    With the exception of Ou Ming, this was the only person who had spoken to her in such a manner. The pressure in Yu Lili¡¯s chest burst forth and couldn¡¯t be controlled. She swallowed the lump in her throat a few times before her tears came cascading down.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Mrs. Shen furrowed her brows as she saw the sadness Yu Lili was harboring.

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and sobs. She hugged on to the olddy. She could smell the unique scent that apanied an elderly person¡¯s low metabolism. The emptiness in her heart that she didn¡¯t know existed was slowly filled up.

    As Yu Lili was choking with sobs, Old Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t probe any further. She gently returned the hug and provided silent constion.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma,¡± Yu Lili finally said.

    ¡°Did Ou Ming bully you?¡± Old Mrs. Shen asked softly as she patted her lightly on her back. ¡°Coincidentally, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve dropped by their ce. Why don¡¯t you take me there for a visit?¡±

    ¡°To the Ou residence?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°Yes. That rascal, Ou Ming, broke your heart so badly. I¡¯m going to extract a proper payback from him. We cannot allow them to bully our family and get away with it, right?¡± Old Mrs. Shen was full of righteous indignation as she said, ¡°Since you address me as ¡®Grandma,¡¯ you are my granddaughter. Come, let¡¯s get our payback!¡±

 Chapter 1162 - My Granddaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1162: My Granddaughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Payback...

    When Yu Lili heard that word, she felt a warmth bloom in her heart. This was the first time, apart from Ou Ming, that someone said something like that to her.

    After being bullied, if there was an individual who willingly stepped forward to avenge you and help you extract payback, how close would the rtionship between the individual and you have to be? Rtives? Family?

    This olddy was neither, yet she treated her so well. Was it solely because she liked her?

    Yu Lili found it hard to believe, but she nodded her head nheless. As luck would have it, she wanted to pay Ou Ming a visit, too.

    If she went on her own, it was likely that Jiao Ziqing would not even allow her past the door. Bringing along this olddy, who was the matriarch of their inws, might yield a different result.

    When the olddy saw that she had agreed to it, she cheered up immediately. She rose to wash up and get changed, and got ready to head out.

    By the time everything was ready, it was only a little after 7 a.m.

    Shen Zhilie was still asleep. As Yu Lili was debating with herself whether or not to wake him up, the olddy gave her a look that told her not to.

    They took a taxi to Ou Ming¡¯s house. It was 8 a.m. when they arrived.

    Old Mrs. Shen rang the doorbell while Yu Lili hid in a corner, afraid that Jiao Ziqing wouldn¡¯t open the door if she saw Yu Lili through the peephole.

    As it turned out, the one who opened the door wasn¡¯t Jiao Ziqing. It was Ou Huojin.

    Ou Huojin did a double take when he saw Old Mrs. Shen. ¡°Grandmother-inw! Why are you here?¡±

    Grandmother-inw was a form of address evidently carried over from before the fiasco.

    The old matriarch of the Shen family nodded her head and answered, ¡°I brought my granddaughter here for a visit.¡± She looked at Ou Huojin and asked, ¡°May I enter?¡±

    Ou Huojin quickly stood aside and said, ¡°Pleasee in. It¡¯s cold outside today. Why are you wearing so little? Your granddaughter is here with you?¡±

    Had her granddaughter, Shen Manting,e as well? The very Shen Manting that the news outlets were saying hadmitted incest with her brother? The one that was previously engaged to his son?

    ¡°Yes. But it¡¯s not my biological granddaughter. It¡¯s someone I met outside.¡± Old Mrs. Shen looked Ou Huojin in the eye confidently.

    Ou Huojin nodded his head. Shen Manting wasn¡¯t her biological grandchild. Old Mrs. Shen had adopted her a few years back. This fact wasn¡¯t known by him alone. Many others knew of it, too.

    As they were conversing, he looked toward the olddy¡¯s back and called out, ¡°Manting, you¡¯re here too? Why aren¡¯t youing in?¡±

    However, when the olddy heard what Ou Huojin had called, her face darkened. She said, ¡°Who told you it was Shen Manting? I already said it wasn¡¯t her!¡±

    Ou Huojin felt a moment of awkwardness. If it wasn¡¯t Shen Manting, who else could it be?

    Old Mrs. Shen gave a grunt and turned around. When she realized that Yu Lili hadn¡¯t followed her, she became displeased and raised her voice, ¡°Lili, what are you doing outside? Come in quickly!¡±

    Lili? When that name was spoken, Ou Huojin wasn¡¯t the only one surprised. Jiao Ziqing, who had just walked out, was also puzzled.

    They both looked toward the door instinctively and saw the familiar figure enter.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t look to be in good spirits. She had a bit of light makeup applied, but it wasn¡¯t enough to cover her red and swollen eyes. She was looking a lot worse for wear than the day before.

    As Yu Lili walked in, she gave an awkward littleugh before saying, ¡°Hello, Uncle. Hello, Auntie.¡±

 Chapter 1163 - I Heard Your Son Got Into A Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 1163: I Heard Your Son Got Into A Car ident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jiao Ziqing and her husband looked at each other and saw the question mark in each other¡¯s eyes. Since when did Yu Lili be the granddaughter of the Shen family?

    There had been no news about that at all. Furthermore, rumors had it that this olddy was extremely hard to handle. Jiao Ziqing had heard that she was asionally mentally unstable and muddle-headed, frequently bbering nonsense. In addition, she swung frequently between happiness and anger without any warning. If one were to really offend her, this olddy would have no qualms about giving the said individual a proper dressing down.

    Even Shen Manting was constantly at a loss on how to deal with this olddy. How was Yu Lili now rted to her?

    Old Mrs. Shen paid no heed to their expressions of surprise. She turned around and walked over to Yu Lili, and warmly held her hand. With a smile on her face, she led her to the sitting room of the Ou residence.

    Witnessing this scene caused Jiao Ziqing¡¯s jaw to drop. In the four years that Shen Manting had been engaged to Ou Ming, this olddy hade by twice. She always carried the demeanor of a matriarch who hade to discuss her granddaughter¡¯s wedding; she never revealed a smile, much less held Shen Manting¡¯s hand to walk in.

    How on earth did Yu Lili handle this olddy?

    Yu Lili could sense Jiao Ziqing¡¯s eyes on her, make goosebumps rise. She looked up and gave a weak smile.

    Without any care in the world, the olddy sat down on the couch in front of Jiao Ziqing and Ou Huojin.

    ¡°Madam Yang, please serve the premium ck tea that I brought backst year,¡± Ou Huojin instructed toward the back of the house.

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Madam Yang quickly brought the tea out. She was equally perplexed when she saw Yu Lili.

    Madam Yang had been on leave the previous few days and hadn¡¯t met Yu Lili. But, she was no stranger to Old Mrs. Shen. Facing such an unfamiliar ¡°granddaughter¡± made her take a second look.

    Surrounded by questioning eyes, Yu Lili felt as if she were sitting on pins and needles. It was an ufortable position to be in.

    Everyone had their questions, but Jiao Ziqing sat down first. With a smile, she served some snacks to Old Mrs. Shen and asked, ¡°How is Grandmother-inw free enough to pay us a visit today? It¡¯s now the New Year. Is everything in the Capital peaceful?¡±

    What she really meant was, The mess in your home hasn¡¯t even been settled yet. What the hell are you doing here in my home?

    Old Mrs. Shen had lived for many years, so she easily caught the underlying meaning. With a grunt, she answered, ¡°I heard that your son got into a car ident. I had my granddaughter bring me here to pay a visit. We were, after all, inws before. I don¡¯t want outsiders to say that I¡¯m a cold-blooded old woman. I came here specially to look for Yu Lili, so I had her bring me here along the way.¡±

    When Jiao Ziqing heard that, she gave Yu Lili a sidelong nce.

    She came specially to look for Yu Lili? Was that to say that Yu Lili and the olddy had already known each other for a while? Could it be... that Yu Lili wasn¡¯t really an orphan at all but a rtion to the Shen family?

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s thoughts were in a jumble. She looked at Yu Lili and again at the olddy. Without a change in expression, she nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you, Grandmother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your son?¡± Old Mrs. Shen asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s injured. He refused to stay in the hospital, so he was discharged early. He¡¯s asleep in his room now.¡± When she spoke, Jiao Ziqing took a seemingly unintentional nce at Yu Lili. ¡°Thankfully, he¡¯s eating and sleeping well. His mood since yesterday has been pretty good, too.¡±

 Chapter 1164 - Doesnâ€™t That Mean Heâ€™s Blind?

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Doesn¡¯t That Mean He¡¯s Blind?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Yu Lili heard that, she knew right away that the statement had been intended for her ears. She lowered her eyes to the coffee table with her hands sped together.

    He was eating and sleeping well, and was in a pretty good mood. Shouldn¡¯t she have been happy upon hearing that? Unexinably, Yu Lili¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable pain. To think that his mood improved considerably after he broke up with her, how could that be possible? She couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe it.

    Judging from how unperturbed Jiao Ziqing was acting, she didn¡¯t seem to have any worry for her son whatsoever. In fact, she looked downright rxed.

    Old Mrs. Shen squinted her eyes and replied, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great to hear. I was worried that something serious had happened to your son. After all, the betrothal agreement between your family and mine hasn¡¯t been called off yet. In the future, our families are going to be inws. I have no wish for my granddaughter to marry a handicapped person.¡±

    This deration was so blunt it made everyone present feel awkward.

    All Yu Lili felt was the pain of a knife right through her heart. In that moment, it was as if everything happening around her had nothing to do with her at all.

    The engagement between Shen Manting and Ou Ming had not been called off? So, all along, their engagement had never been called off? Even after such a scandal broke out between Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting, the engagement between the two families still hadn¡¯t been broken off?

    Yu Lili found it hard to believe. But, the expressions on the faces of Jiao Ziqing and Ou Huojin told her what she needed to know. It was true.

    Jiao Ziqing felt a little awkward and said, ¡°Grandmother-inw, how could you say that? Our son...¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me your son really became a handicapped person?¡± Old Mrs. Shen narrowed her eyes and demanded sharply.

    Jiao Ziqing choked on her words. Neither ¡°yes¡± nor ¡°no¡± seemed to be the right answer.

    Ou Ming¡¯s current situation was indeed pretty bad. Not only had he lost his sense of sight, he had also broken his arm. For someone to use the word ¡°handicap,¡± how was she as his parent supposed to react to it?

    Yu Lili quietly tugged on Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s sleeve and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Grandma, Ou Ming is very well.¡±

    ¡°What does ¡®very well¡¯ mean? Was what you said true? Can he see anymore?¡± Old Mrs. Shen had no intention of hiding anything. She shrilly said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s blind? How is that different from a handicapped person? My granddaughter cannot marry someone like that!¡±

    ¡°Old Mrs. Shen,¡± the voice of a young man rang out from the second story. The voice was cold and unhappy enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    A ripple of emotion passed through Yu Lili when she looked toward the source of the sound and saw Ou Ming in pajamas.

    His hand was bound in a cast that hung around his neck. His eyes stared nkly ahead, like that of a lifeless doll.

    ¡°If you¡¯re here to see if I¡¯m truly handicapped, you¡¯ve now seen it. It¡¯s as you said. I¡¯m blind and handicapped. You may return home now,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°As for Shen Manting, what makes you so confident that I would still want to marry a woman with as bad a reputation as her? I certainly don¡¯t want a woman who¡¯s been having an affair with her brother!¡±

    Yu Lili hadn¡¯t said a word out loud from the moment she stepped into the house. Ou Ming knew that Old Mrs. Shen hadn¡¯te alone. When he heard her refer to her granddaughter, he automatically assumed the other person was Shen Manting.

    When Yu Lili looked upon the messy yet proud-standing figure above, a myriad ofplex emotions filled her heart.

 Chapter 1165 - Ou Ming, Do You Know What Youâ€™re Saying?

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Ou Ming, Do You Know What You¡¯re Saying?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Please return. It¡¯s the middle of the New Year. If a fuss is kicked up, everyone will be unhappy.¡± As he spoke, he began to fumble his way down the stairs.

    It was a heart-stopping prospect.

    Jiao Ziqing jumped up and was about to rush to Ou Ming¡¯s side, but she was beaten to the punch by a certain individual. Yu Lili was very quick as she ran over to Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming couldn¡¯t see, but he heard the footsteps. Within moments, he had guessed whom the footsteps belonged to.

    When Yu Lili was about to get close to him, Ou Ming froze. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    It was obvious that he had recognized Yu Lili. Jiao Ziqing and Ou Huojin looked at each other. They both each saw a different expression in the other¡¯s eyes.

    Old Mrs. Shen remained seated on the couch, sipping her tea without a care in the world. She looked on with pride at Yu Lili on the second story. She has courage. Not bad.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t make a sound. She went forward and took Ou Ming¡¯s uninjured hand in hers to lead him ahead.

    Ou Ming stayed rooted to the spot and didn¡¯t move. ¡°I thought I¡¯d made myself very clear yesterday. We broke up, Yu Lili. Don¡¯t you find it meaningless to be here?¡± Without waiting for Yu Lili to reply, he turned to the open space and yelled, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you not to let her in?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing was surprised and bewildered when she heard that. Ou Ming had been serious?

    Truthfully, Ou Ming didn¡¯t seem like he had been joking, but why did they break up all of a sudden without any warning?

    It wasn¡¯t just Jiao Ziqing who was scratching her head. Yu Lili herself was puzzled by the ridiculousness of it all.

    ¡°Ou Ming!¡± Yu Lili hollered. ¡°Why are so saying such things without any rhyme or reason? You have to give me a proper reason! I couldn¡¯t meet you yesterday, but don¡¯t you think of running from me today! You have to give me a proper exnation. Otherwise, I won¡¯t leave!¡±

    No one would ept such a situation. Even Ou Ming himself would never ept such a sudden breakup. But, was he to tell her that he had thought it through and didn¡¯t want to burden her? Was he to tell her that he didn¡¯t want her to waste her life taking care of a handicapped person and wanted her to forge a new life and find a new man?

    If he spoke these words out, Yu Lili would never agree to break up with him. Ou Ming knew her. He knew her very, very well. Yu Lili was a gooddy, which was precisely why he refused to be a burden to her.

    It was a huge possibility that he would remain this way for the rest of his life¨Cblind and reliant on another¡¯s care. He wouldn¡¯t be able to work. He would be a liability to both his family and his parents. He¡¯d have to live out the rest on his days in the dark, never seeing daylight again.

    Furthermore, Jiao Ziqing had plenty of opinions regarding Yu Lili. That wasn¡¯t something that could be changed easily.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to, and more importantly, didn¡¯t want to have Yu Lili make anypromises for his sake.

    When he heard Yu Lili¡¯s words, Ou Ming¡¯s heart twisted. He wanted to take his hand back, but Yu Lili held on tightly with both hands. With the strength of only one hand, it was too hard for him to push her away.

    He let her continue holding on to him and coldly said, ¡°No man wants a greedy and social-climbing gold digger. Isn¡¯t that reason enough?¡±

    The words pierced Yu Lili¡¯s heart. She looked at Ou Ming in disbelief. ¡°Are you referring to me?¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone else other than you?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°Ou Ming, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Yu Lili asked.

 Chapter 1166 - Two Tight Slaps

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Two Tight ps</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili¡¯s voice was shaking with disbelief. Her arms hugging onto Ou Ming¡¯s hand subconsciously loosened.

    Ou Ming took the opportunity to snatch his hand back and said, ¡°I am denouncing you, my ex-girlfriend, for all your hypocritical actions. On the surface, you were perfect to a fault. In reality, there was nothing you wouldn¡¯t do in order to get me to marry you. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, you¡¯re loyal and affectionate, but did you think I wouldn¡¯t know your true intentions? Your greatest wish is to marry me. You¡¯ll do your darndest to get a divorce and get a hefty divorce settlement, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    The more Yu Lili heard, the more iprehensible what he was saying became.

    That is his reason? That is his exnation?

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yu Lili bellowed in fury. ¡°Ou Ming, are you crazy? What bullsh*t are you spouting? You think I give two hoots about your family¡¯s money?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t, why are you refusing to break up with me? If you don¡¯t, why do you still insist on hanging on to me?¡± Ou Ming asked in a tone that was forceful and pressuring. ¡°My mom was right. You orphans are all hypocritical. You never had parents, so what the f*ck would you know about love and emotions?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing wasn¡¯t prepared to hear herself mentioned. She was in shock. Simrly, Ou Huojin was bewildered. No one had expected that within the span of a few days, Ou Ming and Yu Lili¡¯s rtionship would go through such a huge change.

    Other than Ou Ming himself, no one else could fathom what he was thinking.

    Yu Lili was shaking in rage. She red at Ou Ming. Even her breathing started bing erratic.

    Ou Ming added fuel to the fire with his next statement. ¡°That was the reason you were with me right from the beginning, wasn¡¯t it? All because I am rich and wealthy. That¡¯s why you were with me. Now that I¡¯m handicapped, the most important aspect is still...¡±

    p!

    An echo of a resounding p interrupted Ou Ming¡¯s words. His ears started ringing, and his mind started to get fuzzy.

    Jiao Ziqing widened her eyes and screamed, ¡°You slut! How dare you hit my son!¡± As she spoke, she ran over.

    Ou Ming chuckled coldly, ¡°You¡¯re angry that I blew your cover? Weren¡¯t you really good at enduring? Why are you now...¡±

    p!

    Another tight pnded on the other side of Ou Ming¡¯s face. Both sides of his face had not been spared. He started to feel even dizzier, and his body wobbled.

    Yu Lili hadn¡¯t expected that Ou Ming would so weak. Very soon, the wounds that were hidden beneath the bandages on his head reopened and started bleeding.

    When she saw Ou Ming wobbling, Yu Lili instinctively reached out to steady him, but she was suddenly shoved. The unexpected movement made her stagger backward.

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s panicked voice could be heard through her tears. ¡°Son...¡±

    Amidst the tumultuous happenings, Ou Ming¡¯s mind started to get hazy. His heart was aching. In the darkness, he could feel tears welling up in his eyes. He gave an eerieughter and said dejectedly, ¡°Do you see that? I can¡¯t even avoid a woman¡¯s p, and you still want to be with me? If not for money, what else could it be? Yu Lili, you¡¯re really hypocritical!¡±

    Whatever sympathy and pity Yu Lili felt for Ou Ming went up in mes.

    This man... such a man... I must have been blind to fall in love with such a man!

    She should have known. Back in the nightclub, that lesson in the hospital... Were they not enough? Just what did she have to do to change the image of herself that was ingrained in other people?

 Chapter 1167 - Old Mrs. Shen Vs. Wen Fenglin

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Old Mrs. Shen Vs. Wen Fenglin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It couldn¡¯t be changed. No matter what she did, how much effort she put in, or how much she loved him, Ou Ming would insist that she harbored ulterior motives.

    This had happened once before. This had happened twice. It was now the third time.

    ¡°Ou Ming, I must have been f*cking blind!¡± Yu Lili had no tears. Her eyes were resolute and deste when she looked at the pathetic man before her andughed coldly. ¡°Remember your words today, Ou Ming. From today on, I will note to find you, and you had better note to find me. Otherwise, I will trample on you the way you trampled on me today. You had better not give me that chance.¡±

    When she was finished, Yu Lili turned around and strode down the stairs. She came face to face with a meaningful expression in Ou Huojin¡¯s eyes. Her heart ached.

    She quickly made her way over to the couch to retrieve her handbag and marched out the door. Immediately upon her exit, a sense of peace and serenity came over Yu Lili. There were no waves of crashing emotions that she had expected, nor the all-engulfing pain and sadness she had imagined. Even the tears refused to fall.

    Yu Lili stood at the entrance and waited for the olddy toe out. For some reason unknown to her, it was quite a few minutes before the olddy came walking out.

    When she saw that Yu Lili was waiting for her, the olddy went up to her and said, ¡°Child, you are a gooddy.¡±

    Yu Lili tried hard to force out a smile for Old Mrs. Shen, but her face refused to obey. It was too hard for her to smile.

    Old Mrs. Shen looked at Yu Lili, and reached out to gather Yu Lili¡¯s hair behind her shoulders. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t smile if you can¡¯t bring yourself to. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yu Lili looked down and nodded her head. She led the olddy out to g for a taxi.

    At that exact moment, a taxi stopped in front of them. The ¡°upied¡± sign was changed to ¡°vacant.¡±

    Yu Lili and the olddy waited for the passenger in the taxi to get out. Unexpectedly, the passenger turned out to be a familiar figure.

    Seeing Yu Lili took Wen Fenglin by surprise.

    ¡°Uncle Wen,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Wen Fenglin smiled and nodded his head. His signature dimples appeared in his cheeks, making him seem cheery and friendly. He looked at Yu Lili and was about to say something when he caught sight of the elderly person beside her. He suddenly stiffened.

    Simrly, when Old Mrs. Shen saw Wen Fenglin, she paused in her actions. Her eyes were clouded with age, but that didn¡¯t stop them from shooting out daggers toward him. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± she said.

    ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Yu Lili asked in surprise. She looked at the olddy, and then turned to look at Wen Fenglin.

    Why does it seem as though there is some grudge between them?

    Wen Fenglin looked at Old Mrs. Shen and rearranged his features into a smile. He asked, ¡°When did youe to Kingstown? How¡¯s the Capital...¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen looked back at Wen Fenglin. With a darkened expression, she faked augh and replied, ¡°Why? Are you going to take me out for a meal after finding out?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten?¡± Wen Fenglin asked in faint surprise. ¡°Why don¡¯t we...¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Old Mrs. Shen looked at him and snorted. ¡°Eating with you will take a few years off my life!¡± With that, she pulled Yu Lili along, opened the car door, and instructed, ¡°Yu Lili, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Before Yu Lili could process what the rtionship between the both of them was, she had been pulled into the car by Old Mrs. Shen.

    She turned to Wen Fenglin with a smile and apologetic expression before the olddy instructed the driver to head off.

    Wen Fenglin watched at the taxi depart in silence with an enigmatic expression in his eyes. ¡°And, we meet again.¡±

 Chapter 1168 - You Will Regret It

    <h4>Chapter 1168: You Will Regret It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The taxi soon disappeared around the corner. Wen Fenglin turned and headed into the Ou residence. He pressed the doorbell. The inhabitants, clearly busy with something inside, took a long time to answer the door.

    Jiao Ziqing finally answered the door. Her eyes were red. She looked extremely upset.

    The instant sheid eyes on Wen Fenglin, she started howling, ¡°How could you say that Yu Lili was a gooddy? Do you know what she has done? She hit my son! She hit him until his face was bleeding! Lao Ou and you must have been blind! Such a woman... sob sob...¡± She couldn¡¯t bring herself to finish the sentence. ¡°We have to convince Xiao Ou to go to the hospital. He¡¯s bled so much. I don¡¯t want it to cause any furtherplications.¡±

    She quickly led Wen Fenglin up the stairs to the second story. When they reached his room, they realized the door was locked.

    Jiao Ziqing knocked on the door, but there was no reply.

    Inside the room, Ou Mingy on the bed. Ou Huojin stood to the side, looking at him with an unfathomable expression. That pair of eyes that once looked identical to Ou Ming¡¯s were sharp and perceptive.

    He looked at his son on the bed and said meaningfully, ¡°You¡¯re a grown-up, and there are many things that your parents should not interfere in. But, you crossed the line today. You¡¯re the one who chased after, and now you¡¯re the one who insulted and humiliated her. Why on earth did you do that?¡±

    Ou Ming heard it, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes. In a bored voice, he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t the both of you dislike her? Now that I¡¯ve broken up with her, shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±

    ¡°Is that the only reason?¡± his father asked. ¡°And, here I thought it was because you didn¡¯t want to burden that child that you said those things to chase her away.¡±

    As Ou Huojin spoke, he directed his eyes toward Ou Ming. Indeed, judging from Ou Ming¡¯s deste expression, he knew that he had hit the mark. His child¡¯s temperament followed after his, so Ou Huojin understood his thinking more or less.

    But, even he would never have said such hurtful words to another person. Once such words were spoken aloud, just like Yu Lili had said, they could never be taken back. His son had clearly burnt his bridges.

    ¡°You will regret it,¡± Ou Huojin said bluntly.

    Ou Ming heard him. Regret was already beginning to engulf him. Even now, he was already regretting it with every fiber of his being.

    But... could he regret it? Was there any chance for him to regret it?

    Yu Lili was still young. She was only 25. Such a good girl should not be wasted on a handicapped person.

    Ou Ming could not even tell what his own future would be. He couldn¡¯t take such a gamble on her life.

    His head started to spin. He felt a bone-crushing pressure around his skull. The two sides of his face were burning up.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t dare make a sound. He knew that if heined that he wasn¡¯t feeling well, Jiao Ziqing would never let Yu Lili off.

    But, Ou Ming couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His head was hurting. Slowly, everything around him started to slip away.

    ...

    Yu Lili took Old Mrs. Shen out for a meal. When they returned to the hotel, they found Shen Zhilie by the hotel lobby eating a bowl of beef noodles. He carried an extremely begrudging expression.

    When he saw them, he red at Yu Lili but continued eating nheless. In a voice tinged with envy and jealousy, he said, ¡°The both of you went out without me? How could you?¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen looked a little self-satisfied as she replied, ¡°So, we didn¡¯t bring you along. What can you do about it?¡±

 Chapter 1169 - What Was Ou Mingâ€™s World Like Now?

    <h4>Chapter 1169: What Was Ou Ming¡¯s World Like Now?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he picked up his bowl of beef noodles and turned to face a different direction.

    Yu Lili sat down to rest in the hotel. Shen Zhilie suggested taking Old Mrs. Shen out to the popr park nearby for a walk. As the local, Yu Lili naturally provided them with a list of things to do and ces to visit in Kingstown.

    They were out for a whole afternoon. Around 2 p.m., they started feeling hungry. They randomly picked a ce to eat. Afterward, they continued exploring the city the rest of the afternoon away. By the time they returned to the hotel, it was nighttime.

    After dinner, Yu Lili told them she still needed to work. She said goodbye to the olddy and headed home.

    As she stood at her own door, she felt for her keys. Upon opening the door, she was faced with familiar surroundings. The invisible strings that had been tied around her heart and body suddenly loosened.

    She was home. She was finally home.

    Although this home had no family or loved ones, it was the only ce on earth where she felt safe. It was good to be back.

    Yu Lili pulled out a set of pajamas and headed into the shower. As the hot droplets of water cascaded down her body from the top of her head, she felt herself rx even more.

    After showering and changing into pajamas, Yu Lili applied a face mask that she usually couldn¡¯t bear to use. She then switched on her digital screen and started to sketch.

    Nearly 30 minutester, it took the chime of her cell phone to break her out of her reverie. It was 10 p.m. and bedtime.

    Yu Lili washed the face-mask off her face, switched off her digital screen, andid on the bed. But, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Throughout the whole day, her heart had felt like a dry fountain in the middle of an abandoned park. It suddenly felt as if that dry fountain hade to life, spilling the water that hady dormant underneath for so long.

    Since it waste at night, the silence mimicked the atmosphere of being deep underwater. The loneliness buried deep within her heart revealed itself while she was alone in that silence of the night and quietly seeped into the essence her being.

    It overwhelmed herpletely. The sadness filled her heart. She had faced life and the world with a splendid smile on her face and flowers in her hair, but no one could have guessed the intense loneliness she carried.

    She endured until she couldn¡¯t anymore. When the loneliness finally won out, it ate her up bit by bit from the inside.

    If you won¡¯t have me, I¡¯ll kill you andmit suicide.

    The tears glistened as they fell from the corners of her eyes. Yu Lili stared up at the ceiling, with a calm and peaceful heart.

    Out of nowhere came a sudden heartache and unexinable pain. That statement had been made in the heat of the moment. How could she ever bear to kill him? There was no way she could ever bring herself to do that.

    As if there was something piercing her heart, every beat seemed toe with a bolt of dull pain. Yu Lili turned over in bed. She hid her head under the covers, burying the heat from her tears along with it.

    She found it difficult to breathe, but she refused to emerge from under the covers. She felt the heat suffocating her from within. Her tears stained her face and soaked the sheets.

    In the end, she could resist no further and came out of the covers for air. The coldness in the air seemed to douse her and jolt her up. Yu Lili started gasping for air. Perhaps it was because of asphyxia or some other reason, but her vision was blurred. She couldn¡¯t see.

    Is this what Ou Ming¡¯s world is now like?

 Chapter 1170 - A Piercing Pain

    <h4>Chapter 1170: A Piercing Pain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was quiet all around. Ou Ming could only hear the consist sound of his heartbeat. Sometimeter, the surrounding cacophony returned. His brows knitted together. It was as if the light reflected off the magnifying ss caused pain to his eyes.

    ¡°There has been no improvement. It¡¯s uncertain when he will recover. But, this situation is notmon. It¡¯s possible that he may recover over the course of a few days. It¡¯s also possible that he may never recover. Your family will require someone to be specially trained to take care of him.¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t hear what else was said after that. He fell unconscious. When he awoke again, he was still surrounded by darkness.

    Beep...

    Beep...

    Beep...

    The sound from the heart-monitoring machine was steady and consistent. Ou Ming suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. The line on the disy reflected an interruption before resuming its previous rhythm.

    ...

    Yu Lili was awakened by the doorbell. She had no idea what time she had finally fallen asleep the night before. She had forgot to charge her phone, so it was already switched off when she checked it.

    She answered the door. It was Old Mrs. Shen and Shen Zhilie. Yu Lili had expected them toe.

    After letting them in, she went to take a shower and wash up. When she faced the mirror in her bathroom, she realized that her eyes had swollen to the size of walnuts. Her eyes were not presentable at all.

    She hastily applied some concealer. Perhaps it was a cebo effect, or perhaps her mood had taken a turn for the better, but she did look a little more presentable.

    When she re-entered the room, Shen Zhilie and Old Mrs. Shen acted as if they hadn¡¯t noticed anything to begin with. The olddy said, ¡°Lili, there are a few more days to go before the public holidays are over, aren¡¯t there? Would you like toe away with Grandma for a few days?¡±

    Come away with Grandma for a few days? Yu Lili felt that it was a little inappropriate, but seeing the hopefulness in the olddy¡¯s eyes swayed her. ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°How about Fujian? I heard there are many fun things to do in Fujian,¡± Old Mrs. Shen Said. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful there, and there are many beauties there as well. Let¡¯s have Zhilie drive us there from here. After all, Kingstown and Fujian are close to each other. We can have a good chat while riding in the car. We can even choose a scenic spot to have a pic. What do you think?¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation as she continued. ¡°I¡¯ve done some research. It¡¯ll only take a couple of hours to get from Kingstown to Xiamen, and the route is scenic.¡±

    Yu Lili saw the anticipation in the olddy¡¯s eyes, but still shook her head. ¡°Nah, Grandma. I think I¡¯ll pass. You and Shen Zhilie can go ahead without me. I¡¯m not in a very good mood and don¡¯t feel like going out.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen refused to give up. ¡°Lili, it¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re in a bad mood that you should go out and cheer up. You need to let loose a little. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Zhilie interjected immediately with a serious face. ¡°Let¡¯s go together! It¡¯s so rare for Grandma to get out of the house. In the past, no matter how I tried to get her out, she¡¯d insist on staying home. This is my first time out with Grandma, too. Let¡¯s go together, shall we?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes carried all the sincerity and earnestness needed to look into a person¡¯s heart.

    Regardless, Yu Lili still felt ufortable and shook her head. ¡°Nah, Shen Zhilie, you go ahead with Grandma. I was just in Paris recently and spent all my time ying. I haven¡¯t been working on my drafts. Now, I need to work on my drawing assignments. You guys go ahead without me.¡±

    No matter how Old Mrs. Shen or Shen Zhilie tried to convince her, Yu Lili wouldn¡¯t budge. She was indeed in a bad mood. She had never expected that within the short span of two days, her life would go through such a major upheaval.

    ¨C

    Happy New Year, everyone!

 Chapter 1171 - Uncle Wen

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Uncle Wen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After treating Old Mrs. Shen and Shen Zhilie to dinner, Yu Lili found an excuse to leave and head home.

    What she didn¡¯t expect to see when she returned to her apartmentplex was a familiar figure standing at the entrance. Wen Fenglin emerged from a hired car. In his hand were a simple pouch and his cell phone. He looked like he was in the midst of making a phone call.

    Yu Lili was very surprised when she saw Wen Fenglin. What is he doing here? Is he looking for someone? Does he know anyone in the neighborhood? Or for that matter, does he know anyone who lives in my apartmentplex?

    Just as Yu Lili was pondering the question, the cell phone in her pocket began to vibrate. One look at the screen, and she knew the caller was Uncle Wen.

    Yu Lili epted the call and ced the phone beside her ear. ¡°Uncle Wen.¡±

    ¡°Lass, where are you?¡± Wen Fenglin asked.

    Yu Lili took two steps forward to the entrance of her apartmentplex and answered, ¡°I am here.¡±

    Wen Fenglin heard Yu Lili¡¯s voice and turned his head around. He saw Yu Lili with the phone in her hand, answering his call, and his face broke out in a smile. Together with his two dimples, he was a pleasant sight.

    Yu Lili hung up the call at the same time and walked towards Wen Fenglin. Her mind was brimming with questions and doubts.

    Wen Fenglin and Jiao Ziqing were good friends. Is he here to bring me trouble on Jiao Ziqing¡¯s behalf?

    As if he read her mind and could tell the unease in her demeanor, Wen Fenglin widened his smile. Beneath his sses, his eyes squinted along with his smile. ¡°Is there anywhere nearby where we could sit and talk?¡±

    He had asked to go somewhere nearby, not to Yu Lili¡¯s house. This small detail put Yu Lili somewhat at ease.

    She nodded her head and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She brought Wen Fenglin to a nearby caf¨¦. Because of the New Year festival, the usually bustling joint was emptier than usual.

    Yu Lili picked a quiet and secluded corner. After they had ced their orders and sat facing each other, she waited for him to speak.

    Wen Fenglin gazed at Yu Lili and said, ¡°I heard that you hit Ou Ming yesterday, and pretty hard at that. He has been unconscious until now because of that.¡±

    Yu Lili was stunned. She looked back at Wen Fenglin, trying to ascertain if he was joking. He wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°How is that possible? Ou Ming is unconscious?¡± Yu Lili¡¯s heart started beating wildly.

    Wen Fenglin nodded his head. ¡°Ou Ming¡¯s mother is very brokenhearted. I think it would be best if you paid Ou Ming a visit. Ou Ming isn¡¯t doing too well at the moment. If you can remain by his side, I¡¯m sure his spirits will improve.¡±

    After all, Yu Lili was an extremely special person to Ou Ming, just like Xian¡¯er was to him many years ago. Wen Fenglin was sure that Ou Ming¡¯s and Yu Lili¡¯s feelings for each other were no less than his and Xian¡¯er¡¯s back then.

    Yu Lili¡¯s hands were sped together under the table. Her heart felt as if someone had set it ame and burnt up all her resolve.

    Pay him a visit? He isn¡¯t doing too well at the moment.

    Uncle Wen¡¯s words could be believed.

    Yu Lili was almost swayed, but she recalled what Ou Ming had said to her. It strengthened her resolve once again. Every word he had spoken had been like a dagger stabbing her over and over until she was nothing but a bloody mess.

 Chapter 1172 - Thereâ€™s No Way Youâ€™ll Be Able To Let Go (Happy New Year, Everyone!)

    <h4>Chapter 1172: There¡¯s No Way You¡¯ll Be Able To Let Go (Happy New Year, Everyone!)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Is he in a very bad state?¡±

    What Ou Ming had said to her the previous day was still reying in her memory. Yu Lili¡¯s mind was in a mess. In the moment, she found herself caught between a rock and a hard ce.

    Ou Ming was in a really bad state and was still unconscious?

    Judging from Uncle Wen¡¯s demeanor, he didn¡¯t seem especially concerned or panicky. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t telling the truth?

    Wen Fenglin looked at her deeply and nodded his head. ¡°He¡¯s not doing well. He has been floating in and out of consciousness since yesterday. The doctors said that after he wakes up, it¡¯s likely that the condition of his eyes will be worse...¡±

    That meant to say that it was possible Ou Ming would never see again. Yu Lili felt a stream of heat bubbling through her. She couldn¡¯t control the sudden surge of warmth that pushed against the back of her eyes.

    However, the deep and prating gaze Wen Fenglin used on Yu Lili made her feel like she was a prisoner under a prison warden¡¯s interrogation. It made her extremely uneasy.

    Yu Lili gave it some thought. Sheughed mirthlessly and said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Wen, Ou Ming is naturally blessed. He will definitely be OK.¡±

    ¡°We can only hope so. I hope for him to recover soon. He does call me ¡®uncle¡¯ after all. Seeing him in this state makes all of us worry for him.¡± Wen Fenglin watched Yu Lili. ¡°The reason I sought you out was because I, too, hope that Ou Ming can regain consciousness sooner. To tell you the truth, Ou Ming¡¯s mother forbade me froming to find you. She felt that you¡¯re the one who caused her son to be in this state. The two ps you gave him yesterday worsened his injuries...¡±

    Without a doubt, Jiao Ziqing definitely hated Yu Lili vehemently. Yu Lili knew this well. With a humorless chuckle, she said, ¡°Uncle Wen, you weren¡¯t present yesterday. So, it¡¯s impossible for you to fathom what Ou Ming said to me yesterday. I will remember every word he said. In the future, regardless of what happens to Ou Ming, I hope that you won¡¯t tell it to me, Uncle Wen. It has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±

    More importantly, she was afraid that if she received news of Ou Ming¡¯s condition, her heart would waver, causing her to give in.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way you¡¯ll be able to let go,¡± Wen Fenglin stated bluntly. He looked at Yu Lili with a smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re very simr to a person I once knew long ago.¡±

    Was that why he was so kind to her?

    Yu Lili seemed to understand something, but she didn¡¯t say a word.

    The drinks they had ordered earlier arrived. Yu Lili didn¡¯t reach for it. Instead, she looked at Wen Fenglin and stood up. ¡°Uncle Wen, thank you foring to tell me about Ou Ming today, but I won¡¯t go. I have something going on, so I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

    Immediately after, she made a move to leave her seat. Her chest was tight with emotions.

    Wen Fenglin looked at Yu Lili in surprise. Before he came, he had imagined countless possible oues. None of them were that Yu Lili would reject him.

    Her current attitude had been totally unexpected. What made Wen Fenglin even more surprised was the fact that Yu Lili¡¯s action drew admiration from him. When he realized that, heughed bitterly.

    It was nasty of him indeed, as Ou Ming¡¯s elder, to think that Yu Lili had done well.

    ¡°Laddie, you can¡¯t me me anymore. You¡¯re the one who went overboard,¡± Wen Fenglin muttered under his breath.

    The volume was loud enough to be heard, but all Yu Lili caught were some unintelligible whispers. She turned her head only to be met with Wen Fenglin¡¯s smile.

    ¡°The drinks just came,¡± he said. ¡°Have a seat and chat with me. We won¡¯t talk about Ou Ming.¡±

 Chapter 1173 - A Love Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 1173: A Love Exchange</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili felt ill at ease. She cleared her throat out of awkwardness and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not done with my drawing, and the deadline is drawing near. If I don¡¯t rush my draft out in time, I¡¯ll be in for a reprimand.¡±

    ¡°You draw, too?¡± Wen Fenglin was surprised. This was his first time hearing of Yu Lili¡¯s profession.

    Yu Lili felt even more awkward and faked a light cough. She tried to maintain indifference, but she felt her face heat up nheless. With a nod of her head, she replied, ¡°The nature of my drawings is different from yours. I¡¯m the artist for aic series online...¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Wen Fenglin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I have a look at yourics?¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Yu Lili¡¯s awkwardness increased again tenfold. ¡°Myics are geared toward young females, I can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Comics are an art, too. Coming up with storylines of good readability is beyond the ability of antiques like me,¡± Wen Fenglin said with augh. He suddenly changed the topic. ¡°If it¡¯s really too inconvenient, that¡¯s fine. I was just curious.¡±

    Well...

    There had never been any animosity between Yu Lili and Wen Fenglin. Even now, good feelings remained. Since he had already made the request, Yu Lili felt it would be discourteous to refuse him.

    After a moment¡¯s consideration, she fished out her cell phone out and opened the Eurasian Comics App. After tapping on her works, she said, ¡°This is what I drew...¡±

    Wen Fenglin took hold of the phone and scrolled through it.

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t tell what Wen Fenglin¡¯s expression was. She stood at her original spot embarrassed.

    This was the first time someone she knew had asked about her drawing. It was also the first time someone she knew was looking through herics right in front of her. It felt peculiar.

    Uneasiness starting pricking through Yu Lili. ¡°Is it a little too childish...¡±

    ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s very well drawn.¡± Wen Fenglin continued browsing through the strips. ¡°It¡¯s very different from otheric strips. Yours are more realistic. Why does this male lead look so familiar?¡±

    The male lead that was drawn wore a burgundy suit and was styled in thetest and most fashionable haircut. The character disyed on the cell phone screen was holding on to a champagne ss with his eyes narrowed His face was very symmetrical, and he was very good-looking.

    Compared to the drawings in otherics, Yu Lili¡¯s were a lot more realistic looking. The source of her inspiration for this character was Ou Ming. So, of course, he looked familiar.

    Yu Lili forced out a dryugh. Just as she was about to say something, she realized that Wen Fenglin had scrolled to the top and was looking at the title, ¡°A Love Exchange.¡±

    The storyline of thisic series was based on Yu Lili¡¯s own life. When the title was read out aloud, her heart skipped a beat. She hastily snatched the phone back. When she caught Wen Fenglin¡¯s nce, she felt a little unsure of herself.

    Wen Fenglin justughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen thisic before. It¡¯s one of the topmost readics in China. It¡¯s very popr. Someone introduced thisic to me before with the hope that I would promote it, but I never had the time to check it out. I didn¡¯t know you were the artist.¡±

    Yu Lili was shocked at Wen Fenglin¡¯s statement.

    Eurasian Comics had asked Wen Fenglin to promote her works?

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s reputation in China was not to be underestimated. If he promoted herics, the results would be... But, then again, how could Ou Ming get a famous artist to do a cross-genre publicity for her works?

 Chapter 1174 - â€™ll Go Check If Youâ€™re Dead Yet

    <h4>Chapter 1174: I¡¯ll Go Check If You¡¯re Dead Yet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A cross-genre publicity event would yield priceless results to poprity of theics. But, there wouldn¡¯t be much benefit to the famous artist himself. Furthermore, from thepany¡¯s point of view, Eurasian Comics wouldn¡¯t stand to gain much either.

    The only beneficiary of such a coboration would be theics and its author. The more Yu Lili thought about it, the clearer it became for her.

    It was Ou Ming.

    Eurasian Comics was one of his subsidiarypanies, so he must have known of her works and her career

    Ou Ming must have gotten one of his subordinates to help her with the publicity. Once her reputation as aic artist was well-established, it would pave the way for her future works. Unfortunately, Ou Ming had met with such a disaster.

    Hold on! If Ou Ming would go to such lengths for her sake, he must have been serious about her!

    Yu Lili refused to believe that he would do so if he had treated her as merely a girlfriend or a mistress.

    So, since his feelings had been sincere, why did he say such harsh things the day before? Not just the day before, but previously before that and even further before that...

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t understand the motives of his actions. To be more concise, she had never understood this man.

    He was emotionally vtile and had always been insufferably overbearing. He never spoke his thoughts or exined his actions, making it impossible for those around him to guess what he was thinking.

    ¡°Uncle Wen, when were you asked to do the publicity for me?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°Probablyst month. I was in Fujian then, and someone from Eurasian Comics came specially to discuss it with me,¡± he said.

    Yu Lili nodded her head. The me that had ignited in her heart slowly went out again.

    Times had changed. Ou Ming was no longer the same person as he was then.

    She smiled at Wen Fenglin and nodded her head, ¡°I see. Thanks for telling me, Uncle Wen. Why don¡¯t you sit a little while longer, I¡¯ll head off to work on my draft. I can¡¯t dy the next release for too long. Otherwise, the readers will get mad.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Go on.¡± Wen Fenglin nodded his agreement.

    Yu Lili left immediately. After she reached home, for a long time, even with the stylus in her hand, she was unable toe up with anything due to the mess in her mind.

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s words, Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s words, as well as Ou Ming and Jiao Ziqing¡¯s voices were meshed together in a mind-numbing cacophony. It was annoying.

    Ou Ming isn¡¯t doing too well at the moment.

    Not too well? How bad exactly was that?

    Someone from Eurasian Comics came specially to discuss it with me.

    The costs and funds associated with hiring a famous artist to do a cross-genre publicity event were enormous. Such a man... a man who treated her such...

    The hand Yu Lili was using to hold the stylus shrank back a little. Her mind wandered off to think about Ou Ming.

    What was his situation like now?

    Her cell phone suddenly rang. The unexpected ringing caused Yu Lili to jump out of her skin. The stylus fell from her hand, andnded on the floor with a soft thud. It was Old Mrs. Shen calling.

    Yu Lili waited until she regained her wits about her before answering the call. It turned out that Old Mrs. Shen was just feeling bored and had called for a chitchat. Yu Lili humored her for a while and hung up soon after.

    After she hung up the phone, her heart¡¯s desire to see Ou Ming became increasingly stronger with every passing moment. She wanted to see him.

    Yu Lili kept her stylus and, more to convince herself than anything else, said, ¡°Ou Ming, I¡¯ll go check if you¡¯re dead yet.¡±

 Chapter 1175 - Loyalty And Filial Piety Were Mutually Exclusive

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Loyalty And Filial Piety Were Mutually Exclusive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Coincidentally, Wen Fenglin did have a few documents that required his perusal. Only after sitting for a while in the caf¨¦ to finish going through them did he get up to leave.

    As he stepped out of the caf¨¦, he noticed Yu Lili standing by the main entrance of her apartmentplex trying to g a taxi. A taxi came from the opposite direction, and she quickly stopped it.

    Wen Fenglin watched her get in the car. He knew immediately where she was headed. As he watched the taxi leave, a smile escaped his lips.

    Her words were so full of pretense! She was very much like her.

    At the thought of his beloved from many years ago, Wen Fenglin¡¯s expression deepened.

    ...

    By the time Yu Lili reached the hospital, almost 30 minutes had passed. Since it was only the fifth day of New Year, there were fewer people in the hospital than usual.

    Ou Ming was considered somewhat a public figure. She knew that if she were to enquire his whereabouts directly from the front desk, she¡¯d never get an answer.

    Yu Lili entered and strutted confidently into the VIP ward as if she knew where she was going. Every member of the Ou family had a habit¨Cthey treasured sentimental value. She predicted that they would request to be readmitted to Room V8, so she headed in that direction, ready to take that gamble.

    When she reached Room V8, it was indeed that room that Ou Ming was in. As she got closer, she overheard a conversation going on inside the room.

    ¡°That woman is so evil! Forget about the fact that she caused you to be in this state in the first ce, she even had the gall to hit you yesterday...¡± Jiao Ziqing¡¯s voice was drowned in her own tears. She sounded heartbroken and full of hate.

    Jiao Ziqing had never harbored an ounce of good intention toward Yu Lili. Especially after Yu Lili had hit her son the day before, her hatred toward Yu Lili was revved up a notch. Yu Lili was irredeemable in her eyes.

    A heart that harbored such evil intentions had to be nipped in the bud.

    When Yu Lili heard Jiao Ziqing¡¯s voice and tone, her steps slowed to a stop outside the room door.

    Inside, Ou Ming didn¡¯t say a word. Jiao Ziqing spoke up again. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you meant what you said yesterday or not, but since you¡¯ve already broken up with her, you¡¯d better not keep in touch with her anymore! I¡¯ve already done as you asked and had her number cklisted on your phone. I¡¯ve also removed her from your speed dial. So, from now on, just treat it as if that woman never existed!¡±

    I¡¯ve already done as you asked...

    It was Ou Ming who had asked Jiao Ziqing to do so? So, he had not been putting on a show just for Yu Lili¡¯s benefit. He had truly hardened his resolve, even in front of his mother.

    For a blind man who couldn¡¯t see anything to have her name cklisted on his phone... Even if she wanted to contact him in future, it would be impossible. It would be impossible for a blind man to undo the cklist action on his own. It was even more unlikely for anyone else to help him do it.

    Yu Lili remained by the door feeling like a fool. Her heart ached. Whatever intentions she had to go in disappeared into thin air. She no longer desired to enter.

    Just as Yu Lili turned to leave, a reply sounded from inside. It was toneless but pierced right into her heart.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± It was Ou Ming.

    Yu Lili felt as if her heart had gone up in mes, and the ashes were scattered in the wind.

    Evidently, Jiao Ziqing really, really hated her. And, loyalty and filial piety were mutually exclusive. Was this the choice had Ou Ming had made?

 Chapter 1176 - Happy Birthday, Yu Lili

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Happy Birthday, Yu Lili</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In that long moment, Yu Lili felt very much like a stray dog drenched in the middle of a downpour¨Clowly and rejected. She wasn¡¯t in front of them, but her emotions were no less raw and intense.

    Her steps of departure quickened. Her head was bowed. She didn¡¯t dare look back and left as speedily as she could.

    Inside the room, Jiao Ziqing was surprised at Ou Ming¡¯s answer and asked, ¡°Really? You¡¯re agreeing with me?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes were empty and lifeless as they stared nkly ahead without any focus. In fact, if one didn¡¯t pay too much attention, it could even be said that his eyes were like those of a life-like doll.

    ¡°You¡¯re my mother. Whatever you say, I¡¯ll do. In any case, it not like I have the right to make any of my own decisions in front of you, right?¡± Ou Ming stared nkly ahead and smiled bitterly. He looked utterly helpless. At the same time, it was clear how dejected he was feeling.

    When Jiao Ziqing heard that, she was taken aback. She didn¡¯t know what to say. After a few moments of silence, she finally asked, ¡°Are you still ming me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my mother. I dare not me you,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Such words, spoken aloud, made a chilling answer.

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s heartbeat quickened. She looked at Ou Ming and said earnestly, ¡°Everything I do is for your own good. What¡¯s so good about that woman that you¡¯d insist on her time and time again? Will you only be satisfied after she has driven you to your death? You¡¯re my son! I will never harm you!¡±

    Yeah. It was all for my own good.

    She was his mother. She would never intentionally harm him. It was precisely this sort of love, and this sort of kindness, that was driving him crazy. They were all doing it for his own good. So, why couldn¡¯t he just listen to them?

    They were all doing it for his own good. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have any right to make any decision for himself. Everything had been done for the grand purpose of his own good.

    The bitter smile on Ou Ming¡¯s lips widened. ¡°Understood. In any case, I¡¯m already blind and don¡¯t want to be a burden to her. So, I might as well let her go. Now that we¡¯ve broken up, she can find a better partner. I am not the only man in the world after all.¡±

    But, there is only one Yu Lili in the world.

    Ou Mingid back down, pulled the covers over himself, and turned to lie on his side.

    When Jiao Ziqing heard that, she was even more convinced that Ou Ming was still bewitched. Looking at him on the bed, she was so annoyed that she couldn¡¯t resist stomping her foot. At the same time, she was at a loss of what else to say.

    She stared at her son for a long while and slowly started to doubt whether what she had done was right or wrong. She finally said, ¡°There wille a day when you will finally understand my effort and intentions. You¡¯re not the only man in the world, but you¡¯re my only son. I cannot allow her to bring you any harm!¡±

    That woman is nothing good. She needed to be gotten rid of!

    After making that statement, Jiao Ziqing was reassured of the rightness of her own actions. With a stomp of her foot, she turned around and walked out.

    When Ou Ming heard the footsteps disappearing into the distance, he opened his eyes. All he could see was an image resembling a fiery-red Yu Lili smiling widely.

    It was the fifth day of New Year. Twenty-five years ago, this day had seen one of the harshest winters to cross Kingstown.

    Twenty-five years ago, the once-in-a-blue-moon snow appeared in Kingstown and a kind orphanage director had saved a newborn baby and named her Yu Lili.

    ¡°Happy birthday, Yu Lili.¡±

 Chapter 1177 - Whoâ€™s The Flower, And Whoâ€™s The Cow Dung?

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Who¡¯s The Flower, And Who¡¯s The Cow Dung?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The whole journey back, Yu Lili was in a dazed stupor. When the taxi arrived at her home, it took several shouts from the driver for her toe to her senses and realize she had to alight.

    She paid her taxi fare and fumbled for her house keys while in the lift. She had only been out for a day, but her emotional attachment to the ce was evident.

    Although it was a leased apartment, it was the only ce in the world that she could call home. Yu Lili keyed in the passcode and opened the door with her keys. The apartment was pitch ck when she stepped in.

    Following her memory on where the switch was, Yu Lili felt her way in the dark to it. When she switched the lights on, a rustle suddenly sounded from further inside the apartment.

    She heard the sound of a pair of high-heeled shoes. Yu Lili was suddenly on guard. At the same time, a raucous greeting filled the air, ¡°Surprise!¡±

    Many familiar voices called out the greeting together excitedly. The most excited voice among them belonged undoubtedly to Old Mrs. Shen.

    The chandelier in the sitting room was switched on, revealing a sky of balloons on the ceiling. Everyone present was wearing a party hat, looking cute and festive.

    Old Mrs. Shen held on to a heart-shaped balloon as she walked toward Yu Lili and yelled out, ¡°Lili, why are you home so soon? We weren¡¯t finished with our preparations!¡±

    As Yu Lili witnessed the scene before her, she was stunned speechless. In front of her stood Old Mrs. Shen, Shen Zhilie, Ye Qianqian, and Ye Youyou, as well as a few friendly acquaintances from the office. They¡¯d alle for her?

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t work only start on the eighth day of New Year? It¡¯s only the fifth day today!¡± Yu Lili blurted out the first thing that came to her mind.

    Ye Qianqian and a few colleagues went forward and hustled her over to the couch to sit.

    ¡°Yeah, but I came back earlier. It¡¯s your birthday today, and we¡¯d already nned this in advance. We came to give you a surprise. How is it? Were you surprised?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    Yu Lili stared at them wide-eyed. She took in the decorations all around, the huge cake box on the coffee table, and all her friends and colleagues surrounding her happily

    Her heart, which had initially been frozen over, began to thaw and warm up. Yu Lili looked at Ye Qianqian¡¯s wide smile facing her.

    Her eyes started to well up with tears. Just as quickly, she blinked her tears back and faced the crowd with a happy smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you all wasting your leave because of me? I¡¯m not going to make up for any of your losses!¡±

    Ye Qianqian produced a party hat out of nowhere and secured it on Yu Lili¡¯s head. She rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°You¡¯re not going, too? I¡¯m going to demand that you bring us on a trip!¡±

    ¡°You want to go on a trip?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    Ye Qianqian pulled her to a corner and questioned conspiratorially in a hushed tone. ¡°Yeah! I heard all about it. You¡¯ve really broken up with Ou Ming?¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she was taken aback. One look at Yu Lili¡¯s reaction, and Ye Qianqian knew that she was right.

    Before Yu Lili could reply, Ye Qianqian immediately said, ¡°Beautifully done! Such a piece of trash is worth remembering. Look at how good Shen Zhilie is. He¡¯s handsome, rich, and a psychologist. And, he¡¯s psychologically stable. Why would you want to reject a beautiful bouquet of flowers for a pile of cow dung?¡±

    Ye Qianqian held back no punches in herparison.

    Yu Lili held back her smile when she heard that. This was the first time she had ever heard anyone likening Ou Ming to a pile of cow dung.

    Ye Qianqian ignored her expression and feigned ignorance. With a thump on her own chest, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. You¡¯ll have me in future to guarantee that all you see from now on are fresh flowers. Look at that flower in front of you. Isn¡¯t he dashing?¡±

 Chapter 1178 - A Birthday Wish

    <h4>Chapter 1178: A Birthday Wish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In front of her, Shen Zhilie was smiling like the sun. He waved at her animatedly.

    Yu Lili took one look at him and turned back to Ye Qianqian. ¡°Don¡¯t pluck wildflowers from the roadside.¡±

    Ye Qianqian burst out in guffaws. Shen Zhilie pulled a long face and asked a little resentfully, ¡°How am I a wildflower? I¡¯m a lot better than many others out there!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Compared to that ex of yours, he¡¯s so much better!¡± Ye Qianqian harrumphed. The previous memory of herself drunk and left lying in the sitting room made her want to give that man two tight ps.

    What sort of a human did that? He had beenpletely unsympathetic! Did he not possess even an ounce of chivalry? Couldn¡¯t he have at least helped me back to my room?

    She had spent the whole night on the chilly floor. What an ordeal that had been!

    The other colleagues had never met Ou Ming and didn¡¯t know what sort of person he was. But, Shen Zhilie was indeed a fine specimen.

    When they heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s words, they concurred immediately. ¡°Exactly, Lili. Xiao Shen is such a good man! He¡¯s handsome, and his qualities aren¡¯t too bad. What fault can you find with him? What was your ex-boyfriend like? Are there any pictures? He can¡¯t be better than Xiao Shen, can he?¡±

    After all, Shen Zhilie was from the Capital. If Yu Lili married Shen Zhilie, she¡¯d be an official resident of the Capital. That would change everything starting from the bottom up.

    Had they been presented with such a delectable opportunity, they¡¯d have agreed to it without a second thought. If necessary, they would have even been willing topromise themselves in order to force a marriage out of wedlock. In any case, once they had married into the family and be residents of the Capital, all the details would just be a means to an end.

    Although a residency in Kingstown was well sought-after, it was nevertheless iparable to a residency in the Capital. Yu Lili knew what they were thinking and decided to just ignore them.

    Shen Zhilie stepped in quickly to smoothen out the situation. ¡°Since Lili is back, let¡¯s just enjoy. Don¡¯t bother with the preparations anymore. Let¡¯s all just sit down.¡±

    His demeanor and bearing resembled that of a male lead in a rtionship.

    Ye Qianqian stole a side ce at Yu Lili. She couldn¡¯t help but rejoice inwardly. What an awesome dude. He¡¯s brazen enough. I approve!

    Shen Zhilie pretended not to notice the look that Ye Qianqian had cast and focused on tending to Yu Lili¡¯s other colleagues before opening the cake box. The cake was big. Huge, in fact.

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s eyes started to shine with excitement when she saw the cake.

    When Yu Lili saw the cake, she was enthralled. It was a strawberry cake. The entire cake was covered in strawberries packed together and adorned with chocte trinkets. It looked tasty and delicious.

    Shen Zhilie positioned the candles on the cake and lit them. There were exactly 25 candles.

    It seemed that every birthday, she spent it with a different group of people. None of them had been as surprising and heartwarming as this. Even Ou Ming had never made her feel this way before.

    After Shen Zhilie lit the candles, everyone around her began pestering her to make her birthday wish.

    Yu Lili giggled as she closed her eyes and sped her hands together. ¡°I hope that every birthday from now on will be as festive as this one.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s heart twisted when she heard that, and so did Ye Qianqian¡¯s. But, they kept a straight face and protested, ¡°Birthday wishes cannot be said aloud! Otherwise, they won¡¯te true. Hurry and say a different one silently!¡±

    Yu Lili heard that and quickly closed her eyes. If birthday wishes really doe true, then I wish that Ou Ming will recover soon.

 Chapter 1179 - Glued To Yu Lili

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Glued To Yu Lili</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After blowing out the candles, Yu Lili took the stic knife and started to cut the cake. But, the cake was too huge and too thick, and Yu Lili didn¡¯t have enough strength. After numerous attempts, all she seeded in doing was making a mess out of the cake.

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t bear to watch on. He made his way behind Yu Lili and reached out his hand to grasp hers.

    Yu Lili¡¯s attention had beenpletely focused on cutting the cake. She hadn¡¯t expected Shen Zhilie to suddenly do that.

    She could feel the heat cleanly radiating off the man behind her, and his warm breath by her ear. It was a very intimate posture.

    A few people in the crowd couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the both of them. Her two colleagues wanted to coo. Upon seeing how unperturbed Shen Zhilie seemed to be, they started to second-guess themselves that they were reading too much into it.

    However, Yu Lili remained visibly taken by surprise. Before she could turn her head, she felt Shen Zhilie exerting a pressure through his hand to hers. The cake was cut right through.

    Once the cake had been properly sliced, Shen Zhilie released her hand.

    ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± Ye Qianqian led in greeting.

    Looking at Yu Lili¡¯s dumbfounded expression, everyone around tacitly agreed not to make mention of what had just transpired.

    Yu Lili turned her head to re at Shen Zhilie. She realized that he wasn¡¯t even looking at her. He was busy transferring the already sliced pieces of cake onto smaller tes.

    When Yu Lili saw that, she bent her head to continue cutting the cake. Halfway through, Shen Zhilie stopped her and took the knife away. ¡°You¡¯re too slow. Let me do it.¡±

    A few women around witnessed the exchange. Old Mrs. Shen observed it, too, and was pretty pleased at the tricks her grandson had up his sleeve. She silently gave Shen Zhilie a look of approval and went back to her act of ying dumb.

    When everyone was done with the cake, they agreed that they were all too full to continue with the previous supper ns. Ye Qianqian managed toe across a deck of poker cards, and four people started ying.

    Old Mrs. Shen was getting on in age, and, furthermore, she had woken up early that morning. She started to feel drowsy after the cake. Without knowing it, she fell asleep on the couch as she watched the group of youngsters ying cards.

    Old Mrs. Shen was seated behind Shen Zhilie. Yu Lili was seated opposite them. When she saw the olddy fall asleep, she suggested to Shen Zhilie to take his grandmother back. No matter how they tried, they couldn¡¯t wake Old Mrs. Shen up. As a result, she had no choice but to have Shen Zhilie carry his grandmother to her bedroom to sleep.

    After a few rounds of cards, everyone began to disperse around the apartment. The conversation finally turned to what ns people had for the remainingst two days of holiday. But, that discussion yielded no results.

    Yu Lili¡¯s two colleagues started to feel sleepy, so they left first. Shortly after, Shen Zhilie suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go on a holiday trip together?¡±

    Ye Qianqian got excited at that prospect. Looking at Shen Zhilie with bright eyes, she asked, ¡°Where shall we go?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Fujian! I heard that it¡¯s a really beautiful ce!¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s words were directed toward Ye Qianqian, but his eyes were focused on Yu Lili. ¡°My grandma wanted to go there very much. But, because you weren¡¯t going, she changed her mind. It¡¯s rare that Grandma is in the mood to go out. Won¡¯t youe with us?¡±

    Although Old Mrs. Shen was advanced in years, she remained a child at heart and was very yful. It was evident that she had been glued to Yu Lili for these past few days.

 Chapter 1180 - The Disparity Was Too Great

    <h4>Chapter 1180: The Disparity Was Too Great</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili had already clearly rejected them earlier in the day, but Shen Zhilie was bringing up the topic once again at this point in time. She could tell that Old Mrs. Shen really wanted to go.

    The important point was that Ye Qianqian, too, looked very much like she wanted to go.

    A vacation... Fine then.

    It¡¯d do her some good to be able to let loose. Yu Lili gave it some thought and nodded her head.

    A smile crept onto Shen Zhilie¡¯s face as he gazed at Yu Lili. He nodded his head in return and replied, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go then!¡±

    They were quick to execute their ns. That night, Old Mrs. Shen spent the night with Yu Lili while Shen Zhilie returned to the hotel.

    The next morning, around 7 or 8 a.m. Shen Zhilie pressed their doorbell. What had Ye Qianqian and Yu Lili rendered speechless was the fact that he had already prepared everything, including a vehicle for the road-trip and food that could be eaten in the car had already been obtained from the hotel.

    All Yu Lili, Ye Qianqian, and Old Mrs. Shen needed to do was to pack an extra change of clothes and they would be ready to set off.

    Fujian wasn¡¯t far from Kingstown. But, by car, it still required about three to four hours of traveling time. Along the way, everyone was chatting andughing. Time flew quickly.

    Before lone, the local scenery began to reveal itself. The lovely spring setting was attractive to the eye and mesmerizing.

    When they reached the hotel, it was after 1 p.m. When everyone was done with lunch, they headed to do some sightseeing.

    ¡°This is a really great ce!¡± Yu Lili couldn¡¯t resist eximing as she stood by the clearke.

    Her surroundings were filled with mist from the mountains, birds humming, the sound of many birds fluttering their wings, glistening reflections from the surface of theke, and the endless buzz of nature. The air was fresh. As the sun shined down, it looked like a celestial paradise.

    It is beautiful!

    ¡°It¡¯ll be even more beautiful during sunrise,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said happily from behind Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili looked toward the olddy, and the olddy looked back at her. The pair of eyes that were usually blurred with age looked very bright. Yu Lili noticed her own reflection in the olddy¡¯s eyes.

    For some unknown reason, Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s eyes began to redden. ¡°It¡¯s been so very hard to finally be able to stand here together with you. Lili, do you know that you¡¯re very much like my friend¡¯s daughter?¡±

    Yu Lili looked at Old Mrs. Shen and didn¡¯t reply as she waited for her to continue.

    But that was all Old Mrs. Shen said. She didn¡¯t borate. Instead, she asked, ¡°How did you and Wen Fenglin get to know each other?¡±

    Yu Lili thought about it for a moment and weighed her words before giving a detailed exnation. When she was done, she added in another sentence. ¡°Uncle Wen is a really good person. He has been very kind to me.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen looked like she had somewhat expected that answer and replied, ¡°Wen Fenglin is definitely a good person. But, I think the reason he treats you so kindly is because he can tell that you look very much like someone from his past.¡±

    ¡°Xian¡¯er?¡± Yu Lili probed.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Old Mrs. Shen asked.

    ¡°I heard Uncle Wen and Ou Ming¡¯s mother mention it before,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Old Mrs. Shen sighed emotionally and replied, ¡°That story is a tragedy. Back then, Wen Fenglin and my good friend¡¯s daughter were in love, but Xian¡¯er parents did not approve of it because Xian¡¯er had been of ill-health since she was young.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Yu Lili. ¡°Those were different times. Back then, Xian¡¯er¡¯s was from one of the most prominent families in the city while Wen Fenglin was merely from a somewhat well-to-do family in a small town. The disparity between the two families was too great. And, coupled with Xian¡¯er¡¯s...¡±

 Chapter 1181 - Miss Yu, Please Come Pick Your Boyfriend Up

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Miss Yu, Please Come Pick Your Boyfriend Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Old Mrs. Shen words trailed of again. With a shake of her head, shemented, ¡°It was such a pity that such a gooddy was of such frail health since she was young. There were issues with her kidney and heart. She could never marry since she was unable to be together with a man.¡±

    Yu Lili was a mature adult. Naturally, she understood what Old Mrs. Shen meant.

    She was unable to be together with a man...

    If it was really as Old Mrs. Shen made it out to be, then based on Wen Fenglin¡¯s character, it would be impossible for anything to result out of his union with Xian¡¯er.

    ¡°If not for that face, I would really suspect that you were Xian¡¯er¡¯s daughter,¡± Old Mrs. Shen saidughingly with kind eyes.

    ¡°Do I look very much like her?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    Old Mrs. Shen shook her head and responded, ¡°You don¡¯t look alike physically, but the vibe you emit is quite like hers.¡± As she said that, she made her way to Yu Lili¡¯s side. ¡°Especially this side profile. It¡¯s almost as if it were Xian¡¯er¡¯s, except that Xian¡¯er was paler than you. You have a healthy and ruddyplexion while hers was pale and colorless.

    Yu Lili could imagine what that must have been like.

    Old Mrs. Shen sized Yu Lili up with knitted brows. She stroked her chin as she observed her. ¡°From the side, you do look a little alike. But, if one were to look closely, you¡¯re a lot healthier and moreely than she was. Your features look more refined and don¡¯t resemble hers...¡±

    For some unexinable reason, Yu Lili made the woman feel like she was interacting with Xian¡¯er. It was a familiar feeling. Physically, they didn¡¯t resemble each other. But, the longer the interaction was, the stronger the feeling became.

    Old Mrs. Shen made astparison and shook her head again. ¡°Nope. You don¡¯t look like her.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s mannerisms made Yu Lili burst outughing. As she looked at Old Mrs. Shen, that sense of familial emotion increased.

    If only she were really my biological grandmother. How nice would that be...

    When the thought passed through her, Yu Lili¡¯s expression softened a little.

    The rays from the setting sun shined over. The orange sunset reflected off the water surface as the rays of sunlight prated through the clouds and bathed everyone in a reddish and orangey glow. It was beautiful and brilliant.

    Shen Zhilie stood a little distance away and watch Yu Lili from afar with a smile on his lips and eyes glowing with warmth.

    Ye Qianqian squatted by the bridge, watching how fixated Shen Zhilie was with Yu Lili. With a wriggle of her lips, she picked up a stone and threw it toward theke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else, Grandma.¡± Yu Lili took Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s hand. When she turned around, she was met with Shen Zhilie¡¯s gaze.

    Shen Zhilie shifted his gaze quickly without a trace. It was almost as if he had looked over unintentionally.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t pay it any attention either. With the olddy¡¯s hand in hers, she headed for the exit. She didn¡¯t notice the somewhat strange look that Ye Qianqian threw her way from behind.

    After some time, the few of them had a meal together and returned to the hotel. Yu Lili and Ye Qianqian were both females, so they shared a room. The olddy and Shen Zhilie stayed together in another room.

    Yu Lili had Ye Qianqian shower first. While waiting, she lounged on the bed and began scrolling through Weibo. Just as she wasughing at a short video clip, a call rang and interrupted her video.

    It was an unknown number, but the calling code revealed that it was from the city she was in.

    Who could it be?

    Yu Lili¡¯s first thought was that it was a prank caller. Even after numerous rings, the phone call did not cut off. She finally picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°This is the XX District Police Station. Is this Miss Yu? Pleasee pick up your boyfriend!¡±

 Chapter 1182 - Donâ€™t Take It Too Far

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Don¡¯t Take It Too Far</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Police station? Boyfriend? Her boyfriend was at the police station?

    What the hell? Where did this boyfriend of herse from? And, how did he end up at the police station?

    Yu Lili¡¯s mind was full of questions. ¡°Mr. Policeman, did you make a mistake? I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a boyfriend? But this gentleman here says that he¡¯s your boyfriend. He even had your cell phone number memorized and recited it to us for us to call you,¡± the policeman insisted in an unfriendly booming voice. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t care if you fought or something, but you should never abandon a blind man by the road! That¡¯s so dangerous. It¡¯s a good thing that he knew how toe to the police station to ask for help. He doesn¡¯t have a guide cane or a seeing-eye dog. What if a car on the road hit him? You¡¯d be in for it, then!¡±

    A blind man? Ou Ming?

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t believe it. She asked, ¡°Mr. Policeman, what¡¯s the name of the guy who says he¡¯s my boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I think he said he¡¯s Mr. Ou.¡± Yu Lili could hear a bit of muffled conversation going on in the background, followed by the policeman yelling, ¡°I¡¯m on the phone with your girlfriend! What¡¯s your name?¡±

    It took a moment before the reply came through the phone. ¡°He says his name is Ou Ming.¡±

    Of all the possibilities Yu Lili hade up with in her mind, every single one of them had been Ou Ming. To actually hear his name mentioned aloud and have that theory verified still stunned her.

    Ou Ming? It was really Ou Ming?

    Yu Lili still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Could you call him to the phone please?¡±

    ¡°Just a moment,¡± the policeman said.

    Yu Lili could hear an exchange going on in the background. She still couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe it. She sat up, ced the call on loudspeaker, and proceeded to check the details of the phone number via Baidu.

    Once she entered the phone number, the results yielded the address, telephone, and number, as well as persons in charge of the local police station.

    Oh my god! The call was really from the police station!

    Some static came through the phone speakers, followed by the policeman¡¯s voice. He said, ¡°The gentleman refused toe to the phone. Miss Yu, please juste. It¡¯s alreadyte. Don¡¯t take your lover¡¯s quarrel too far.¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless. Lover¡¯s quarrels were indeed not to be taken so far. But, she and Ou Ming weren¡¯t lovers anymore. Forget about lovers, they weren¡¯t even friends. With what status was she to pick him up? Girlfriend?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I do know him. But, I¡¯m not his girlfriend,¡± she said. ¡°Please call someone else to pick him up.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s already past 10 p.m., and everyone here is ready to go home,¡± the policeman said. ¡°Because of him, we¡¯ve already worked half an hour overtime! He doesn¡¯t have any money with him. He said that because he was looking for you, he hasn¡¯t eaten for the whole day. He can¡¯t see, and his arm is injured. He¡¯s so pitiful!¡±

    Yu Lili was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Mr. Policeman, could you do me a favor? Please check him into a hotel. I¡¯ll transfer the money over to your bank ount. Please get him something to eat...¡±

    ¡°We are a police station, not a hospice or butler service. I¡¯ll send the address over to your cell phone. Come over now.¡± With that, the policeman hung up the call.

    Yu Lili felt a headacheing on. She sighed and began to massage her temples.

    With no other option, she put on her shoes and coat. She took a taxi to the police station. When she reached her destination and exited the taxi, the cold wind made her shiver. It was especially cold.

    Upon entering, Yu Lili immediately caught sight of the thinly dressed figure.

 Chapter 1183 - This Guyâ€¦ Was Really Disgusting

    <h4>Chapter 1183: This Guy... Was Really Disgusting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming was seated in front of a table. On his back was a thin quilted jacket. Underneath the jacket were thin silk pajamas. His hand was inside the cast hanging from his neck.

    His bottoms were also a thin pair of silk pajama pants. They were deep purple. Under the fluorescent bulb, the material reflected the lighting and looked luxurious. One look and anyone could tell that the pajamas weren¡¯t cheap.

    On his feet were a pair of cheap cotton shoes. It made him look dejected and fallen indeed.

    What was even more heartbreaking were his eyes. What were originally bright and twinkling were now lifeless and without focus. He looked just like a cloth doll without any soul and surrounded in darkness.

    Instinctively, Yu Lili slowed her steps down and walked in. Seeing Ou Ming in this state made her heart ache. She was clearly in front of him, yet he couldn¡¯t see her.

    What is he doing here? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be in Kingstown at this hour? Furthermore, isn¡¯t he supposed to be in the hospital? What on earth is going on?

    The policemen were chatting among themselves inside the office. When they saw Yu Lili approaching, the eyes of one of the policemen lit up immediately. One of them asked, ¡°Are you Miss Yu? You¡¯re here to pick Mr. Ou up, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    When Ou Ming heard the policeman¡¯s words, he jolted upright and turned his head to face Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili smiled when she heard the policeman and replied, ¡°I am Yu Lili. Please give me a moment.¡±

    Ou Ming faced Yu Lili and reached his hand out. When saw his action, she stopped in her tracks. Witnessing how naturally he had reached his hand out for her made her heart hurt.

    Ou Ming was expressionless, and he hadn¡¯t said a word. But, he was already able to affect her emotions. This guy... was really disgusting.

    Yu Lili raised her head and ignored Ou Ming¡¯s outstretched hand, pretending as if she hadn¡¯t seen it. She looked to the policeman and asked, ¡°When did hee?¡±

    ¡°Around 10 p.m.. We saw him wandering by the roadside and brought him back,¡± a policeman said. His expression was full of admonishment. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to poke my nose into your business, but how could you leave a blind man on his own in public? It¡¯s a good thing nothing happened. If something had happened, who could afford to take responsibility for it?¡±

    That was right. No one could afford to take responsibility.

    But, right now, this wasn¡¯t Yu Lili¡¯s responsibility to shoulder either.

    Her eyes finally rested on Ou Ming again. She looked at his hand outstretched toward her and asked, ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t reply. With his outstretched arm, he proceeded to feel his way over toward Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili looked at him and took a step back. All Ou Ming managed to grab onto was emptiness.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the hospital now? Did the doctor approve your discharge?¡± Yu Lili¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t too friendly. It was dripping with disgust.

    When they heard Yu Lili¡¯s tone, all the police officers who had initially assumed that she would take him back quickly began to look at each other.

    However, Ou Ming kept silent. His lips were pursed into a thin line as his eyes stared vacantly ahead.

    Yu Lili¡¯s tone became even colder. As if her temper had gotten the best of her, she started to yell, ¡°Do your parents know you came here all the way from Kingstown?¡±

    There was no reply. Like a mute, Ou Ming refused to say a word.

    Yu Lili felt her temper rising. Grinding her teeth together, she asked, ¡°Just look for whomever you were looking for. Why the hell did you give them my number?¡±

 Chapter 1184 - You Cannot Hit A Handicapped Person

    <h4>Chapter 1184: You Cannot Hit A Handicapped Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He knew well that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sit back and do nothing. He knew well that it was impossible for her to ignore him.

    He was clearly the one who initiated the breakup. He was the one who had chased her away. He was the one who had used her of having her eye on his family¡¯s wealth. How could he now be so self-entitled as to appear here and leech off her now?

    He hadn¡¯t even changed his clothes or brought a chaperone along.

    One look and Yu Lili could tell that even the quilted jacket Ou Ming was wearing wasn¡¯t his. With just a thin pair of pajamas, he hade looking for her.

    Didn¡¯t he find that awkward? Wasn¡¯t such an action shameless beyond measure?

    Yu Lili looked at him hatefully and spat out, ¡°I¡¯m going to give your mother a call and have here to pick you up.¡± As she spoke, she picked up her cell phone and began scrolling through her contact list.

    What no one expected was for Ou Ming to suddenly get up and swipe the phone out of her hands. The phone fell onto the floor with a thud.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes widened in anger at the person in front of her. She berated him, ¡°This is a police station! You are causing damage to my personal property!¡± As she spoke, she picked her phone up and turned to face the police officers. ¡°Sirs, you have all witnessed it. Please keep him here with you. I will give his mother a call. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Ou Ming still didn¡¯t say a word. But, he went up to her. With his uninjured arm, he tried to reach for Yu Lili¡¯s hand.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were sharp, and her hands were agile. She avoided Ou Ming. All he managed to grasp onto was her down jacket. Once the jacket was in his grasp, he refused to let go.

    ¡°Hey, are you crazy? Let go!¡± Yu Lili¡¯s one hand held on to her cell phone while her other hand tried to push him away. Ou Ming¡¯s strength overpowered her, so she was unable to remove him.

    Yu Lili¡¯s temper rose. In the moment, she had never felt more that this man was shameless and unreasonable. With the phone still in her hand, she began pounding on his hand as she yelled, ¡°Let go! Let go! Let go!¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s hand had already been numb from the cold. The few blows to his hand caused them to turn an angry red. No matter how Yu Lili hit him, he didn¡¯t make a single sound.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless! Why are you as a man, clinging on to a woman like this? Let go!¡± Yu Lili couldn¡¯t take it anymore and began to holler as her blows got stronger. ¡°Ou!¡±

    Judging from the situation, the policemen who had initially assumed it was nothing more than a lover¡¯s spat between the couple began to sense that something was amiss. They quickly ran up to stop the drama and pull Ou Ming away, warning Yu Lili along the way, ¡°Miss, this is a police station. You cannot hit a handicapped person!¡±

    Handicapped person...

    Those two words were even more hurtful. Yu Lili clearly saw the jolt in Ou Ming¡¯s actions and the shift in his expression.

    Without an ounce of satisfaction, Yu Lili felt her anger boil over and turned to re at the policeman who had said that. She roared, ¡°Whom are you calling a handicapped person? How does such a grown man look handicapped at all? He¡¯s only temporarily blind!¡±

    That tirade shocked the policeman. He looked at Yu Lili as if she was mad.

    What on earth is going on? Isn¡¯t this a handicapped person? He is blind, and his arm was broken!

    The police officer chose instead of grab onto what Yu Lili had just said and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he wasn¡¯t your boyfriend? You look pretty close to me!¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she had no reply.

    The police officer knew that he could make her take Ou Ming away. ¡°How big a grudge do you have that you used your cell phone to hit him? Look! Your boyfriend¡¯s hand is all bruised already!¡±

 Chapter 1185 - I Canâ€™t See. Donâ€™t Let Me Tumble Down

    <h4>Chapter 1185: I Can¡¯t See. Don¡¯t Let Me Tumble Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Yu Lili heard that, she subconsciously looked at Ou Ming¡¯s hand that had been mercilessly beaten by her. Indeed, the back of his hand was a mess of ck and blue. His hand hung limply by his side, and his eyes were vacant as he stood silently by the side.

    When Yu Lili saw that, her heart twisted in pain.

    This was a result of her blows? Oh sh*t!

    When she realized what her emotional reaction had been, she consciously suppressed it immediately.

    What the devil? He deserved that beating! Why am I feeling bad about it? Who felt bad for me?

    ¡°Hey, it gettingte, and the temperature is very cold. Please stop being at odds with each other. It¡¯s been hard on everyone. Take him back quickly. Treat it as a favor to us policemen, will you?¡± one of the police officers said to Yu Lili amidst mists of warm breath in the cold.

    ¡°That coat is mine,¡± one of the policemen pointed to the quilted jacket. It was very thin.

    Yu Lili was even more at a loss for words at that point. She signed her name and begrudgingly took the Ou Ming with her.

    After returning the jacket to the police officer, Yu Lili saw that Ou Ming¡¯s pajamas were almost as thin as paper. Her brows knitted together in displeasure. She took off the long down coat she was wearing and covered it over Ou Ming without another word.

    Ou Ming reached out to stop her. He finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not cold. You should keep that on.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± Yu Lili rolled her eyes at him and brutally hit his hand away. ¡°Cut the crap. F*ck this, I must have done some big bloody sh*t in my previous eight lives to have met you.¡±

    Her words were serious. The policemen standing behind them all pursed their lips, not daring to say a word.

    Yu Lili put her jacket on Ou Ming. She had him thread one arm through a sleeve and covered the other side. She conscientiously helped him with the zipper and even helped him put his hat on.

    Ou Ming was much taller than Yu Lili. Her long jacket reached her ankles. On Ou Ming, it barely skimmed his knees. But, the gear was sufficient to keep him warm.

    Only after she had ascertained that he was properly bundled up and protected from the cold did Yu Lili hold his hand and walk out.

    The policemen watched from behind. They shook their heads as theymented, ¡°Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned.¡±

    ¡°Even worse if it¡¯s a girlfriend! Thisd is stupid, too,¡± another policeman said. ¡°If my girlfriend treated me that way, I¡¯d have called it quits a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s blind, isn¡¯t he? Beggars can¡¯t be choosers,¡± the first policeman said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s hard enough for a blind man to find a girlfriend, of course he would hold on to her,¡± the other policeman said. ¡°Alright, alright, enough. Time to get off work. We can finally go home!¡±

    Once they were out of the police station, Yu Lili felt the slicing chill of the cold wind. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She was only wearing a pullover, and underneath that was a thin camisole. Her getup was especially thin in the cold night.

    Shivering from the cold, Yu Lili felt that the man standing beside her was hateful indeed.

    Did he have nothing better to do? Why the hell did he have to cause problems for me out of the blue?

    Yu Lili pulled his hand along none too gently and barked out, ¡°We¡¯re going down the stairs. Don¡¯t you go tumbling down.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Ou Ming pulled her over forcefully, and said, ¡°It¡¯s really cold.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bundled up andining of the cold? Do you know what I¡¯m wearing?¡± Yu Lili asked indignantly.

    Ou Ming jerked her toward himself and locked her in an embrace. ¡°Then, let¡¯s stick together to keep warm.¡±

    As he spoke, he unzipped the zipper of his jacket and enveloped her in it. He said in a low rumble, ¡°I can¡¯t see. Lead me down the stairs. Don¡¯t let me tumble down.¡±

 Chapter 1186 - I Cannot Let You Freeze To Death, Dumbass

    <h4>Chapter 1186: I Cannot Let You Freeze To Death, Dumbass</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In that moment, that embrace stirred up emotions of warmth in Yu Lili. She felt a strange sensation in her heart. This familiar hug, this familiar scent, this familiar person... But, this could not happen.

    Yu Lili¡¯s expression tensed with fury. She pushed his hand off and hollered, ¡°Are you f*cking insane? Who the hell are you to hug me? Disgusting!¡± With that, she pushed Ou Ming off.

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes darkened, but under the light of the streetmp, his pupils remained lifeless and without focus.

    Yu Lili turned back unintentionally and caught sight of the man¡¯s destion. She pursed her lips and helped him tuck his clothes back in. Holding on to his sleeve, she barked out, ¡°Follow me! We¡¯re going down the stairs!¡±

    Her tone was very sharp. Even Yu Lili herself felt that her tone was a little overboard.

    She kept her eyes trained on his feet and held on to him as he descended step by step. Ou Ming followed her slowly. When he finally reached the bottom, he opened his jacket again and pulled her over, saying, ¡°It¡¯s very cold.¡±

    Yu Lili had been numb from the cold for a while. Suddenly being wrapped in a cocoon of warmth made her whole body feel a moment offort. When she started to clearly sense the heat radiating from the man behind her, Yu Lili began to feel ufortable.

    What was the meaning of this? Didn¡¯t we break up? What did he mean by hugging like this? But, the weather is so cold, and it does feel good. Forget it, freezing to death isn¡¯t worth it.

    While Yu Lili was debating the wisdom of her actions, she brought Ou Ming to the side of the road and stopped a taxi. Given the awkward rtionship between the two of them, it was impossible for her to take him back to the hotel she was currently staying at.

    When they got in the car, she asked, ¡°Do you have any form of identification with you?¡±

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t harbor much hope. After all, he hadn¡¯t brought any money with him. He had no cell phone and no wallet, so how would he have his identification with him?

    She was caught by surprise when Ou Ming managed to produce a white card out of his pocket.

    Resident Identity Card...

    Yu Lili brought the card close to take a look at it. It was indeed Ou Ming¡¯s Resident Identity Card. When she saw his identity card, she became even more suspicious and asked, ¡°What on earth are you doing here?¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t say a word, but he slowly started to remove the jacket, as if to take it off.

    Yu Lili saw that, and stopped his hand mid-action. Somewhat fiercely, she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Disrobing.¡± He sinctly replied with one word.

    The taxi driver turned his head over with a strange expression in his eyes.

    ¡°Keep it on! I cannot let you freeze to death, dumbass!¡± Yu Lili roughly readjusted Ou Ming¡¯s jacket for him and snapped at the driver, ¡°Go to the nearest hotel.¡±

    The driver gave her a look and asked, ¡°What kind of hotel do you want to go to? There are plenty of hotels nearby.¡±

    ¡°Go to a more premium one. One that is four... no, five stars.¡± Yu Lili¡¯s heart began to ache.

    Those hotels are so expensive, but would this scoundrel be able to survive in a normal hotel?

    The moment Yu Lili heard herself, something didn¡¯t feel right.

    Why on earth am I concerned for his well-being? I must be insane!

    Immediately, she retracted her statement and said, ¡°Just go to a normal hotel.¡±

    The driver nodded his head and soon stopped after a traffic junction. The entrance to the hotel looked majestic and imposing. Yu Lili looked up and saw the huge signage: Sheraton Resort.

    F*ck... It¡¯s a five star hotel! This driver is out to rip me off!

 Chapter 1187 - I Want To Stay With You

    <h4>Chapter 1187: I Want To Stay With You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    There was no turning back now. And, Yu Lili was feeling so cold she couldn¡¯t speak. Dragging Ou Ming by the corner of his garment, they entered the hotel.

    When she reached the front desk, Yu Lili took Ou Ming¡¯s identity card and pped it down on the counter. ¡°One room, please.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Please give me your identity card,¡± the receptionist requested with a smile.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be staying. It¡¯ll just be him. I¡¯ll be leaving once I¡¯ve sent him to his room,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Alright,¡± the reception took Ou Ming¡¯s identity card.

    Just as she was about to begin keying in the details, she heard Ou Ming say, ¡°I won¡¯t be staying.¡±

    Yu Lili interjected, ¡°Just ignore him. I¡¯ll foot the bill.¡±

    Ou Ming pulled her over to his side. With his vacant and unfocused eyes, he said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°None of my damn business!¡± Yu Lili flung his hand off.

    When Ou Ming¡¯s grip loosened, he grabbed on to her again and protested. ¡°Myst meal was yesterday afternoon.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t had dinner the night before or any other meal for the whole day today. Skipping that many meals would harm even the healthiest of men. Furthermore, Ou Ming had always suffered from gastric problems. Plus, he¡¯d been through so muchtely.

    It was no wonder that he had lost so much weight. His mental state didn¡¯t look too good either.

    A hint of sympathy crossed Yu Lili¡¯s face, but her tongue remained sharp as ever. ¡°You¡¯re already f*cking blind! Can¡¯t you just sit still and not cause trouble? What¡¯s so hard about just sitting quietly and being an obedient blind man? You¡¯ve got to be crazy!¡±

    Ou Ming fell silent. His hand that was clinging on to Yu Lili tightened. She could feel herself burning from the heat radiating out of his palm.

    Yu Lili flung his hand off mercilessly and looked toward the receptionist, ¡°Is there any food avable in the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Our hotel kitchen is opened 24 hours a day,¡± the receptionist said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Ask him what he wants to eatter. Give him a single room please. He¡¯ll be staying alone,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Sure. Please give me a moment,¡± the receptionist said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be staying.¡± Ou Ming tugged on Yu Lili hard. He turned to the receptionist and yelled, ¡°Return my identity card to me!¡±

    ¡°Who said you could speak?¡± Yu Lili pushed him viciously. ¡°I¡¯ll give your mother a call in a moment toe and pick you up. Now, behave yourself!¡±

    Ou Ming lost his temper and started acting like a kid throwing a tantrum. He pulled her over and growled, ¡°I¡¯m not staying! You¡¯re not calling her! Forget about the identity card! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Yu Lili was furious. She shoved his hand off and hollered, ¡°Not only are you blind, I think you¡¯re mad too! I¡¯m using my money to put you up in a five-star hotel, and you¡¯re f*cking acting this way? Stay here and reflect on yourself. I¡¯m not going to waste my time here anymore!¡±

    With that, she tried to fling his hand away. Although Ou Ming only had the use of one hand, that single hand possessed a surprising amount of strength.

    Regardless of how Yu Lili tried, she couldn¡¯t loosen his grip on her. She helplessly called out, ¡°Let go!¡±

    Ou Ming pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word. He seemed to sense that Yu Lili was truly infuriated and carefully asked in a small voice, ¡°Can we have something to eat first?¡±

    Yu Lili sucked in her breath and closed her eyes in anger. Her teeth were grinding against each other.

    Ou Ming acted as if he couldn¡¯t tell how angry she was and said, ¡°I want to eat hotpot.¡±

    Hotpot? It was a cold night, and hotpot was indeed a good choice.

    Yu Lili began to feel hungry, too, but she suddenly became suspicious, ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike eating hotpot?¡±

    ¡°I love it now,¡± Ou Ming replied.

    Yu Lili red at him. ¡°Check him in to that room first. He¡¯ll be back in that room after a meal.¡±

    When Ou Ming heard that, he was quiet for a moment before saying in a small voice, ¡°I want to stay with you.¡±

 Chapter 1188 - Go Sleep On The Overpass Then

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Go Sleep On The Overpass Then</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Not a chance in hell!¡± Yu Lili smacked him hard on the back of his hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you shameless? Do you know who I am? Let me just ask you this, does your face hurt?¡±

    How could he not know? But...

    He just wanted to be with her very much. He wanted it so much that he had snuck out without even bothering to change his clothes. The moment he had heard that she was there, he used all the money he had in his wallet to get someone to take him.

    Upon arriving, he had forgotten to consider the fact that he didn¡¯t know exactly where she was or how to find her. So, he had no choice but to stay put in the police station and have the policemen help him.

    When he heard what she said, Ou Ming kept his mouth shut. He soon nudged her hand and asked, ¡°Can we have something to eat first? I¡¯m very hungry?¡±

    ¡°Miss, should I continue to process the check-in?¡± the receptionist asked.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Both Yu Lili and Ou Ming answered at the same time.

    Yu Lili turned her head and red at Ou Ming. He continued staring vacantly ahead, without much change in expression.

    ¡°So, should I or should I not?¡± the receptionist asked exasperatedly. Yu Lili and Ou Ming were driving her crazy.

    Yu Lili nted her face into her palm. ¡°Just process it.¡±

    ¡°If you won¡¯t stay with me, I won¡¯t stay here,¡± Ou Ming stated unequivocally as he engaged in a battle of wills with Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili was at a loss of what to do. She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°If you won¡¯t stay here, are you going to sleep on the overpass?¡±

    Ou Ming answered without any hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s fine, too!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Yu Lili swung her hand away. ¡°Go sleep on the overpass then! My good intentions were really wasted on a dog!¡± Most importantly, this dog was insatiable.

    ¡°Go ahead and insult me,¡± Ou Ming said grudgingly. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry that I don¡¯t have any strength to argue with you.¡±

    Yu Lili felt ready for sainthood. She looked down and saw her arm in his vice-grip. It didn¡¯t seem at all like the guy wascking in strength. But, her conscience won out in the end. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to leave him behind. With an apologetic smile at the receptionist, she took Ou Ming¡¯s identity card back.

    The moment they stepped outside, the cold chilled Yu Lili to her bone. It was so cold.

    She took Ou Ming with her in search of an eatery that was still operating at thatte hour and entered. They didn¡¯t order hotpot.

    Yu Lili ordered a bowl of hot soup and some dessert, as well as some simple dishes. She had Ou Ming eat by himself.

    Ou Ming couldn¡¯t see and only possessed the faculties of one hand. With the chopsticks in hand, he fumbled around for quite a bit before finally seeding in picking his food up.

    Yu Lili ignored himpletely. She had her dessert and then leaned back on the seat and took out her cell phone.

    Only then did she realize that she had plenty of missed calls from Ye Qianqian. Her cell phone must have been turned to silent mode without her knowledge. There hadn¡¯t even been any vibration.

    Yu Lili picked the phone up and texted a reply, telling her that a friend had called her out without any prior warning and they were now having supper. She sent an emoji along with her text message, only to have Ye Qianqian reply with the picture of a middle finger.

    Ou Ming drank a bowl of soup and had a few mouthfuls of rice before setting his chopsticks down.

    Yu Lili¡¯s head was bowed in concentration at her phone, but she realized it immediately when he put his chopsticks down. She looked up with narrowed her eyes and asked offhandedly, ¡°You¡¯re full?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s expression remained neutral as he replied, ¡°White rice on its own is nd.¡±

    ¡°There are dishes in front of you,¡± she said.

    They were all of Ou Ming¡¯s favorite dishes and had been prepared well. However, Ou Ming¡¯s eyes remained unfocused and stared nkly ahead as he answered, ¡°I can¡¯t see them.¡±

    His attitude infuriated Yu Lili. In annoyance, she snapped, ¡°Just stick your chopsticks out and you¡¯ll be able to reach them! They¡¯re right in front of you! So what if you can¡¯t see? Are your hands not working, too?¡±

 Chapter 1189 - How Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 1189: How Despicable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili¡¯s words were sharp and vicious, and her tone disyed her obvious disgust.

    When Ou Ming heard her, his expression remained bright. With his eyes empty, he stated matter-of-factly, ¡°If I do that, I¡¯ll look like an idiot.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not an idiot. You¡¯re a blind man.¡± Yu Lili put her phone done. With both hands on the table, she said somberly, ¡°This is not a privilege reserved for idiots. The blind possess it too, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s lips tightened. His handy limply by his side. He asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you feed me?¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, sheughed out loud in disbelief as if she had just heard the funniest joke. ¡°Feed you? I¡¯m already paying for your meal and lodging out of consideration for our previous rtionship. Mr. Ou, don¡¯t go too far. Otherwise, you¡¯ll really be sleeping on the streets tonight!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll sleep on the streets,¡± Ou Ming said with resignation. His expression remained neutral, but his eyes were turned to Yu Lili as he asked, ¡°Will you apany me?¡±

    Yu Liliughed humorlessly. She rolled her eyes and looked out the window.

    It was already veryte at night. As the most bustling area in the region, the surroundings were still filled with numerous people walking about. The streetmps shined on a number of individuals. Clearly visible by the roadside was a homeless man lying outside the entrance of a closed shop.

    ¡°You¡¯re destitute. I¡¯m not. Why should I apany you?¡± Yu Lili¡¯s tone was chilling. Her eyes stayed focused outside the window. Her lips curled as she asked, ¡°Look at the state you¡¯re in now. You¡¯re nothing like the Ou Ming of the past. You have no money, you¡¯re blind, and you¡¯re handicapped. And, you still want me to serve you? Why should I?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s hand that was lying limply by his side clenched hard. He pursed his lips. His eyes blinked twice, but they remained vacant and unfocused. They no longer shined with the glory of the past or burned with the brightness of times before.

    ¡°In the words of your mother and you, I was with you for your money, fame, and power. Now that you¡¯re blind, it¡¯s only a matter of time before yourpany copses. I have no interest in being dragged down by you.¡± Yu Lili¡¯s eyes gradually reddened as she spoke.

    Yu Lili looked down, picked up the teacup, and took two full gulps. When the tea reached her throat, it was almost as if it had burned her eyes. She couldn¡¯t control the burning sensation that pricked her eyes as tears began to form silently.

    Ou Ming narrowed his eyes unnoticeably and he dered, ¡°You¡¯re not that sort of person.¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Yu Lili replied without thinking. She snorted and tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear with her finger as she announced, almost with a hint of pride, ¡°I was from the beginning. You saw through me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Her tone was indifferent, but her tears that glistened couldn¡¯t be controlled. She wiped her eyes andughed to herself. It was a good thing that Ou Ming could see, otherwise it would be an awkward situation.

    She was clearly the one with the upper hand now. Why was she also the one shedding tears?

    He clearly didn¡¯t love me. He was just in need of a person to serve his every need. I won¡¯t fall for it again. How despicable can he get?

    When he needed her, whatever she said went. When he no longer had any use for her, what did she be?

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not eating anymore, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡± Yu Lili picked up her handbag, stood up, and checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight. Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 1190 - I Want Ice Cream

    <h4>Chapter 1190: I Want Ice Cream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming remained nted on his seat and refused to move. Yu Lili stood towering above him, looking down at him.

    This man in front of her, wearing an ill-fitting long down jacket, with his hand in a sling around his neck, and his lips in a thin t line, looked grim.

    It seemed that he had heard Yu Lili¡¯s words. His expression became taut. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± he said with a straight face.

    ¡°Then eat.¡± Yu Lili sat back down and looked at the man in front of her. She had absolutely no intention of feeding him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Are you in a rush?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Lili said emphatically.

    ¡°I won¡¯t eat then. Let¡¯s go,¡± Ou Ming stood up as he was still speaking, fumbling his way out of his seat.

    When Yu Lili saw that, she experienced a moment of panic and stopped him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were still hungry?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a rush?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Me being in a rush and you eating your meal have nothing to do with each other,¡± she said.

    When Ou Ming heard that, he calmly responded, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the time to feed me, I won¡¯t eat.¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless.

    He still has the audacity to be that confident! I have to feed him? Do I owe him a debt or something?

    Yu Liliughed at the ridiculousness of it all. ¡°Ou, how can you be this shameless?¡±

    Ou Ming heard the question but didn¡¯t dignify it with a reply. Instead, he simply stated, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yu Lili turned to look at all the scrumptious dishes on the table. She eximed, ¡°Look at all the dishes. They weren¡¯t even touched at all. What a waste!¡±

    Ou Ming stopped in his tracks and turned around to face Yu Lili. The eyes of man in front of her had no focus or shine whatsoever.

    Strangely, when Yu Lili looked into his eyes, she began to feel a little guilty. She clearly knew that he couldn¡¯t see, but she had the feeling that she had been thoroughly seen through by him.

    Feeling frustrated, she sat her butt down. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and began picking food into her bowl. As she chewed her food, she said, ¡°Damn assh*le. I¡¯m wasting so much food because of you.¡±

    Yu Lili buried her head in her food as she ate. Right when she could see him, a smile escaped Ou Ming¡¯s lips. Just as suddenly, the smile disappeared without a trace.

    Ou Ming felt his way as he sat back down and sat quietly.

    When Yu Lili saw that, she was almost driven mad with rage. She leaned forward, roughly took his hand in hers, and shoved a spoon in his palm. She picked a few scraps of food into his bowl and ordered, ¡°Eat on your own!¡±

    Ou Mingid the spoon down by the side. With his palm opened wide, he demanded, ¡°I want a pair of chopsticks.¡±

    Yu Lili ground her teeth together. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and shoved it into his open palm.

    Ou Ming slowly ate from his bowl. Each of his movements took a long time, but his chopsticks never missed a target.

    The meal took them more than 10 minutes. Yu Lili continuously filled his bowl with more food. Ou Ming gradually slowed down. When she saw that he was almost done, she requested for the bill.

    Just when she had asked for the bill, Ou Ming suddenly said, ¡°I want ice cream.¡± He quickly added, ¡°Chocte vor.¡±

    Yu Lili stared at him and retorted fiercely, ¡°Won¡¯t you just choke and die?¡± Although she said that, she nevertheless had the waiter bring a portion of ice cream over.

    After Yu Lili had signed the check, she realized that Ou Ming couldn¡¯t hold the ice cream on his own. So, the responsibility naturally fell to her. Looking at the ice cream made her mouth water. She snuck a look at Ou Ming, quietly took a spoon, and dug a spoonful for herself.

 Chapter 1191 - A Proper Blind Man

    <h4>Chapter 1191: A Proper Blind Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was tasty and sweet. Yu Lili loved ice cream, especially vani and chocte. She started putting spoonfuls of ice cream into her mouth, smacking her lips as she went along. She hooked Ou Ming¡¯s hand around her arm and walked out.

    Ou Ming staggered as he was being dragged. Soon enough, he steadied his steps and walked out with Yu Lili.

    When they were out, the cold air hit them once again.

    Yu Lili held on to the ice cream. Eating on one hand and shivering in the dark on the other, she was frozen stiff.

    Ou Ming seemed to sense something. He tightened his grip on Yu Lili¡¯s arm. ¡°Where¡¯s my ice cream?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold out! Why on earth are you having ice cream? It was freezing my hand off, so I threw it away.¡± Yu Lili told a bald-faced lie as she continued spooning the ice cream into her mouth.

    He couldn¡¯t see anyway. And, he hadn¡¯t paid for it. Yu Lili did not feel an ounce of guilt about lying to the blind man. What Yu Lili hadn¡¯t noticed was that while she was speaking, a smile had shed on Ou Ming¡¯s face momentarily.

    ¡°Liar,¡± he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Yu Lili restrained the magnitude of her actions a little and let her hand fall. ¡°Why on earth would you want ice cream on such a cold day? It¡¯s your own fault for not holding it on your own. Too bad that it got thrown away.¡±

    ¡°Liar.¡± Ou Ming repeated the word. He reached out and felt for Yu Lili¡¯s palm.

    Yu Lili quickly threw the spoon into the ice cream bowl and allowed him to feel her hand. She didn¡¯t feel any guilt whatsoever. Contrarily, she said in annoyance, ¡°I already said it isn¡¯t with me! Are you using me of eating it?¡±

    Ou Ming almost smiled as he replied, ¡°You¡¯re capable of that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Yu Lili eximed.

    ¡°Yes, you are,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Yu Lili red at him and gave him a push. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m lying to a blind man? Am I that unconscionable?¡± As she spoke, she instinctively hid the ice cream behind her back. ¡°Believe whatever you want. Get lost!¡±

    Ou Ming smiled but quickly rearranged his features to his original expression. Hemented, ¡°I¡¯ve never experienced what it¡¯s like to have ice cream after a meal before.¡±

    That used to be Yu Lili¡¯s habit, but it had changed slowly over time. When she heard Ou Ming say that, her guilty conscience suddenly reared its head.

    But, then again, so what? The blind man wanted someone to serve him. Does that mean I have to feed him his ice-cream? Only in his dreams!

    With a harrumph, Yu Lili pettily took another big mouthful of ice cream. When she turned around and saw the regret and sadness on Ou Ming¡¯s face, she felt even better about herself.

    He deserves it!

    Yu Lili took the blind man back to the five-star hotel they had gone to previously. She passed his identity card over to the receptionist and requested, ¡°One single room, please.¡±

    ¡°I already said that if you¡¯re not staying with me, then I¡¯m not staying here.¡± Ou Ming repeated the statement that he had said umpteen times before. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything on my own. I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    When Ou Ming said that, his voice carried a hint of resentment. Taken out of context and heard by outsiders, it sounded very much as if Yu Lili was abandoning him.

    A dark cloud loomed in Yu Lili¡¯s mind. She fished her identity card out as well as said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay too. Please give me a king room.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± the receptionist bit back herughter. She smile at Ou Ming and then at Yu Lili.

    After they had checked in and paid the bill, Yu Lili took the blind man to the room. Ou Ming held on tightly to her arm. It was as if he was frightened she would run off.

 Chapter 1192 - What Did He Take Her For?

    <h4>Chapter 1192: What Did He Take Her For?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes shot daggers at the hand Ou Ming had sped tightly onto hers. Her expression darkened. She turned her head away deliberately to look elsewhere.

    Her mobile phone vibrated gently. Yu Lili picked it up and saw that Shen Zhilie had sent her a message.

    [Where did you go to meet your friend sote in the night? Do you want me to pick you up?]

    Yu Lili cradled the phone in the palm of her hand. As she read that line, she knew Ye Qianqian must have told him she was out.

    Yu Lili thought for a moment, and replied: [That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll be back soon.]

    The reply from Shen Zhilie came very quickly. It said: [It¡¯ste at night. It¡¯s not safe for ady to be out alone. I¡¯ll pick you up. Where are you?]

    Yu Lili furrowed her brows together as she replied: [It¡¯s really not necessary. I¡¯ll be back soon. I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯m back. It won¡¯t be long.]

    Ou Ming gently took his arm back. In a somber voice, he asked, ¡°We¡¯re not there yet? Is it that far?¡±

    Yu Lili lifted her head and looked around at her surroundings. She realized they had reached their destination.

    She fished her door card out to gain ess to her room and pulled Ou Ming in along with her. Then, her phone chimed again. It was Shen Zhili. His message said: [Alright. Be careful out there, then. Try to keep to crowded ces.]

    Yu Lili felt her heart warm up. The expression on her face softened. She picked the emoji that had its eyes covered and sent it along with the message: [Good sir, look at the time! What crowded ces would there be?]

    He replied: [!!!] Shortly after, another message came: [That won¡¯t do. I must pick you up. Where are you?]

    Yu Lili sent that emoji with its eyes covered again. She didn¡¯t follow up after that.

    Ou Ming stood by her side the entire time. He neither moved nor spoke.

    Yu Lili took one look at him and pulled him over to the bedside. She ced his hand on the bed and said, ¡°This is the bed.¡± She led him over to the bathroom and counted each step they took. ¡°One, two, three, four... 10 steps. Here¡¯s the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± answered Ou Ming in a monosyble. ¡°I need to use to toilet.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yu Lili opened the door to the bathroom for him and gently pushed him in. ¡°You¡¯re on your own.¡±

    Just as Yu Lili was about to release his hand and walk off, she felt arge hand pull her back. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to help me?¡±

    ¡°Seriously? You want my help relieving yourself? Don¡¯t you know how to take your own pants off?¡± Yu Lili rolled her eyes at him and forcefully swung his hand off.

    Before she could finish the action, Ou Ming powerfully backed her against the door. A single hand held onto her wrist as he pressed his arm horizontally against her chest, trapping her with his body weight.

    Yu Lili was stunned. Without any warning, Ou Ming¡¯s knee pushed between her legs. His face was barely an inch away from hers.

    The sudden change in position took Yu Lili¡¯s breath away for some strange reason. Her instinct was to push him away. With her brows knitted in a frown, she was about to open her mouth and yell at him when Ou Ming suddenly lowered his head and covered her mouth with his.

    Without so much as asking, he plundered her mouth. His actions were overbearing and wild, and came with a hint of brutality. It was almost as if this kiss was meant to punish. Their hot breaths mingled together, and the temperature of their bodies slowly rose.

    Yu Lili began to boil with anger as her humiliation increased with every passing moment.

    This assh*le... What did he take me for? A b*tch at his beck and call?

 Chapter 1193 - Donâ€™t Leaveâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Don¡¯t Leave...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    No, perhaps not even a b*tch! Even a b*tch had her own sense of dignity and principles.

    Given the way he was treating her, it was likely that he saw her as nothing more than a toy.

    When he was happy, he¡¯d give her some sweet treats, cheat her into thinking he¡¯d marry her, and convince her he truly loved her. When he was upset, off came the sheepskin to expose the wolf, revealing his true nature.

    He was just like his mother, always guarding his possessions for fear they would be coveted and seized by others. Once she got too close, they would be like hedgehogs, injuring the ¡°intruder¡± until she was nothing but a bloody mess.

    Who could afford to have such a man?

    His kiss became deeper and deeper. It was forceful.

    If this had been in the past, Yu Lili would have responded passionately and happily. Now, all that was left in Yu Lili¡¯s heart was hurt and pain. As the kiss got deeper, so did the intensity of the pain in her heart.

    With her free hand, she pressed against his stomach and pushed him off with all the might she could muster. Her breathing was hard and heavy.

    Ou Ming released her lips, but his hand remained in position. He lowered his voice andmented, ¡°There¡¯s the taste of ice cream.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes began to heat up. She shoved him away and raised her arm, intending to give him a tight p. Before her pnded, she stopped her hand in midair.

    The Ou Ming before her was just staring ahead with vacant and unfocused eyes, as if he had no idea whatsoever about anything that was currently happening. The p halted in midair and nevernded.

    Yu Lili bit her lip andughed humorlessly as she pushed him away. She said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re so hungry? Why don¡¯t I find someone to service you?¡±

    When Ou Ming heard that, his face changed. He tried to grab onto her with his uninjured arm, only to have her avoid him.

    Yu Lili looked at his hand, andughed coldly. ¡°Do your parents know how much of a demon you still are even when you¡¯re blind?¡±

    With that, she turned around and walked to the door. Before she could open the door, the sound of hurried footsteps came from behind her.

    Ou Ming had wanted to catch her hand, but he had reached for the wrong ce. He ended up with a handful of material from the back of her wool garment.

    The handful did much to settle Ou Ming¡¯s mood. He called out, ¡°Yu.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s back was toward him. Her eyes and face turned to ice as she stopped in her tracks to remove his hand from her person. But, he held on tightly and began pulling on her garment as he walked toward her.

    Yu Lili straightened her back. She turned her head guardedly and looked at the man behind her. Gone was his usual brilliance and pride. This Ou Ming seemed nothing more than an overgrown child who was dependent on an adult.

    Ou Ming gripped on to her sweater as he pleaded helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t leave...¡±

    Yu Lili felt a tremor in her heart. It was as if lightning had struck amidst the emotional storm she was braving. The pain rippled throughout her, bringing along a dull ache in its wake.

    She couldn¡¯t maintain her expression any longer. Tears began flowing down her face, but she reacted immediately. She raised her hands, wiped her eyes, and made an effort to sound as normal as she could. Coldly, she said, ¡°Mr. Ou Ming, I only have one sweater. Please let me have it. It¡¯s very cold outside.¡±

    Ou Ming refused to loosen his grip and begged, ¡°Then, stay. Don¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Apologies, but my boyfriend is waiting for me to return. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be inappropriate for me to stay here,¡± she replied.

 Chapter 1194 - You Are Indeed One Family, And Equally Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 1194: You Are Indeed One Family, And Equally Unreasonable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili kept her tone neutral and looked down at his hand. Trying hard to sound as normal as she could, she said, ¡°Since we already broke up, I have no intention of getting myself entangled with you any longer. If not for the police who insisted that I take you with me, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to trouble myself with you at all. Please let go, Mr. Ou.¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t say a word. He silently tightened his hold on her sweater.

    Yu Lili pursed her lips. In a hoarse voice, she lightly said, ¡°I guess you¡¯re really going to force me to walk out naked.¡± As she spoke, she took off her sweater.

    Ou Ming did not expect Yu Lili to take things that far and yelled out, ¡°Yu, what are you doing?¡±

    Yu Lili ignored him. She unbuttoned her sweater and removed it quickly. The cold air suddenly hit her skin. She sucked her breath in from the chill. With only her undergarment on, she marched loudly to the entrance.

    Ou Ming could not take it. With the sweater still tightly in his hand, he yelled, ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Yu Lili stopped in her tracks and turned to face him.

    With only an undergarment covering her upper body, and a thin, ck pencil pants covering her bottom, she wasn¡¯t far from actually walking in the nude.

    Ou Ming clenched his jaw and threw the sweater over to her, saying, ¡°Leave, then.¡± As if he had recalled something, he unzipped his jacket. ¡°And, this as well, take it back.¡±

    He took off the jacket and flung it in her general direction. He immediately turned around and carefully felt his way over to the bed.

    Observing Ou Ming in this state made Yu Lili take a deep breath. She watched his back as he carefully felt his way. She picked up her sweater and put it on together with her jacket before heading out.

    The door closed with a click. Ou Ming sat on the bed with reddened eyes.

    As Yu Lili walked out, she scrolled through her contact list. When she found Jiao Ziqing¡¯s number, she pressed the call button, but the call wouldn¡¯t get through.

    It was as she had expected. Since Ou Ming had already cklisted her number from his phone, it went without saying that Jiao Ziqing did, too. The intensity that Jiao Ziqing hated her with exceeded Yu Lili expectations.

    Yu Lili smiled bitterly and went out in search of a public payphone to call Jiao Ziqing.

    It was past midnight. When the connected, the other party still wasn¡¯t asleep.

    Jiao Ziqing sounded very conscious, albeit exhausted, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Ou,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Jiao Ziqing was shocked when she heard the voice on the phone.

    ¡°I am Yu Lili.¡± Yu Lili knew she had recognized her voice and cut to the chase. ¡°I am now in XX City in Fujian Province. Your son snuck her today and was brought to the police station. I took him out of there, and he is now in a hotel.¡±

    She gave her the name and details of the hotel and didn¡¯t bother with any additional pleasantries. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Hurry and take him away. Please keep an eye on your son in future. Don¡¯t let hime and harass me.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing clenched the phone tightly in her hand. Tears fell from her face in agitation as she yelled, ¡°What do you mean by that? My son was happily at home. Why would he suddenly go to Fujian? You must have brought him there, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, her lips twisted in exasperation. ¡°You are indeed one family and equally unreasonable.¡±

 Chapter 1195 - Where On Earth Did You Go That Youâ€™re Back So Late?

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Where On Earth Did You Go That You¡¯re Back So Late?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The contempt and disdain in that statement rendered Jiao Ziqing speechless.

    How can that woman deign to make demands of me? Who does she think she is? What does she think she is?

    Jiao Ziqing was infuriated. Just as she was about to say more, Yu Lili hung up the phone.

    Jiao Ziqing was so furious she stomped her foot. In her lifetime, this was the only woman who had ever dared to scold her to her face. But, at least her son had been found.

    In a flurry, Jiao Ziqing called her husband. All the time she was cursing Yu Lili a thousand times over inwardly.

    Unexpectedly, Ou Huojin didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ve already sent someone to bring him back. Don¡¯t worry. Go to bed.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing started to panic and cried out, ¡°How can I fall asleep when my son isn¡¯t back yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I asked Lao Wen to go,¡± Ou Huojin said. ¡°You trust Lao Wen, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing had nothing to say when she heard that, but she refused to give up. ¡°Do you know who gave me the news of our son?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± her husband asked.

    ¡°That woman! Yu Lili,¡± Jiao Ziqing ground out. ¡°What on earth was that woman trying to do when she conned our son to go all the way there?¡±

    When Ou Huojin heard that, he sighed helplessly. ¡°Xiao Jiao, you¡¯ve maligned that youngdy. Her calls to our son can¡¯t even be connected. How could she have conned him to go there? You should know your son well by now. If he hadn¡¯t wanted to do it on his own, who could have forced him?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing clenched her jaw. He was right, but she was still feeling dissatisfied and retorted, ¡°Why on earth are you speaking up for her?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Jiao, since when did you be so unreasonable?¡± Ou Huojin asked. ¡°Xiao Ou is a grownup. Even as parents, we cannot interfere too much in his decisions. Stop meddling.¡±

    When Jiao Ziqing heard that, she felt unjustly used and spat out in anger, ¡°You¡¯re scolding me, too? Are you even my husband?¡± With that, she mmed the phone down and made a call to Wen Fenglin.

    It seemed that Wen Fenglin was busy and in the midst of something. He took a long time to answer the call.

    The moment he picked up the call, Jiao Ziqing anxiously said, ¡°Lao Wen, have you gone to pick up my son?¡±

    When Wen Fenglin heard that, he chuckled, ¡°How did you know? Was it Lao Ou who told you?¡± That statement could be treated as a concurrence in itself.

    Jiao Ziqing gave a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Yeah. Who else could it be other than Lao Ou? Since you¡¯ve gone, I can rx. You have to bring Xiao Ou back!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I will definitelyplete the mission,¡± Wen Fenglin saidughingly as he hung up the phone.

    However, after the call was disconnected, he stretched his back andid on the bed.

    By the time Yu Lili returned to the hotel, it was almost 1 a.m. The room was dark. Ye Qianqian was already fast asleep.

    Yu Lili carefully bolted the door and went into the shower with a change of clothes. After that, she carefully burrowed under the covers.

    ¡°Where on earth did you go that you¡¯re back sote?¡± Ye Qianqian suddenly asked.

    Yu Lili hadn¡¯t expected Ye Qianqian to speak out of the blue. She jumped out of her skin. She gave Ye Qianqian a small kick and hollered, ¡°You almost scared me to death!¡±

    Ye Qianqian wiggled her lips and turned over. ¡°So, where on earth did you go?¡±

    ¡°I went out for a meal with a friend. When we were done, I took him back before returning,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Male or female?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    Yu Lili ignored her as she turned around, covered herself with the quilt, and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 1196 - Abandoning A Handicapped Person

    Chapter 1196: Abandoning A Handicapped Person

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Nothing else was said for the rest of the night.

    Yu Lili slept until 9 a.m. When she turned around, she realized that Ye Qianqian was nowhere to be found.

    She picked up her cell phone and opened her inbox. She immediately saw the message Ye Qianqian had left for her: [We¡¯re eating in the restaurant downstairs. Come down and join us when you wake up.]

    The message had been sent five minutes ago. When she saw it, Yu Lili subconsciously thought of Ou Ming. He didn¡¯t have any money with him. Other than a hotel room, she hadn¡¯t left him with anything else. Not even a piece of clothing.

    Yu Lili suddenly recalled that she had called and notified Ou Ming¡¯s mother of his whereabouts. He probably was home by now.

    She sat up and yawned, feeling a little yful. It wasn¡¯t any of her business anyway.

    Yu Lili took a shower and headed downstairs. She found the group and had breakfast with them. They headed out together for some sightseeing and fun.

    In the early afternoon, they went to the beach. The salty breeze blew at them and made them all shiver from the chill.

    Yu Lili and Ye Qianqian removed their shoes and walked toward the water. As she observed the tideing and going, Yu Lili developed a suddenly apprehension toward the cold.

    In the end, Ye Qianqian had to forcibly pull her into the water. The water was cold yet refreshing. The cold stung so hard that goosebumps rose all over Yu Lili, making her shiver.

    Old Mrs. Shen looked over from afar and yelled out, ¡°Lili, don¡¯t go down if the water is too cold! It¡¯s not good for your body!¡±

    Yu Lili felt a warmth spread through her heart. She smiled brilliantly and waved to Old Mrs. Shen. ¡°It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s not that cold!¡±

    ¡°Come over quickly! It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Old Mrs. Shen took out a huge backpack. ¡°Let¡¯s have a pic!¡±

    Although the olddy wasn¡¯t young anymore, she still often disyed a childlike demeanor. When she had heard they were going to have a pic, she was so excited she could barely contain it.

    When Yu Lili saw that, she pulled Ye Qianqian along with her up the shore. They wiped their feet, put on their shoes, and ran over.

    The moment they sat down, Yu Lili¡¯s phone started ringing. The number was that of a localndline.

    Yu Lili took one look and seemed to guess something, but she wasn¡¯t sure. After all, Ou Ming¡¯s mother would have taken him home by now, right?

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she answered the called. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hello. Am I speaking to Miss Yu?¡± It was a very professional-soundingdy.

    Yu Lili replied in the affirmative, ¡°Yes, it is I.¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    There was a moment of static before a male voice came through the phone. ¡°Yu.¡±

    It was that person, without a doubt. Yu Lili¡¯s brows knitted together. She looked around her and stood up. She walked a distance before answering curtly, ¡°What now?¡±

    The other party didn¡¯t seem to detect the annoyance in Yu Lili¡¯s voice and answered straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, but I don¡¯t have any money for a meal.¡±

    ¡°None of my damned business,¡± Yu Lili retorted.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who brought me here. Of course it¡¯s your business,¡± Ou Ming stated confidently. He didn¡¯t seem like he was pleading for anything. ¡°You had your identity registered yesterday, as well. I can report you for abandoning a handicapped person.¡±

    Abandoning a handicapped person?

    The corners of Yu Lili¡¯s lips turned down. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. ¡°Report me then. In any case, I¡¯ve called your mom already. Have you mom foot your bill!¡±

    ¡°My mom didn¡¯te,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry now that I¡¯m about to faint. You can¡¯t torture a handicapped person this way!¡±

 Chapter 1197 - Can You Get Any Beastlier?

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Can You Get Any Beastlier?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming¡¯s statement carried a hint of grievance and resentment. He sounded so pitiable.

    She had initially thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able toe to terms with his blindness. Never did she expect that he would embrace it so readily. The way he kept referring to himself as a handicapped person was even more enthusiastic than she.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mome for you?¡± Yu Lili found that hard to believe. Given the ¡°tiger mom¡± that Jiao Ziqing was, how could she have yet to reach him?

    Ou Ming heard the suspicion in Yu Lili¡¯s voice and said with a shake of his head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°Are you sure you called my mom? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Ou Ming asked. Before Yu Lili could reply, he said, ¡°Lying to a handicapped person? Yu Lili, can you get any beastlier?¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless.

    ¡°Come quickly. I¡¯m borrowing the hotel¡¯s phone to make this call. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll die of hunger here.¡± With that, he hung up the phone.

    What the h*ll? He hung up?

    Yu Lili felt a sudden anger rising andughed in disbelief.

    Who is this guy to order me about?

    He was the one who had chased her off to begin with. Now, here he was harassing her. What on earth? He could starve to death for all she cared. She¡¯d gone hungry before, too.

    Since they had already broken up, it was better to sever the ties cleanly. She had already notified his mother. Whether he lived or died now had nothing to do with her.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes darkened. She switched off her phone and turned to her group of friends to resume the pic.

    Shen Zhilie noticed her sad face and offered some biscuits to her, asking along the way, ¡°Who was that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yu Lili picked up a biscuit and took a bite.

    Ye Qianqian found it strange and asked as she took a sip of drink, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that friend who asked you out in the middle of the nightst night? What kind of friend is that? Why are you so angry?¡±

    It was just a random question, but once it was voiced aloud, Yu Lili¡¯s expression darkened even further.

    Ye Qianqian saw Yu Lili¡¯s face and retracted her statement. ¡°Just treat it as I didn¡¯t say a word.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± With the biscuit still in her mouth, Yu Lili reached behind for something to drink.

    Old Mrs. Shen saw how upset Yu Lilli looked and quickly changed the topic, discussing where they were intending to go next.

    When the four of them finished their pic, the packed up their things and got into the car to head to the next famous tourist destination.

    Yu Lili did not switch on her phone the entire time.

    Everyone could tell that Yu Lili¡¯s attention was somece else for the entire afternoon. Shen Zhilie thought that she was in a bad mood, so he took the threedies to a dessert caf¨¦.

    ¡°Rumor has it that when a woman is in a bad mood, desserts will cheer her up.¡± Shen Zhilie passed the menu to Yu Lili and asked with augh, ¡°Will ice cream do?¡±

    The moment Yu Lili heard the word ¡°ice cream,¡± she felt unsettled. She picked up her phone and switched it on. She had 10 unconnected calls. Some were from a cell phone, and others were from andline. All were local without any exception.

    Did he still not have a meal yet?

    She checked the time. It was past 4 p.m. If he didn¡¯t eat at all for the whole day, his stomach was going to suffer. What if... he starves to death?

    Shen Zhilie was seated beside Yu Lili and he saw all the missed calls. He immediately asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

 Chapter 1198 - Tailing Yu Lili

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Tailing Yu Lili</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili panicked and hastily covered her cell phone. When she turned her head, she saw suspicion clearly written all over Shen Zhilie¡¯s face. His expression suddenly changed as if he realized something. Yu Lili¡¯s guilty conscience became even heavier.

    Everyone knew that she and Ou Ming had broken up, and Old Mrs. Shen had heard every word that Ou Ming had said to her. If they knew the caller was Ou Ming, that would make for an awkward scenario.

    Yu Lili shook her head and replied, ¡°Just a friend.¡±

    Although her actions were somewhat justified, Yu Lili felt guilty nheless.

    Was this considered a lie?

    It was a lie, but it could also be considered a white lie.

    When she turned and came face to face with Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression of obvious suspicion, her guilty conscience red up even more.

    She took her phone and stood up, saying, ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯m going to make a call.¡±

    Under the strange scrutiny of the three people, Yu Lili walked out of the dessert caf¨¦ and dialed thendline right away.

    The call was answered very quickly, ¡°Hello. This is the Sheraton Resort.¡±

    Indeed... Yu Lili unscrambled her mind for the correct words and said, ¡°Hello, I am Miss Yu...¡±

    Before Yu Lili could finish her self-introduction, the receptionist interrupted her and said, ¡°Is this Miss Yu? Are you looking for Mr. Ou?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°He is currently in the lobby of the hotel. The check-out time for his room has already passed. Pleasee to pick him up,¡± the receptionist said.

    Upon hearing this, Yu Lili felt guilty.

    The receptionist on the line realized that Yu Lili wasn¡¯t speaking and continued. ¡°It seems the Mr. Ou hasn¡¯t eaten at all today. He hasn¡¯t drunk anything either. The service staff here gave him some water and food, but he didn¡¯t touch anything.¡±

    That guy...

    Yu Lili felt her heart ache momentarily at that news and asked, ¡°Did no onee to the hotel today for him at all?¡±

    ¡°No. He¡¯s only asked for you today. No one else came for him,¡± the receptionist said.

    ¡°I see. Thank you,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Please hurry over. What Mr. Ou is wearing is way too thin. It¡¯s not too convenient for a blind man.¡± With thatst sentence, Yu Lili could identify the mild admonishment in the receptionist¡¯s tone.

    A dull ache appeared in Yu Lili¡¯s heart. With a sound of affirmation, she walked back into the dessert caf¨¦.

    Under their questioning gaze, Yu Lili picked up her handbag and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading out for a while. I¡¯ll be backter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to meet your friend fromst night?¡± Old Mrs. Shen asked Yu Lili as if nothing was out of the ordinary. ¡°Is it a male or female? Why don¡¯t you have Zhilie apany you?¡±

    At Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s suggestion, Shen Zhilie dutifully got up and agreed. ¡°Yeah. Let me apany you. You¡¯re not familiar with this ce. It¡¯ll be better with a man by your side.¡±

    Yu Lili knew they were concerned for her, but she felt awkward about the ce she was going and the person she was about to meet. How could she allow Shen Zhilie to apany her?

    She obstinately shook her head andughed offhandedly as she said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll be right back. You guys go ahead.¡±

    With that, Yu Lili quickly strode out.

    Old Mrs. Shen saw Yu Lili¡¯s flustered actions, and her suspicion increased.

    Shen Zhilie just got up and said, ¡°I think I¡¯d better take a look. Go ahead and ce your orders.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianqian looked up in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re going to tail her? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®tail¡¯?¡± Shen Zhilie asked ¡°What I¡¯m doing is being her security detail! What the h*ll do you know?¡±

 Chapter 1199 - How Can You Wear Womenâ€™s Clothes?

    <h4>Chapter 1199: How Can You Wear Women¡¯s Clothes?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie reached his hand out and knocked Ye Qianqian on her head, confident in the rightness of his reasoning. Afterward, he picked up his coat that had been hanging on the chair and said, ¡°I¡¯m going. Wait for me here.¡±

    With that, he followed behind Yu Lili and left.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t realize that she was being followed by Shen Zhilie. She stopped a taxi, got in, and went to the hotel that Ou Ming was at.

    By the time she reached the hotel, it was around 5:30 p.m. When she entered, she saw Ou Ming seated in the meeting lounge at the left of the hotel lobby. He was thinly dressed in the same flimsy silk pajamas he had been wearing the day before.

    Seated on the couch beside him was a middle-aged man with a radio ced on the table in front, broadcasting Chinese opera songs in a low volume.

    When Yu Lili saw him, her heart, which had been beating with worry, finally calmed down. Her steps began to get heavier. Facing this vacant-eyed man in front of her, she was suddenly filled with a boiling anger. She resentfully took off her down jacket and threw it forcefully in his face.

    When the middle-aged man at the side witnessed it, his eyes lookedughingly at Yu Lili. He asked, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re this young man¡¯s other half?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yu Lili hadn¡¯t replied. It was Ou Ming who responded.

    The middle-aged man stood up and brushed his hands on his thigh. He kept his radio on. In a fairly emotional tone, he said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave. My wife is still waiting for me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ou Ming sincerely said.

    Yu Lili saw that and smiled widely at the man, saying, ¡°Thank you. Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, ¡°A couple should talk things out properly. Your man can¡¯t see. It was too much of you to abandon him in a hotel. You mustn¡¯t do that again.¡±

    Yu Lili was awash with humiliation when she heard that. She hastily tried to exin herself. ¡°He¡¯s not my man...¡± As she was speaking, she saw Shen Zhilie appear a small distance away from the middle-aged man.

    Never in 10 lifetimes did she expect that Shen Zhilie would follow her all the way there. Looking at his steady steps as he walked over, her face began to heat up. As the heat spread, even she could guess how red her face looked.

    Shen Zhilie saw that Yu Lili¡¯s face had suddenly reddened and found it funny. With a twinkle in his eye, he gazed deeply at her and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±

    Yu Lili felt even more awkward than before. Before she could think of a reply, Shen Zhilie walked up and tugged on the down jacket that was covering Ou Ming¡¯s body andmented, ¡°How can you wear women¡¯s clothes?¡±

    Regardless of how he tugged, Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t able to remove the jacket from Ou Ming. Ou Ming held on tightly to that down jacket. His eyes continued staring ahead emptily, but his expression darkened considerably as he asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be here?¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes turned to ice. He snatched the jacket over.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t have much strength, especially after going hungry for so long, and he was no match for Shen Zhilie¡¯s brute force.

    Shen Zhilie shoved the down jacket back at Yu Lili and took off his own down jacket. He tossed it gently over to Ou Ming and said, ¡°Put this on.¡±

 Chapter 1200 - Ambiguous

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Ambiguous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming did not ept the jacket. He raised his arm to fend the jacket off. The down jacket fell unceremoniously onto the couch as he ordered, ¡°Yu, give me your jacket.¡±

    When Shen Zhilie witnessed that, heughed and asked, ¡°Ou Ming, can you see me?¡± With that, he waved five fingers in front of Ou Ming¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re really blind?¡±

    Ou Ming was the one at the receiving end of Shen Zhilie¡¯s taunts, but Yu Lili¡¯s heart felt extremely unsettled. She reached out and gave Shen Zhilie a tug. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Enough. Ou Ming is blind now. Don¡¯t bully him.¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, his eyes froze over. As if he didn¡¯t have any other choice, he picked his jacket off the couch and put it on Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming¡¯s face instantly soured. He pushed back hard, warning, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Shen Zhilie took the opportunity to take a step back. He looked helplessly at Yu Lili and shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t bully him. Now, it¡¯s the blind man who¡¯s bullying me, not the other way around.¡±

    Ou Ming stuck his hand out as if he were reaching for Yu Lili.

    Shen Zhilie suddenly stood between them. ¡°Why are you sitting here without any proper clothes? Aren¡¯t you cold? You¡¯re in this state, and you¡¯re still in the mood toe on a vacation? Isn¡¯t your mom worried about you?¡±

    Although Shen Zhilie¡¯s tone was calm, and every word he had uttered was filled with concern, all Ou Ming heard was humiliation and provocation.

    Ou Ming clenched his jaw. With a somber expression, he calmed himself down before saying, ¡°Shen Zhilie, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here with Lili.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s smile could be heard in his voice. But, hidden within that statement was also a hint of triumph and provocation.

    ¡°I see. You¡¯re here to help, then?¡± Ou Ming stood up. Under Shen Zhilie¡¯s surprised gaze, he picked up Shen Zhilie¡¯s jacket and wrapped it around himself. ¡°I¡¯ve gone hungry for a long while. Take me for a meal.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s expression was much calmer than it had been moments before. Such at attitude was beyond Shen Zhilie¡¯s expectations of him.

    He looked at Ou Ming with interest. With both hands shoved into his front pockets, he asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Yu Lili, what do you want to eat?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    Yu Lili was startled by the sudden mention of her name. It took her a moment to respond. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who has gone hungry the whole day? I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s hungry.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± Shen Zhilie tugged on Ou Ming¡¯s clothing. ¡°Since none of you know what to eat, then let¡¯s have some Chongqing hot pot.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s too spicy,¡± Yu Lili said.

    He had gone on an empty stomach for the whole day. He couldn¡¯t eat such spicy food. Plus, his stomach had always been weak. If he were to ingest something so spicy, his stomach wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.

    Yu Lili blurted her thoughts out without thinking. After hearing herself speak them aloud, something didn¡¯t feel right.

    Shen Zhilie looked over at her and said earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. My stomach has gotten much better.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she knew that Shen Zhilie must have misunderstood something. She was still more than happy to y along and chuckled in reply, ¡°Still, you can¡¯t eat that. It¡¯ll make your stomach worsen again.¡±

    The smile on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face reached his eyes. He nodded his head. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    This exchange was destined to result in someone happy and someone not.

    Listening to the ambiguous tone of their conversation, Ou Ming clenched his jaw, straightened his back, and focused his attention of them.

    Shen Zhilie noticed Ou Ming¡¯s slight reaction but continued to pretend he was clueless. ¡°Let¡¯s go for some Cantonese cuisine then. It¡¯ll be easier on the stomach.¡±

 Chapter 1201 - Truly Done For

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Truly Done For</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    That was exactly in line with what Yu Lili wanted. When she heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s suggestion, she nodded her head immediately.

    Afterward, she turned around to look at Ou Ming. She realized there wasn¡¯t much of a change in his expression.

    That meant he didn¡¯t have an opinion on the matter.

    Yu Lili walked ahead. The more she thought about it, the weirder the whole situation seemed. Given how protective Jiao Ziqing was of Ou Ming, how was it possible that she would just ignore him?

    Even if there was a dy, Ou Ming would still have been picked up and sent home by now. The more she thought about it, the more something felt off.

    She turned to speak to Shen Zhilie. ¡°Take him to the restaurant. I need to make a phone call.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Shen Zhilie waved an affirmation at her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a callter to let you know where we are.¡±

    Yu Lili nodded her head and walked off into the distance.

    The smile on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face slowly ebbed off. He turned to Ou Ming, who had already refused to continue walking.

    Ou Ming remained expressionless, yet the vibes he emitted were very aggressive and malevolent. His entire being gave off a dangerous aura of unhappiness.

    ¡°Why did you stop walking? Have your legs atrophied as well?¡± Shen Zhilie spoke with extreme discourtesy. He added in a coldugh for good measure. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already broken up, won¡¯t you just disappear? I beg of you, Great Master Ou. There are so many women on this. Why do you insist on clinging on to Yu Lili? Can¡¯t you go and destroy another woman¡¯s life? The both of you are really unsuitable for each other!¡±

    ¡°Whether or not we¡¯re suitable for each other isn¡¯t up to you.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice remained steady. ¡°I think we¡¯re very suitable for each other.¡±

    ¡°What do you take her for, then? A broken shoe for you to take in and throw out as you wish?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°She is my woman.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice was calm. When he made the deration, his face was unspeakably serious.

    ¡°Oh my god, enough of that. Who can afford to be your woman?¡± Shen Zhilie asked ruthlessly as he looked at the blind man. ¡°Yu Lili is now my girlfriend. I hope you will stop pestering her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you either,¡± Ou Ming said as he strode up to him. ¡°She loves me. As long as I¡¯m still alive, she¡¯ll never be together with you. I will not let her go. You¡¯d better give up now.¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at the calm and collected blind man in front of him. He shook his head at his inability to understand what Ou Ming was thinking. ¡°Can¡¯t you have a little self-awareness? Do you even think you still have the right to hold on to her? You¡¯re already a handicapped person. Who on earth do you still think you¡¯re good enough for?¡±

    His eyes couldn¡¯t see, and his arm was broken. Even if it was only a matter of time before his arm healed, could the same be said of his eyes? The uncertainty thaty ahead was too great. How was anyone to take such a gamble?

    Ou Ming heard him but didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°No one has an obligation to be with you. Yu Lili is not your object. She is a woman with a free will. It¡¯s fortunate that she didn¡¯t marry you. Otherwise, the rest of her life would have been wasted on a blind man. What a pity that would be!¡± Shen Zhilieughed cruelly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel that way, too? What¡¯s the use of regretting now? There¡¯s no ce for regrets on this.¡±

    Ou Ming was a proud and conceited person.

    Shen Zhilie had thought that such an ordeal would be sufficient to break his spirit. He hadn¡¯t expected that Ou Ming¡¯s tenacity would exceed anything he had imagined. He had made hiseback quickly and even hade over all the way from Kingstown.

    But, Ou Ming had already dug his own grave. All Shen Zhilie had to do was add fuel to the fire and Ou Ming would truly be done for.

    Shen Zhilie knew very well how big a blow this conversation was to Ou Ming. The corners of his lips turned up as he looked into Ou Ming¡¯s empty eyes and waited for his reaction.

 Chapter 1202 - Why Is Your Reaction So Extreme?

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Why Is Your Reaction So Extreme?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Regardless of how arrogant and proud Ou Ming used to be, he was nothing more than a blind man now.

    With eyes that couldn¡¯t see, what did he have to be proud about?

    Despite hearing everything that was said, Ou Ming acted as if nothing was out of the ordinary. He didn¡¯t react at all. He groped his way forward bit by bit, paying much attention to each step.

    Shen Zhilie watched as Ou Ming brushed past his shoulder and stiffened in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you either. Why did you add such mundane lines to your script?¡± the voice was as-a-matter-of-fact, but the confrontational intent was clearly present. ¡°Does Yu Lili have any idea how delusional you are in your unrequited love?¡±

    This attitude was way beyond anything that Shen Zhilie had expected. He had thought that Ou Ming would get angry, lose his temper, andsh out verbally. That was exactly what Shen Zhilie had been hoping for, but none of that happened.

    Ou Ming walked in front, thin and frail, but his back remained ramrod-straight. The ident had caused him to lose a lot of weight. However, looking at the image of Ou Ming¡¯s back, Shen Zhilie had the feeling that Ou Ming was toying with him. His anger began to bubble over.

    Shen Zhilie himself had no idea where this strange and unfamiliar feeling came from, but he felt an intense anger burning inside his chest. But, he couldn¡¯t lose his temper. He wasn¡¯t that much of a loser as to actually lose his temper at a blind man.

    Instead, Shen Zhilie took a deep breath and watched as Ou Ming walked toward the main road without any intention of slowly down.

    Observing the figure of Ou Ming from the back, Shen Zhilie clenched his jaw in anger. He hurried forward to pull Ou Ming back. His actions were rough as he yelled, ¡°If you continue on, you¡¯ll be rolled over by a car! Since you¡¯re blind, behave properly like one!¡±

    When Ou Ming heard that, he obediently stopped moving.

    For some reason, Shen Zhilie realized that Ou Ming was being particrly obedient today, so he suppressed the pressure building inside. Suppressing his emotions was like stuffing a ball of cotton in. It couldn¡¯t go up nor down and stayed ufortably in between.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my woman?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    Shen Zhilie dragged him along toward a nearby restaurant and retorted sharply, ¡°What woman do you have?¡±

    Ou Ming knew he would never admit it. He changed the phrasing of his question. ¡°Where is Yu Lili?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

    ¡°Are you blind too?¡± Ou Ming asked. ¡°Go look around and you¡¯ll know!¡±

    Shen Zhilie lost his temper. He gave Ou Ming a hard shove and barked out, ¡°Where on earth does your confidencee from, blind man? I don¡¯t have an all-seeing eye than can look everywhere!¡±

    When Ou Ming was shoved by Shen Zhilie, he conversely felt a lot more at ease. He patted the area that Shen Zhilie came in contact with and said with a snort, ¡°Don¡¯t look for her, then. What are you getting angry about?¡±

    Shen Zhilie swallowed the ball of anger that was about toe bursting forth. The pressure in his chest increased immensely. He clenched his teeth and reached his hand out to choke Ou Ming¡¯s shadow. He was so infuriated that his face twisted.

    Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t sure if he saw right, but he noticed that Ou Ming smiled for the briefest of seconds. That exacerbated his anger. He put his hands down and asked coldly, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°Did Iugh?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°You did,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

    ¡°Oh. I suddenly thought of something funny.¡± Ou Ming stood looking bored and leisurely. ¡°Why is your reaction so extreme? Aren¡¯t you being dramatic?¡±

    Shen Zhilie really wanted to strangle him to death at that moment. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you say you hadn¡¯t eaten? Let¡¯s go eat something.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Lili?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s not here yet,¡± Shen Zhilie said with frustration.

    ¡°Go and take a look,¡± Ou Ming replied. ¡°Where did she go on her own?¡±

    ¡°Just worry about yourself, you d*mned blind man!¡± Just as he said that, a thought urred to Shen Zhilie. Could this guy be pretending to be blind?

 Chapter 1203 - A Test

    <h4>Chapter 1203: A Test</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When that thought surfaced, even Shen Zhilie himself felt a little frightened. He slowed his steps and turned his head to look at Ou Ming¡¯s eyes.

    At that moment, Ou Ming¡¯s eyes were vacant, unfocused, and nk.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s brows creased together as he waved two fingers in front of Ou Ming¡¯s face and asked, ¡°How many fingers?¡±

    Ou Ming seemed surprised to hear the question. He answered simply, ¡°Five.¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, the nagging feeling that Ou Ming was pretending to be blind became even stronger. He asked suspiciously, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Which idiot would wave two fingers back and forth in front of a blind man?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face darkened ominously, and he snapped, ¡°You¡¯re indeed pretending to be blind!¡±

    As he spoke, Shen Zhilie kept his eyes trained on Ou Ming¡¯s face and his eyes, afraid that he might miss a small detail.

    But, Ou Ming¡¯s eyes remained unfocused. Judging from that, he didn¡¯t look like he could see.

    Under Shen Zhilie¡¯s suspicious scrutiny, Ou Ming startedughing and asked, ¡°So, did I guess it right or wrong?¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t speak. He kept on staring at Ou Ming¡¯s face.

    Ou Ming raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were really that idiotic to wave two fingers back and forth?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was rendered speechless. He turned around ufortably and shrunk his two finger back into his palm. He began to pull Ou Ming along to the Cantonese restaurant nearby.

    Behind Shen Zhilie, beyond his line of sight, Ou Ming smiled to himself in satisfaction. It was slight and extremely fleeting.

    A thought suddenly urred to Shen Zhilie. He turned around to look at Ou Ming.

    When he saw that Ou Ming had no reaction whatsoever, he looked him over and pulled him into a Sichuan restaurant.

    Once they were past the entrance, Ou Ming stopped walking and held Shen Zhilie back, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat spicy food.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Shen Zhilie looked at Ou Ming triumphantly. ¡°You¡¯re indeed pretending to be blind, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ou Ming replied, ¡°There must be some problem with your nose. Or, is it your brain that¡¯s the issue? The smell is so obvious! Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t know whether to believe Ou Ming or not and took a sniff. The scent was indeed pungent. He felt dissatisfied, but he quickly pulled him out of the restaurant anyway.

    After he entered another restaurant with Shen Zhilie, Ou Ming obediently sat down at the table that Shen Zhilie had arranged. The waitress soon served them their hot tea and left the menus on the table.

    Yu Lili wasn¡¯t back yet. Shen Zhilie took a menu and tossed it to Ou Ming, saying, ¡°Order whatever you want on your own.¡±

    Ou Ming reached out and felt for the menu. He soon set it aside. With a change in the focus of his eyes, he asked candidly, ¡°What restaurant is this?¡±

    ¡°Cantonese!¡± Shen Zhilie lowered his eyes to look at Ou Ming¡¯s hand. ¡°You can¡¯t smell it this time?¡±

    ¡°This ce smells of a sanitizer,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Shen Zhilie blushed with embarrassment and gave a sniff. That was indeed kind of true.

    Taking over the menu, Shen Zhilie muttered to himself, ¡°Bloody blind man, his nose is pretty sharp.¡±

    ¡°My ears are sharp too. Stop insulting me.¡± Ou Ming put his hand on the table. As if he hadn¡¯t noticed the hot cup of tea on the table right in front of him, he moved his hand across the table. Down came the cup, spraying its boiling hot contents all over.

 Chapter 1204 - Scalded

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Scalded</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming sucked his breath in at the pain of the scalding water on skin. The cup bounced a few time before finallynding on the floor in a noisy shatter.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise. Very quickly, he took the napkins to wipe the tea off and pulled Ou Ming up from his seat.

    As he held onto Ou Ming¡¯s hand, he saw that the skin had been scalded an angry red.

    The service staff hurried over to clean up the mess. When they saw the red welts on Ou Ming¡¯s hand, they asked, ¡°Sir, would you like some ice to apply on your burn?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please. Thank you,¡± Shen Zhilie answered on Ou Ming¡¯s behalf.

    Unexpectedly, Ou Ming pushed Shen Zhilie away quietly and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you warn me that there was boiling water in front of me?¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he felt the hint of an unreasonable usation and retorted, ¡°How was I to know that you were going to overturn it? You deserved it!¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Shen Zhilie, even if you wanted to test me, there has to be a limit. I only have the use of one hand now, and it hurts like hell. How am I to eatter on?¡±

    His voice rang out clearly. The true intention of the question hit Shen Zhilie squarely in the face.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face darkened as he asked, ¡°Are you asking me to feed you?¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t reply. He just sat back down.

    Seeing that, Shen Zhilie knew at once what Ou Ming¡¯s intention was. His intention was to have Yu Lili feed him?

    What a joke!

    Shen Zhilie sat back down with a none-too-pleasant expression. He received Yu Lili¡¯s call soon after.

    After informing Yu Lili of the address and table number they were at, Shen Zhilie hung up the phone and refilled Ou Ming¡¯s cup.

    ...

    Yu Lili gave Ou Ming¡¯s mother a call. But the call wasn¡¯t answered by Jiao Ziqing. It was answered by Ou Ming¡¯s father.

    Ou Huojin heard what Yu Lili had to say. In a horrified tone, he asked, ¡°Is that so? OK, I got it. Lao Wen is currently in Fujian as well. I¡¯m guessing that Ou Ming¡¯s mother asked Lao Wen to pick him up. With Lao Wen handling the matter, we won¡¯t worry.¡±

    Yu Lili felt that there was something wrong with what she was hearing, but should couldn¡¯t identify exactly what sounded wrong specifically.

    After engaging in a bit of small talk with Ou Huojin, Yu Lili hung up the phone.

    She then called Wen Fenglin¡¯s cell, but he seemed to be busy with something. It took two tries before the call was finally answered.

    ¡°Hi, Lili. Is anything the problem?¡± Wen Fenglin asked.

    ¡°Uncle Wen, I heard that you¡¯re in Fujian,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°Are you going to take Ou Ming home?¡±

    When Wen Fenglin heard that, he acted as if he had just recalled the matter. ¡°Oh yes! If you hadn¡¯t brought it up, I would have forgotten about itpletely. Xiao Jiao asked me to bring Ou Ming back. I¡¯m currently caught up in the middle of something and can¡¯t leave. Are you currently with Ou Ming?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t aplish something that I told Xiao Jiao I would do.¡± Wen Fenglin quickly interrupted her. ¡°If she finds out, I¡¯d be in trouble. Lili, you¡¯re a good kid. Please do me this favor. Please take good care of Ou Ming on my behalf first. When I¡¯m done with my business, I¡¯lle over and take him back, OK?¡±

    Hearing that put Yu Lili in an awkward position. ¡°Uncle Wen, Ou Ming and I have already broken up. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to be taking care of him. I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Xiao Ou likes you best. He won¡¯t mind it,¡± Wen Fenglin said.

    But, I mind it!

    Yu Lili replied, ¡°Ou Ming¡¯s mother hates me very much. I think it¡¯s better if I have nothing to do with him...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Ou Ming¡¯s mother won¡¯t find out about it. Please, I¡¯m begging you, Lili. I can¡¯t leave at the moment. I have to go now, so I¡¯ll leave it to you. I¡¯ll make it up to you another day.¡± Without waiting for Yu Lili¡¯s reply, Wen Fenglin hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1205 - Feed Me

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Feed Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili looked nkly at the phone trying to process that Wen Fenglin had just hung up on her, feeling bewildered.

    How did this happen? Ou Ming¡¯s mother had passed the phone to Ou Ming¡¯s father, and Ou Ming¡¯s father had pushed the responsibility over to Uncle Wen. Was Ou Ming really their child? Or had he been picked up from the streets? Abandoning a blind man in an unfamiliar ce with no one to care for him... Wasn¡¯t that asking for trouble?

    Yu Lili suddenly thought of something. Ou Ming¡¯swork was vast. He had friends in every corner of the country. Although most of the friendships did not exactly run deep, there was nock of people who were eager to curry favor with him once they knew who he was.

    For such an individual, all he had to do was make a call and going hungry wouldn¡¯t even be an option.

    Alternatively, did he not want anyone else to witness him in this state?

    The more Yu Lili thought about it, the more usible that reasoning seemed. Her heart was suddenly filled with sorrow.

    At the end of the day, it was still his pride at work. Left with no other option, Yu Lili made her way back.

    She called Shen Zhilie to inquire as to their whereabouts and headed in the direction that Shen Zhilie told her.

    When she reached the restaurant, Yu Lili realized that Ou Ming¡¯s hand was wrapped in a towel.

    Something looked wrong with that hand.

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t help taking a second look and asked, ¡°What happened to your hand?¡±

    ¡°Scalded by hot water.¡± Ou Ming took of the towel that was wrapped around his hand and ced his hand on the table.

    Blisters had begun to form. It looked severe. His entire palm was an vivid red.

    ¡°How did you get scalded that bad?¡± Yu Lili asked with furrowed brows. She reached out for Ou Ming¡¯s hand. When she was that he was very obviously in pain, she felt uneasy.

    She turned to look at Shen Zhilie and remarked, ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of a blind man properly? Seriously...¡±

    ¡°He was trying to test if I was really blind,¡± Ou Ming said to rat Shen Zhilie out. But, that¡¯s all he said.

    Without needing Ou Ming to borate further, Yu Lili came to her own conclusions regarding the details of what had transpired. Had he put the boiling water in front of him and deliberately watched him hurt himself?

    Yu Lili instantly looked at Shen Zhilie in the eye usingly.

    Shen Zhilie immediately widened his eyes and rebutted, ¡°Hey! Tell the whole story! You¡¯re the one who overturned the cup on your own! Stop maligning me!¡±

    ¡°But, you asked me many times whether or not I was pretending to be blind. Then, I overturned the cup of boiling water. What do you expect me to think?¡± Ou Ming retorted self-confidently. His eyes were unfocused, but his voice was strong.

    ¡°F*ck! Are you trying to say that I deliberately harmed you?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You¡¯re the one who said that,¡± Ou Ming answered straightforwardly without a trace of anger.

    That statement made Shen Zhilie feel even more like he was being unjustly used. That feeling was apanied with heartbreak when he saw theck of belief in Yu Lili¡¯s eyes.

    This d*mned blind man! He even knew how to rat me out!

    Ou Ming was now in a weaker position, and humans had the tendency to root for the underdog.

    Shen Zhilie had lost the opportunity in the first strike. Regardless of what he said now, Yu Lili would just treat it as if he was trying to make excuses for himself.

    The scariest part of the whole thing was that after Ou Ming had made his report, he had managed to trap Shen Zhilie into using himself. F*ck...what on earth was this?

    Ou Ming was far too scheming. Shen Zhilie felt his anger boil over, but he had no idea what he could say.

    Yu Lili looked at Shen Zhilie as if she werepletely unperturbed and asked, ¡°Have you ced your order?¡±

 Chapter 1206 - Let The Competition Begin! Weâ€™ll See Whoâ€™s Left Standing!

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Let The Competition Begin! We¡¯ll See Who¡¯s Left Standing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    To Ou Ming¡¯s disappointment, Yu Lili didn¡¯t continue the topic.

    However, the constion was that Shen Zhilie would have fallen at least a little in Yu Lili¡¯s esteem.

    Ou Ming sat there calm and collected. With the towel and ice wrapped around his hand, the pain diminished. He replied, ¡°No. I was waiting for you. I can¡¯t see the menu, and this rascal refused to read it out to me.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was rendered speechless for a moment. ¡°When did you ask me to read the menu to you?¡±

    ¡°You know very well that I can¡¯t see, and yet you still threw the menu over to me. What was the meaning of that?¡± Ou Ming asked in return. Shen Zhilie caught Yu Lili¡¯s eye once more.

    Ou Ming was driving Shen Zhilie insane with rage. He had initially assumed that being blind would cause Ou Ming to exercise more restraint. Now, it seem more like he was just pretending. He pretended to behave himself with Shen Zhilie. Once Yu Lili returned, he turned the tables around.

    Such a tactic was beyond contemptible. Then again, it was indeed this truth.

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t bring himself to say a word in his own defense, especially after witnessing the look in Yu Lili¡¯s eyes. He had no choice but to swallow his anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll order, then,¡± Yu Lili dered.

    She called the waitress over and rattled off a few of Ou Ming¡¯s favorite dishes before passing the menu to Shen Zhilie and asking him, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s mood had been thoroughly destroyed by Ou Ming¡¯s antics. He randomly picked a few dishes before putting the menu back in its ce.

    They were currently seated in a booth with two seats on each side facing each other. Ou Ming sat alone, while Shen Zhilie and Yu Lili sat together.

    The dishes were served quickly. Ou Ming, with a towel wrapped around his hand, said, ¡°My hand is scalded. I can¡¯t hold the chopsticks. Yu, feed me.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she nced at Ou Ming¡¯s hand from opposite the table. It was red, swollen, and covered with blisters. It did look pretty severe and must have been very painful.

    Unexpectedly, before she could react, Shen Zhilie stood up, and walked over to Ou Ming¡¯s side of the table. ¡°It was my fault that your hand was scalded. I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Shen Zhilie picked up Ou Ming¡¯s bowl, and said, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    Yu Lili pursed her lips and bit back a smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, then. Feed him well.¡± With that, she picked up her own chopsticks and began eating at a leisurely pace.

    ¡°No. I won¡¯t eat if he feeds me,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can¡¯t see anyway. Just pretend that I¡¯m a great beauty.¡± Shen Zhilie picked up the chopsticks and picked some food up. ¡°Here, ahhh... Open your mouth.¡±

    Ou Ming turned his head away resentfully. ¡°No beauty is that ugly!¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever fed anyone,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°Eat properly!¡±

    Ou Ming mped his mouth shut, and shut his eyes in frustration.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± Yu Lili took one look at Ou Ming and continued with her meal.

    When Shen Zhilie heard Yu Lili¡¯s words, he put the bowl down and picked up his own chopsticks. With a sigh, he said, ¡°Why bother...¡±

    Now that Ou Ming had angered Yu Lili, he wasn¡¯t going to be in for a good time either.

    For all they knew, Yu Lili could very well choose to abandon Ou Ming and return to the hotel without him. The blind man would be left on his own

    Shen Zhilie perked up at the thought. Satisfaction shed across his face.

    Let thepetition begin! We¡¯ll see who¡¯s left standing at the end!

    For a good three to four minutes, no one cared about Ou Ming at all.

 Chapter 1207 - The Landlordâ€™s Idiot Son

    <h4>Chapter 1207: The Landlord¡¯s Idiot Son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming¡¯s stomach started to hurt and called out, ¡°Yu, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Yu Lili looked up and nced at Ou Ming. She quickly looked back down and replied offhandedly, ¡°Then eat. No one¡¯s preventing you from eating.¡±

    ¡°Feed me.¡± The tone was clear, and the words were straightforward. It didn¡¯t sound any different from other days.

    Now, the situation was different. Anyone listening couldn¡¯t help but detect the hint of a childish tantrum.

    ¡°Shen Zhilie will feed you,¡± Yu Lili said while continuing to eat.

    When Shen Zhilie heard his name, he straightened his back and announced bravely, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you!¡±

    Ou Ming was unwilling, but he had to consider the situation he was in. ¡°Are you intending to feed me to death?¡±

    ¡°Killing a person is a crime, Good Sir! Even if I wanted to kill you, I¡¯d find a cleaner method!¡± Shen Zhilie rolled his eyes at Ou Ming. ¡°So, are you going to eat or aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I want some soup,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Shen Zhilie grudgingly apportioned a bowl of soup for him and ced the bowl in front of Ou Ming.

    ¡°Feed me,¡± it was amand.

    Shen Zhilie grew unhappy and snapped, ¡°Whom do you think you¡¯re speaking to?¡±

    ¡°You caused my hand to be injured. Of course you have to feed me,¡± Ou Ming answered tonelessly.

    Shen Zhilie tightened his lips, turned his head, and yelled, ¡°Waitress, could I have a straw, please?¡±

    Ou Ming was speechless, and so was Yu Lili.

    The straw was quickly brought over. Shen Zhilie shoved it into Ou Ming¡¯s mouth and put the other end into the soup bowl before tell him to suck.

    Ou Ming seemed especially obedient. Such a ridiculous scenario was rarely seen.

    Looking on, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t resist a smile. She quietly picked her phone up to record the event.

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t suck it up. There¡¯s something blocking the bottom,¡± Ou Ming didn¡¯t seem to realize that he was being filmed and looked down unhappily. ¡°Can¡¯t you just help me hold the bowl?¡±

    ¡°My hand isn¡¯t that long. Get Shen Zhilie to hold the bowl for you,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Shen Zhilie saw that Yu Lili was recording the scene and quickly rearranged his expression. He said, ¡°Just until you¡¯re done with your soup. A blind man shouldn¡¯t have so many demands. Go back and rest after this meal!¡±

    Following that, Shen Zhilie picked up the chopsticks to pick some food and ced the food on the spoon. He lifted Ou Ming¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Food¡¯sing in. Open your mouth.¡±

    Ou Ming was an extremely unwilling participant, but he still opened his mouth and ate.

    ¡°Good baby. Eat more.¡± Shen Zhilie took another spoonful of rice with some ingredients and shoved it into Ou Ming¡¯s mouth.

    Ou Ming wasn¡¯t done with the previous spoonful. With this second spoonful, his mouth was full.

    Yu Lili started giggling. ¡°Is it tasty?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s mouth was full, so there was no way he could reply.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± The pressure that had been building up in Shen Zhilie¡¯s chest the entire night finally had an outlet of release. ¡°Is it tasty? Do you want more?¡±

    Ou Ming couldn¡¯t say a word.

    As Shen Zhilie continued feeding Ou Ming, he said to Yu Lili, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this remind you of thendlord¡¯s idiot son?¡±

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t control herself and almost spat her food out. She gripped on to the seat tightly andughed until her shoulders were vibrating. But, she didn¡¯t make a sound.

    When Shen Zhilie saw the way she wasughing, he could not help but burst out in silentughter as well.

    Neither of them made a sound. Ou Ming continued chewing his food. Under the table, he pinched the towel hard.

    Shen Zhilie fed Ou Ming until he was full. Upon leaving the restaurant, Shen Zhilie held on to Ou Ming with one hand. He went over to Yu Lili¡¯s side and whispered something in her ear.

    asionally, Ou Ming would hear Yu Lili¡¯sughter. The resentment in his heart began to grow.

    ¨C

    Ou Ming: Ten years isn¡¯t toote for a man¡¯s revenge. When I finally get my wife back, you, rascal, will die a horrible death!

 Chapter 1208 - Old Friends

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Old Friends</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Fenglin got out of the taxi and stood in front of the magnificent and elegant entrance. His face was full of emotion.

    Ruyi Art Association.

    A get-together was held once every three years. The timing of each get-together was never fixed.

    This time, Wen Fenglin was notified of the event out of the blue. Given that he had to see to Ou Ming as well, he came to Fujian to take part in the event.

    Once he got out, he saw a few luxury cars stopping in the distance. Compared to them, he seemed to be sorelycking in his air and style.

    Wen Fenglin paid no heed to that. He slung his bag over his shoulder and walked up.

    Of the passengers exiting the luxury cars, a number of them were roughly the same age as he was. A few others were as young as Ou Ming and Yu Lili. It was quite a crowd.

    The event this time looked to be a lot bigger than it had been nine years ago when hest attended.

    Wen Fenglin swaggered his way in ostentatiously. Quite a number of people recognized him.

    A young man walked forward and looked at Wen Fenglin in surprise. ¡°Are you Mr. Wen Fenglin, sir?¡±

    Wen Fenglin looked at the young man and thought he looked very familiar. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t identify where he¡¯d seen that face before.

    He smiled and nodded, answering, ¡°I am he.¡±

    ¡°Hello. I am Zhen Li. My father often speaks of you,¡± the young man said.

    ¡°And your father is...¡± Wen Fenglin replied.

    ¡°Zhen Xiang,¡± the young man said.

    When Wen Fenglin was suddenly enlightened andughed out loud. He shook the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wow, his son is all grown up! You should be 25 years old this year, am I right?¡±

    Zhen Li looked a little embarrassed as he shook his head and asked, ¡°Do I look very old?¡±

    When he heard that, Wen Fenglin found it strange. ¡°Did I remember incorrectly?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m 21 this year. After the new year, I guess I¡¯ll be 22 ording to the Chinese calendar. Let¡¯s go, Mr. Wen. This way, please,¡± Zhen Li said.

    Wen Fenglin felt a little awkward when he heard that. He smiled as he nodded his head.

    Many attendees inside recognized Wen Fenglin as well. After all, the reputation of the Vagabond Artist was known far and wide.

    As the head of the art association, Zhen Xiang was already inside. When he heard the people around him speak of Wen Fenglin, he was caught by surprise and hurried forward.

    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than 10 years. Zhen Xiang looked very different from before.

    In the past, when they were young, they had each been an outstanding talent with a dignified bearing.

    As the years had passed, the both of them became a lot more rxed.

    Zhen Xiang had a crew cut, and his hair was ck and short. Much like in his younger days, he looked strong and healthy. His eyes were quite big and full of energy. His facial features were symmetrical. The only thing was that wrinkles had appeared on his face.

    When Wen Fenglin saw Zhen Xiang, a moment of familiarity passed between them.

    Zhen Xiang looked at Wen Fenglin. Sincere happiness spread from his heart to his face. He walked up and gave the friend that he hadn¡¯t seen in many years a big warm hug. ¡°Long time no see, Brother!¡±

    Wen Fenglinughed aloud and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Yeah! I never expected that you¡¯d have a second son! I thought that you¡¯d never marry.¡±

    When Zhen Xiang heard that, the smile on his face froze.

    Zhen Li noticed that something was amiss and quickly interjected, ¡°Dad, the food¡¯s ready. Let¡¯s head in.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Come,e,e. Let¡¯s go in,¡± Zhen Xiang said.

    When Wen Fenglin heard that, his emotions became even moreplicated. With a slight smile, he followed the father and son of the Zhen family inside.

 Chapter 1209 - Helping Ou Ming Bathe

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Helping Ou Ming Bathe</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    They had been buddies and rivals at love in the past. Now, they were old friends with shared memories.

    The hero of the past had been a young hero after all. Hailing from a family as prominent as the Zhens, how would it ever have been possible for him to never marry because of one woman?

    Wen Fenglin had expected such an oue. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed when confronted with the fact.

    Xian¡¯er, you chose the wrong man.

    ...

    The reason Yu Lili had arranged for Ou Ming to stay at a hotel away from their own was because she didn¡¯t want Shen Zhilie and the others to find out about it.

    Now that Shen Zhilie had discovered the situation, and Ye Qianqian knew that the friend she had been referring to was Ou Ming, Yu Lili decided to take Ou Ming along to the hotel she way staying in.

    There was a huge shopping mall near to their hotel. Yu Lili took Ou Ming there to purchase a change of clothes before checking him into the hotel.

    When the trio returned to the hotel, they realized that Old Mrs. Shen and Ye Qianqian hadn¡¯t returned back. Regardless of whether using Shen Zhilie¡¯s phone or Yu Lili¡¯s phone, none of the calls made to them could get connected.

    It was nothing out of the ordinary for a call not to get through. But, if calls from both phones yielded the same result, could something have gone wrong?

    Yu Lili and Shen Zhilie began to worry. Yu Lili said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try to look around and find them? It¡¯s impossible that both their phones ran out of battery, right?¡±

    It would be lucky indeed if it was just a case of drained cell batteries. However, what if... The thought itself was horrifying.

    Shen Zhilie began to panic even more and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and find them.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll take Ou Ming to his room, and we¡¯ll go together.¡± When Yu Lili said that, Ou Ming¡¯s hand holding hers squeezed tighter.

    Shen Zhilie nced at Ou Ming. Despite his own reluctance, leaving Ou Ming alone wasn¡¯t too appropriate either. He thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it. Stay here. If I can¡¯t find them, I¡¯ll call you for help.¡±

    At the same time, Yu Lili looked down at Ou Ming¡¯s hand that was grabbing onto hers tightly. With a nod of the head she said, ¡°Alright then. Be careful.¡±

    Only after Shen Zhilie left, did Ou Ming rx. Yu Lili clearly felt in the mild difference in Ou Ming¡¯s disposition and found itughable. She took the key card and took him into his room.

    Upon entering, Ou Ming refused to release Yu Lili¡¯s hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t bathed for a few days, and I wasn¡¯t wearing proper shoes. I¡¯m very dirty.¡±

    His meaning couldn¡¯t be any clearer. He wanted Yu Lili to help him bathe.

    Yu Lili pretended not to get it. She emptied the newly purchased clothes from the shopping bags onto the hotel bed. She removed the packaging of the men¡¯s boxers and flung it over it him. After a nce around, she found a bathrobe for him and said, ¡°Go take a bath, then.¡±

    ¡°My hand was scalded. Look.¡± Ou Ming stretched his hand forward. ¡°It hurts. It feels like it¡¯s burning. I think if ites into contact with warm water, the pain will worsen.¡±

    Indeed, there were blisters all over. Yu Lili took a closer look at his hand. Even looking at it felt painful.

    ¡°Uncle Wen said he¡¯lle for me when he¡¯s done with his business. But I haven¡¯t heard from him until now. By the time hees to help me bathe, I¡¯ll be so smelly,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Yu Lili looked up. ¡°You¡¯ve been in contact with Uncle Wen?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It seems like he¡¯s been very busytely,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Indeed, Uncle Wen had exhorted her many times to take good care of Ou Ming. The current state that Ou Ming was in didn¡¯t look like he¡¯d been taken good care of.

    Havinge up with a justifiable excuse for herself, Yu Lili finally said against her better judgment, ¡°Alright then. Only for Uncle Wen¡¯s sake.¡±

 Chapter 1210 - He Canâ€™t See Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 1210: He Can¡¯t See Anyway</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ou Ming heard that, the corners of his mouth lifted. He nodded his head and said, ¡°OK.¡±

    Yu Lili removed her coat. She was wearing a thin white blouse and a pair of tight ck leggings underneath. She unbuttoned the cuffs of her sleeves and folded her sleeves up. Next, she took Shen Zhilie¡¯s coat off Ou Ming¡¯s back and said, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Ou Ming was very cooperative. He obediently allowed Yu Lili to unbutton his top and followed her into the bathroom.

    The both of them had known each other for around seven or eight years. Even seeing each other naked never fazed Yu Lili much. After all, she had been used to it.

    Given their current rtionship status, or ratherck of it, it was a little awkward.

    Yu Lili took a deep breath and entered, intending to fill the bathtub with water first. She suddenly realized that the room didn¡¯t have a bathtub. How was he to wash up? By showering?

    ¡°Ou Ming, there isn¡¯t a bathtub,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bathe in my room instead?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already undressed. It¡¯s too much trouble to put ion my clothes again,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°We¡¯ll just make do with this.¡±

    ¡°What if water gets on your hand?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just be careful not to let water touch it,¡± Ou Ming didn¡¯t seem perturbed at all. He walked up and raised both his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over and done with quickly.¡±

    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t too convenient for Ou Ming to get dressed with his hand in such a state.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t care for the extra trouble either. She turned on the shower and tested the water temperature. When she was certain the temperature was appropriate, she passed the showerhead over to Ou Ming.

    After Yu Lili had undressed Ou Mingpletely, she helped him wash his hair. But, Ou Ming was too tall. Yu Lili couldn¡¯t reach the top of his head. She reached out and pushed his shoulders down as she snapped, ¡°Squat lower!¡±

    ¡°OK¡± Ou Ming was very obedient, to the point that Yu Lili was even surprised.

    After she had washed his hair, Yu Lili shoved the showerhead into his hand once again and put a towel over to help him dry his hair. Unexpectedly, with the showerhead in his hand, Ou Ming blindly sprayed water all over.

    Yu Lili screamed out in shock and took a step back. It was toote. She was drenched from head to toe.

    ¡°Did I get you wet?¡± Ou Ming seemed to btedly realize his mistake and stood up apologetically. ¡°I can¡¯t see...¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s attitude seemed sincere. Yu Lili couldn¡¯t bring herself to get angry. With a sigh, she helped him wipe his hair dry and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. They need to be washed anyway.¡±

    ¡°Then... shall we wash up together?¡± As Ou Ming spoke, he turned to Yu Lili with the showerhead still in his hand and sprayed her with water all over again.

    Whatever Yu Lili had intended to say was washed away by the water drenching her. Fine. He couldn¡¯t see anyway, so it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to shower together. It wasn¡¯t as if they¡¯d never showered together before either. It¡¯d all be fine once she was done and tucked him into bed.

    Yu Lili stood on tiptoes to reach the top of his head. She didn¡¯t pay attention to how close the both of them were. On the other hand, Ou Ming could clearly smell her distinct scent wafting over.

    Yu Lili looked down and saw that she¡¯d been soaked through.

    The thin white blouse stuck to her body and outlined her exquisite figure. Her cor was slightly open, and her pale and alluring skin presented itself as a sinful temptation. Her pale breasts, outlined clearly by the wet and almost transparent blouse, looked like ripe peaches ready for plucking. They were more than enough to raise a grown man¡¯s blood pressure.

    Yu Lili was finally done drying his hair. When she brought her hand down, she got a shock and yelped out, ¡°Why is your nose bleeding? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

 Chapter 1211 - Such A Huge Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Such A Huge Reaction</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ou Ming heard that, he slowly gathering his wits around him, and wiped his nose. Hemented in surprise, ¡°I¡¯m having a nosebleed...¡±

    Yu Lili began to panic. She stood on tiptoe and reach out to touch his forehead. She touched his face and asked worriedly, ¡°Where are you feeling unwell? Hurry, I¡¯ll help you get dressed. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°No...That¡¯s not necessary. I... feel ufortable,¡± Ou Ming wiped his nose and sprayed the showerhead at it.

    Yu Lili suddenly stiffened, as if a thought suddenly came to her, and looked down instinctively.

    Ou Ming panicked and quickly pulled her aside, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just continue.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yu Lili reached out to feel the temperature on his face beforeparing it to her own face, but she couldn¡¯t tell any difference. She patted him on his shoulder and said, ¡°Bend down a little.¡±

    Ou Ming obeyed and bent his knees.

    Yu Lili put her forehead closer to his, trying to tell the temperature. As expected, there wasn¡¯t much difference. If he wasn¡¯t having a fever, where did the nosebleede from all of a sudden?

    Before Yu Lili could think any further, Ou Ming brought his lips forward and unmistakably nted a kiss firmly on her mouth.

    It caught her by surprise. Before she could react, Ou Ming embraced her and straightened up.

    Yu Lili¡¯s waist was suddenly circled. She hadn¡¯t been prepared for Ou Ming to pull her up that way. Without any thought of what she was doing, she tiptoed to meet him.

    Ou Ming pushed her gently until she was backed against the ss door of the shower room. He pressed her lips against hers. His actions were hot and demanding.

    Yu Lili was pinned securely and unable to make a sound. She widened her eyes and gave Ou Ming a hard push as she began to struggle.

    The showerhead had been abandoned on the floor. Water was spraying all around, drenching the both of them.

    As the heat increased degree by degree, Ou Ming¡¯s thighs had her pinned to the wall. Fiery strength emanated from his palms as they made their way from her waist to her breast.

    Yu Lili began to struggle in earnest. Suddenly, without expecting to, Yu Lili¡¯s thigh felt the push of a hot and obvious hardness. She finally understood the reason.

    What an animal! Blindness had done nothing to tamper his lust!

    Yu Lili was so infuriated that she opened her mouth and bit hard on his tongue.

    Ou Ming had not been prepared for that. Pain shot though his tongue. He loosened his hold on her instinctively.

    ¡°You lecher!¡± Yu Lili cast him aside forcefully and reached out to push his away. ¡°You¡¯re so much trouble! You can forget about having me ever help you bathe again!¡±

    Ou Ming covered his mouth with his hand and grudgingly cried out, ¡°It hurts!¡±

    As he removed his hand, fresh blood could be seen clearly on his palm.

    Yu Lili took one look at it and immediately remembered the cause of it. She red at him with both eyes.

    Ou Ming¡¯s brows remained knitted together, but his eyes never settled on Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili found something amiss. She waved her hand in front of his face and asked, ¡°Did you regain your sight?¡±

    Otherwise, how was it possible that he would suddenly suffer from a nosebleed? How was it possible that he would suddenly have such a huge reaction?

    When Ou Ming heard that, his heart twisted. He neither shook nor nodded his head. With his eyes unfocused and staring vacantly ahead, he asked, ¡°Does that bother you so much?¡±

    His words were full of heartache.

    Yu Lili immediately waved both hands in disagreement and exined, ¡°No, I just find it suspicious. How is it that your reaction is so huge even when you can¡¯t see?¡±

    ¡°Because I can imagine what you look like now.¡± Ou Ming took one step forward and closed in on Yu Lili. ¡°I know what every inch of your body looks like. It must be very beautiful.¡±

 Chapter 1212 - Weâ€™ll Go Back And Get Our [Marriage] Certificate

    <h4>Chapter 1212: We¡¯ll Go Back And Get Our [Marriage] Certificate</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Yu Lili heard that, she felt her face begin to heat up.

    Ou Ming took another step forward. ¡°I recall the times when I was with you, the times when we were happy in the shower together. That feeling was awesome.¡±

    Yu Lili face heated up further. She watched as Ou Ming¡¯s face came closer to hers. She stretched her hand out and pushed at him with a rebuke. ¡°You lecher! Do you still intend to shower?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ou Ming moved closer and lowered his voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to do it together?¡± With that, he began to stroke Yu Lili with his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s shower together.¡±

    Yu Lili pped his hand off, but Ou Ming refused to budge.

    The feeling was familiar and strange all at the same time. Yu Lili¡¯s face reddened even further. She couldn¡¯t even bring herself to speak normally. She pushed him away, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll wash you up before showering myself. Make way! I¡¯m going to get some shower gel.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together. I¡¯ll help you undress.¡± As he said that, Ou Ming¡¯s hand made its way to her buttons.

    His big hands brushed against her skin through her clothes. It made Yu Lili tingle all over.

    ¡°Your hand...¡± she looked down at the blister on his hand. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±

    ¡°It hurts.¡± Ou Ming put his hand down. ¡°If it makes your heart ache, then I won¡¯t use my hand.¡±

    With that, he bent his head and started making his way down inch by inch. Feeling his hot breath against her skin, Yu Lili¡¯s body tightened. Her body began to throb. Every part of her skin he touched left a tingling sensation that spread to the rest of her body.

    Ou Ming lowered his head and bit her button. Regardless of whether it was intentional or not, it was impossible for his teeth not to brush against her skin.

    Her heart didn¡¯t ache. What it felt was apletely different sensation altogether that was almost ethereal. Yu Lili¡¯s breath started to be erratic, but she soon came back to her senses.

    She pushed his head away and said resolutely, ¡°Ou Ming, I¡¯m just listening to Uncle Wen and taking care of you temporarily. Don¡¯t expect too much. I have no intention of getting back together with you!¡±

    ¡°But, I do.¡± Ou Ming moved forward again and murmured, ¡°I want to get back with you. I want to be with you. I want to marry you. I want to have children with you.¡±

    Such words again? This time, when Yu Lili heard them, she didn¡¯t find them romantic anymore.

    Sheughed humorlessly and replied, ¡°Those words only work the first time they are uttered. To say them and retract them over and over again, is that something you find fun?¡±

    ¡°I mean it, Yu Lili. Really. I mean it. The government offices open tomorrow. We¡¯ll go back and get our marriage certificate, shall we?¡± Ou Ming embraced her with one hand as he whispered into her ear.

    ¡°Enough.¡± Yu Lili pushed him away forcefully. ¡°Did you think I¡¯d believe you again? How many times have you said these same words? Count them on your own!¡±

    Ou Ming felt his heart wrench. This reaction from Yu Lili had been expected and unexpected at the same time.

    Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t shown his hand yet. Ou Ming stepped forward and said, ¡°Yu Lili, it was my bad. I let you down. I didn¡¯t believe you. I was consumed by my blindness and my handicap. I didn¡¯t want to burden you. That¡¯s why I said all those things...¡±

    ¡°And, now?¡± Yu Lili looked up at him. Her eyes were reddening, but her voice remained steady and cold. ¡°You asked me to help you bathe. Now that you¡¯re aroused, you want to get me into bed with you. So, you¡¯re willing to say anything, isn¡¯t that so?¡± As she spoke, Yu Lili felt as if her heart was being dug out and left in its ce was a gaping hole. Sheughed sardonically and continued, ¡°In your eyes, what difference am I from a blow-up sex doll?¡±

 Chapter 1213 - I Donâ€™t Want Anyone Else Other Than You

    <h4>Chapter 1213: I Don¡¯t Want Anyone Else Other Than You</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio <b>Editor:</b> Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ou Ming heard Yu Lili¡¯s self-deprecating words, he felt extremely unsettled. The woman in front of him clearly had tears threatening to fall from her reddened eyes, but not an ounce of that was betrayed in her voice.

    If he really couldn¡¯t see, he would have been convinced by her act. Just ask luck would have it, he could see. He could see everything. This woman had always been stubborn and tough.

    Being weak asionally was nothing to be ashamed about. Was it really that hard for her to allow herself to be weak for a moment?

    His heart ached. Ou Ming looked down, not daring to look up, and asked, ¡°I know I made a lot of mistakes. Will you give me another chance?¡±

    Yu Lili cradled his face in the palm of her hands. She finally lost her control. Her voice shook with emotion as she said, ¡°I should be the one saying that to you.¡±

    Tears threatened to spill over. Yu Lili quickly looked up, willing the tears to go back into her eyes. She took a few deep breaths before saying, ¡°Give me a chance to make a choice, Ou Ming. I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore.¡±

    He was always asking her for chances, and she had always given them. But, every chance she gave him brought her an extra wave of humiliation. Each and every chance...

    ¡°I will settle the issue with my mom. We won¡¯t return there in future. We¡¯ll stay somece else. You¡¯ll never have to meet my mom again.¡± As Ou Ming spoke, he reached out for Yu Lili¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Kingstown tomorrow. We¡¯ll go to the government office and get married. We can obtain our marriage certificates...¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming, you¡¯re always doing this.¡± Yu Lili flung his hand off. ¡°You¡¯re always doing as you please. You¡¯re always assuming that your actions are always right. You¡¯ve never cared about the feelings of others.¡±

    Yu Lili nced at Ou Ming. With a resignedughter, she bent down and picked up the showerhead. She lifted up his hand that was bound in cast and thered shower gel all over his body.

    ¡°Uncle Wen should be here by tomorrow to pick you up,¡± she said. ¡°If you want to go to the government office, go ahead. It doesn¡¯t matter whom you marry, be it Shen Manting, Zhang Manting, or Li Manting. I know my status. I will never interfere in your life ever again. Neither will I enter your world. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about cating me. I have money now. I¡¯m aic artist. I don¡¯t need to rely on you to live, and I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility for me. After you go back, live a good life. Just treat it as I never existed. Can you do that?¡±

    Her voice started to trail off. Her throat began to hurt, and her heart began to bleed. Tears began to fall. She could no longer control her voice, but she still refused to cry out loud.

    She bit her bottom lip and increased the water pressure as she rinsed the shower gel off Ou Ming¡¯s body. He observed Yu Lili¡¯s reaction from the bottom of his eyes and pulled her over to him.

    Holding her in an embrace, he murmured, ¡°No. I won¡¯t allow it. There is no Shen Manting, Zhang Manting, or Li Manting. I only want Yu Lili. I don¡¯t want to marry anyone other than you.¡±

    Yu Lili onlyughed bitterly and ced the showerhead back in its ce. In a moment, the water began beating down on her head. She closed her eyes, and began to unbutton her blouse one button at a time. Very soon, she shrugged off her top.

    Ou Ming quickly cast his eyes down. His throat ran dry, and he swallowed hard. Pretending as if he knew nothing, he reached his hand out to feel something. Unexpectedly, Yu Lili caught hold of his hand.

 Chapter 1214 - I Donâ€™t Want That!

    <h4>Chapter 1214: I Don¡¯t Want That!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming¡¯s body stiffened. For that split second, he did not know how to react.

    Yu Lili observed how he had visibly stiffened, as well as his undeniable reaction, and bit her bottom lip.

    She retrieved a towel and covered his head with it.

    ¡°Go on out.¡± As she spoke, she opened the door of the shower. ¡°Walk one step forward and three steps to the left to exit the bathroom. The bed is another four or five steps ahead.¡±

    Ou Ming remained unmoving.

    Yu Liliughed mockingly and said, ¡°I need to prepare.¡±

    Prepare? Prepare what?

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t have a good feeling about what Yu Lili was saying, but he didn¡¯t probe any further. He followed her instructions to feel his way out of the bathroom.

    Yu Lili turned the water pressure to the highest setting and showered herself before walking out.

    Ou Ming had already put on the bathrobe and boxers. As if he sensed that she hade out, he turned his head over to face her.

    Yu Lili had a towel wrapped around her body. She walked up to him barefoot. She looked at Ou Ming and loosened her towel.

    His body stiffened slightly, be he stayed rooted to the spot.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t notice his reaction. She looked into his vacant eyes, pushed him down with her onto the bed, and pressed her soft lip against his.

    Ou Ming never imagined that Yu Lili would do that. Instinctively, he wrapped his arm around her.

    Yu Lili did not deepen her kiss. She moved her lips down and sucked the base of his throat.

    The reaction that Ou Ming had tried so hard to suppress sprang back to life ferociously.

    His reaction was overly turbulent. Yu Lili could feel the change. She continued her trail of kisses down lower and lower.

    Ou Ming held on to her and brought her up with both his legs. With his single arm, he pressed her against himself, bringing her as close as possible.

    With her warm body stered onto his, the feeling was a mystical and irresistible itch that stirred from within. But, that didn¡¯t push him to rush her.

    The weird feeling in his heart grew stronger with each passing moment. Something seemed off with this woman.

    Ou Ming knew her too well. The more she acted like this, the more he felt something was amiss.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± he asked.

    ¡°For you.¡± Yu Lili¡¯s words were straightforward and crude. ¡°Don¡¯t you want this? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    He did want it very much, but why did Yu Lili disy such a huge change? This wasn¡¯t normal.

    ¡°Is there a ¡®but?¡¯¡± he asked

    When Yu Lili heard the question, she rubbed her body against his and easily reignited his lust. She lowered her voice and replied, ¡°But... after I give it to you, we¡¯ll break up for real. Treat it as a... breakup f*ck.¡±

    A breakup f*ck?

    The burning passion that Ou Ming had experienced moments before was immediately doused. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°After this, let¡¯s not see each other ever again.¡± Yu Lili didn¡¯t look at his expression. She pressed herself against his body and kissed his chest lightly. ¡°You and I were never from the same world to begin with. Forcing ourselves together will note to any good.¡±

    ¡°Says who?¡± Ou Ming clenched his teeth. His voice wasced with anger. ¡°You said I was arrogant and opinionated. But what about you? Yu Lili, you¡¯re even more arrogant and opinionated than I am!¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say,¡± she said.

    In any case, it was impossible for them to have a future together.

    When Ou Ming heard that statement, he released her and pushed her away. He closed his eyes and cried out loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t want that!¡±

 Chapter 1215 - Ou Ming, Do You Love Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Ou Ming, Do You Love Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    What st time?¡± And what ¡°breakup f*ck?¡± When she uttered those words, had he given his permission?

    Ou Ming was infuriated. Other than vehemently rejecting it, he didn¡¯t know what else to say. He turned over and faced his back to Yu Lili.

    When Yu Lili was pushed away, she strangely gave a sigh of relief. She looked at Ou Ming¡¯s back as he curled up in fetal position and asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s member was engorged to the point of pain. How could he not want it? But, he had absolutely no doubt that if any health problems were to arise in future, it would be because of the pressure of the current moment. Even then, if it was to be thest time, he¡¯d rather not.

    He didn¡¯t want anything anymore. He just wanted this woman. He didn¡¯t want any st times¡± or ¡°breakup f*cks.¡±

    Ou Ming pulled the covers over his head and didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Yu Lili picked up the towel that she had dropped to the floor and covered her body with it. ¡°I¡¯ll leave then.¡±

    Leave? Upon hearing that word, Ou Ming¡¯s senses were suddenly fired up. He sprang up. Turning around, he reached out and seized Yu Lili. He ground out menacingly, ¡°Leave? Who said you could leave?¡±

    With that, he hugged Yu Lili to himself and fell back down onto the bed.

    ¡°I forbid you from leaving!¡± Ou Ming yelled.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you blind?¡± Yu Lili¡¯s back was to him. She could feel the heat clearly radiating off his body. She smiled sarcastically andmented, ¡°A blind man can seize me so easily?¡±

    ¡°This is what you¡¯d call ¡®beating with the same heart!¡¯¡± Ou Ming didn¡¯t sound at all like his bluff had been called. He hugged her tightly and buried his face in her neck. ¡°I can sense wherever you are. How do you think I managed to chase you all the way here?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a 3-year-old kid?¡± Yu Lili rolled her eyes and turned her head to look into his eyes.

    Ou Ming had closed his eyes. He said, ¡°Try me if you don¡¯t believe it. Wherever you go, I¡¯ll be able to find you, regardless of whether or not I can see.¡±

    Yu Lili forced his hand off. Holding on to her towel, she retreated two steps.

    Ou Ming reached his hand out with his eyes still closed and swung it in her direction.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes darkened. She took two steps to the left. At the same moment, Ou Ming moved his hand to the left. When Yu Lili moved to the right, Ou Ming¡¯s hand simrly moved to the right.

    She was very sure that she hadn¡¯t made a sound. It was almost as if Ou Ming and her were beating from the same heart. He could urately sense her exact position each time.

    Ou Ming kept his eyes closed the entire duration.

    Yu Lili walked forward and stood right in front of him. She reached out and stroked his face.

    He is such a proud man. Is he going to be blind forever? Are such beautiful eyes destined never to see again?

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart was filled with unspeakable pain, sympathy, and every other emotion in between.

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes were closed as he held on to her hand tightly and asked, ¡°Even if I am nothing but a blind man, I will always remember your face. I will never ever forget you.¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming, do you love me?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I do.¡± It was said easily any without hesitation whatsoever.

    ¡°How much?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll die without you,¡± he said.

    Yu Lili sniggered when she heard that. She tried to remove his hand, but he held on tightly.

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes remained tightly closed. His hand held on to hers as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe me?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I do.¡± Again, there wasn¡¯t an ounce of hesitation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t love you. I don¡¯t want to be with you,¡± she said.

    ¡°Liar.¡± Ou Ming opened his eyes. They shined brightly and brilliantly. ¡°If you were telling the truth, you wouldn¡¯t be crying.¡±

    He stretched out his hand and gently caressed her eyes. His insightful eyes shined radiantly. ¡°Look, your eyes are all red.¡±

 Chapter 1216 - Liar!

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Liar!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    filled with tenderness and pity. His dark brown eyes shined brightly. Dark like the midnight sky, Ou Ming¡¯s eyes carried Yu Lili¡¯s reflection within.

    Yu Lili gazed into that pair of eyes. An unexinable sensation began to build up in her heart and erupted. It pushed past her heart and came flowing out of her eyes. Tears welled up and came cascading down her cheeks.

    Ou Ming gazed at her and rested his hand on her face. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    When she heard that, she knew without a doubt that Ou Ming could see. To think that she had been worrying just a moment before how he was going to fare without the use of his eyes.

    Yu Lili felt as if her heart was soaring in the wind. Her emotions were in such an upheaval beyond even her ownprehension. She suddenly couldn¡¯t hold herself back as the floodgate of emotions broke through. She began bawling out loud. Large droplet of tears rolled down her face.

    The sight made Ou Ming¡¯s heart ached for her. He reached out to draw her to him and nted a gentle kiss on her wet hair. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    That gentle voice carried a charm and mesmerizing quality of its own.

    Her originally wavering heart was suddenly beating against his chest. Even if she wanted to get off, he wasn¡¯t going to allow her to.

    Yu Liliy sprawled across his shoulders as she cried like a child, ¡°You liar!¡±

    Hearing Yu Lili cry like a little child made Ou Ming smile. He cajoled, ¡°Yes, I am a liar.¡±

    ¡°You could clearly see! Why did you lie to me? Why did you have to put me through that?¡± Yu Lili clenched her fists and pummeled him on his back twice. But, she hadn¡¯t used much force, and it didn¡¯t hurt at all.

    Ou Ming hugged her tighter and murmured, ¡°I was afraid that you would hate me. If I didn¡¯t inflict a little injury on myself, how was I to gain your sympathy?¡±

    ¡°Even after doing so, I still don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you,¡± she said.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t done that, you wouldn¡¯t even be willing to take one look at me,¡± he said.

    What Ou Ming had said that day had indeed been too vicious. He had thought that he would be blind for life and hadn¡¯t left himself with any way out.

    No one had expected that after two days of unconsciousness, he would suddenly wake up with his sight back. This surprise brought him much happiness but also a whole lot of regret.

    He regretted that his tongue had been so venomous. He regretted the rashness of his actions.

    Based on Yu Lili¡¯s character, if she knew he had recovered and wanted to get back together with her, she would run far away as fast as possible.

    Although it wasn¡¯t exactly the best time toe clean, he couldn¡¯t keep up with the ruse for much longer either.

    If he continued pretending, he was going to be seen through sooner orter. Coming clean on his own could perhaps lessen his sins. Besides, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if the afternoon¡¯s events reyed themselves a few more times.

    Thinking back to Shen Zhilie¡¯s viinous actions that afternoon, Ou Ming clenched his jaw.

    Yu Lili cried for a few minutes. She soon wiped her face, sat up, and pushed him hard.

    Despite getting pushed, Ou Ming didn¡¯t loosen his grip on her. Conversely, he tightened his hold.

    ¡°Let go!¡± she yelled

    ¡°Not a chance.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice was calm but left no space for disagreement. ¡°I didn¡¯te clean in order to let you leave.¡±

    Yu Lili broke out in a smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re recovered. I don¡¯t need to take care of you any longer. Let go. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°Going back?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s gaze deepened as he pulled her to him. ¡°Your man is here. Where do you intend to go?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we break up?¡± she asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re making up! We¡¯ll go back to Kingstown tomorrow and obtain our marriage license!¡±

 Chapter 1217 - May I? No!

    <h4>Chapter 1217: May I? No!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming¡¯s tone was overbearing and sounded very much like amand not to be disobeyed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Yu Lili pushed him away again. ¡°There¡¯s no sincerity present at all! Why should I have to make up with you?¡±

    Contrarily, when Ou Ming heard her, his eyes twinkled brightly. Happiness spread throughout his heart. He couldn¡¯t resist smiling as he asked, ¡°How do you want me to show my sincerity?¡±

    Yu Lili tried to fling his hand off but to no avail. Her actions caused the towel, which hadn¡¯t been knotted too tightly to begin with, toe loose and fall off.

    Ou Ming¡¯s gaze was naturally drawn there. His eyes darkened. Amidst the myriad of aggressive emotions that were pulsing through him at that moment, his gaze revealed his naked desire to possess.

    He looked like a hungry wolf that had been served a portion of meat. The look in his eyes caused Yu Lili¡¯s gooseflesh to rise. She quickly went to cover her breasts with her remaining hand. When she covered her top, she revealed her bottom.

    Under Ou Ming¡¯s hot and lustful gaze, Yu Lili¡¯s face reddened considerably.

    Left with no options, she stretched her hand out and covered Ou Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°No looking!¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s only uninjured hand was busy holding on to Yu Lili¡¯s arm. There was nothing he could do about her hand covering his eyes.

    As if in an extremely good mood, his smile widened. ¡°You¡¯re my woman. Why can¡¯t I look?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your woman? You shameless person!¡± Yu Lili words were full of disgust.

    However, as she spoke, a smile crept onto her face. She couldn¡¯t control the emotions running amok in her heart. She felt as if she was about to fly.

    What was she to do? She was so happy to the point that she was beside herself.

    With her hand still covering Ou Ming¡¯s eyes, Yu Lili looked at his lips. Standing on tiptoes, she reached forward to nt a kiss on his mouth. When the kissnded, greed blossomed in her and she wanted more.

    Her lips danced in circles around his. Yu Lili stuck her tongue out to gently trace the trail left behind.

    Ou Ming felt the knot in his throat grow. His hand that was holding hers instinctively drew her toward him as he cocooned her in his embrace. But, he didn¡¯t dare move any further.

    In your eyes, what difference am I from a blow-up sex doll? There was a difference! Of course there was!

    He¡¯d never used a doll, and she¡¯d been his only woman. He¡¯d never even touched a doll before. But, if he disyed his ravenous appetite now, this woman was going to get upset. So, he couldn¡¯t move. He couldn¡¯t allow himself to move.

    Yu Lili kissed him for a long time. Why isn¡¯t Ou Ming now responding?

    Feeling defeated, she resentfully bit hard on his lip in revenge. Ou Ming sucked his breath in pain and quickly pursed his lips. All of a sudden, he had no idea what this woman was thinking at all.

    Yu Lili clenched her teeth and shoved him angrily, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong now? You¡¯re the one who wanted it just now. Now you¡¯ve changed your mind?¡±

    Ou Ming was startled when he heard that. It took a good two seconds for him to regain his senses. Cautiously, he asked, ¡°May I?¡±

    Yu Lili felt her heart skip a beat. Here she was offering herself up to him, and he was asking her if he could. She had never seen him this well-behaved before!

    Frustrated, Yu Lili pushed him hard and said, ¡°No!¡±

    Ou Ming had not been prepared for that blow and stumbled backward. He immediately smiled, scooped her up, and threw her on the bed.

    Yu Lili yelped in surprise. Before she could react, Ou Ming¡¯s body was pressing on top of hers. his smile reached to his eyes that shone brightly. He mischievously said, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t, I want to!¡±

 Chapter 1218 - Behaving In A Clandestine Manner

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Behaving In A ndestine Manner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The eyes in front of her burned like the sun and shined with vitality. They were such a beautiful pair of eyes. This was the true Ou Ming.

    The happiness in her heart radiated out, but Yu Lili quickly pushed him off andmanded, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s be together,¡± he said.

    Yu Lili flipped on the bed and was about to crawl out when Ou Ming suddenly pinned her shoulder to the bed.

    She was without clothes. Ou Mingid on top of her, raining searing hot kisses all over her fair and smooth back.

    While Yu Lili was still struggling, she noticed his left hand that was still bound in the cast and quickly quieted down.

    Ou Ming keenly sensed her concerns. With a gentle peck on her lips, reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No,¡± he said.

    ¡°Really?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Ou Ming gently held her captive. ¡°Really.¡± His lips traveled from her outstretched hand to her neck in a warm and slow caress.

    The tingling sensation spread bit by bit throughout her whole body.

    Yu Liliy sprawled on the bed. Upon his warm onught, she rxed and closed her eyes, snaking her hands around his neck.

    Ding! Dong!

    It was the doorbell.

    Ou Ming froze in his actions. At the same time, Yu Lili jumped out of her skin.

    They turned to look at the door, then turned back to look at each other. Both of them thought of the same person at the same time.

    Ding! Dong!

    The doorbell sounded again in session. This time with a little more urgency.

    Yu Lili crawled up quickly and pushed Ou Ming off. She turned in bed and wrapped herself up under the quilt.

    Without a scrap of clothing on her body, she was not dressed for any outsidepany. Plus, her clothing had just been soaked through...

    In a dilemma, Yu Lili looked to Ou Ming and asked, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Ou Ming looked back at her. With narrowed his eyes, he asked, ¡°Are you and Shen Zhilie together again?¡±

    Annoyance filled Yu Lili when she heard. ¡°How is that even possible?¡± Her frustration rose a notch. ¡°And what do you mean ¡®again¡¯? I was never with him to begin with!¡±

    ¡°Then, why are you behaving in such a ndestine manner?¡± Ou Ming asked her resentfully. He took a step forward and looked at her menacingly. It¡¯s it normal for us to be together? Even if we did get busy, it¡¯s none of his business!¡±

    The doorbell rang again twice, sounding even more urgent than before.

    ¡°No... We¡¯re already broken up...¡± Everyone knew that they had broken up. If they witnessed this scene, it¡¯d be so embarrassing and awkward for Yu Lili.

    Ou Ming became even more upset when he heard that. He bent down to lower his eye level to match hers. With a squint, he demanded, ¡°When did we break up again?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten everything you said to me in your home?¡± Yu Lili didn¡¯t cower at all. With a hard re, she asked, ¡°Do you dare to recall everything you said to me then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten!¡± Ou Ming pulled her up. ¡°I don¡¯t remember such things. Those words were uttered then because I had no other choice. I thought I¡¯d be blind for life, and my mother didn¡¯t like you. So, I didn¡¯t want to burden you. That¡¯s why I...¡±

    Yu Lili had guessed the rough gist of the situation, but she didn¡¯t expect Ou Ming to exin himself to her.

    Tightening her lips, Yu Lili was about to say something else when the cell phone in her handbag began to ring. Without a doubt, the caller was Shen Zhilie.

    With the quilt covering her body, Yu Lili reached over to pick up her bag on her floor. Before she could pick the phone up, Ou Ming beat her to the chase. With one look, he saw that the caller was Shen Zhilie.

    Yu Lili wanted to snatch the phone over, but Ou Ming had already answered the call.

 Chapter 1219 - Sheâ€™s Wet

    Chapter 1219: She¡¯s Wet

    Yu Lili panicked. When she reached out to snatch the phone back, she heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice on the other side. ¡°Lili?¡±

    ¡°Yu Lili is taking a shower.¡± Ou Ming walked a little further away and stated bluntly. As he spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to shoot an eye dagger at Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili¡¯s face immediately reddened. She stopped trying to speak.

    ¡°Taking a shower?¡±

    She was taking a shower in Ou Ming¡¯s room? What was the meaning of that?

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ou Ming lied without blinking. He stretched out his hand and motioned for Yu Lili to go into the bathroom as he continued. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door for you now. Give me a moment.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the door just now?¡± Shen Zhilie asked. ¡°I was pressing the doorbell for a long time. If you wanted to open the door, you would have opened it a long time ago. Alternatively, were you...¡±

    Ou Ming put on is bathrobe and walked up to the door.

    Yu Lili saw that he was indeed going to open the door. Finding herself trapped in the quilt, she began to go crazy with panic. She quickly jumped out of her cocoon and ran into the bathroom.

    Ou Ming opened the door to the room at the very same moment that the door to the bathroom closed.

    The moment Ou Ming opened the door, Shen Zhilie barged his way in.

    He looked to the left and to the right. His gaze finally fell on the door to the bathroom. He pricked his ear to listen. There was indeed the sound of watering from inside.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s anger rose a notch as he looked at Ou Ming, who was dressed in a white bathrobe. In Ou Ming¡¯s hand was a cell phone. His eyes were vacant and staring nking into space as he close the door.

    But, on his face was unmistakable satisfaction. Shen Zhilie felt a nagging suspicion that something was amiss and asked between clenched teeth, ¡°Why is she showering here?¡±

    ¡°She got wet,¡± Ou Ming answered simply.

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, his face twisted in fury.

    Wet? Wet...

    ¡°Ou Ming!¡± Shen Zhilie took a step forward in anger and grabbed Ou Ming by the cor of his bathrobe. ¡°What did you do to her?¡±

    Inparison to Shen Zhilie¡¯s obvious agitation, Ou Ming was a lot calmer. His eyes were unfocused and looked as if they didn¡¯t register anything. Still, this particr look carried a hint of provocation.

    ¡°What can I do? My eyes can¡¯t see, and my arm is broken. What do you think I can do in this state?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s words did seem to make sense in Shen Zhilie¡¯s ears.

    He slowly calmed down and released Ou Ming and pushed him away.

    Ou Ming reached out to adjust his cor. He asked in a measured and even tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me what she did to me and how she got wet?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart that had just begun to calm down fired up gain. He bellowed, ¡°Ou Ming!¡±

    Wet, shower, what she did to him... She couldn¡¯t have... It was Yu Lili herself who went to... No! No way! Yu Lili wasn¡¯t such a woman!

    ¡°What are you getting so agitated about? I¡¯m so frightened that I don¡¯t even dare to tell you about it anymore.¡± While those were Ou Ming¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t look frightened at all. Conversely, he looked like he was out to provoke.

    Shen Zhilie calmed himself down and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°She helped me shower, and idently got herself drenched,¡± Ou Ming said ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s showering now. Is there a problem?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression turned murderous. He asked forcefully, ¡°She helped you to shower?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. She helped me undress and put on my clothes. She even helped me with my underwear.¡± Ou Ming answer was made with a hint of obvious satisfaction and triumph. ¡°After all, it¡¯s not easy for me in this state. She is a kind woman. Of course she¡¯d take good care of a handicapped person like me.¡±

 Chapter 1220 - Creamy White

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Creamy White</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Helped him to undress, change his clothes, shower, and even put on his underwear... Wasn¡¯t that as good as... as good as...

    Just imagining that scenario was more than Shen Zhilie could bear.

    The woman he was in love with had helped another man put on his underwear, and they even had a previous boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship to boot. It was too much for him to ept.

    Infuriated, he took a step forward and grabbed Ou Ming by his cor once again. Between clenched teeth, he ground out, ¡°Ou, you¡¯re so shameless. You had a woman do those things for you, and you still have the cheekiness to announce it so loudly? What do you treat Yu Lili as?¡±

    Ou Ming was in Shen Zhilie¡¯s grasp, but he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction.

    Instead, he startedughing and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I said it very loudly. Why is your reaction so extreme? Yu Lili is my girlfriend. Isn¡¯t it very normal for her to help me shower and change?¡±

    ¡°Pei!¡± Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer. He spat belligerently on the floor.

    The smile on Ou Ming¡¯s face disappeared. He ced his palm on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face and pushed him off, saying, ¡°Mr. Shen, I suggest you don¡¯t cross the line.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one crossing the line? Didn¡¯t you break up with Yu Lili? Why are you still harassing her? Why? Is it because all the women that used to surround you have all run away now that you¡¯re blind? Is that why you¡¯re only left with the one and only Yu Lili to pester?¡± Shen Zhilieughed mirthlessly. ¡°That makes sense. The mouth on your mother is too venomous for anyone to bear! Both mother and son have such despicable mouths. You absolutely deserve being hated by everyone!¡±

    The bright smile that had been on Ou Ming¡¯s face vanished and was reced by an enigmatic smirk.

    The pair of eyes stared vacantly ahead. Shen Zhilie knew well that Ou Ming couldn¡¯t see anything and definitely couldn¡¯t see him. Nevertheless, a strange insidious sensation suddenly overcame him.

    Ou Ming looked calm and said, ¡°Toward the crazed barking of a defeated rival, I only have pity.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The fuse in Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart was lit and about to blow. He clenched his hand into a fist and threw it toward Ou Ming¡¯s face.

    Before the fist couldnd, the sound of the bathroom door opening could be heard. Shen Zhilie froze in the middle of his actions.

    He turned his head toward the bathroom and caught the glimpse of a creamy white shoulder. Before he could see anything more, he heard Yu Lili yelp in surprise and m the bathroom door shut.

    Yu Lili had done it on purpose! Ou Ming could tell she did that in order to let Shen Zhilie calm down.

    But, Shen Zhilie waspletely in the dark. His eyes stayed on the bathroom door. All that filled his mind was the image of the creamy white skin. The pale and dreamy... creamy white skin. Enticing and beautiful, the image wouldn¡¯t dissipate from his mind.

    Shen Zhilie began to feel that his tongue was dry. Suddenly, a monstrous force came toward him from the side. With a stagger, Shen Zhilie soon found himself on the ground.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Shen Zhilie cried out in pain and looked up ¡°Ou!¡±

    ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡± Yu Lili¡¯s voice sounded from inside the bathroom.

    Shen Zhilie was right at the entrance of the bathroom. When he heard her voice, he looked over and replied, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Is Ye Qianqian back yet?¡± Yu Lili asked. ¡°Could you ask her to get me a change of clothes please? My clothes are drenched.¡±

    The moment Shen Zhilie heard it, he knew that Ou Ming had goaded him deliberately.

    He turned and gave the blind man a dirty look and warned, ¡°I¡¯ll be back for youter!¡± He then raised his voice to reply Yu Lili. ¡°Give me a moment!¡±

 Chapter 1221 - Ding! Dong!

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Ding! Dong!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie left very quickly.

    After Ou Ming closed the door to his room. He knocked on the door to the bathroom and said, ¡°He¡¯s gone. Open the door and let me in.¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not dressed,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing I haven¡¯t seen before,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°Open the door. I have a secret to tell you.¡±

    Yu Lili hesitantly opened the door.

    Catching her by surprise, Ou Ming barged into the bathroom. He trapped her with his single arm and lowered his head to cover her lips with his own.

    Yu Lili had not been prepared for such a sudden onught. Her eyes widened. She pushed her hands against Ou Ming¡¯s chest and struggled instinctively for a moment.

    Just as unexpectedly, Ou Ming released her soon enough.

    Looking at her covering her breasts with one arm, Ou Ming¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Shen Zhilie saw it all just now!¡±

    Saw it all?

    Yu Lili stiffened in shock, but she soon realized what Ou Ming was saying. Her face reddened. She witnessed the displeasure rolling in Ou Ming¡¯s eyes and scent of jealousy that was emanating from him.

    When Ou Ming observed her attitude, he grew angrier and pushed her against the washstand. ¡°Why did you open the door suddenly? I could have resolved the situation on my own!¡±

    Yu Lili quickly began to respond. ¡°The situation sounded like it was getting out of hand, so I...¡±

    ¡°So, you opened the door and gave that rascal a free show?¡± Ou Ming clenched his jaw in exasperation and pinched her on her nose. ¡°That rascal¡¯s entire demeanor changed! He looked like a dog on heat!¡±

    ¡°I just stuck my hand out,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°He couldn¡¯t have seen much.¡±

    ¡°You still have the gall to say that?¡± Ou Ming asked. ¡°I saw everything!¡±

    The thought that Shen Zhilie had seen the creamy white shoulder she had revealed made Ou Ming feel like his heart was being ripped to shreds.

    Yu Lili felt the prick of guilt and shrunk her head into her shoulders.

    Seeing how she was behaving, Ou Ming felt even more suffocated. He picked up one of Yu Lili¡¯s legs by her thigh and said through clenched teeth, ¡°You Temptress!¡±

    Yu Lili was caught unawares and tried to push him off, screaming, ¡°What are you doing? They¡¯ll be here in a moment!¡±

    Ou Ming held on to her even more tightly, as he left a burning trail of kisses on her neck. His lips moved against her skin. In a murmur, heined, ¡°I can¡¯t wait. Don¡¯t you know how long I¡¯ve resisted?¡±

    Yu Lili tried to keep him at an arm¡¯s distance. She looked toward the bathroom door that was left wide open and whispered, ¡°Are you crazy? What if theye in?¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯te in. I bolted the door from inside.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s mouth started to move lower, igniting Yu Lili¡¯s senses bit by bit. She was soon burning up.

    Yu Lili held on to him and began to instinctively move in tandem with him.

    Ding! Dong!

    It was the sound of the doorbell. When Yu Lili heard the sound, her whole body stiffened. She pushed against Ou Ming as she said, ¡°Stop! They¡¯re here!¡±

    Ou Ming paid no heed to her at all. He held on to her waist and plunged in.

    Ding! Dong!

    Ding! Dong!

    Yu Lili¡¯s flesh instinctively clenched around him. Hearing the urgent sound of the doorbell made her push against him even harder.

    Ou Ming acted as if he couldn¡¯t hear a thing. He lowered his head and pressed his mouth against hers. His actions were demanding and warm at the same time.

    Before she knew it, she felt herself rising. The magical sensation made her cry out in ecstasy. Yu Lili covered her mouth with her hand as she copted brutally with the man in front of her, refusing to let any sound out.

    ¡°Ou Ming, open the door!¡± Shen Zhilie called out exasperatedly from outside.

 Chapter 1222 - Affecting My Usual Performance

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Affecting My Usual Performance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    They were, after all, separated only by a wooden door. The sound that came through wasn¡¯t very loud. However, hearing this voice made Yu Lili¡¯s heart feel a prick of guilt, as well as exhrated.

    Ou Ming looked up and saw Yu Lili¡¯s expression was a mixture of enjoyment, pain, and panic. He smiled in satisfaction and approval. He removed Yu Lili¡¯s hand from her mouth against her will and forcibly rammed into her again.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yu Lili couldn¡¯t hold back. She began to pant unsteadily.

    She soon bit onto her bottom lip and buried her face in his body to stop herself from crying out.

    Ding! Dong!

    Ding! Dong!

    Ding! Dong!

    The doorbell sounded in session without any pause. It seemed even more urgent and frequent. Shen Zhilie was outside banging against the door as he yelled, ¡°Bloody blind man! Hurry and open the door! I¡¯m here with her clothes!¡±

    He sounded like he was really very angry.

    Yu Lili looked up and nudged at Ou Ming. With her breathing still erratic, she said, ¡°Hurry up...¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Ou Ming grinned. His originally rough and hard actions grew increasingly faster.

    ¡°You... eh...¡± Yu Lili couldn¡¯t hold back. Her breaths came in faster pants. ¡°Ah... slow down...¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming slowed downughingly. With his mouth to her ear, he murmured, ¡°Get him to stop knocking the door. It¡¯s affecting my usual performance.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s face reddened even further. She red at him and ground out, ¡°You beast!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s brows rose slightly. He slowly dragged out his words as he paused momentarily in his actions. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Beast... ah... what are you doing?¡± she asked.

    ¡°This is not how f*cking with a beast is done,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°Come, let me teach you.¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Shh, do you want him to hear what we¡¯re doing? Lower your volume.¡± Despite Ou Ming¡¯s words, he showed no intention to gentle his actions.

    The suppressed wheezing of the man and woman¡¯s mews of forbearance were blocked off by the wooden door. Their actions became increasingly rapid, and the sounds they made became increasingly louder. Mixed together with the urgent doorbell and panicked shouting from outside the door, the room was drown in a cacophony of noise.

    Ding! Dong!

    Ding! Dong!

    Yu Lili had been rammed to the point of distraction. She was beginning to see stars. The incessant ringing of the doorbell began to slow down at some point. It was the most exhrating and difficult sex she had ever participated in.

    The doorbell rang again. This time it was a woman¡¯s voice that sounded through the door. ¡°Lili, are you inside?¡±

    Ye Qianqian knocked on the door. She looked at Shen Zhilie¡¯s absolutely furious face and took pity on him. So much time had passed. For a man and a woman to be together inside...

    Tsk tsk!

    If that was really the case, those two individuals were way too audacious.

    When they couldn¡¯t hear any movement inside, Ye Qianqian pressed the doorbell again, and called out, ¡°Yu Lili, I¡¯m here with your change of clothes!¡±

    Just when Shen Zhilie was expecting the door to stay shut, a rustle of movement was heard. The door suddenly opened.

    Shen Zhilie immediately barged in.

    Ou Ming was still dressed in the bathrobe. He didn¡¯t look any different from before.

    Shen Zhilie yelled in fury, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the door?¡±

    Ou Ming remained calm and didn¡¯t react to the yelling at all. He answered simply, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to.¡±

    Ye Qianqian nced at him and couldn¡¯t help taking another look at Ou Ming.

    That attitude was even more provoking than yelling directly at another person!

    ¡°Why did you open the door now?¡± Ye Qianqian could not bear to watch on.

    ¡°Yu Lili¡¯s friend is here with her clothes. Of course I have to open the door.¡± Ou Ming lied without skipping a beat. ¡°Hurry on in. She¡¯s been waiting inside for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 1223 - Why Is Your Face So Red?

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Why Is Your Face So Red?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°If she was waiting for so long, why didn¡¯t you open the door any sooner?¡± Ye Qianqian found Ou Ming¡¯s statement highly dubious. She nced at him strangely and looked into his eyes. She then stuck her hand out and waved it in front of him.

    As if he had no idea that Ye Qianqian was testing him, Ou Ming did not react at all.

    Ye Qianqian pouted her lips and walked to the entrance of the bathroom.

    Shen Zhilie wanted to follow along but was pushed aside by Ye Qianqian who admonished, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m passing a woman her clothes! Why are you following me?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shen Zhilie instinctively looked toward Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard the exchange between the both of them. He turned around and felt his way over to the bed.

    The bed was a little messy. One look and anyone could tell that it had beenin on before. However, whether it had beenin on by one person or people remained a mystery.

    Just the thought of it alone was enough to cause Shen Zhilie to clench his jaw. Had he known earlier that this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have been so soft-hearted as to allow Yu Lili to care for the guy. That had been akin to sending themb to the ughter.

    Ye Qianqian knocked on the bathroom door and called out, ¡°Lili, it¡¯s me.¡±

    The door to the bathroom quickly opened. Yu Lili reached out an arm from behind and asked, ¡°Why are you only here now?¡±

    ¡°No one opened the door. We couldn¡¯te in!¡± Ye Qianqian started to get angry. She pushed the door open to enter. ¡°You, on the other hand... Your ex-boyfriend can¡¯t see anyway! Why didn¡¯t you just open the door? Someone who didn¡¯t know better would think you were up to some monkey business in here!¡±

    That statement carried mostly half-truths and was made to test.

    When Yu Lili heard that, she immediately thought of what had just transpired. Her face began to redden.

    That man was utterly despicable...

    She had especially taken a hot shower and washed for fear of leaving any traces behind.

    But, was that what they called a guilty conscience? Or, was it a ndestine affair?

    That thought caused Yu Lili¡¯s face to heat up even more.

    Oh no! She couldn¡¯t allow herself to be caught by Ye Qianqian!

    She stretched her hand and pushed Ye Qianqian out, saying, ¡°Don¡¯te in. Just pass me my clothes.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯re all women. Whatever you have, I have them too.¡± As Ye Qianqian spoke, she turned around and gave Shen Zhilie a look.

    When she noticed that Shen Zhilie looked very much like he wanted to enter, her heart went out to him.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me in? What are you doing inside?¡± she asked.

    This was the first time that Yu Lili found Ye Qianqian¡¯s curiosity a bother. She started swearing internally. Since she had already said that, if Yu Lili continued to keep Ye Qianqian from entering, that would begin to create suspicions.

    Yu Lili gave it a moment of thought and released her hold on the door.

    Ye Qianqian pushed the door open and entered. She found Yu Lili standing behind the door blushing. In surprise, she asked, ¡°Why is your face so red?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s words made Yu Lili¡¯s heart beat even faster.

    Very quickly, she calmed herself down and snatched her clothes from Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands. With a re, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not wearing anything! I had no choice but to turn the water to the highest temperature. How would my face not be red?¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t know whether to believe her or not and gave Yu Lili a onceover.

    In terms of looks, other than her skin being fairer than hers, her breasts being bigger than hers, and her waist being smaller than hers, there wasn¡¯t much difference between the both of them.

    Sensing Ye Qianqian¡¯s gaze on her, Yu Lili was suddenly thankful that Ou Ming had been more impatient than usual today.

    It was a good thing he hadn¡¯t left any teeth marks or love bites on her body. Otherwise, there¡¯d be no way she could talk herself out of that predicament.

 Chapter 1224 - Heh Heh Heh!

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Heh Heh Heh!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili looked through the clothing. It was everything she needed. Under Ye Qianqian¡¯s inquisitive gaze, she felt extremely uneasy.

    She gave her a nudge and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Whatever I have, you do too!¡±

    Exactly! But, it wasn¡¯t the same!

    Ye Qianqian sniggered and looked away. ¡°Head in and put on your clothes. I¡¯m going out.¡±

    Her reconnaissance had failed. From the looks of it, nothing had happened. Shen Zhilie must have been overthinking the situation.

    When she went out, she made eye contact with Shen Zhilie and shrugged her shoulders, stating, ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s gettingte. Go back and take a rest. I¡¯ll wait for Lili here and go back with her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you girls. It¡¯s not appropriate for you as ady to be alone in the same room with another man.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes were alert. He looked Ou Ming once over with obvious disdain.

    Ou Mingid slouched against the headboard of the bed and ignored him.

    The door to the bathroom soon opened, and Yu Lili walked out. Her hair was still damp and stuck to her head.

    The moment she came out, she came face to face with Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie. She felt her skin begin to prickle.

    ¡°Yu,e here,¡± Ou Ming suddenlymanded as he sat up. His eyes were unfocused and staring nkly into nowhere.

    Yu Lili saw it clearly. She was silently in awe of Ou Ming¡¯s acting skills.

    But, how can I go over? We were supposed to have broken up. I need to find a good opportunity to get back together first!

    Ignoring Ou Ming, Yu Lili turned around and pulled Ye Qianqian up, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    That was it! That was the normal way.

    Shen Zhilie gave a quiet sigh of relief and turned to look at Ou Ming aggressively.

    Ou Ming looked a little angry, but he kept his jaw clenched and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°We¡¯ll make our move. Rest early, blind man! We¡¯re going back to Kingstown tomorrow. You¡¯ll be on your own!¡± Shen Zhilie waved his hand at Ou Ming and followed behind Ye Qianqian and Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili did not look back at all the entire time. When Shen Zhilie noticed that, his heart, which had been unsettled the entire evening, finally calmed down.

    Behind the twodies, and in front of the blind man, Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t bother to mask his emotions. His feelings were transparent for anyone to see.

    Ou Ming narrowed his eyes as he watch Shen Zhilie exit and gave out a chuckle.

    Poor guy! He actually thinks he won. Leave it be. His moment of tears wille soon.

    Shen Zhilie sent Ye Qianqian and Yu Lili back their room. The moment he left, Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t resist pulling Yu Lili aside and asking curiously, ¡°Hey, you really helped him shower? I heard from Shen Zhilie that you even helped him dress and undress. Didn¡¯t you see everything, then?¡±

    Yu Lili felt her guilty conscience rear its head when she heard that.

    Not only had she seen everything, she had also done everything that she should have and shouldn¡¯t have done. But, she couldn¡¯t give it away at this point.

    Yu Lili cleared her throat and gave Ye Qianqian a side-eye. ¡°It¡¯s not like it was my first time seeing it anyway. He could not see, and his hand was injured, so I...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seriously too kind-hearted of a person! Don¡¯t you remember what that man said about you? If it had been me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have helped him!¡± Ye Qianqian spat out at the injustice of it. She pulled Yu Lili¡¯s hand and said, ¡°But, I must say, you really gave Shen Zhilie a huge scare! You were both inside for so long. He thought that you had rekindled your romance with a passion, and... heh heh heh!¡±

 Chapter 1225 - Ou Mingâ€™s Exasperating Personality

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Ou Ming¡¯s Exasperating Personality</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Heh heh heh... That was exactly what it was. Heh heh heh...

    Yu Lili immediately thought of the famous dirtyedian Fei Yuwu.

    Biting back a secret smile, Yu Lili pushed Ye Qianqian said, and said, ¡°Stop exaggerating. It wasn¡¯t that long a time.¡±

    ¡°How was it not long? Shen Zhilie was kept outside for almost half an hour! I was in the shower when he came to look for me after that. Oh my god! The expression on his face was so pitiful.¡± Ye Qianqian clicked her tongue and shook her head. ¡°That ex-boyfriend of yours is really something. Do you know what he answered when Shen Zhilie asked him why he didn¡¯t open the door?¡±

    The soundproofing of the rooms in the hotel was very good, so Yu Lili hadn¡¯t been able to hear the conversation that took ce outside.

    Knowing Ou Ming¡¯s exasperating personality, she could guess what he had replied.

    ¡°None of my d*m business? I didn¡¯t want to open it for you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian gave her a huge thumbs-up. She mimicked Ou Ming¡¯s expression and tone as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to.¡±

    Yu Lili revealed a smile. It was exactly as she had expected.

    She reached her hand out and fluffed her pillow. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep. It¡¯ste.¡±

    Ye Qianqian narrowed her eyes with suspicion at Yu Lili. With a click of her tongue, she said, ¡°Tsk tsk. That expression does not look like one you show when talking about an ex-boyfriend. Did you...¡±

    Awkward! Thess has never even been in a rtionship before! How is she so perceptive?

    Yu Lili turned around and red at her. She reached out and patted her friend, saying, ¡°Stop groping around in the dark!¡±

    ¡°But, seriously, have you thought of getting back together with him?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    ¡°Go to sleep,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it again tomorrow!¡±

    She was exhausted. She had gotten up early in the morning. Coupled with the vigorous activity in the bathroom, her body was feeling bruised and tired.

    ¡°Sleepter! Talk to me first!¡± Ye Qianqian was set on not allowing Yu Lili to sleep. She pulled the covers over her and held it captive in her arms and frowned. ¡°That man isn¡¯t good. If you were too get back together with him, that¡¯d be so unfair to Shen Zhilie! You don¡¯t notice how well Shen Zhilie treats you. He likes you very much.¡±

    ¡°My dear Qianqian, I¡¯m very tired. Really tired. Please let me off...¡± Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were half closed. She put her palms together in entreaty. ¡°Can we please talk about this tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Qianqian had been sent by Shen Zhilie to find out more. How would she be able to report back without aplishing her mission?

    Yu Lili chose to ignore her. She closed her eyes and feigned sleep.

    When Ye Qianqian saw this, she let out a sigh and asked, ¡°Then, tell me, do you still love your ex-boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Yu Lili pulled a pillow over andid it under her head. ¡°You must have heard it before that I was his kept woman.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± She had heard of the rumors, but Ye Qianqian was nevertheless surprised to hear Yu Lili personally admitting it.

    ¡°I was his kept woman for three years. He paid for my school fees, food, and living expenses. He treated me very well. Very, very well.¡± Yu Lili hugged a pillow and raised her head to look at Ye Qianqian as she continued. ¡°I was only 17 when I first got to know him. I¡¯ve given him all my first times.¡±

    Ye Qianqian hadn¡¯t expected such a detailed answer from Yu Lili. She was at a loss of words.

    All she could think of was one thought: It was over. It was hopeless for Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°Then... will you get back together with him?¡± she asked.

    She would. Of course she would, but wasn¡¯t it a little too soon to announce now that they had already gotten back together?

    Yu Lili thought about it for a while and sidestepped the question.. ¡°When you love a person, it¡¯s impossible to fall in love with another, Qianqian.¡±

 Chapter 1226 - Menâ€™s Deep-rooted Bad Habits

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Men¡¯s Deep-rooted Bad Habits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian immediately felt an inexplicable sense of surprise, especially when she saw Yu Lili¡¯s serious expression while giving that answer. A strange and indescribable feeling came over her heart. This had to be the legendary feelings of envy, jealousy, and hatred.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t take it any longer. She stuck both hands out and pushed Yu Lili away contemptuously with a look of disgust on her face. ¡°Enough of your talk. Your entire being is emanating vibes of love. It¡¯s so disgusting!¡±

    Yu Lili shook her head in sympathy. She pulled the covers over her head and turned to face the other direction,menting, ¡°The anger of a singleton.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, she red at Yu Lili and burrowed deep into the covers. With both hands, she pinched Yu Lili at her waist.

    Yu Lili yelped out loud in surprise before quickly bursting out in guffaws. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°The singleton isn¡¯t angry, she¡¯s jealous! He¡¯s already an ex-boyfriend, and you¡¯re still so hung up on him! What a love you have!¡± Ye Qianqian stopped tickling Yu Lili and hugged her shoulder from behind. ¡°But, I have to say, that ex-boyfriend of yours looks like he wants to get back together with you very much. You didn¡¯t see his expression just now. He really looked like he wanted to tie you up!¡±

    Hearing Ye Qianqian¡¯s words made Yu Lili reveal a smile.

    ¡°Given how he treated you before, if he were to really ask to make up, you mustn¡¯t give in too easily,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°You mustn¡¯t show your hand that he¡¯s your one and only.¡±

    Yu Lili felt awkward upon hearing that. With her back toward Ye Qianqian, she didn¡¯t dare to turn around and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®why?¡¯¡± Ye Qianqian asked. ¡°You¡¯re aic artist. Shouldn¡¯t you be well-versed in the ways of such feelings? Men are all the same. If something is gotten too easily, they won¡¯t treasure it. You must keep him on his toes. Don¡¯t let him feel that you¡¯re cheap. Otherwise, once he starts treating you like an old and broken shoe, your status won¡¯t be as stable anymore!¡±

    Yu Lili began perspiring inwardly. Toward Ye Qianqian¡¯s discourse of rtionships, she had no reply.

    At the same time, she found that her words made a lot of sense.

    ¡°Then what should I do...¡± She had already...

    Ye Qianqian waspletely in the dark. ¡°Actually, humans are all the same. We all have our bad habits, especially men! Men like Ou Ming who are rich, powerful, and good-looking all have something huge inmon. They are despicable!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yu Lili was surprised.

    ¡°The more they can¡¯t have it, the more they want it. At the beginning, this feeling is fueled by simple desire. That will change over time. If they can¡¯t get it, that feeling will evolve into that of possessiveness. If they¡¯re still unable to obtain it, then it will be a conquest to them.¡± As Ye Qianqian spoke, she stuck her hand out and slowly clenched it in front of Yu Lili into a fist. ¡°Once it¡¯s at the conquest stage, that feeling will slowly be a habit. When that timees, they will think ¡®wow, this was really hard to get! I must treasure it!¡¯ Do you understand me?¡±

    Yu Lili listened as Ye Qianqian talked circles around her. She turned to face Ye Qianqian, looked at her in surprise, and began to p in sarcastic admiration, ¡°You¡¯ve never even been in a rtionship before! How is your imagination so active? It¡¯s awesome!¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, she hit Yu Lili¡¯s hands down and resentfully pushed her away. ¡°F*ck you. I may not have been in a rtionship, but I understand men better than you do! You¡¯re so easily swayed by love that I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be thinking clearly when the timees! So, I¡¯m giving you a heads-up!¡±

 Chapter 1227 - Sent To The Emergency Department In The Middle Of The Night

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Sent To The Emergency Department In The Middle Of The Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili heard that and nodded her head cooperatively to try and pacify her, ¡°Yes, what you said is very right. Can we go to sleep now?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s mood soured when she heard that and gave her a kick with her leg, saying, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s leg hurt from the kick. She blinked her eyes with a hint of grievance and began cajoling Ye Qianqian, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re my dearest sis. Don¡¯t be angry, please?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was just feeling sour. She wasn¡¯t angry at all.

    When she heard Yu Lili¡¯s submissive entreaty, she rolled her eyes, turned the quilt over, and barked out, ¡°Sleep!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± Yu Lili wanted nothing more than to do that. She covered herself with the quilt and turned to face the other direction.

    But, tired as she was, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her whole head was filled with everything Ye Qianqian had just said.

    Men¡¯s deep-rooted bad habits... They all have something huge inmon¨Cthey are despicable! The more they can¡¯t have it, the more they¡¯ll want it.

    Although Ye Qianqiancked real-life experience, she had to admit that her little monologue did make a d*mn lot of sense.

    Ye Qianqian knew that Yu Lili wasn¡¯t asleep, but she still ignored her. She closed her eyes and drifted off.

    Suddenly, the cell phone by the bedside started to chime. It chimed once, twice, three times, and a fourth time.

    Yu Lili covered her head and gave Ye Qianqian a push. ¡°Your cell phone!¡±

    Only then did Ye Qianqian pick her phone up unwillingly. She took one look at it, and her whole body stiffened. She hastily climbed out of bed.

    Yu Lili was shocked up by Ye Qianqian¡¯s sudden and unexpected reaction. She whacked Ye Qianqian with her hand and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t in the mood to hold it against Yu Lili. Keeping her eyes glued to the messages on her phone, her heart couldn¡¯t stop beating wildly.

    Yu Lili noticed her somber demeanor and quickly got out of bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My younger sister...¡± Ye Qianqian looked very worried.

    Ye Youyou? The fast-rising starlet.

    With a solemn expression, Ye Qianqian said, ¡°She got injured.¡±

    Yu Lili got a shock and quickly took hold of Ye Qianqian¡¯s cell phone.

    It was Ye Qianqian¡¯s father: [Qianqian, where are you now? Youyou was injured while at work. It seems very serious. I want to visit her. Will you go with me?]

    At the bottom was a news article the Ye Qianqian¡¯s father had forwarded. The headline read, ¡°Danger! Ye Youyou fell from the wire while filming. She was sent to the emergency room in the middle of the night!¡±

    Looking at the time that was reported, Yu Lili saw that it had indeed happened that night.

    She clicked on the report and found out that the incident urred at 9 p.m.

    The news article even included pictures of the ident. The red blood that was visible everywhere brought chills to her heart.

    Ye Qianqian had already gotten up to change. ¡°I¡¯m going back now. My father must be very worried. I have to go back and check on my sister with him.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? It¡¯s already past 11! How are you going to get transport back? Furthermore, Ye Youyou was injured at the Hengdian* studios! She must have been sent to a nearby hospital. You won¡¯t be able to get there in time!¡±

    Ye Qianqian heard that and froze.

    Yu Lili quickly took the opportunity to calm her down and said, ¡°What¡¯s most important now is to calm your father down. Tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll take the first flight out to Hengdian.

    Ye Qianqian gave it a thought and nodded her head. She picked up her phone and gave her father a call.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s incident had gained traction in the entertainment circles. In no time, the discussion boards on Weibo were lit with news of her ident. Just like that, news of Ye Youyou¡¯s injury became a hot topic.

    *Hengdian: China¡¯s equivalent of Hollywood

 Chapter 1228 - The First Woman. The Only Woman.

    <h4>Chapter 1228: The First Woman. The Only Woman.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Royal Pavilion Vi Estate, Kingstown.

    Amidst the sprawling vi, a lone dim light was left on in the master bedroom.

    The warm, yellow light cast an elongated shadow all over the room.

    Inside the room, the ck satin sleeping robe outlined the well-defined muscles thaty beneath it.

    Hearing the urgent sounds of one notification after anothering from his phone, the man lit a cigarette leisurely, but he didn¡¯t bother to take a puff. Bncing the cigarette between his fingers, he left the cigarette to release a white cloud of smoke.

    ¡°GM Li, what shall we do? This movie is very important, and the second female lead has many scenes! If Ye Youyou can¡¯t do it anymore, we¡¯ll have no choice but to change the actress...¡±

    This individual had been personally handpicked by him. If they changed the actress, wouldn¡¯t it be directly offending him?

    But, if they didn¡¯t change an actress, how where they going to continue filming the movie?

    Ye Youyou was currently injured to a very serious extent. It was predicted that she would require at least three to five months to recover.

    It was fortunate that no injure hade to her face. Otherwise, thedy¡¯s future in the film industry would have been ruined.

    Li Jinnan was silent for a moment. His eyebrows rose slightly as he tapped his fingertips lightly on the desk. He slowly asked, ¡°Has her family been notified?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± The person in charge did not expect that Li Jinnan¡¯s first concern would be this. After thinking for a beat, he replied, ¡°Yes. I believe her husband and parents were informed.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Watch over her. Make sure she has everything she needs,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    ¡°Yes... Yes, but the director of this movie is currently seeking your opinion,¡± the person in charge said. ¡°Should we change an actress or...¡±

    ¡°Whom does he want to change it to?¡± Li Jinnan asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a new actress at ourpany who isn¡¯t too bad. She is no less well-known than Ye Youyou. She¡¯s already gone for an audition with the director and is suitable to rece Ye Youyou in her role,¡± the person in charge said.

    Evidently, they had already taken action and were merely waiting for his nod of approval.

    Li Jinnan suddenughed quietly. After inhaling his cigarette deeply, he said, ¡°Change it, then.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the person in charge finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away. See you, GM Li.¡±

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t be bothered to engage in small talk. He flung the phone onto the bed. With the cigarette still between his fingers, heid down on the bed.

    Ye Youyou had been injured...

    Li Jinnan reach up and massaged his temples. Even he didn¡¯t know what emotions were running through himself. The first woman. The only woman. But, she was already married.

    In order to avoid suspicion, Li Jinnan had avoided meeting her face-to-face all this time. The amount of care he had given her from the shadows was more than enough to set tongues wagging. Many people had begun to specte whether the General Manager of NC was infatuated with this little starlet.

    Rumors started to fly. Even Qin Shuhua asked him if he was rted in any way to this actress.

    He had sidestepped the scandal with much effort.

    Now, this had happened. If he went down personally to Hengdian to visit her, it would be courting trouble again.

    Li Jinnan let out a long and heavy sigh. His temples were throbbing wildly.

    ...

    Ye Youyou¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t superficial, but they weren¡¯t life-threatening either.

    She had fallen hard and hadn¡¯t awoken from her concussion. Her leg was fractured, and her body was covered in abrasions. The wounds had looked bloody but were, thankfully, very serious.

    Ye Qianqian rushed on the earliest flight over. When she heard Ye Youyou was out of harm¡¯s way, she quickly reported it back to her father.

    What she hadn¡¯t expected was to bump into a familiar figure just as she was hanging up the call with her father.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was conversing with the doctor with his arms folded. The expression on his face wasn¡¯t that of a concerned husband whose wife was unconscious. It was that of cold impatience and annoyance.

 Chapter 1229 - Evil Lives Long

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Evil Lives Long</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian noticed the expression on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face, the anger that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time suddenly erupted.

    She marched up to him aggressively. The young doctor witnessed Ye Qianqian¡¯s demeanor, and his goosebumps rose up.

    As for Shen Luo¡¯an, when he turned and saw Ye Qianqian, one look at her resemnce to Ye Youyou and he could guess who she was.

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an!¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was fierce.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stood where he was with his hands in his front pockets. He looked at Ye Qianqian and wiggled his eyebrows. ¡°You must be Ye Youyou¡¯s older sister.¡±

    ¡°The Capital is only a two-hour car ride from Hengdian. Ye Youyou has been unconscious sincest night! As her husband, why are you only here now?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    Furthermore, given the look on his face, someone who didn¡¯t know better would have thought he wasing to im a debt rather than check on his wife.

    The more Ye Qianqian thought about it, the more angrier she felt on behalf of her sister. This guy was so hateful!

    To think that Ye Youyou had been deeply in love with him the whole time. It had been her lifelong dream since she was young to marry this guy.

    No one had expected this man¡¯s true self to be so filthy as toy hands on his own sister. This guy was inhumane.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s question, he gave her a bored expression and replied. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t I here now?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Ye Qianqian was suddenly ovee by fury.

    Just when she was about to say something, Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly walked past her and headed for the patient¡¯s ward, announcing as he went, ¡°My presence makes no difference to her state. She¡¯s still unconscious. Just save your breath. Ye Youyou schemed against you ever since the both of you were young. What sisterly ties are you trying to speak of now?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ye Qianqian yelled toward Shen Luo¡¯an retreating back.

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an had already entered the room.

    Ye Qianqian stomped her foot and quickly followed in.

    Ye Youyou was not yet an A-lister and didn¡¯t have her own assistant. At present, the artist managementpany was busy with many other things and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.

    Had Ye Youyou been lying her on her own the whole night? That thought made Ye Qianqian feel the injustice on Ye Youyou¡¯s behalf.

    Poordy. She wasn¡¯t a dislikable person, so why did she have no one by her side? It is all Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s fault!

    Ye Qianqian felt her anger rise. When she walked in, she saw Shen Luo¡¯an looking down haughtily at his wife.

    On the bed, Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes were already opened. When Ye Qianqian saw this, relief filled her. She ran out, yelling, ¡°Doctor! The patient has woken up!¡±

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an remained standing at the same spot. He disyed no intention of informing any of the hospital staff.

    Ye Youyou looked at the man in front of her. Her already painful body felt as if it was being ripped apart.

    I already married you! What more do you want? What he had said previously kept reying in her ear.

    The man in front of her was expressionless. Other than the coldness in his eyes, there was nothing else there.

    ¡°Luck is really on your side. I heard you fell from over nine feet high and still you didn¡¯t die. Indeed, evil lives long.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an took a step forward and wiggled his brows. ¡°I thought that uponing here, I¡¯d be met with your corpse. But, that wasn¡¯t so. How disappointing.¡±

    Such cold words were like a knife piercing Ye Youyou¡¯s heart over and over again. Her heartbeat began to speed up from the calm rhythm of moment before.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an observed that, he startedughing. In a calm and warm tone, he asked, ¡°Are you very angry?¡±

 Chapter 1230 - That Was What I Owed Her

    <h4>Chapter 1230: That Was What I Owed Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou started to see red, but her vision was marred by tears. Staring at the man in front of her, the heart she had managed to calm down with much difficulty started to hurt again.

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, and sounded a little weak.

    Every time she spoke, her head would hurt. As if she found the vibrations of her vocal cords jarring, Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes to seek relief. She looked as if she could pass out again at any time.

    ¡°Oh?¡± A look of surprise appeared on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face. Hisughter was gentle, but his eyes were cold as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not calling me by endearments anymore? Can¡¯t keep up the act?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s head started spinning. As she stared at Shen Luo¡¯an, tears escaped the corner of her eyes.

    The sound of footsteps came from outside. Quickly, the doctor and nurses entered.

    Ye Qianqian followed closely behind, keeping her eye on Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou kept her eyes trained on Shen Luo¡¯an and refused to look away.

    Shen Luo¡¯an simply blinked in reply. With a smile on his face, he walked out of the room with his hands in his pockets.

    The erratic line disyed on the heart-rate monitor showed how affected Ye Youyou was. Ye Qianqian looked on as Shen Luo¡¯an walked out. Regret seeped into her heart.

    She should have known better than to let him enter.

    Seeing Shen Luo¡¯an exit, Ye Qianqian followed behind.

    Shen Luo¡¯an sensed footsteps behind him. He stopped in his tracks and turned around. ¡°Since you¡¯re Ye Youyou¡¯s older sister, I¡¯ll leave her to you for the next few days. I am busy with other matters. I will foot the entire hospital bill until she gets discharged.¡±

    That meant to say that he had no intention of staying to take care of Ye Youyou.

    Ye Qianqian red at him and spat out in anger, ¡°She¡¯s your wife! Where the h*ll are you off to? What can be more important than your wife¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°Wife?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an reacted as if he¡¯d just heard a joke and burst outughing. He turned to look at Ye Qianqian with raised eyebrows. ¡°Maybe she treats me as her husband. But I have never treated her as my wife!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Ye Qianqian was about to explode in fury. She had never met such an abominable man ever before.

    How could such a man deserve to marry a gooddy like Ye Youyou?

    ¡°You piece of sh*t! Ye Youyou has loved you since she was young, and this is how you repay her? If you didn¡¯t love her, why did you marry her in the first ce? What a b*stardly thing to do!¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s words were sharp.

    She didn¡¯t care that she was in a hospital either, and her volume wasn¡¯t low.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s words, he turned around and looked at her.

    Face-to-face with Ye Qianqian¡¯s livid expression, Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled without any care. It was hard to tell if his next words were of praise or insult.

    ¡°You are sisters indeed. Your character is very much like hers when she was young.¡± As Shen Luo¡¯an spoke, an indescribable expression shed across his eyes. There was a little yearning and a little warmth, but, soon enough, he turned around and walked on. ¡°She wanted me to marry her, so I married her. That was what I owed her.¡±

    The current Ye Youyou was a lot more fake. Her pretenses were building up day by day.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t understand what he meant. When she saw him leave, she stomped her foot in anger and bellowed, ¡°Stop where you are! Shen Luo¡¯an, since you know that was what you owed her, shouldn¡¯t you pay your debt in full and take responsibility for her?¡±

 Chapter 1231 - Even Worse Than An Animal!

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Even Worse Than An Animal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Am I not taking responsibility?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stopped in his tracks and chuckled mirthlessly at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s fury boiled over as she shouted, ¡°In what world is this considered taking responsibility? Ye Youyou is lying inside!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I caused her to lie inside. What¡¯s the use of losing your temper at me?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an answered with righteous indignation, looking not one bit guilty.

    Sensing the eyes of curious bystanders on them, the expression on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face turned into one of surprise. He smiled humorlessly. His eyes were cold and hard.

    It didn¡¯t feel at all like he was dealing with his wife. He didn¡¯t even treat her as a friend. The emotions he disyed, in fact, were far more suited toward someone whom he hated and despised.

    ¡°I will foot the hospital bills,¡± he said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to care for her, I can hire someone to do it. You just have to tell me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was at a loss of what to say. To think that this was the attitude a husband disyed when his wife was severely injured...

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw that she wasn¡¯t speaking, he turned around and quickly left.

    His form was elegant, and he was tall. The image of his back alone was enough to mesmerize.

    But, why was this happening? The man Youyou loved wasn¡¯t supposed to be like that.

    Ye Qianqian turned distractedly toward the hospital ward. After the doctor and nurses were done with their checks, they gave Ye Qianqian a few relevant instructions and left.

    Ye Youyou fell asleep once again with tears pooling at the corner of her eyes and flowing down her face pale.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart ached for her sister. Suddenly, her phone rang. She gave a sound of surprise and rushed out of the room to answer it.

    It was Shen Zhilie. When she saw whom the caller was, Ye Qianqian felt a wave anger wash over her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Zhilie. Those two men were brothers.

    Answering the call with a huff, Ye Qianqian¡¯s word of greeting wasn¡¯t pleasant. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was bewildered at Ye Qianqian¡¯s tone. After a moment of shock, he asked, ¡°How is my sister-inw? Is it severe?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard the question, she burst out in lividughter. ¡°So, you still acknowledge her as your sister-inw? Do you know what you sister-inw just went through? Do you know what that brother of yours just said to me? Why are the members of the Shen family so difficult? At least you¡¯re still barely human, but why is your brother like that? Damn! Scum of the earth! Loser! B*stard! Beast! Douchebag!¡±

    Once Ye Qianqian started her tirade, the anger began to build up until she couldn¡¯t contain it any longer. She stomped her foot hard and yelled out, ¡°It¡¯s so infuriating!¡±

    Shen Zhilie bore the brunt of Ye Qianqian¡¯s unjust anger. At the same time, he strangely found her cute.

    He couldn¡¯t resistughing. Unfortunately, that attracted even more of Ye Qianqian¡¯s ire. She asked, ¡°What the h*ll are youughing it at, B*stard! You¡¯re nothing good either!¡±

    ¡°Hey hey hey! It¡¯s fine if you scold my brother. But, what you¡¯re doing now is implicating the innocent! What did I do? I¡¯ve been wrongly used!¡± Shen Zhilie cried out in grievance. ¡°What happened? How is my sister-inw doing now?¡±

    Angrily, Ye Qianqian recounted everything that happened with Ye Youyou and her full exchange with Shen Luo¡¯an, including his attitude, to him. The more she spoke of it, the angrier she became, to the extent that she wanted to w at the wall.

    When Shen Zhilie heard it, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°My brother has never really loved my sister-inw, that¡¯s why...¡±

    That¡¯s why he said such things. He wasn¡¯t surprised by it at all.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t love her, he shouldn¡¯t have married her! To marry her and not take responsibility, isn¡¯t that utterly perverse?¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s anger red up again. ¡°He¡¯s even worse than an animal!¡±

 Chapter 1232 - Why Are You Being A Wuss?

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Why Are You Being A Wuss?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This string of insults is a little too...

    Shen Luo¡¯an was still his older brother after all. Hearing someone scold and insult him with so much conviction made Shen Zhilie feel as if the tirade was directed at him instead.

    However, he could not bring himself to say a word in his brother¡¯s defense. It was a fact that Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t treat Ye Youyou very well.

    ¡°Yes, alright. Don¡¯t be angry anymore. Back to the topic, how is she faring?¡± Shen Zhilie quickly turned the subject back to Ye Youyou.

    The two individuals engaged in a bit of chit chat before Shen Zhilie hung up the phone.

    Yu Lili observed Shen Zhilie heaving a heavy sigh of relief when he disconnected the call.

    On the dining table was a scrumptious spread. Old Mrs. Shen was happily digging in.

    The four of them were currently seated around a round table, one pair facing the other.

    Yu Lili sat beside Old Mrs. Shen on one side, while Ou Ming and Shen Zhilie sat together on the other.

    While Old Mrs. Shen was still eating, she saw Shen Zhilie hang up the phone and asked, ¡°How is thess doing?¡±

    ¡°It seems that she¡¯s suffering from a concussion. She broke her hand, but it¡¯s not too serious,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°She should be able to be discharged from the hospital in a few days.¡±

    ¡°How did she suddenly get into such a huge ident out of the blue?¡± Old Mrs. Shen asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t she a top actress? Isn¡¯t all she has to do pose in front of the camera? Why was it so dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not that simple. Don¡¯t you remember that the movies where the actors and actresses fly around the scene all require metal wires? This time, Sister-inw wasn¡¯t careful and fell. That¡¯s how she got injured.¡± Shen Zhilie picked a few pieces of food and ced it in his grandmother¡¯s bowl. ¡°Nothing is easy,¡± he added.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Old Mrs. Shen continued eating before asking, ¡°Where is she now? Did your brother go to her?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He left immediately after footing the medical bill.¡± Shen Zhilie had heard it from Ye Qianqian¡¯s mouth. He felt a keen sense of pity for Ye Youyou.

    When Old Mrs. Shen heard that, she let out a sigh, andmented, ¡°What a sin.¡±

    That¡¯s exactly what it was. A sin.

    Ye Youyou had suffered a serious injury, yet Shen Luo¡¯an went only to foot the bill and left immediately after. Furthermore, the Capital was only a two-hour drive away from Hengdian, but he only reached the hospital on the second day in the afternoon.

    Yu Lili wasn¡¯t familiar with their family matters and didn¡¯t interrupt. She picked some food and ced them in Ou Ming¡¯s bowl. She looked down at her own bowl and continued eating silently.

    Shen Zhilie took note of Yu Lili¡¯s actions. His eyes became downcast. This woman still couldn¡¯t let go of Ou Ming. No matter how Ou Ming treated her, he remained the only man in her heart.

    Shen Zhilie felt a little defeated. He picked some food to put in Ou Ming¡¯s bowl as well and said, ¡°Eat a little more. Don¡¯t be picky. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll take you back to Kingstown.¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t say a word. He pretended not to see Shen Zhilie¡¯s obviously deliberate action and picked up his chopsticks to eat.

    ¡°Is your hand better?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    Ou Ming¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks stopped in mid-action. He quickly put his chopsticks down and stuck his hand out. ¡°It hurts. I think there are blisters.¡±

    Yu Lili held his hand in hers to give it a closer look. Shen Zhilie began to feel an unpleasant sensation build up. He reached out and hit Ou Ming¡¯s hand off, snapping, ¡°Eat your food! Why is a man being such a wuss? It¡¯s good enough if your hand is usable!¡±

    The corners of Ou Ming¡¯s mouth lifted. Hemented honestly, ¡°You¡¯re jealous.¡±

    ¡°What the h*ll am I jealous about? Eat!¡± Shen Zhilie shoved his chopsticks into Ou Ming¡¯s hand, frustrated beyond measure.

    After the meal, Old Mrs. Shen hurriedly dragged Yu Lili into the room with her while Shen Zhilie suggested sending Ou Ming home first.

 Chapter 1233 - Alone Together

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Alone Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming had long known that Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t wait to send him off as soon as he could. When he heard the suggestion, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    Sitting calming where he was, Ou Ming said, ¡°Actually, arrangements were already made for someone to pick me up. You can get Yu Lili to contact Uncle Wen.¡±

    ¡°Since he¡¯s here to pick you up, why do I need to get Lili involved? Can¡¯t you contact him on your own?¡± Shen Zhili asked with obvious disbelief.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember his number. I don¡¯t have my phone with me,¡± Ou Ming answered matter-of-factly.

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he gave a sarcastic smile to Ou Ming. He picked up the phone up in front of Ou Ming and sent Yu Lili a text message: [Ou Ming wants to contact Uncle Wen. Please send me Uncle Wen¡¯s mobile number.]

    Yu Lili saw the message and sent the contact details over without a second thought.

    Ou Ming took it all in and discovered a newfound respect for Shen Zhilie. This guy is really sly!

    Shen Zhilie waited for the call to Wen Fenglin to connect before passing the cell phone to Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming took it and called out, ¡°Uncle Wen.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Xiao Ou, how are you getting along with Lili?¡± Wen Fenglin asked.

    ¡°Not too bad. But, where are you, Uncle Wen? I¡¯ll get Yu Lili to take me to you. Let¡¯s go back to Kingstown together,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°Well, OK.¡± Wen Fenglin gave him the address. It was the Art Association in a nearby city.

    Upon hanging up, Ou Ming could clearly sense Shen Zhilie¡¯s displeasure.

    Acting as if he didn¡¯t know a thing, he said, ¡°Give Yu Lili a call. Ask her to take me there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you. My grandmother likes Lili very much. Let them spend a little more time together,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

    ¡°Yeah, I can tell. Is your grandmother intending to change Yu Lili¡¯s surname from Yu to Shen and ept her as a god-granddaughter?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°Of course not. Even if she does change her surname, it¡¯ll be because of me,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

    The underlying meaning of that statement couldn¡¯t be any clearer.

    When Ou Ming heard that, he burst outughing and asked, ¡°It should be afternoon now, shouldn¡¯t it? Are you in dreand?¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at Ou Ming coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Lili will not choose you. She¡¯ll be mine sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Do you even have that ability?¡± Ou Ming raised his eyebrows. His eyes continued staring ahead nkly, but hisughter was hearty and loud.

    Shen Zhilie decided to ignore him and got up to leave. He didn¡¯t show any intention of taking Ou Ming with him.

    Ou Ming continued to act as if he didn¡¯t know where he was seated and was listening out for the sounds around him.

    I¡¯ll just wait then. Yu Lili wille back sooner orter.

    Shen Zhilie was digging his own grave by abandoning a blind man and leaving him to his own devices.

    Indeed, after a little more than 10 minutes, Shen Zhilie returned, huffing and puffing away, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow me?¡±

    ¡°When did you leave?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    Hearing this question in reply, Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The sound of gentle footsteps could be hearding from behind. They sounded familiar.

    Shen Zhilie turned his head. It was Yu Lili. She was carrying a backpack. She walked over to Ou Ming. When she saw Shen Zhilie, she said, ¡°Grandma is alone in the room. Go and apany her. I¡¯ll take him to Uncle Wen.¡±

    That meant to say that they were going to be alone together. That was impossible.

    Shen Zhilie quickly interjected, ¡°I¡¯lle along with you.¡±

    ¡°Stay and keep Grandmapany. I¡¯ll take him to the Art Associating to meet Uncle Wen ande back.¡± Yu Lili looked at Shen Zhilie. ¡°Grandma is getting on in years. She shouldn¡¯t have to travel up and down with us. I just told Grandma that I¡¯ll bring a cake back for her. Why don¡¯t you bring a piece of cake back? I¡¯m going now.¡±

    With that, she held on to Ou Ming and headed out. Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t sure if he saw wrongly, but he was almost sure that he caught Ou Ming beaming with satisfaction on his way out.

 Chapter 1234 - Yu Liliâ€™s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Yu Lili¡¯s Identity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shen Zhilie noticed that, the weight on his chest increased. He went up to Yu Lili, and stopped her in her tracks, saying, ¡°Hold on.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± she asked.

    ¡°If anything happens, remember to give me a call,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Lili smiled at him. With Ou Ming¡¯s hand still in hers, she walked forward and patted Shen Zhilie on his shoulder. She reassured him, saying, ¡°Nothing will happen. If there¡¯s anything that I can¡¯t resolve, I¡¯ll call you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then. But if this guy here tries to bully you, don¡¯t hold back. Just hit him,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Yu Lili pulled Ou Ming along as she walked off, turning her head around after a few steps to wave goodbye to Shen Zhilie.

    Once they were out of the hotel, Yu Lili stopped a taxi. She pushed Ou Ming in and climbed in after him.

    Shen Zhilie watched on from behind. Yu Lili waved to him until he disappeared from view before putting her hand down.

    Ou Ming suddenly pulled her over. She found him sprawled across her. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re still waving? Even a normal man will turn blind from watching that.¡±

    Yu Lili pushed him away with a hint of feigned annoyance andined, ¡°You¡¯re so d*mn heavy. Get lost.¡±

    ¡°Am I heavy?¡¯ Ou Ming sat up immediately and tugged her over. ¡°Then, you can lean on me instead.¡±

    The hint of annoyance stayed with Yu Lili as she asked, ¡°Are you returning to Kingstown after meeting with Uncle Wen?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Uncle Wen still has some event going on at the Art Association. He¡¯s with a friend that he hasn¡¯t met in over 20 years. They must have much to say to each other. We¡¯ll just find afortable hotel nearby and stay there. Together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°I told Shen Zhilie that I¡¯ll be going back.¡±

    ¡°Tell him you¡¯re not going back anymore,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± she said Won¡¯t they then find out that we¡¯re back together again?¡±

    ¡°So what if we¡¯re back together? It¡¯s not like this is the first time that this has happened. What are you afraid of?¡± Ou Ming spoke openly as he wrapped is uninjured arm around her. ¡°That rascal is still delusional. You¡¯d better clear the air with him sooner rather thanter. If he thinks that he still stands a chance, he¡¯s going to linger around you. And, you¡¯ll regret it then.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Shen Zhilie isn¡¯t stupid.¡± Yu Lili pinched his nose, ¡°When do you intend toe clean? Everyone still thinks that you haven¡¯t recovered. What if they find out?¡±

    ¡°Wait until we have settled the problem with my mother. I¡¯ll naturally recover then.¡± Ou Ming hugged her and nted a kiss on her cheek. ¡°I want you to be part of my family officially without any opposition from my mother.¡±

    Yu Lili touched her face and saw the knowing look the taxi driver shot her through the rearview mirror. She blushed and pushed Ou Ming away. ¡°There¡¯s someone else here!¡±

    Ou Ming remained impudent. He nibbled the bottom of her face and said, ¡°The taxi uncle has been there and done that. He won¡¯t find this weird.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s blush intensified as she pushed him away with both her hands and her feet.

    Ou Ming¡¯sughter diminished. He stopped teasing her. After he released her, he asked, ¡°Does Shen Zhilie¡¯s grandmother like you very much?¡±

    ¡°It seems so. I don¡¯t know why, but for some reason we ended up bonding together.¡± Yu Lili had mostly been a passive participant in this May-December friendship. ¡°Why do you suddenly ask that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, that since she likes you so much, perhaps we could have her help us with something,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°What?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t reply immediately. He turned to Yu Lili and said, ¡°I sent someone to look into the details of your identity. After almost half a year, we¡¯ve finally received a lead.¡±

    Yu Lili was stunned. ¡°What lead?¡±

    ¡°I found the person who abandoned you many years ago,¡± Ou Ming said.

 Chapter 1235 - To Give Her A Family

    <h4>Chapter 1235: To Give Her A Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing that, Yu Lili held her breath and looked at Ou Ming in disbelief. ¡°You found her?¡±

    Twenty-five years ago, the surroundings of the orphanage weren¡¯t installed with close-circuit monitoring devices the way the now were.

    It would have been really hard to find the identity of the person who abandoned a baby, especially if the baby had been abandoned without any eyewitnesses around.

    The difficulty of such an undertaking was indescribable. Yet, Ou Ming had managed to do it.

    ¡°Yeah. I found her.¡± Ou Ming reached out and gently stroked her cheek, ¡°She¡¯s getting along very well.¡±

    ¡°Is she the woman who gave birth to me?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    In other words, was it her mother? Was that her mommy?

    The word ¡°mommy¡± and the idea of a ¡°mom¡± had always been beyond reach for Yu Lili. Throughout her entire life, she had never uttered those words. She had thought that that person was long dead. Now, Ou Ming had managed to find her.

    He could obviously tell the emotional effect the news had on Yu Lili. He stroked her head gently with his huge hand and said, ¡°Yes. However, she is not your mother.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Since she gave birth to me, if she isn¡¯t my mother? Who is she?¡± Yu Lili was a little emotional, so her voice rose.

    ¡°Shhh.¡± Ou Ming pointed toward the taxi driver. ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up. Let me exin it to you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Although that¡¯s what Yu Lili said, it was clear that she wasn¡¯t calm at all. She held on tightly to Ou Ming hand with both hands, revealing how nervous she was really feeling.

    ¡°She was the woman who gave birth to you, but she isn¡¯t your biological mother. She has no blood rtion to you whatsoever,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Lili couldn¡¯tprehend the situation. ¡°How was is that possible...¡±

    ¡°She was a surrogate mother. Years ago, she gave birth to you on behalf of someone else. In other words, she had only lent her womb to your biological mother and was helping your mother give birth to you,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°Surrogacy? Isn¡¯t that illegal?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t back then.¡± Ou Ming tapped her on her forehead. ¡°As for the details of what exactly happened, that woman refused to say. She wants you to meet her personally.¡±

    ¡°She wants me to meet her? Where is she now?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°In F County. She is now the mother of two children who are both older than you. You were herst child. Years back, after giving birth to you, your biological mother didn¡¯te for you. Given the woman¡¯s situation then, she couldn¡¯t afford to care for a newborn baby who wasn¡¯t even a month old.¡± Ou Mingbed through her hair with his hand. ¡°Winter was very cold that year. Furthermore, F County was only a small vige. There were originally three children, but one froze to death.¡±

    So, that was why she had been abandoned? In the year that she had been born, it had indeed been a very harsh winter.

    Yu Lili had survived the heaviest snowfall that the vige had seen in many years.

    ¡°What about my biological father? Where are they?¡± Yu Lili could identify the emotions that were coursing through her. She felt pain, sadness, and a little hope.

    What was she hoping for? It had been so many years. Throughout all these years, her biological parents had never appeared, brought her up, or fed her a sip of milk.

    She had grown up all on her own. What difference did it now make whether or not they showed up?

    Yet, here she was, still hoping for them. She hoped for parents. She hoped to be like others and have parents who could spoil her, love her, and give her a family. She didn¡¯t want to remain so pitiful.

 Chapter 1236 - Have We Met Somewhere Before?

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Have We Met Somewhere Before?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. All I know now is that you¡¯re not that woman¡¯s daughter,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°I took a strand of your hair for a DNA test. It¡¯s confirmed that you¡¯re not her daughter.¡±

    Yu Lili was a little disappointed, but she knew the implications and didn¡¯t speak further.

    ¡°After we¡¯ve settle my mom, we¡¯ll go and check that out,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Yu Lili nodded her head. She still harbored many expectations and ideas about what her parents would be like.

    The taxi arrived at the destination soon enough. Yu Lili paid the fare and got out. She proceeded to walk with Ou Ming to the venue that Wen Fenglin had informed them about.

    It was the dream of every artist, regardless of their genre, to register their name at The Art Association. Yu Lili was no exception. Taking in the majestic-looking entrance, she felt a keen sense of yearning in her heart. This was a good ce. Everyone wanted toe.

    She gave Wen Fenglin a call. He was currently in the midst of taking tea and having a conversation. When he received the call, he came out immediately to usher Yu Lili and Ou Ming in.

    When they entered, they discovered that there were many people milling around. Yu Lili had never been fond of such settings and events. Furthermore, it seemed that Ou Ming was acquainted with many of those present.

    The moment they entered, many people recognized Ou Ming and called out, ¡°Is that you, Ou Ming?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed Ou Ming! What happened to you hand?¡±

    ¡°What happened to your eyes?¡±

    Ou Ming continued pretending to be blind. After all, many of the people present were old friends of Jiao Ziqing and Ou Huojin. It was a small world. If word of his recovery got out, Ou Ming wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up the blind act in front of Jiao Ziqing any longer.

    While everyone was asking about Ou Ming, they didn¡¯t neglect to tease Yu Lili.

    She was worried that Ou Ming would give something away and quickly made up an excuse to leave as soon as possible.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± the voice of a young man rang out, stopping Ou Ming and Yu Lili in their tracks. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you take a seat? My father isn¡¯t here yet.¡±

    Yu Lili turned her head, and found herself facing a young man a little old than 20. His features weren¡¯t striking, but he had a clean and pleasant disposition.

    Wen Fenglin hurried over to ease the situation and said, ¡°Xiao Zhen, Xiao Ou is not feeling too well. Let him rest now.¡±

    Yu Lili wasn¡¯t well-versed in dealing with situations like this. It was clear she wasn¡¯t a frequent attendee at such events.

    Wen Fenglin was able to identify her unease with one look and chose to put her out of her misery. Zhen Li refused to let them off the hook. He looked at Yu Lili with both eyes and stated, ¡°I find this youngdy very familiar-looking. Have we met somewhere before?¡±

    Yu Lili felt very awkward when she heard that.

    On the other hand, when Ou Ming heard that, his face darkened. He pulled Yu Lili over to his side, answering on her behalf, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve never brought her here before.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s animosity was obviously disyed. Zhen Li felt his face burn. He said, ¡°That¡¯s not my intention. I really find her very familiar-looking. I wasn¡¯t trying to chat her up.¡±

    Yu Lili felt that Ou Ming¡¯s reaction had been too extreme and tugged back at him. She reached out and patted his back before whispering to him, ¡°Talk nicely!¡±

    They were here as Uncle Wen¡¯s guests. They couldn¡¯t do anything that would possibly embarrass him.

    Yu Lili looked at Zhen Li with a smile and replied, ¡°Perhaps it was from the news recently. The situation between Ou Ming and I was a pretty hot topic. You might have seen my photo around somewhere.¡±

    That was probably the case, but Zhen Li wasn¡¯t convinced. Yet, he couldn¡¯t recall where exactly he had seen her before. At the moment, he had no choice but to smile back at her and reply, ¡°That¡¯s probably it.¡±

 Chapter 1237 - The Boat Will Capsize, And Weâ€™ll Die Together

    <h4>Chapter 1237: The Boat Will Capsize, And We¡¯ll Die Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°That should be it.¡± Yu Lili smiled. Holding Ou Ming¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Ou Ming to rest now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhen Li nodded his head and watched as the two of them left.

    The moment he witnessed Yu Lili and Ou Ming leave, Zhen Li couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He exchanged a few pleasantries with Wen Fenglin and drove home as fast as he could.

    Zhen Xiang had just reached home and wanted to take a nap. He had left everything else for his son to handle He didn¡¯t expect Zhen Li to be home as well.

    When he found his son home, Zhen Xiang became a little displeased and asked brusquely, ¡°Why are you back? You just abandoned everyone at the Art Association?¡±

    ¡°I asked Uncle Wen to watch over them for short moment. Dad, can you show me the photograph that you showed me a long time ago?¡±

    ¡°What photograph?¡± his father asked.

    ¡°The photograph from many years back. The one of your wife before you married my mother,¡± Zhen Li said.

    ...

    After Yu Lili led Ou Ming out, he quickly turned his hand over and held her hand in his instead.

    His steps were quick, and he looked upset.

    ¡°Slow down! Why are you walking so quickly?¡± Yu Lili began to stumble a little and couldn¡¯t keep up. ¡°Uncle Wen is still in there! Have you even spoken to Uncle Wen yet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s face remained expressionless. He turned his face toward Yu Lili and snapped, ¡°That man was clearly trying to chat you up, and you still smiled at him?¡±

    ¡°That was an acquaintance of Uncle Wen. He wasn¡¯t malicious. He was just making conversation with me,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°He didn¡¯t seem like he had any improper intentions toward me. So many people from the Art Association were present, and so was my boyfriend, it was impossible for him to harbor such intentions!¡±

    ¡°Says whom?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s face was cold. ¡°From what I saw, he thought that since I was blind, he¡¯d stand a chance with you!¡± As he spoke, Ou Ming pointed at Yu Lili¡¯s head. Between clenched teeth, he ground out, ¡°You need to use your brain a little more! What the h*ll! That man clearly harbored some intention toward you!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°I know the standard of my own looks! It¡¯s impossible that every passing man will take a fancy to me!¡±

    Ou Ming almost blurted out some expletives, but he held his tongue and said instead, ¡°Regardless, if you see that man in future, stay far away from him. Don¡¯t smile at him, and don¡¯t get close to him! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Yu Lili didn¡¯t know what to do with him. ¡°What shall we do now?¡±

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°Three o¡¯clock,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go boat-rowing then.¡± Ou Ming pursed his lips after speaking.

    ¡°Boat-rowing?¡± Yu Lili looked at his hand. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ll row the boat. I¡¯ll sit and watch,¡± he said.

    ¡°No!¡± Yu Lili couldn¡¯t believe his suggestion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°No!¡± She eximed again.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go...¡±

    Yu Lili purchased some snacks and bought the boat tickets. She helped Ou Ming onto the boat. With two hands on the oar, she began to row.

    Ou Ming sat on the opposite side of the boat, facing her, and seemed unhappy. He waved her over and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. If I sit over there, the boat will capsize,¡± she said.

    ¡°It won¡¯t,¡± he assured her.

    ¡°Yes, it will,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°If I say it won¡¯t, it won¡¯t,¡± Ou Ming confidently stated.

    Yu Lili rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If I move over, the boat will capsize, and we¡¯ll die together.¡±

    ¡°Then ,shall Ie over instead?¡± As he spoke, he stood up.

    Yu Lili got a shock and yelled out, ¡°Sit down! Stop moving!¡±

    Ou Ming stopped mid-action and pouted his lips. He waved her over and said, ¡°Lean over a little. You don¡¯t have to move.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Lili leaned forward. When she came close, Ou Ming held her by the back of her head and covered her lips with his.

 Chapter 1238 - Donâ€™t Look At Them; Look At Me

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Don¡¯t Look At Them; Look At Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili blinked and instinctively looked around. There were many other small boats nearby. Some were shared among strangers, and others were lovers like themselves. A few others were small families.

    They must have been noticeable because many people looked over. Yu Lili¡¯s face reddened considerably. She wanted to push Ou Ming off, but he held her head in ce and deepened his kiss.

    ¡°Let...¡± Yu Lili smacked him out of frustration before he finally released her and acted as if nothing had happened.

    When Yu Lili saw the looks of everyone around her, she blushed and looked down, not daring to look up.

    Ou Ming, on the other hand, was at ease, and hemented, ¡°Look. The two ducks behind you are so in love.¡±

    Yu Lili turned her head to look, saw two little birds with green necks and white feathers swimming together. ¡°Those aren¡¯t just ducks. Those are mandarin ducks!¡±

    ¡°Oh... Those are mandarin ducks*.¡± Ou Ming grinned. ¡°You know so much.¡±

    For some reason, Yu Lili felt that there was a deeper meaning to his words. She red at him but quickly looked away, resolving not to look at him. When she turned away, she saw a pair of lovers sitting together.

    The woman was seated on the man¡¯s thigh. They were in an embrace. The two lovers were close to each other smiling sweetly and brightly at each other. Soon after, the lovers began kissing. The man ced his hand on the woman¡¯s bosom.

    Yu Lili blushed at that sight. It was broad daylight. That couple were indeed daring. But, she had to admit that such a good-looking couple was a pleasant sight for the eyes.

    Without realizing it, she suddenly found Ou Ming leaning over. He asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    When Yu Lili turned her head back. Ou Ming took the opportunity to steal a kiss from her. She shrunk her head into her shoulders and shook her head.

    She couldn¡¯t resist looking at the couple again from the corner of her eyes. They weren¡¯t kissing anymore, but the man¡¯s hand remained on the woman¡¯s bosom.

    ¡°Tsk. You¡¯re not being honest.¡± Ou Ming bent his body over and kissed Yu Lili on the lips. ¡°Shall we go ashore?¡±

    ¡°So quickly?¡± Yu Lili looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s not even been half an hour!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I find the boat-ride boring,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±

    A walk? Yu Lili felt very happy. He had always hated taking walks. In his words, ¡°Such a boring activity is a waste of one¡¯s life. Instead of walking, it¡¯d be better to work!¡±

    Now, because he was injured and ¡°blind,¡± he could finally take a proper rest and didn¡¯t have to work anymore.

    Yu Lili¡¯s lips lifted in a smile. She nodded her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When they reached the shore, Yu Lili held Ou Ming¡¯s hand as they walked around the park. They were surrounded by architecture distinctive of the southern Fujian style. With an air of antiquity, the surroundingndscape were very well designed.

    Most importantly, there were many other lovers walking about. The New Year had just passed, so many young lovers who hadn¡¯t started the school term were holding their dates at the park. Throughout the entire trail, there were many different couples. Some were crazily in love. Some were jesting with each other. Some were fighting. It was very lively.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were tinged with a little envy as she looked around at the different couples.

    Ou Ming held her close to himself with one arm. Speaking softly into her ear, he asked, ¡°What expression is that on your face?¡± It looked like an expression of envy. ¡°You have a boyfriend, too. Don¡¯t look at them; look at me.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    *The Chinese words for ¡°mandarin duck¡± and ¡°an affectionate couple¡± are homonyms. Both are pronounced ¡°yuan yang.¡±

 Chapter 1239 - Forget About Sleeping Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Forget About Sleeping Tonight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili turned her head to face him. Upon noticing the mischievous glint in his deep-set eyes, she couldn¡¯t resist smiling. With feigned annoyance, she whined, ¡°What¡¯s so nice about you to look at? I prefer looking at them.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ou Ming narrowed his eyes. His wicked intentions could be felt emanating from deep within. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s what other people are saying, too. Come, let¡¯s give them something to look at.¡±

    As he spoke, he ced his hand at the back of Yu Lili¡¯s head and leaned in to kiss her.

    Yu Lili grinned widely and took a step back, protesting, ¡°Go away. It¡¯s broad daylight! Are you going to act so indecently?¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t seem to sense her exasperation. He wiggled his eyebrows and took a step forward. ¡°That¡¯s not called behaving indecently. Come, let me teach you a thing or two.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Yu Lili retreatedughingly. Ou Ming was much faster. With a step forward, he had her waist singlehandedly trapped in his embrace.

    Yu Lili turn to find Ou Ming gazing warmly at her. His eyes were warm and sparkling with love. She looked into his eyes and felt fortunate.

    It was fortunate that he was able to see. He had such a beautiful pair of eyes, a beautiful pair of eyes that could move a person¡¯s heart. If he had remained blind, what a pity that would have been.

    As such a pair of eyes gazed intently at her, Yu Lili could feel his love for her radiating forth. In truth, his only w was his asionally hateful mouth.

    Yu Lili looked up at him and rose on tiptoes to reach his lips. Ou Ming thought she was about to kiss him and leaned forward. Yu Lili reached forward, but, instead of a kiss, she opened her mouth and bit him hard on his lips.

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyebrows creased together. Before he could gather his wits, Yu Lili took another bite.

    ¡°Why did you bite me?¡± Ou Ming asked in bewilderment. With a big smile on his face, he chuckled and asked, ¡°Is this your new way of flirting?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yu Lili yelled out vehemently while shaking her head. She looked at himughingly and answered, ¡°It¡¯s because you have a hateful mouth.¡±

    Three creases appeared on Ou Ming¡¯s forehead. Without waiting for him to speak, Yu Lili cradled his face in her hands and sucked on his top lip. His initial displeasure at being scolded disappeared altogether.

    Yu Lili kissed him again. This time, she stuck her tongue out to gently lick his lips. That kiss made Ou Ming¡¯s mind go nk. His hand reached out to cup her head. He leaned forward hungrily, eager for more.

    The number of bystanders looking over began to increase. Yu Lili quickly pushed him away. In a whisper, she said, ¡°This is called acting indecently.¡±

    Ou Ming stiffened in surprise. Very quickly, he started chuckling.

    She had aroused him but refused him any satisfaction. That was indecent indeed.

    Watching as Yu Lili ran off inughter, Ou Ming gave chase. ¡°Stop where you are!¡±

    Yu Lili quickened her steps. She turned around toward Ou Ming and waved at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time for dinner!¡±

    Ou Ming was feeling a little unsatisfied. Seeing her resplendent and beautiful face enveloped inughter, he felt his spirits rise. With his smile reaching his eyes, he quickly made his way to Yu Lili. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re so tall, why are you such a slow runner?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    Ou Ming began to feel aggrieved. Yu Lili might not have been good at much, but she was a fast runner.

    ¡°Your legs are so long! Why are you still so slow?¡± She kept teasing him.

    Hearing theughter in Yu Lili¡¯s voice, Ou Ming clenched his teeth and warned her, ¡°If you continue running, you can forget about sleeping tonight!¡±

 Chapter 1240 - Is This A Coincidence Or A Coincidence?

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Is This A Coincidence Or A Coincidence?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft, and there were many people around. Upon hearing his statement, everyone around who caught the true meaning looked over at them with a meaningful look in their eyes.

    Yu Lili felt her face burn. She quickly covered it and tried to hide. She wanted to crawl into a hole and die in there. How shameless is he to say such words in front of so many strangers!

    Fortunately, the looks surrounding themsted for only a moment and soon began to ebb off.

    Ou Ming walked up to her. With a smug look of satisfaction, he took hold of her hand and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was dinner time? What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°What can you eat? Given the state you hand is in, let¡¯s have something high in protein,¡± Yu Lili replied.

    ¡°Seafood?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°OK.¡± Yu Lili agreed.

    They checked the time and found that evening was only just beginning. Within the vicinity of the park, restaurants were aplenty. Furthermore, there was a seafood market nearby. Naturally, there were many seafood restaurants around, too.

    The two of them made their way leisurely over, side by side. After more than 10 minutes, that arrived at a seafood restaurant.

    They requested a private dining room. Just as they were cing their orders, Yu Lili received a call from Wen Fenglin.

    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Wen,¡± Yu Lili held her phone in front of Ou Ming to show him the caller and proceeded to answer the call. ¡°Hello, Uncle Wen.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Lili. Where are you and Xiao Ou?¡± Wen Fenglin asked.

    ¡°We... we¡¯re just about to have dinner,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I see. I was actually intending to have you dine with me,¡± Wen Fenglin said. ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Yu Lili promptly gave him the name of the restaurant. Unexpectedly, Wen Fenglin eximed in surprise, ¡°What a coincidence! We¡¯re here, too! Why don¡¯t youe over and join us? Which room are you in?¡±

    This statement wasn¡¯t exactly good news too Yu Lili. She turned to Ou Ming and said, ¡°Uncle Wen is here, too. He asked us to join him...¡±

    Ou Ming creased his brows and faintly shook his head. If Wen Fenglin were on his own, he wouldn¡¯t have minded joining him. Evidently, Uncle Wen wasn¡¯t alone.

    Whenever a big group of people dined together, it was inevitable that drinking and small talk would be expected of the participants. This was not what he was there for.

    Yu Lili took one look and knew the answer. She replied, ¡°That¡¯s OK, Uncle Wen. Ou Ming hasn¡¯t fully recovered. We wouldn¡¯t want to spoil the fun.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. There are only two others with me. With you included, we¡¯ll only be a group of five. We¡¯ll leave immediately after dinner. There won¡¯t be any drinking or entertaining required of you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wen Fenglin¡¯s voice carried a hint of teasing. He asked, ¡°Which room are you in? I¡¯ll go and bring you over. You¡¯re an artist, too. Meeting everyone here can¡¯t be anything bad.¡±

    Objectively speaking, Uncle Wen had always treated her very well. Since he had made his offer to such an extent, Yu Lili felt it inappropriate if she continued to reject it. Finally, she relented and told him their room number.

    Ou Ming¡¯s expression was a little unpleasant. He reached out and pinched Yu Lili on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s really tiring for me to keep up the act?¡±

    Yu Lili realized her error. With an apologetic smile, she said, ¡°I forgot...¡±

    Ou Ming had to resist the urge to strangle her.

    Soon enough, Wen Fenglin appeared in their dining room. His spirits lifted when he saw the young couple. ¡°What a coincidence! Come on, everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡±

    There were indeed only a few people, but that didn¡¯t make Yu Lili and Ou Ming feel any better. When he saw Zhen Li present, Ou Ming¡¯s face darkened. But, he had to be careful not to allow his expressions to be too obvious. After all, he was still a ¡°blind¡± man.

 Chapter 1241 - Sheâ€™s An Orphan

    <h4>Chapter 1241: She¡¯s An Orphan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Upon entering, Yu Lili caught sight of Zhen Li. Seated beside him was a middle-aged man who looked to be about the same age as Wen Fenglin.

    Yu Lili wondered if she had been mistaken, but she felt the eyes of the middle-aged man on her immediately when she entered. His eyes had carried abination of inquiry, uncertainty, and yearning.

    When Yu Lili looked over, theplex emotions ying in the man¡¯s eyes left her feeling unsettled. Before she had a chance to confirm anything, the middle-aged man looked away quickly.

    ¡°Come, let me introduce you.¡± Wen Fenglin led Yu Lili and Ou Ming to their seats. With a smile, he said, ¡°This is Xiao Jiao¡¯s son. Zhen Li, you¡¯ve probably met him before. He¡¯s called Ou Ming. And, this is Ou Ming¡¯s girlfriend, Yu Lili.¡±

    Zhen Li looked at Yu Lili with augh and stuck his hand out for a handshake. ¡°Hello, Miss Yu. I¡¯m Zhen Li.¡±

    Just as Yu Lili was about reach out to return Zhen Li¡¯s handshake, she sensed a menacing aura emanate from beside her. Unfortunately, her hand was already halfway out.

    Pulling it back in at that point would have been too obvious. Yu Lili had no choice but to push on and return the handshake. After a quick and gentle shake, she retracted her hand quickly.

    She reached out and pinched Ou Ming on his hand. The bright smile on her face lightening a little as she did so.

    Ou Ming, on the other hand, had already gotten into character as ¡°the blind man.¡± Since he wasn¡¯t supposed to be able to see anything, he didn¡¯t bother with any of the etiquette.

    Wen Fenglin knew from Ou Ming¡¯s demeanor what was going through his mind, but he paid it no heed either. He proceeded to introduce Yu Lili to the other individual present in the room.

    ¡°This gentleman here is Zhen Xiang, the Chairman of the Art Association in this province,¡± Wen Fenglin said ¡°He was a good friend of mine. We haven¡¯t seen each other in many years. We just met again this year.¡±

    Zhen Xiang and Zhen Li resembled each other very much. One look and anyone could tell that they were father and son.

    Zhen Xiang¡¯s facial features made him seem a little more approachable and kindly than Wen Fenglin¡¯s did, and he looked very quick-minded. His eyes were somewhat big, brimming with vigor and capability.

    ¡°How do you do,¡± Zhen Xiang stuck his hand out to Yu Lili. ¡°Miss Yu is very pretty. Xiao Ou is a very lucky man to be able to have such a pretty girlfriend.¡±

    It was obvious that hisments were a mere pleasantry made with the purpose of turning the focus onto Ou Ming. Everyone knew it. When Ou Ming heard it, his face softened a little to be more amiable.

    If they want the focus to be on me, then so be it! It¡¯s a lot better than the alternative of them harassing my woman.

    The sides of Ou Ming¡¯s mouth lifted. He nodded in agreement. ¡°My luck isn¡¯t too bad. I¡¯m in this state, and she¡¯s still by my side. I guess you could call it ¡®true love.¡¯¡±

    Ou Ming had said it teasingly, but, actually, the statement was made as a disy of ownership.

    Zhen Li was an intelligent man. With a chuckle, he replied, ¡°But of course it has to be true love!¡±

    Zhen Xiangughed in spite of himself. Changing the topic, he engaged in small talk with Ou Ming for a while.

    The food came quickly. The order had probably been ced earlier.

    Zhen Xiang and Zhen Li engaged in conversation with Ou Ming every now and then while Yu Lili sat at his side, asionally helping him to peel a prawn or debone his fish without interrupting the conversation.

    They didn¡¯t partake of any wine. Toward the end of the conversation, the topic suddenly turned to Yu Lili.

    ¡°What is Yu Lili¡¯s family like?¡±

    Yu Lili was in the midst of drinking some tea when she heard the question. She quickly put her cup down. Before she could reply, Ou Ming answered for her, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any family. She¡¯s an orphan.¡±

 Chapter 1242 - A Good Melodrama

    <h4>Chapter 1242: A Good Melodrama</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Having the words in her mouth snatched from her, Yu Lili stuck her arm out and nudged Ou Ming.

    When Zhen Li and Zhen Xiang both heard the reply, they looked at each other.

    Immediately, Zhen Xiang looked at Wen Fenglin. With a chuckle, he said, ¡°I see. To tell you the truth, I feel that Miss Yu looks very familiar. Lao Wen, what do you think?¡±

    Wen Fenglin paused in the middle of eating. His heart skipped a beat when he heard that statement.

    He thought so, too? How could that be? It was the first time they were meeting each other!

    Wen Fenglin worked to keep his expression calm and collected. He turned to look at Yu Lili. He made a show of observing her closely, then nodded his head and replied, ¡°She does look a little familiar.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she look like Xian¡¯er?¡± Zhen Xiang asked.

    Xian¡¯er... Yu Lili was no stranger to this name. Old Mrs. Shen had mentioned before as well that she resembled Xian¡¯er, except that it wasn¡¯t in terms of physical appearance but in bearing.

    Hearing Zhen Xiang¡¯s words, Yu Lili lowered her face in embarrassment and smiled. She asked, ¡°You know Xian¡¯er?¡±

    This question took Zhen Xiang by surprise. He asked, ¡°You know of her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve heard Uncle Wen mention her before. I also heard of her from an olddy. The old granny said that I resembled Xian¡¯er a little,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°I see,¡± Zhen Xiang said. ¡°But who¡¯s this granny that you speak of?¡±

    ¡°Xian¡¯er¡¯s aunt, that ¡®semi-celestial¡¯ of the Shen family,¡± Wen Fenglin replied.

    Zhen Xiang immediately knew whom he was referring to. With augh, he lowered his head in mild remorse and said, ¡°Xian¡¯er was my wife.¡±

    ¡°Wife?¡± Yu Lili was stunned to learn that. She instinctively looked toward Wen Fenglin.

    Wasn¡¯t Xian¡¯er supposed to be Wen Fenglin¡¯s beloved? From what Old Mrs. Shen had said, Xian¡¯er¡¯s body had always been weak. Wasn¡¯t she unable to get married? How did she end up with such a grown child? Looking at Zhen Li, he had to be at least 21 or 22 years old!

    Wen Fenglin looked over at the same moment andughed quietly. Two dimples appeared on his face. They were deep and pleasant looking. He looked at her meaningfully. It did seem like he was looking at her. At the same time, he seemed to be seeing someone else. ¡°Xian¡¯er has already gone to heaven.¡±

    Yu Lili knew that and nodded her head. But, she didn¡¯t know what to say in reply. After a moment¡¯s consideration, she said, ¡°I heard from the matriarch of the Shen family... I think you mentioned that she was Xian¡¯er¡¯s aunt... that Xian¡¯er health was poor.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That was true. Her health wasn¡¯t very good,¡± Zhen Xiang replied. He looked at Yu Lili, a little forlornly. ¡°When she passed away, I was studying in the north. I didn¡¯t even get to see her for thest time.¡±

    Wen Fenglin heard that exchange. With a sudden thought, heughed out chillingly as he asked, ¡°If you were studying in the north, why didn¡¯t you take her with you?¡±

    Zhen Xiang looked at Wen Fenglin with an unfathomable expression and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re still ming me...¡±

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s tone suddenly became hard. He looked away and whispered bitterly, ¡°I have no right to me you. I can only me myself.¡±

    There was a backstory here. The history between these two men ran deep.

    A melodrama yed itself out in Yu Lili¡¯s mind.

    Wen Fenglin had been a poor boy when he fell in love Xian¡¯er, the pampered daughter of a rich family. Because he was too poor, the girl¡¯s family objected to their union. Later on, Xian¡¯er¡¯s family forced her to marry the rich and influential man that was Zhen Li¡¯s father... Except, wasn¡¯t Xian¡¯er unable to bear any children?

    In other words, had Zhen Li¡¯s father ignored Xian¡¯er¡¯s physical ailments and forced her to bear his child? Is that what had caused Xian¡¯er¡¯s death?

    That was why Uncle Wen, who loved Xian¡¯er deeply, hadid the me on Zhen Li¡¯s father while suffering from a lifetime of pain and self-me...

 Chapter 1243 - A Photograph Of Xianâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 1243: A Photograph Of Xian¡¯er</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hence, when Uncle Wen introduced her to Zhen Li¡¯s father moments before, he had said, ¡°He was my good friend,¡± and not ¡°He is my good friend.¡± That probably made all the difference.

    Yu Lili had roughly guessed the details of everything that had happened. She also had a rough idea of their current rtionship. It was appropriate for two friends to turn against each other because of a woman, but the close friendship naturally deteriorated over time.

    Between these two buddies was a woman who was already dead. However, at the very least, Zhen Li¡¯s father still had a child left behind by her.

    Uncle Wen, on the other hand, had nothing at all. For so many years, he had remained single. Even as a bystander, Yu Lili found herself sympathizing with Wen Fenglin at his tragic experience.

    Yu Lili was too deeply lost in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t realize her name was being called by Uncle Wen.

    Ou Ming nudged her a little and asked, ¡°Are you done eating?¡±

    Only then did Yu Lili regain her senses and nod her head. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Only as Yu Lili stood up did she realize that the atmosphere was surprisingly tense and awkward.

    What had just happened?

    Yu Lili was suddenly curious. Why did I have to daydream at that particr moment?

    Seeing Uncle Wen and Ou Ming stand up together, Yu Lili looked down and held on to Ou Ming¡¯s hand and walked ahead. As she was leaving, she couldn¡¯t resist looking back onest time at Zhen Xiang.

    The expression that the elder was now looking at her with didn¡¯t seem the same as before.

    It couldn¡¯t be that he¡¯s treating me as Xian¡¯er, could it?

    Feeling a little awkward, Yu Lili quickly headed out with Ou Ming.

    When they reached the outside, Wen Fenglin looked at Yu Lili and smilingly said, ¡°That¡¯s the way that guy is. You do indeed resemble Xian¡¯er a little. If I hadn¡¯t know better that Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t give birth to any child, I would have also thought that you were her daughter.¡±

    Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t give birth to any child?

    Never having given birth before and not being able to give birth were two different notions. Yu Lili looked at Wen Fenglin strangely and asked, ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t Zhen Li Xian¡¯er¡¯s son?¡±

    Wen Fenglin shook his head. ¡°No. That child is only is a little older than twenty. Xian¡¯er passed away around 24 or 25 years ago.¡±

    Around 24 or 25 years ago? That¡¯s around the same time that I was born!

    Yu Lili¡¯s heartbeat began to quicken. She instinctively looked to Ou Ming.

    Judging from Ou Ming¡¯s expression, he seemed a little affected by the information as well, but he didn¡¯t disy it openly.

    Yu Lili considered the idea for a moment and sked, ¡°Uncle Wen, do you have a photograph of Auntie Xian¡¯er?¡±

    So many people were saying that she resembled thedy, but Yu Lili had never even seen picture of her before.

    When Wen Fenglin heard her request, he suddenly understood. ¡°Why? Are you finally curious?¡±

    Yu Lili nodded her head. ¡°Yeah. I heard Granny Shen mention it as well. We don¡¯t exactly look alike, at least not at first nce. But...¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The longer one interacts with you, the more the resemnce bes apparent.¡± As he was speaking, Wen Fenglin fished out his leather wallet and carefully retrieved aminated photograph.

    The photograph was in ck and white. The rity of photographs in that era weren¡¯t too clear. The features on the subject¡¯s face weren¡¯t particrly distinct either, but the photograph had been preserved very well. The woman in it was warm and beautiful with a serene smile.

    At first nce, Yu Lili already felt that there was something familiar about it. There was a resemnce. The facial features couldn¡¯t be seen clearly in the picture. But, just from her silent posture alone, her resemnce to thedy in the photograph was apparent.

 Chapter 1244 - Your Beloved Woman Marrying Another Man

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Your Beloved Woman Marrying Another Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Surrogacy. Twenty-four or 25 years ago...

    ¡°How did Auntie Xian¡¯er die?¡± Yu Lili asked as she passed the photograph back.

    The moment the question came out, she suddenly wished she could take it back.

    Expectedly, Wen Fenglin smiled. But, that smile held a lifetime of hurt and pain. ¡°Xian¡¯er¡¯s body had always been weak, and she was very afraid of the cold. Fortunately, she came from a rich family, and they were able to keep her going until she turned 20. Then one day, in order to be with me, she snuck out despite a heavy snowfall and came to my small rental apartment.¡±

    Wen Fenglin choked on his words for a moment. His tone wasced with guilt. ¡°She probably suffered from a severe chill. We stayed in that small apartment for two days. On the third day, Xian¡¯er¡¯s health started to deteriorate.¡±

    A word came to Yu Lili¡¯s mind immediately: elopement. In those days, elopement was a very serious transgression.

    ¡°I was just a poor student then with only dreams and ambitions,¡± Wen Fenglin said. ¡°I was very tight on cash. I searched all over for medical help for her, but Xian¡¯er¡¯s health showed no improvement. So... I sent her back.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard the beginning of the story, she had an inkling about how the ending would turn out. Actually hearing what happened still made her heart shrivel.

    She was the pampered daughter of a rich family. How much resolve must she have had in order to decide to leave with you! But, this man whom she was determined to spend the rest of her life with sent her back after merely a few days. What was the girl supposed to do?

    Just thinking about it made Yu Lili feel a keen sense of pity for thedy.

    Wen Fenglin saw the look in Yu Lili¡¯s eyes and could roughly guess what she was thinking.

    With a bitterugh, he asked, ¡°Do you think I did the wrong thing, too?¡±

    Yu Lili looked at Wen Fenglin¡¯s anguished expression. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she nodded her head nheless.

    ¡°I wanted very much to keep her by my side, but I didn¡¯t have the qualifications to. Xian¡¯er was a very good girl. She shouldn¡¯t have had to suffer with me. More importantly, she shouldn¡¯t have followed me at the expense of her own health.¡± Wen Fenglin¡¯s small eyes were shrouded in pain. ¡°In following me, she had no guarantee of anything in life at all. We were from two different worlds to begin with.¡±

    That statement sounded so familiar to Yu Lili¡¯s ears.

    From two different worlds...

    Yu Lili suddenly felt an anger ignite in her heart. Her expression toward Wen Fenglin gradually changed. ¡°So, in sending her back, did she live a good life?¡±

    Here he was saying it was for the good of the woman, but was that truly the case? They all said the same thing: It was for her own good! In truth, it was because of their own selfishness and their unwillingness to shoulder the burden.

    Yu Lili clenched her teeth. ¡°She loved you so much that she disregarded her family¡¯s objection to live with a bachelor like you. Her reputation was already in shreds, and you sent her back?¡±

    Wen Fenglin went silent. After a long moment, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m the one who caused her death.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re responsible for her death!¡± Yu Lili spat out ruthlessly. ¡°You men think you know everything! You thought you were acting for her benefit, but did it really benefit her? How na?ve!¡±

    Yu Lili was fuming with rage. ¡°So, after that, she married Mr. Zhen?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wen Fenglin said.

    Whatever Yu Lili had imagined had been flipped on its head. She had assumed that everything Wen Fenglin had done was a result of his helplessness in oveing Xian¡¯er¡¯s parents¡¯ objection. She had never expected that it would all be a result of his own doing.

    The feeling of seeing a beloved woman marry another man had to be a terrible one.

 Chapter 1245 - To Be Disappointed In Someone

    <h4>Chapter 1245: To Be Disappointed In Someone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You were being muddleheaded!¡± Yu Lili scolded through clenched teeth. Evident in her heart and eyes was the intense disappointed she felt toward Wen Fenglin¡¯s actions and choices.

    It was the first time in Wen Fenglin¡¯s life that he had been admonished by a girl so young. But, he wasn¡¯t embarrassed. He was instead ovee by guilt and self-condemnation.

    ¡°After the country was established, Xian¡¯er family went into the timber business,¡± he said. ¡°They were very influential in the G province. Of course, as their only daughter, Xian¡¯er was very loved and cherished. The background of the Zhen family in those days wasparable to theirs, and there was already a prior betrothal contract between the two families.¡±

    In other words, it was he who was the third party.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Just listening to Wen Fenglin¡¯s story made Yu Lili¡¯s blood boil, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say.

    Rich families were always particr about ensuring that their children married one of their own kind. The inws had to be well-matched in social and economic status. Ou Ming¡¯s mother had reiterated this many times.

    Basing an individual¡¯s value off the family¡¯s pedigree had been a practice since the olden days. That prejudice wasn¡¯t going to be easily changed.

    Looking at the circumstances surrounding Wen Fenglin now, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of pity for this warm-hearted Uncle.

    Ou Ming¡¯s warm hand patted Yu Lili on her shoulder gently. Without a shift in focus in his eyes, his voice remained steady as he asked, ¡°Uncle Wen, where are you staying? Let¡¯s go back to Kingstown tomorrow. I¡¯ve been here for a few days already.¡±

    Wen Fenglin knew that Ou Ming was intentionally trying to help him retain his dignity. With a smile, he nodded his head. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back together tomorrow. Which hotel are you staying at?¡±

    Yu Lili mentioned the hotel. While it was some distance away from the hotel Wen Fenglin was staying, it was along the way. They gged a cab together and shared the trip back to the hotel. Nobody spoke during the journey back.

    Yu Lili¡¯s mind was swarming was numerous what-ifs.

    If only Wen Fenglin had persisted a little more back then, and not sent Xian¡¯er back, choosing to see to her recovery on his own, would the ending have been different?

    What if Xian¡¯er hadn¡¯t been as weak as everyone had assumed?

    If only Xian¡¯er hadn¡¯t married Zhen Xiang, would she have recoveredter on and returned to Wen Fenglin¡¯s side?

    The more Yu Lili thought about it, the more unsettled her heart felt. Xian¡¯er was already dead, and Wen Fenglin had remained without a family for more than 20 years. Furthermore, Xian¡¯er¡¯s ultimate choice had been another man, and she¡¯d even given birth to a child.

    Zhen Xiang¡¯s actions made Wen Fenglin seem especially deste.

    It seemed hateful, but Yu Lili also knew that her resentment was irrational. Why would a man remain single in honor of a woman who held another man in her heart?

    The Zhen family was an influential family in their own right, and he had his own responsibilities to fulfill.

    Wen Fenglin reached his destination first and got out. Ou Ming scooted over to Yu Lili. In a lowered voice, he asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Yu Lili shook her head. Her agitation was evident.

    When they reached the hotel, Yu Lili realized that her phone had powered off some time ago without her knowledge. It was no wonder the journey had been such a quiet one.

    Switching on the phone, she found more than 10 missed calls awaiting her. They were from Shen Zhilie.

    Ou Ming spied the name from afar. Smiling sardonically at Yu Lili, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to return his calls?¡±

    Judging from his expression, Yu Lili knew that he had something up his sleeve. She shook her head and put her phone down.

    As she turned to stretch her back, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t even bring my luggage. I need to go back to that hotel tomorrow to retrieve them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll go together then. Help me bathe,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you bathe on your own?¡± she asked.

    ¡°My hand is incapacitated!¡± Ou Ming reasoned confidently. Without a second word, he dragged Yu Lili into the bathroom with him.

 Chapter 1246 - What Were They Doing Originally?

    <h4>Chapter 1246: What Were They Doing Originally?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili had just been dragged into the bathroom when she heard her phone ring outside. Without a doubt, a call at this hour could onlye from Shen Zhilie.

    This scenario called to Yu Lili¡¯s mind the events that had transpired in the hotel the night before. She began to blush uncontrobly. When she looked up, she found Ou Ming staring at her.

    His eyes were teasing and suggestive at the same time. He pulled her over and lowered his voice, asking, ¡°Why is your face so red? What are you thinking of?¡±

    Yu Lili red at him. Without replying to his question, she snatched her hand back and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up the phone.¡±

    ¡°Pick up the phone?¡± Ou Ming raised his eyebrows. With an air of arrogance, he smiled and asked, ¡°We¡¯re not going to bathe anymore?¡±

    ¡°Get the water going,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll help you bathe in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Together. Why are you abandoning me?¡± Ou Ming held her hand, but it wasn¡¯t to lead her into the shower. Instead, he pulled her onto the bed.

    Ou Ming picked up the phone that was ringing incessantly. He smiled when he looked at it. ¡°I thought it¡¯d be Shen Zhilie.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t?¡± Yu Lili reached over. ¡°Who is it, then?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianqian.¡± Ou Ming tossed the phone to Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili looked at her phone. Indeed, it was Ye Qianqian. She answered the call and heard Ye Qianqian sigh heavily over the phone. ¡°Hello, Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°Lili! My life is so hard!¡± Ye Qianqian whined bitterly. She quickly began to spill all her grievances out. They ranged from Ye Youyou¡¯s injury, to cursing at Shen Luo¡¯an, and criticizing the Shen family as animals.

    Toward the end of the conversation, Ye Qianqian asked Yu Lili to request for leave from thepany on her behalf so that she could look after her sister. Only then was Yu Lili able to hang up the call.

    In the bathroom, Ou Ming had already filled up the tub. As he unbuttoned his shirt, he walked over to Yu Lili. She had just hung up the phone and was feeling heavy-hearted.

    Ou Ming arm weaved across her chest and wrapped around her waist. With his lips against her ear, he murmured, ¡°It¡¯s time to bathe.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s ear was tickled. Sheughingly moved away. With a coquettish ir, sheined, ¡°You have to let me get in.¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t want to let go. Looking at her petite frame, he felt a tinge of regret. Had his arm not been injured, he would have immediately carried her into the bathroom, undressed her, and put her in the water. With the use of only one hand, there was no way he could carry her.

    He had no choice be to loosen his hold reluctantly. His eyes trailed her body as hemented, ¡°It¡¯s grown.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she instinctively touched her hair by her ears. Just when she was about to speak, the cell phone rang again. This time, it was Shen Zhilie.

    Ou Ming saw the name clearly on the screen. His brows rose.

    Yu Lili looked at the phone, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to respond. She sat on the bed and answered the call.

    Ou Ming¡¯s expression darkened. His ns to go into the bathroom had been interrupted. With each knee on either side of Yu Lili¡¯s body, he lowered himself and pushed her onto the bed with his arm.

    Yu Lili yelped out in surprise. At the same time, the call had just connected. The caller heard everything clearly. She quickly covered her mouth and glowered at Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming acted as if he hadn¡¯t notice her expression andmented out loud, ¡°Is it Shen Zhilie? Answer the call then. We can continueter.¡±

    Yu Lili stuck her foot out and gave him a hard kick, clearly annoyed. The way he said it made it seem as if they had been up to something.

 Chapter 1247 - Hurry Up

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Hurry Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    On the other side of the phone, Shen Zhilie was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°Lili, are you with Ou Ming?¡±

    Just as Yu Lili was about to speak, the weight of Ou Ming¡¯s body suddenly came down on her. His hand snaked its way into her coat and began to lift up her clothing. He was clearly doing it on purpose.

    Yu Lili held her clothes down and glowered at him while she replied to Shen Zhilie. ¡°Yeah. We just got back to the hotel.¡±

    An ominous feeling crept over Shen Zhilie. He quickly asked, ¡°You¡¯re back in the hotel? Are you in Ou Ming¡¯s room or in your own room? I¡¯ming over.¡±

    Yu Lili held on to her clothes tightly. Ou Ming couldn¡¯t lift it no matter how hard he tried. He gave up and began to gently trail his hands up her thigh instead.

    She smacked his hand hard and kicked it off as she replied tolerantly, ¡°We¡¯re in a hotel that¡¯s close to where Uncle Wen is. I¡¯lle over tomorrow to get my luggage.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re staying together?¡± Shen Zhilie could hear some barely discernible sounds in the background. The unease in his heart increased. He said, ¡°Lili, I don¡¯t mean to butt in, but since you¡¯ve already broken up, you should sever your ties cleanly. Return Ou Ming to Uncle Wen ande back here. Grandma misses you very much. Also, Grandma has something very important to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Lili asked without expecting much.

    Old Mrs. Shen had something very important to tell her?

    Every time Old Mrs. Shen had said there was something very important, it turned out to nothing more than a trifle. After much ado about nothing, there was nothing more to be said. This instance was probably no different, so Yu Lili didn¡¯t not think much of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s something very important. Come back. I¡¯ll let Grandma say it to you herself.¡± Shen Zhilie sounded very serious. He did not sound like he was joking or lying.

    While Yu Lili was on the call, Ou Ming had changed his target. With his single hand on her neck gently holding her down, he brought his lips to her face.

    Yu Lili wasn¡¯t sure if it was intentional or not, but every single kiss he nted came a little sound of suction. It wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough to be heard over the phone.

    ¡°Talk tomorrow. It¡¯s toote to be talking now.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice rang out. His mouth was not too far from the phone.

    Just when Yu Lili was about to speak, Ou Ming grabbed her chin with his hand to turn her face toward him and covered her mouth with his. She panicked and opened her mouth to protest, but Ou Ming¡¯s tongue darted in before she could react and began exploring. The interaction between mouths and tongues gave out a soft suction sound.

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t push him off in time. With the cell phone still in her hand, her heart began to pound in her throat.

    Ou Ming moved his hand down and cupped the soft fullness thatid there. He nced at the still-connected phone and deliberately lowered his voice to ask, ¡°Are you done with the call?¡±

    ¡°Go away...¡± Yu Lili pushed his face, but Ou Ming refused to budge.

    He forced himself closer and asked, ¡°Are you done with your call? I¡¯m still waiting for you to help me bathe.¡±

    Could this guy be any more deliberate?

    Yu Lili had no other recourse. In a somber tone, she said, ¡°Go away. I¡¯m still on the phone. I¡¯ll help you batheter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not done? I thought you were done.¡± Ou Ming sniggered wickedly. He reached his hand into her pants and unbuttoned it. He slowly stripped it off her and said, ¡°Hurry up, then.¡±

 Chapter 1248 - Drinking Water

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Drinking Water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright! Now get lost!¡± Yu Lili ground out between clenched teeth as she grabbed his hand and threw it off.

    Her actions only worked to fuel his already growing excitement. Hisrge hands acted even quicker.

    Shen Zhilie heard the backgroundmotion on the other side of the phone. After a beat of silence, he asked, ¡°What are the both of you doing?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s drinking water. I¡¯m on the phone,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°I see...¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s nerves settled a little. ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up. Which hotel are you at?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll sleep here. Ou Ming can¡¯t see, so I¡¯ll stay here and take care of him. Don¡¯t worry, our room has two double beds,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Ou Ming looked toward the single sprawling King bed and held back hisughter.

    Yu Lili pretended not to notice. ¡°I¡¯lle over tomorrow. Rest early. I have to help Ou Ming bathe now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°You¡¯re a woman...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve known Ou Ming for many years. Helping him to bathe isn¡¯t a problem at all.¡± Yu Lili feigned ignorance at the reason for Shen Zhilie¡¯s concern. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Shen Zhilie yelled out.

    Yu Lili stopped mid-action. Just as she was about to ce the phone back to her ear, Ou Ming snatched the phone over, disconnected the call, and tossed the phone aside.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t done speaking!¡± Yu Lili kicked him. Her tone inadvertently sounded embarrassed.

    Upon hearing this, Ou Ming¡¯s eyes darkened even further. He pulled her pants that had been stripped halfway all the way down.

    Yu Lili quickly pulled them back up and gave him another firm kick. Sullenly, she demanded, ¡°Go away!¡±

    ¡°Bathe!¡± Ou Ming pulled her over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you undress.¡±

    ¡°No! One at a time! I¡¯ll help you bathe first, and I bathe after that!¡± Yu Lili pulled her pants back up and buttoned them properly.

    When she got up, her phone began to ring again. It was Shen Zhilie.

    Yu Lili answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Shen Zhilie said ¡°Although Ou Ming can¡¯t see, he¡¯s still a man at the end of the day. Don¡¯t let him bully you.¡±

    Hearing his concern made Yu Lili feel a tinge of guilt. Just as she was about to say something, she looked up and was met with a weird look from Ou Ming.

    ¡°Alright. Rest early. Good night.¡± Yu Lili hung up the phone a good two secondster.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Ou Ming leaned over and murmured.

    ¡°He told me to be careful of a pervert like you!¡± Yu Lili pushed him away once again. Taking care to avoid him, she made her way to the bathroom.

    Ou Ming wiggled his eyebrows and held her back from behind with his single hand. With augh, he asked, ¡°Is that so? He doesn¡¯t trust me that much?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you either,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Ou Ming nodded his head in understanding. ¡°You¡¯re right not to trust me. Come, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Move,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Help me undress.¡± Ou Ming ced her hand on his clothing. ¡°I can¡¯t remove it with my hand.¡±

    Yu Lili stared at him suspiciously. When she saw his serious and somber expression, she reached out and began to undress him one piece of clothing at a time.

    After she had divested his upper body of all his clothes, she pulled him with her and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Ou Ming wasn¡¯t satisfied. ¡°My pants!¡±

    Yu Lili turned around unwillingly to remove his pants. As she neared him, she sensed his arousal. Her face reddened in embarrassment. She looked up only to be faced with Ou Ming¡¯s animalistic expression.

    She peeled his pants off him. When it came tost garment, she refused to continue. She pushed him toward the bathtub andmanded, ¡°Go in on your own!¡±

 Chapter 1249 - Can You Please Show Me Some Respect?

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Can You Please Show Me Some Respect?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡± Ou Ming pulled her with him as he walked over to the bathtub.

    Yu Lili flung his hand off violently and said, ¡°Let me take off my coat.¡±

    Ou Ming released her when he heard that. Unexpectedly, the moment he released her, she turned and walked out, closing the door to the bathroom firmly behind her. He obediently sat himself down in the bathtub. He sshed some water on his body, waiting for Yu Lili to re-enter and join him.

    For some unknown reason, a few minutes passed. Yu Lili didn¡¯t seem to have any intention ofing back in.

    ¡°Yu! What are you doing?¡± Ou Ming called out.

    Outside the bathroom, Yu Lili heard Ou Ming¡¯s voice, but had no intention of replying to him. Instead, she picked up her cell phone and sent Ye Qianqian a text message.

    Ou Ming waited for another few minutes and started to be restless. It went without saying that Yu Lili was probably upset.

    Have I done something to upset her? Was it what I did while she was on the phone? Or, was it because I asked her to undress me? Or, could it be because I asked her to bathe with me?

    He had no idea. The water in the tub was beginning to get cold. Ou Ming had no choice but to bear with the pain and clean himself up with one hand. The other hand couldn¡¯te in contact with water. Since he had kept it raised, it was beginning to ache.

    In the midst of the grind, another few minutes passed. Ou Ming finally called out, ¡°Yu Lili, I was wrong.¡±

    Yu Lili heard him from outside the bathroom. Her fingers paused in the middle of sending a text message. The anger that had arisen in her moments ago had begun to ebb off slowly.

    She gave Ye Qianqian a heads-up, set her phone to charge by the side, and made her way to the bathroom. She opened the bathroom door and went in.

    Yu Lili saw Ou Ming seated inside the bathtub. His head, neck, and body were covered in bubbles. Upon hearing her enter, he opened his closed eyes. His face creased in a smile.

    Keeping one hand above the water, Ou Ming used his other hand to push his hair back. When he saw hering over, he closed his eyes once again.

    ¡°My eyes are stinging. Help me,¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice carried with it a hint of bitterness andint. It sounded very much like he was throwing a tantrum.

    Yu Lili kept her face expressionless as she went over. She reached out and took the showerhead in her hand and turned to spray water all over Ou Ming¡¯s face.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± Yu Lili held on to his hand and pulled him up and out.

    The bathtub was slippery. When Ou Ming stepped out, he deliberately fell onto her.

    Yu Lili pushed him up, ¡°Walk properly! Otherwise, you can wash up on your own!¡±

    Ou Ming straightened up immediately and walked out,pletely at Yu Lili¡¯s mercy.

    ¡°Hold this. I¡¯ll help you to scrub your scalp.¡± Yu Lili shoved the showerhead into Ou Ming¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare get me wet. I don¡¯t have a change of clothes. Otherwise, you can forget about going back to Kingstown tomorrow.¡±

    That warning alone was enough to push all of Ou Ming¡¯s mischievous thoughts out of his mind. Surprising even himself, he obediently stood still as Yu Lili helped him shower.

    Wrapped in a towel and brought to the bedside, Ou Ming finally looked up to gauge Yu Lili¡¯s mood. Her mood seemed a little better, but he could tell that she was still upset.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? In a bad mood?¡± Ou Ming asked gently, as he nudged her with his hand.

    Yu Lili pressed her lips together. ¡°Ou Ming, can you please show me some respect?¡±

    Ou Ming was bewildered when he heard her reply. ¡°I don¡¯t show you any respect?¡±

 Chapter 1250 - Marriage Is For A Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Marriage Is For A Lifetime</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili was about to help him put on his clothes, but she stopped short. She threw his clothes aside and walked off, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to bathe.¡±

    Ou Ming could tell that this woman was truly angry. He rushed up to her and held her back. ¡°Hold on, Yu Lili.¡±

    Yu Lili stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly angry out of the blue? You have to at least tell me the reason!¡± Ou Ming looked at her and didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°You¡¯re suddenly angry for no reason. I¡¯m really innocent...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± she stated inly, but her facial features tightened imperceptibly. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m going to bathe.¡±

    ¡°Are you angry that I dragged you into the bathroom with me?¡± Ou Ming grasped at straws as his brows furrowed together.

    Soon enough, he rejected that notion. It wasn¡¯t as if they had never showered together before. Conversely, such an activity was almost asmon to the both of them as eating together.

    What was there to be angry about?

    The cogs in Ou Ming¡¯s mind kept turning. He was convinced that it had to be because of his actions while Yu Lili was on the phone.

    ¡°No! Let go of me!¡± Yu Lili flung his hand away. Her expression worsened even further.

    Witnessing Yu Lili in this state made Ou Ming recall the television program ¡°The Challenge of Getting Your Ex-Girlfriend Back¡± that he had watched a few days ago.

    If your girlfriend suddenly bes angry, and you don¡¯t know the reason, regardless of the circumstances, it is of utmost importance that you admit your mistake first.

    Ou Ming pursed his lips and bowed his head in contrition. ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t help but take a second look at him. ¡°Is something wrong with you today?¡±

    He had apologized for no reason, and twice in session.

    Ou Ming became exasperated when he heard Yu Lili¡¯sment. His face reddened in embarrassment. With a light cough, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re angry. But, if I did something to make you angry, will you please tell me what it was?¡±

    Here it is, that same statement again.

    Yu Lili gave off a sigh. ¡°Ou Ming, I¡¯ll talk to you about itter. Let me take a bath first. Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really angry?¡± He quickly released her.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t reply. She took a towel with her and went into the bathroom.

    After her bath, sheundered both their intimate apparel and used the hair-dryer to blow them dry. By the time she was done, more than an hour had passed.

    Ou Ming could tell that Yu Lili was doing it on purpose. She never dawdled this way on a normal day. At the thought that she was currently raging underneath, he didn¡¯t dare chase her.

    His mind kept reying what she had said. Ou Ming, can you please show me some respect?

    Had he disrespected her? He did respect her very much, kind of.

    Yu Lili¡¯s hair had just been blown dry and remained a little shaggy on her head. She took a step forward and saw Ou Ming staring anxiously at her. She ignored him as she switched off the light in the room and climbed into bed. Sheid down and pulled the covers over herself.

    Ou Ming quietlyy down beside her and turned to face her. Yu Lili¡¯s back was toward him, so he couldn¡¯t tell what mood she was in. He reached his hand out and nudged her gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d tell me after your bath? Tell me now.¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming, do you want to be with me?¡± she asked.

    Ou Ming was taken aback. He rested his hand on the curve of her waist and replied, ¡°Of course I do. Otherwise, why would I havee all the way here and put up such a difficult act? Do you think I did it for fun?¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to marry me?¡± Yu Lili asked. ¡°Marriage is for a lifetime. You have to consider it carefully.¡±

 Chapter 1251 - Thatâ€™s Probably The Power Of Love

    <h4>Chapter 1251: That¡¯s Probably The Power Of Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming heart became unsettled when he heard those words. He sidled close to her and nudged her. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Turn around. What do you mean by that? Do you not want to marry me anymore?¡±

    Yu Lili refuse to turn around. With her back still toward him, she replied, ¡°Marriage does not just concern you alone.¡±

    When Ou Ming heard that, he could roughly guess what Yu Lili was trying to get at. He sat up. In a solemn tone, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll settle my mother. You just have to prepare to be with me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all, Ou Ming,¡± Yu Lili said.

    She was bundled up inside the quilt. She stared ahead at the darkness in front of her. She knew that Ou Ming had his guard up. If she didn¡¯t tread carefully, she¡¯d end up making him angry. Ou Ming was an extremely impatient man.

    But, there were just some words that she had to say. Especially after hearing Uncle Wen¡¯s story, the desire to say the words aloud had intensified.

    ¡°What else is there?¡± Ou Ming stared at her. ¡°Turn around. Let¡¯s face each other and talk.¡±

    Yu Lili tightened her grip on the quilt. ¡°You¡¯ve never tried to understand what I desired and what I wanted to do. Just like when you broke up with me, you only knew that you couldn¡¯t see anymore. So, you said those words to chase me off and force me to break up with you. Did you ever spare a thought for my feelings?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Yu Lili¡¯s back, ¡°It¡¯s because of that?¡±

    ¡°The tragedy between Uncle Wen and Xian¡¯er that took ce was because of such arrogance,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°You men thought you knew what was best for the other party, but that was actually selfish! Why couldn¡¯t you just respect the other party and give us the chance to choose...¡±

    Ou Ming fell silent and crawled across her to her front

    Yu Lili was curled up at the farthest side of the bed. When she felt Ou Minging over, she instinctively scooted over to make space for him. Her actions werepletely unintentional and done without any premeditation. When he came over, she suddenly realized what she had done.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t sense the change in her thoughts. Heid in front of her and asked again, ¡°Is it because of that?¡±

    Yu Lili stared into his eyes and nodded her head.

    ¡°Sillydy. Have you thought about it?¡± Ou Ming asked. ¡°If Uncle Wen hadn¡¯t sent Xian¡¯er back, she would only have died even earlier. Her family was influential and rich, and they loved her very much. If Xian¡¯er had continued with Uncle Wen, given the state of her health, she wouldn¡¯t have made it past half a year. I don¡¯t think Uncle Wen did the wrong thing. If it had been me, I would probably have done the same thing.¡±

    Yu Lili clenched her teeth and reached out to push him. She spat out in anger, ¡°Did you even listen to a word I said?¡±

    Ou Ming was utterly tickled by her reaction and wrapped her in an embrace as he replied, ¡°Yes I did. What you said made a lot of sense.¡±

    ¡°Stop hugging me! Let¡¯s discuss this properly,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Ou Ming had no intention of releasing her. ¡°I didn¡¯t spare a thought for your feelings previously. It won¡¯t happen again. It was my mistake. Yu Lili, will you please forgive me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re socking in sincerity!¡± Yu Lili thumped him on his chest. ¡°Do you know how disgusting the words you said then were? I really wanted to murder you!¡±

    Ou Ming chuckled and brought himself nearer to her face. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Well, you still couldn¡¯t bear to. But, my eyes are now healed, all thanks to you.¡±

    Yu Lili looked up at him and reached out to gently stroke his eyes. ¡°Was it really because of me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s probably the power of love,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°Pfft! Get lost,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°No, my hand hurts. Let me hold you for a while,¡± Ou Ming said.

 Chapter 1252 - Starting A Family

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Starting A Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming hand lingered on Yu Lili¡¯s waist. His eyes never left hers.

    Yu Lili sensed that Ou Ming was testing the waters. She ced her hand over his and pressed down, huffing, ¡°You can just hurt for all I care! You¡¯re always so frivolous!¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m so innocent. Every time I tell a lie, my face will redden and my heartbeat will race. Touch it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± As he spoke, he took Yu Lili¡¯s hand andid it on top of his chest. ¡°It¡¯s beating as per normal. That means I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    Yu Lili was tickled by his shameless words and burst outughing. She patted him and remarked, ¡°Your face will redden and your heartbeat will race? Whom are you trying to tease?¡±

    Ou Ming saw that she was finally smiling. His face couldn¡¯t resist breaking out in a smile of his own.

    ¡°Other than you, I have no one else to tease.¡± He reached his hand out and hugged her tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of person I am in your heart, but my feelings for you are true and sincere. Yu Lili, I want to marry you. I want to be with you forever.¡±

    His voice was low when he made the deration. It made Yu Lili¡¯s heart skip a beat. She looked up at him.

    In the dark, his eyes were especially bright. Even if the eyes couldn¡¯t see what was in front, Yu Lili could still sense the heat of his gaze. It was scorching.

    ¡°Do you know... I really envy Second Brother, Li Sicheng,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°He faked his death for many years. When he returned, his family was still there. His wife was still there. She had even given birth to a set of twins for him. His wife had seemed useless and ipetent. In the four years that Li Sicheng was gone, she had single-handedly managed the children and the hugepany...¡±

    Yu Lili lowered her eyes and nodded her head. ¡°Qianci is indeed formidable.¡±

    She had always been.

    Su Qianci looked weak and delicate. On the inside, she was tougher than anyone else. She envied her. She had always envied her.

    ¡°Their whole family is formidable.¡± Ou Ming stoked Yu Lili¡¯s head and lowered his voice. ¡°The reason why Li Sicheng dared to do that was because he knew that he could return anytime. Both his family and his wife would always be waiting for him.¡±

    Yu Lili reached out and held on to his waist. ¡°There are three brothers in their family while you are the only offspring of yours. Don¡¯t do what he did. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Even if I wanted to do that, I¡¯d need to start a family first,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Start a family. Yu Lili heard it clearly and locked it in her heart. Deep inside, she was still feeling a little empty.

    She closed her eyes and burrowed into Ou Ming¡¯s embrace. With a pat on his back, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    It was rare that Ou Ming didn¡¯t get frisky. Instead, he held on to her and closed his eyes.

    It was a night without dreams.

    When Yu Lili awoke, the first sight that greeted her was that of Ou Ming¡¯s bare chest. She gently lifted his hand away and tiptoed quietly to the bathroom.

    By the time she had finished washing up, Ou Ming was awake.

    ¡°Good morning.¡± He seemed to be in an especially good mood. His smile was shining as brightly as the sun.

    Yu Lili nced at him and made a sound of acknowledgement. She brought his slippers over to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve squeezed out the toothpaste for you. Your razor and aftershave have also been prepared. Go ahead.¡±

    Ou Ming was particrly obedient. Hepliantly went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face.

    After the both of them had changed their clothes, they made their way to the hotel Shen Zhilie was at. They retrieved their luggage and met up with Shen Zhilie and Old Mrs. Shen.

    When Old Mrs. Shen saw Yu Lili standing with Ou Ming, she blinked her eyes and immediately called out while waving animatedly, ¡°Hi, Lili!¡±

 Chapter 1253 - Back Me Up

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Back Me Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shen Zhilie saw them, the sides of his mouth wobbled a little. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to smile no matter how hard he tried.

    Ou Ming¡¯s manner and behavior were a lot cleaner than the day before. He looked to be in much better spirits, too. That was undoubtedly all due to Yu Lili¡¯s effort.

    Old Mrs. Shen did not notice her grandson¡¯s peculiar expression. She happily walked over and remarked, ¡°Rascal! You look a lot more handsome than you did yesterday!¡±

    Ou Ming stared ahead. His eyes were unfocused and empty. When he heard that, his bottom eyelid began to quiver. With a chuckle, he replied, ¡°Is that so? Thank you for thepliment! What are you ns today?¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m going back to the Capital with Zhilie. We¡¯ve been out for too long.¡± Old Mrs. Shen edged closer to Ou Ming and asked in a conspiratorial whisper, ¡°Are you and Yu Lili back together?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes turned down inughter as happiness coursed through him. He didn¡¯t admit it directly. Instead, he replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Lili?¡±

    When Old Mrs. Shen saw that, she pouted her lips and gave him a side-eye in faux disgust. She instantly recalled that he couldn¡¯t see, so she clicked her tongue instead and mumbled, ¡°Yu Lili¡¯s way too kind-hearted. If it had been me, I would never have forgiven you. But, let me share something with you. Share it with your mother when you get back.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ou Ming was a bit confused.

    Old Mrs. Shen spoke in a very hushed tone. It sounded mysterious.

    This was the first time Ou Ming hade so close to Old Mrs. Shen, and it was also the first time that the olddy spoke to him in such an amiable tone.

    ¡°I am intending to officially adopt Yu Lili as my granddaughter,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said.

    Ou Ming was surprised when he heard it. On second thought, the news wasn¡¯t that groundbreaking either.

    Old Mrs. Shen had an entric character and personality. She had known Shen Manting wasn¡¯t a biological rtion, but she brought her back and adopted her as a granddaughter anyway. Judging from how fond this olddy was of Yu Lili, officially adopting her as a granddaughter wasn¡¯t exactly unimaginable.

    ¡°Have you spoken about it with Yu Lili yet?¡± Ou Ming asked

    ¡°No. I¡¯m worried that she won¡¯t agree to it,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said. ¡°Aren¡¯t I here to brainstorm with you?¡±

    ¡°Brainstorm with me?¡± Ou Ming burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m not the one you¡¯re trying to adopt. I can¡¯t decide for her!¡±

    She¡¯d almost suffered from a breakdown the night before. If it wasn¡¯t for his quick-wittedness, Yu Lili might not even havee around. If she were to find out that Old Mrs. Shen had bypassed her and discussed this issue directly with him, it was highly likely that she¡¯d get upset.

    ¡°In my opinion, you should speak to her about it,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°She already calls you Grandma. If you were to propose your n, isn¡¯t it already destined for sess?¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m counting on you to back me upter,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ou Ming replied swiftly and confidently.

    Old Mrs. Shen was reassured. She turned to look at Yu Lili. She warmly held her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for breakfast, Lili. I feel like eating chicken feet.¡±

    Yu Lili smiled and replied, ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go.¡± She quickly stopped in her steps and looked back at Ou Ming.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhilie had already walked over to Ou Ming. He looked at her and said, ¡°Leave him to me. You go ahead with Grandma.¡±

    Yu Lili felt a little awkward. Just as she was about to say something, Old Mrs. Shen tugged her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Shen Zhilie maintained the smile on his face as he watched his grandmother drag Yu Lilli off. His face changed as he looked at Ou Ming. ¡°Last night, it must have been you who didn¡¯t allow Lili to leave, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ou Ming snorted. ¡°I kept her back based on my own ability. Are you trying to steal my tactics now?¡±

 Chapter 1254 - The World Isnâ€™t Fair

    <h4>Chapter 1254: The World Isn¡¯t Fair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Steal his tactics? Shen Zhilie could onlyugh bitterly when he heard that. Even if he did steal Ou Ming¡¯s tactics, he could never seed the way Ou Ming had. They were both men, but the difference between them was worlds apart.

    ¡°You¡¯re really an assh*le.¡± Shen Zhilie reached out and thumped Ou Ming on his shoulder. The blow was neither heavy nor light. ¡°I have absolutely no idea what Yu Lili sees in you. Why would a good girl like her be so wholeheartedly in love with someone like you? The world really isn¡¯t fair.¡±

    In his opinion, Ou Ming was worse than scum. He was the scum beneath the earth. Yet, even a piece of scum like Ou Ming could get such a good woman. Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t help but start to doubt himself.

    ¡°The world has never been fair. Perhaps the reason why the heavens allowed Yu Lili¡¯s final choice to be me is because I¡¯m more suited for it. So, they bestowed her upon me.¡± Ou Ming sounded very pleased with himself. The arrogance in his voice made Shen Zhilie itch to punch him.

    At the same time, Ou Ming meant what he said, which was touching in itself.

    ¡°Regardless, I¡¯ll be considered her brother in the future. You have to treat her well. If you bully her, I¡¯ll fly from the Capital to Kingstown to give you a good beating.¡± Shen Zhilie patted Ou Ming¡¯s shoulder. He pulled him along by the hem of his clothing and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t have anyone using me of bullying a blind man. That¡¯ll be too great a sin for me to bear.¡±

    Ou Mingughed and followed his lead without a second word.

    Yu Lili had originally been worried that the two men left behind would be at each other¡¯s throats. When she looked back, she was surprised to find the both of them, one walking in front of the other, in unusual harmony. With her heart at peace, she allowed herself to be dragged off my Old Mrs. Shen to a breakfast caf¨¦.

    The group of them sat down together. Yu Lili automatically sat by Ou Ming¡¯s side and helped him with his utensils and food.

    After cing their orders, Old Mrs. Shen started the speech that she had been rehearsing since a long time ago. ¡°Lili, would you like to go back to the Capital with me?¡±

    Yu Lili heard that and looked at Old Mrs. Shen as she replied, ¡°But, I have to go back to work tomorrow. Even if I go with you now, I won¡¯t be able to stay for long.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if you don¡¯t go now, you can always go in future,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said. ¡°I have an idea, and I would like to share it with you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Lili poured Old Mrs. Shen a cup of tea and looked the olddy in the eye.

    ¡°Lili, you grew up without parents and without any family. Should you get married one day, what will you do without the backing of an original family?¡± What Old Mrs. Shen was in the interest of tradition. ¡°Lili, let my family be your original family. Be my granddaughter. Allow Shen Zhilie to be your older brother. What do you say?¡±

    Yu Lili was stunned into silence when she heard the proposition.

    Old Mrs. Shen knew her words hade too suddenly. The hope she harbored in her heart came spilling out with a passion. ¡°In time, I¡¯ll bring you back to the Capital and have you meet Shen Zhilie¡¯s father and mother. If you¡¯re willing, Zhilie¡¯s father will be your father, and Zhilie¡¯s mother will be your mother. What do you say?¡±

    Yu Lili did not know how to react. She felt her heartbeat quicken. Not knowing what to do, she looked at Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming gently ced his hand on her thigh and lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You can consider it. Granny Shen is doing this for your good.¡± He lowered his voice even further and said, ¡°Granny Shen likes you very much, and she treats you very well. If you became a part of their family, that could be a good thing.¡±

    Yu Lili held on to Ou Ming hand. She was a little hesitant, ¡°But...¡±

 Chapter 1255 - Youâ€™ll Have An Older Brother To Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 1255: You¡¯ll Have An Older Brother To Protect You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    But... The Shen family was such a huge household. Was there really a ce for an outsider like her?

    Old Mrs. Shen already brought back Shen Manting. Would the Shens permit another addition to the family?

    It was already generally acknowledged that Old Mrs. Shen wasn¡¯t in full possession of her mental faculties. Would her words truly be epted by everyone else?

    Besides, Yu Lili had never even considered this possibility before.

    Old Mrs. Shen had brought this subject up so suddenly that Yu Lili had been caughtpletely unaware. However, at the same time, her heart felt warm and touched.

    Ou Ming turned Yu Lili¡¯s hand over in his and held on to it. In a whisper, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about anyone else right now. All you need to consider is whether you are agreeable or not agreeable to it.¡±

    Yu Lili looked at Ou Ming¡¯s face. The look in his eyes deepened as he said, ¡°Granny Shen is an elder who is very deserving of respect.¡±

    He was especially appreciative of the sincere andfortable attitude Old Mrs. Shen took in her interactions with Yu Lili. ¡°If such an elder could really be your grandmother, it would make a huge difference.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s voice was very low. Shen Zhilie and Old Mrs. Shen knew that the two of them were talking, but they couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying.

    Judging from the way Yu Lili¡¯s expression was softening, they could tell that she was swayed.

    ¡°I really like you. Make a trip back with me. In the future, just treat the Shen family in the Capital as your home. Say yes?¡± Old Mrs. Shen gazed at Yu Lili. Her cloudy eyes beaming with warmth.

    Yu Lili was in a bit of a daze. In the time she took to react, her eyes had begun to sting with unshed tears.

    ¡°Can I really?¡± Yu Lili looked toward Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie took in Yu Lili¡¯s demeanor and replied, ¡°You can. Of course you can!¡± As he said those words, his heart began to ache. It was an ufortable, unhappy, sad, and painful feeling.

    It was destined that he would never be able to stand between Yu Lili and Ou Ming. In the past few days, although nothing had been said openly, it was obvious that Yu Lili couldn¡¯t let go of Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming, despite losing the use of his eyes and hand, had enough courage to chase Yu Lili down all the way to Fujian without anyone by his side. That action in itself revealed how deep Ou Ming¡¯s feelings for Yu Lili ran.

    Since that was the case, he wasn¡¯t willing to break up the two lovers. If he couldn¡¯t be her man, he was willing to be Yu Lili¡¯s older brother instead.

    Shen Zhilie gazed at Yu Lili and yfully said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be your older brother. Call me that and let¡¯s see how it sounds!¡±

    Yu Lili giggled a little. With reddened eyes, she ventured in a small voice, ¡°Older Brother...¡±

    The volume wasn¡¯t loud. But, when it reached Shen Zhilie¡¯s ears, his heart shattered into a million pieces. He forced himself to keep up a front. He wasn¡¯t going to allow himself to be embarrassed in front of his little sister and her man.

    He could bring himself to smile, but didn¡¯t bother to try. With a straight face, he nodded his head and replied, ¡°Nice. Well done. In the future, you¡¯ll have an older brother to protect you. If Ou Ming ever treats you poorly, I¡¯ll be here for you.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen was exhrated at the turn of events. Her face radiated with happiness. Her eyes, which were usually cloudy with age, shined brightly.

    ¡°Great! Great! Great!¡± Old Mrs. Shen was so happy. ¡°You¡¯re even more like my granddaughter than Shen Manting is! How good it would have been if you¡¯d been the one I¡¯d met then!¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s lot in life was destined to be entangled with the Shen family. That destiny hade with a tinge of inauspiciousness. If she was able to ovee the inauspiciousness, she would bring prosperity to the Shen family. If she wasn¡¯t able to, however regrettably, she would end up destroying herself.

 Chapter 1256 - Perhaps Theyâ€™ve Been Dead For A Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Perhaps They¡¯ve Been Dead For A Long Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bringing her back to the family had been a gamble in itself. That had been a knot in Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s heart from the beginning. With a sigh, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to meet you now. I¡¯m d I met you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Old Mrs. Shen nodded her head and looked at Yu Lili. Biting back a smile, she said, ¡°You¡¯re a good kid. When Ou Ming¡¯s hand recovers,e to the Capital together. You are wee any time.¡±

    Before Yu Lili could reply, Ou Ming answered first, ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Whenever you¡¯reing, give us a call,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said.

    The food arrived quickly. Perhaps it was because of her good mood, but the olddy ate a lot. As she shoved food into the mouth, she didn¡¯t neglect to nag at Yu Lili to eat a little more.

    Yu Lili felt her heart warm up. It was aforting and rxing emotion.

    After breakfast, Yu Lili and Ou Ming packed their luggage and sent Shen Zhilie and Old Mrs. Shen to the airport. After seeing the pass the security inspection, Yu Lili put her hand in Ou Ming¡¯s. She was a little sad to part with the Shens.

    Looking up into Ou Ming¡¯s handsome face, Yu Lilimented a little forlornly, ¡°They¡¯ve left.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. They¡¯ve left.¡± Ou Ming eyes turned down. He looked at Yu Lili. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°When we¡¯re done with our errands, we¡¯ll go to the Capital.¡±

    ¡°All I have to do is draw for work. I don¡¯t have anything much to do. You, on the other hand, have to wait for your hand to recover.¡± Yu Lili nced at his hand. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ou Ming allowed her to hug onto his whole arm as she walked forward. ¡°Who says you have nothing to do when we get back? Leave your work aside for a while. When we get back, we need to pay a visit to the Bureau of Civil Affairs.¡±

    Bureau of Civil Affairs... Those few words made Yu Lili¡¯s heart soar. She looked up and into his eyes.

    At the same time, Ou Ming look down at her. Both of them gazed at each other. Their respective reflections were visible in the eyes of the other.

    Yu Lili said, ¡°Your mother...¡±

    ¡°Shush. We¡¯ll act first, and report itter,¡± Ou Ming unapologetically said. ¡°When all is said and done, regardless of how she objects, it¡¯ll be useless. She can¡¯t very well force us to get a divorce if we¡¯re unwilling to.¡±

    ¡°But, if you¡¯re mother finds out, won¡¯t she be dreadfully angry?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°She¡¯ll survive. I¡¯ve done worse than this before.¡± Ou Ming wriggled his lips. ¡°Furthermore, my mother doesn¡¯t dislike you as much as you think she does. Her bark is a lot worse than her bite, but she does actually have a pretty good temper.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she twisted her lips and sarcastically asked, ¡°Just like you?¡±

    ¡°No. My mother¡¯s temper is better than mine. I take after my father¡¯s temper. Don¡¯t be fooled by my father¡¯s appearances. When he¡¯s angry, he¡¯s really fierce. He¡¯s even hit me many times with a feather-duster before when I was young.¡± Ou Ming shuddered as he recounted the memory.

    Yu Liliughed out loud and hit him yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯ll suffer from post-traumatic stress disorder.¡±

    Ou Ming chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My dad and Uncle Wen both like you very much. They won¡¯t be fierce toward you. They¡¯ll only be fierce to me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°Yeah. Really.¡± Ou Ming nodded his. ¡°Also, not only do we have to settle my parents and the marriage, most importantly, we need to make a trip to F Town.¡±

    F Town, the ce where the woman who gave birth to her and abandoned her resided.

    The smile on Yu Lili¡¯s face faded away. She looked downcast, ¡°Will it be of any use? My biological parents were willing to spend money on a surrogate mother, but, in the end, they didn¡¯t take me back. Perhaps they¡¯ve been dead for a long time already.¡±

 Chapter 1257 - Mother

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Otherwise, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t figure out why someone who had been willing to fork out money for a surrogate mother would decide to abandon her in the end.

    Ou Ming tapped her gently on her forehead and said, ¡°Think good thoughts! Don¡¯t be so pessimistic!¡±

    Yu Lili smiled and pulled his arm as she walked out of the airport.

    At this point in time, they could only leave it up to fate. So many years had already passed. Whether or not her parents could be found wasn¡¯t of much importance to Yu Lili.

    What if my parents turned out to be despicable people? What am I to do, then?

    While Yu Lili was thinking these thoughts, Ou Ming gged a taxi. The both of them went to the train station to meet up with Wen Fenglin, who was waiting there for them. The three of them then took a high-speed rail back to Kingstown.

    Yu Lili spent the train ride in a fitful sleep. By the time they reached the destination, a good three to four hours had passed.

    The sky was cloudy and gray, and the weather wasn¡¯t ideal.

    Before going anywhere else, Ou Ming made a trip to the hospital with Yu Lili for a medical checkup. He was told by the doctor that his recovery wasing along very nicely.

    Rest assured, Yu Lili then made her way home on her own.

    Ou Ming¡¯s act wasn¡¯t over. He couldn¡¯t allow her to spoil her own surprise.

    When Yu Lili got home, she made a video call to Ye Qianqian.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was for Ye Qianqian to be full of grievances. The moment she saw Yu Lili, her eyes welled up in tears. She cried out, ¡°Lili! My dear Lili! I¡¯ve just realized what a good life you have! At least you have a man who treats you well. As for my sister... oh my god!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Lili observed that Ye Qianqian looked noticeably more haggard than before and felt pity toward her as she remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Shen Zhilie¡¯s older brother did something bad to your little sister again?¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness! Don¡¯t even ask! At least Shen Zhilie still possesses some semnce of a proper human being. How is it then that his older brother can be so detestable? They were indeed not borne by the same mother! But, how can the difference be so vast?¡± Ye Qianqian tone was full of stubborn grit. She huffed in anger, ¡°This is so infuriating! Did you know that...¡±

    A voice called out in the background, ¡°Older Sister.¡±

    Upon hearing that weak voice, Ye Qianqian stopped her tirade short. All the words that she had wanted to spit out stayed lodged in her throat.

    Yu Lili knew that it had to be Ye Youyou calling.

    ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± Ye Qianqian significantly lowered her voice and proceeded to hang up the phone.

    Ye Qianqian kept the phone and turned around. She rushed to Ye Youyou¡¯s bedside and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Help me pack my things. I want to get discharged.¡± Ye Youyou voice was still weak. When she looked into Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes, her face was serious and unyielding.

    Ye Qianqian heard what Ye Youyou was asking for and instinctively looked at the state she was in. The injuries on both her hands weren¡¯t superficial. Her right hand had a bone fracture, her left hand was sprained, and her wrists were swollen and bruised. Her hands were wrapped up in casts, and one leg was bandaged tightly. She looked like a mess.

    She wants to be discharged in this state?

    ¡°No way. You need to stay under observation in the hospital for a little longer. Just be good. I promised Dad that I would take good care of you. How would you have me answer to Dad?¡± Ye Qianqian started to feel her temper rise as she spoke. ¡°Seriously, how busy must your mother be that she can¡¯t evene to visit you when you¡¯re so badly injured! Has she forgotten her daughter after having a new son?¡±

    Ye Youyouughed bitterly when she heard that andmented, ¡°She¡¯s your mother too.¡±

    ¡°Bah! I don¡¯t recognize that woman as my mother! She¡¯s not worth it!¡± Ye Qianqian huffed in righteous indignation. Soon enough, she calmed down and griped, ¡°Had I known earlier...¡±

 Chapter 1258 - Candy

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Candy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Had I known earlier, I would have persevered a little more. I¡¯d have followed that woman. If you had followed Dad, you¡¯d be in a better state than you are in now.¡± Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Youyou. Her heart was filled with sympathy and anotherplex emotion that she couldn¡¯t name. ¡°You¡¯ve really suffered.¡±

    ¡°Older Sister, I want to get discharged,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    ¡°No way,¡± Ye Qianqian said.

    The objection was firm as expected. This time, it wasn¡¯t from Ye Qianqian¡¯s lips. It was a man¡¯s voice. The voice was low and smooth like a cello. It came from a young man who was standing tall with an imposing and aggressive aura.

    Ye Qianqian saw him and called out in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Ye Youyou looked at the man. Her eyes carried aplicated expression as she greeted him, ¡°GM Li.¡±

    When Li Jinnan saw the state that Ye Youyou was in, his brows creased together. ¡°How did you get yourself into this state?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s aura was too intense. It felt like that of a warrior on a battlefield. He exuded it without restraint. This man did not seem too happy.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. She nced at Ye Youyou and asked, ¡°Is this your boss?¡±

    Ye Youyou answered in the affirmative and turned her focus back to Li Jinnan to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, GM Li. I¡¯ve failed to live up to your expectations.¡±

    Tch! She is being so courteous! It¡¯s almost as if they are strangers.

    Ye Qianqian could roughly tell that there was something ambiguous and inexplicable going on between the two individuals.

    It was predictable that GM Li would proceed to make his way to Ye Youyou¡¯s side and speak warmly to her. ¡°It¡¯s OK, as long as you¡¯re fine.¡± Or, perhaps he would say, ¡°There¡¯s no need to speak like that with me.¡±

    In reality, the guy did not stick to the script.

    When Li Jinnan heard Ye Youyou¡¯s words, his perfect facial features turned hard. He walked up and said, ¡°Since you know that, don¡¯t do anything else stupid! If you get yourself discharged now, are you intending for all the money I¡¯ve invested in you to go down the drain?¡±

    His words were harsh.

    If Ye Youyou continued to insist on wanting to be discharged, that would make her an ungrateful and contemptuous person.

    Ye Qianqian silently gave Li Jinnan a huge thumbs-up from within.

    When Ye Youyou heard him, her heart felt even more unsettled. She looked down and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I do not want that person to pay for my hospital bills any longer.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an had insisted on footing her medical bills. Regardless of how she objected or what Ye Qianqian said, he insisted on sending money to the hospital ever so punctually.

    The purpose of his action was just to let Ye Youyou know that since he had married her, he would take responsibility for her. That was not the kind of responsibility she wanted him to take.

    Li Jinnan raised his eyebrows. ¡°That person? Your husband?¡±

    Thest two words were like a thorn, piercing painfully. Every time he thought of her, Li Jinnan would remind himself once again that she was a married woman.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± she said.

    ¡°This is considered a work-rted ident,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°Thepany will pay for all your hospital expenses. I will return all the money your husband has paid back to him. I will also hire a caregiver for you. Just focus on your recovery. When you¡¯re well, don¡¯t forget to help me earn my money.¡±

    Li Jinnan was of a tall and big build. Both his hands were in his front pockets. He looked at Ye Youyou and finally took a hand out. When he reached that hand out, there was a piece of candy in his palm. It was candy wrapped in a colorful reflective wrapper.

    Ye Qianqian looked at the candy. Her eyes widened.

    Li Jinnan tossed the candy over to Ye Youyou awkwardly and said, ¡°I got this from my niece. I¡¯m going now.¡±

 Chapter 1259 - Just On The Way

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Just On The Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Li Jinnan was done speaking, he turned and strode out of the ward.

    Ye Youyou stared at the candy in front of her feeling utterly baffled.

    This was given by Li Jinnan? It doesn¡¯t match his image at all. Had hee all the way from Kingstown just to give me candy?

    As she was lost in her thoughts, the candy on the covers got picked up by Ye Qianqian.

    ¡°Tch. The candy that was delivered from afar. It¡¯s a small token, but the intention is clear. He¡¯s even covering all your medical bills. My dear Youyou, why do I feel that this boss of yours harbors certain intentions toward you?¡± Ye Qianqian wiggled her eyebrows andughed mischievously. ¡°This man isn¡¯t too bad. He¡¯s good-looking and capable. I¡¯ve never heard him being associated with any scandal or vices. He¡¯s a good man. If you¡¯re able to nab him, that¡¯d be pretty awesome.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I¡¯m already married.¡± Ye Youyou looked upset. ¡°If you like the candy, then take it. I have no interest in such childish stuff.¡±

    ¡°Other than a marriage certificate and heartache, what else does your marriage have?¡± Ye Qianqian asked. ¡°If you ask me, that assh*le Shen Luo¡¯an does not deserve you at all!¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t speak. She just closed her eyes slowly.

    Ye Qianqian saw that she wasn¡¯t getting a reaction out of Ye Youyou and lost interest. She subsequently kept her mouth shut. She ced the candy on the bedside table andmented, ¡°I¡¯m leaving the token of affection here. I¡¯m going out to make a phone call to a friend.¡±

    ¡°M¡¯kay,¡± Ye Youyou answered without opening her eyes.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s footsteps got farther and farther away, until she closed to room door behind her. Only then did Ye Youyou open her eyes.

    She turned her head and looked at the beautifully wrapped piece of candy. Reluctantly, she reached her hand out and picked it up. She unwrapped it with much difficulty.

    After observing it for a long time, she felt a little disappointed when she finally confirmed that it was nothing more than a normal piece of candy. She had hoped there would be a little written message hidden inside. Otherwise, why would hee all this way just to deliver a lone candy?

    That is so weird...

    After giving it some thought, Ye Youyou rewrapped the candy and ced it under her pillow.

    ...

    As Li Jinnan walked out of the hospital ward, his face wouldn¡¯t stop burning up.

    Why am I having such a guilty conscience? ¡°Uncle, are you going to cajole a girl? When a girl is in a bad mood, she will cheer up after eating something sweet. Here, let me give this to you.¡± To think I have listened to the nonsensical words of a little kid. What was I thinking?

    Li Jinnan found himself speechless. When he recalled the look of surprise on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face, he felt even more awkward. That otherdy was probably Ye Youyou¡¯s sister.

    He thought for a moment before fishing his phone out to give Ye Youyou a call.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s cell phone was by her bedside. When she heard it ring, she turned to look at it. The name ¡°GM Li¡± shed across the screen ringly.

    She reached out for the phone with much pain. She pressed on the speaker function andid it beside her as she called out, ¡°Yes, GM Li? Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m going to sign a contract now,¡± he said ¡°I will settle your stuffter. You just need to focus on getting well.¡±

    So, the real reason he is here is to sign a contract... So, visiting me was just something along the way?

    Strangely, Ye Youyou felt herself rx as she replied, ¡°Thank you, GM Li.¡±

    She thought, Thanks are not just expressed on the lips. Action was needed to prove it.

    Before Ye Youyou could say anything else, she heard Li Jinnan say curtly, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Immediately, the disengaged tone sounded through the phone.

    The hospital ward was silent once again. For some strange reason, Ye Youyou¡¯s heart felt a lot more at peace.

 Chapter 1260 - Itâ€™s All Up To My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1260: It¡¯s All Up To My Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili spoke to Ye Qianqian for quite some time before finally hanging up.

    After the few days of vacation, Yu Lili was in a very good mood. She switched on her digital screen to draw. Only when her eyes could no longer keep open did she crawl into bed to sleep.

    On the second day, at around 8 a.m., the doorbell rang. Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were still clouded with sleep. When she went to check the door, she found Ou Ming standing there.

    He looked especially handsome. He was wearing a burgundy suit that he hadn¡¯t worn for a long time. The wounds on his face had healed a lot. He was full of vitality and looked very festive.

    Yu Lili was mesmerized by him. She quickly opened the door and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ou Ming squeezed his way in before she could open the door fully. With a wiggle of his brows, he replied, ¡°Have you forgotten what we¡¯re supposed to do today?¡± As he spoke, he fished out a dark purple booklet from his coat.

    The Household Register.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Did you steal that?¡±

    ¡°Shush. Go wash your face. Look at the drool on your cheeks.¡± Ou Ming reached out to wipe her face, a smile escaped his lips.

    Yu Lili instinctively touched her face and blushed before running back in. When she looked in the mirror, she realized that while she did look like she had just woken up, there was no trace of dried drool at all.

    ¡°You lied to me!¡± Yu Lili huffed as she squeezed the toothpaste onto her toothbrush and started to brush her teeth.

    She got changed and put on some makeup before stepping out. She found Ou Ming sitting in her room, browsing through her digital screen. He was looking at what she had been drawn the night before. It was a bed scene.

    Yu Lili blushed and rushed up to cover the screen with both her hands. She yelled, ¡°I¡¯m ready! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ou Ming looked up and bit back a smile as he said, ¡°You¡¯re drawing is not too bad.¡±

    Yu Lili red at him as fiercely as she could muster. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t prevent her face from reddening in embarrassment. ¡°How can touch someone else¡¯s thing without permission? You¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    ¡°How is it someone else¡¯s?¡± Ou Ming stood up and seized her. ¡°You¡¯re soon to be my wife.¡±

    Wife...

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart was almost soaring. With him holding on to her, the both of them made their way out of the room.

    ¡°Hold on... Let me get something.¡± Yu Lili pushed his hand off and proceeded to inspect Ou Ming¡¯s face. ¡°Do you want to put on some makeup? You¡¯ll look more handsome.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ou Ming replied vehemently. ¡°Go and get whatever you needed to!¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s mouth lifted in a smile. She turned around to dig out her household register and identification documents. In her household register, there was only one name. But, this household register was soon to be invalid, wasn¡¯t it?

    When they got to the Bureau of Civil Affairs, many young couples were milling about. Without exception, all of them were holding each other¡¯s hands and leaning on each other.

    On the other side of the office was the counter for divorces. All the couples there wore a long face.

    It was Yu Lili¡¯s first time there. It took more than 10 minutes before their turn arrived.

    Yu Lili found herself in a dreamlike trance throughout the whole process. At the end, when both of them imprinted their thumbprints and received their red booklets, she was still in a daze.

    Ou Ming saw her stupefied look and couldn¡¯t help smiling. He bent down quickly and gave her a kiss on her cheek. ¡°Look it at when we get home.¡±

    Yu Lili ced the marriage certificated carefully in the innermostpartment of her handbag and zipped her bag up before looking up.

    She couldn¡¯t control the smile on her delicate and small face. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a meal!¡±

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s all up to my wife,¡± Ou Ming said.

 Chapter 1261 - Itâ€™s A Wedding Present. Do You Like It?

    <h4>Chapter 1261: It¡¯s A Wedding Present. Do You Like It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Yu Lili heard the change in the way Ou Ming addressed her, the corners of her lips turned up as her heart soared.

    ¡°Then, shall we have French cuisine? It¡¯ll be your wife¡¯s treat,¡± she said.

    Ou Ming loved French cuisine. Yu Lili did too, but she rarely ventured into such luxurious dining ces.

    Observing her beaming smile radiating with happiness, Ou Ming seized her in an embrace. With a smile on his own face, he bent down to face her. His smile was mischievous and yful when he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you intending to make a kept man out of your husband?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome! It¡¯ll be a pity if you aren¡¯t a kept man!¡± Yu Lili wiggled her brows. Her smile reached her eyes and turned them into little crescents. ¡°Come along, Kept Man. Let¡¯s go for lunch.¡±

    Ou Ming chuckled and was pulled in the direction Yu Lili was headed.

    Just was Yu Lili was about to g a taxi, Ou Ming stopped her and said, ¡°You drive.¡±

    Yu Lili was surprised. ¡°You drove over here?¡±

    Ou Mingughed without replying and looked over at a distance not too far off.

    Yu Lili followed his line of sight and blinked her eyes. There was a zing red all-terrain vehicle. It was the Jeep she had always liked. The lines on the vehicle were tough, and its shape was handsome andpelling.

    The red Jeep made its way over to them. The driver inside got out.

    Yu Lili recognized the person in one nce. This individual was none other Ou Ming¡¯s most capable assistant, Xu Cheng.

    Xu Cheng walked over to Ou Ming with quick steps and called out, ¡°Master Ou.¡± As he spoke, he offered the car keys over.

    Ou Ming took the keys from him and passed them to Yu Lili. In a warm and gentle voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a wedding present. Do you like it?¡±

    A wedding present?

    ¡°There¡¯s even a wedding present?¡± Yu Lili asked giddily. She just looked at the keys and refused to take them. ¡°But, I don¡¯t want it, Ou Ming.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t married him to get a good deal out of him. At this point in time, Ou Ming¡¯s mother probably hadn¡¯t found out that they were already legally and officially married. If she found out about this, wouldn¡¯t that be adding fuel to the fire?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t.¡± Ou Ming shook his head and shoved the keys into Yu Lili¡¯s palm. ¡°I can¡¯t drive with my hand in this state. Furthermore, I¡¯m ¡®blind.¡¯ Before I fully recover, you¡¯re going to have to drive me around.¡±

    ¡°Did you marry a wife or a driver?¡± Yu Lili red at him and didn¡¯t sound too pleased with his statement.

    Ou Ming grinned and pulled her with him toward the car as he replied, ¡°Both. The wife must know how to handle a joystick well. Otherwise, how will we befortable?¡±

    Xu Cheng¡¯s straight face grimaced a little. His face reddened as he cleared his throat.

    Only then did Yu Lili react. She elbowed him softly and murmured, ¡°Stop being such a hooligan!¡±

    To that, Ou Ming turned his innocent face to her. With a hint of helplessness, he asked, ¡°What were you thinking? Your mind is so dirty!¡±

    Yu Lili felt even more awkward and pushed him away. She snatched his keys over and headed for the driver¡¯s seat.

    Xu Cheng watched as they drove off. He gged a taxi and went back on his own.

    When they got to the revolving restaurant at the Kingstown Tower, Yu Lili and Ou Ming sat by a window-side table.

    The ce was quiet. Ou Ming watched as Yu Lili ced the orders before he got up and headed to the washroom.

    Yu Lili sat by the window on her own, gazing off into the distance. Her heart was oozing with sweetness. Her face was numb from her uncontroble smiles.

    But, this feeling... felt so good.

    Ding! Dong!

    The sound came from not far behind her. Yu Lili turned her head and was met with a huge bouquet of bright fiery red roses.

 Chapter 1262 - Our New Home

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Our New Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The color of the fiery red roses burned so brightly they were breathtaking. Yu Lili froze in surprise. She looked up only to see Ou Ming¡¯s mischievous and enchanting face.

    His face carried with it a smile. He ced the bouquet of flowers into Yu Lili¡¯s arms as he said, ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s looked at the huge bouquet in herp and blinked her eyes.

    Ou Ming began tough. He lowered his face to kiss her on her lips. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Are they beautiful?¡±

    Yu Lili was beaming. She bit her bottom lip as she nodded her head and asked, ¡°How did you make them appear so magically?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s magic. So, how could I tell you?¡± Ou Ming bent down again and kissed her on the lips.

    Yu Lili subconsciously looked around. Her face was furiously blushing. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she closed her eyes and returned the kiss.

    All of a sudden, Ou Ming seized her left hand. A feeling of coldness touched the tip of her ring finger and made its way past her knuckles.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She opened her eyes to look down at her hand. Her sudden movement caused Ou Ming lips tond on her face instead.

    She looked at the diamond ring on her hand. The style and lines looked familiar. It was the design Ou Ming had left in his study a while back.

    ¡°Does it look familiar?¡± Ou Ming y around with her ring finger and murmured, ¡°This is called ¡®Most Beloved.¡¯¡±

    Most Beloved...

    Strangely, her nose began to ache with unshed tears. She felt a heat rise up within her. Yu Lili¡¯s eyes began to redden. She looked up at Ou Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯d been preparing for a few years. Only now did the opportunity arise for me to give it to you. You were too heartless.¡± The tone of Ou Ming¡¯s voice harbored a tinge of offence andughter, as well as an indescribable sense of warmth. ¡°There¡¯s one more.¡±

    He opened Yu Lili¡¯s palm and put a cold little metal circle on it. It was a man¡¯s ring. It matched her ring. The design was firm and manly. It looked extremely pleasant to the eye.

    Ou Ming stretched out his injured left hand toward Yu Lili. He straightened his arm and bit back a smile. ¡°Come on,¡± he said.

    Yu Lili slid the ring into his finger. Ou Ming flipped his hand over to hold on to hers. He kissed her on the back of her hand and said, ¡°Come, Wife. Let¡¯s eat. We¡¯ll head home after that.¡±

    Yu Lili gazed at him with sparkling eyes. She nodded her head.

    The food was served. After they finished their meal, the two made their way back down the tower. Perhaps it was because they were in a good mood, or perhaps it was because it was their wedding they, both of them were dressed resplendently.

    Many passersby turned to look at them. They looked at the couple¡¯s face, and their eyes were filled with envy.

    The couple headed to the carpark. Yu Lili drove out, but she was suddenly at a loss of where to go.

    Ou Ming had said to go home after their meal.

    But, where is home? Whose home should we return to?

    Ou Ming turned to look at her. With raised eyebrows, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yu Lili turned back to look at him. With a giggle, she asked, ¡°Where should we go now?¡±

    ¡°Home. Let¡¯s go back to our home,¡± he said.

    ¡°So, where should I go?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°To our new home. Just drive straight,¡± Ou Ming said.

    New home? A new home for a newlywed couple?

    Yu Lili blushed. She started the car and stepped on the elerator, following the directions Ou Ming gave her. The location of the new home was in an extremely quiet neighborhood. But, it wasn¡¯t remote at all.

    She had been here before. Wasn¡¯t this the neighborhood that Li Sicheng¡¯s home is situated in?

 Chapter 1263 - Letâ€™s Hang Out At Second Brotherâ€™s Home

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Let¡¯s Hang Out At Second Brother¡¯s Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Were they going to be neighbors with Li Sicheng?

    ¡°Is this where our new home is?¡± Yu Lili asked

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ou Ming replied as he pointed ahead in the distance. ¡°Continue driving in.¡±

    Yu Lili followed Ou Ming¡¯s directions. The car soon reached a sprawling vi with a grand and imposing entrance. The two iron gates were designed in a vintage style and opened from the inside.

    She Lili drove the car inside. Once they entered, they were met with a massive front yard with two flowerbeds.

    Yu Lili parked the car on the empty lot beside the flowerbed and alighted from the car. ¡°How beautiful...¡±

    It was the middle of spring, so the flowers were blooming bright and beautiful. In the middle of the two flowerbeds was a broad walkway.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Ou Ming pulled Yu Lili by her hand and headed inside.

    Yu Lili looked around at the huge and empty vi. She felt a little unfamiliar and stunned at the same time. The ce was a lot bigger than the vi in Xishan she had stayed in previously.

    Xu Cheng suddenly appeared out of nowhere. With a straight face, he called out, ¡°Master Ou, Madam,¡± and opened the doors.

    Yu Lili was stunned when she heard the word ¡°Madam.¡±

    Madam? Is he referring to me?

    When Yu Lili stepped in, she realized that the interiors of the ce had been designed exactly to her favorite style and taste. It was simple and elegant, with all the necessities present. It was a strong and modern minimalist style.

    A fragrance wafted through the home. It was Yu Lili¡¯s favorite¨Cthe scent of jasmine.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stay here from now on. Do you like it?¡± Ou Ming pulled her close and bent his head close to hers. ¡°I spent a long time preparing it. It¡¯s finally ready to be moved into.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you actually spent a few years preparing this!¡± Yu Lili looked at him and gasped in disbelief.

    Ou Ming smiled but didn¡¯t say a word in reply.

    Everything that surrounded them at the moment had been branded with Yu Lili¡¯s imprint. The car, the house, and everything else had been purchased under her name.

    But, she didn¡¯t need to know that.

    ¡°Come, let me show you around,¡± Ou Ming said.

    The vi was divided into two stories. The first story included the seating room, kitchen, dining room, and bathroom, as well as the gym and terrace. The second story housed the study, master bedroom, second bedroom, and guest room. The ce was spacious.

    Ou Ming pulled Yu Lili into the master bedroom. The cloakroom within it was huge enough to match the size of the current room she lived in. The room itself was even bigger. It was so huge that she felt it was a little void.

    As for the bathroom, it was twice the size of the bathroom in the vi of Xishan. Her attention was drawn to the Jacuzzi tub, which was big and spacious.

    Yu Lili stared at the massive tub. Her face began to redden for some strange reason. She quickly looked down and turned her head away. She wasn¡¯t going to allow Ou Ming to witness her bizarre reaction.

    But, Ou Ming had already noticed it. With a low voice, he remarked, ¡°In the future, we can have our ¡®happy times¡¯ anywhere we want to.¡±

    Yu Lili face reddened even further. She quickly strode out, pretending she hadn¡¯t understood his statement.

    In the middle of the bedroom stood a majestic looking king bed that measured six-by-six foot. The color scheme of the room consisted of Yu Lili¡¯s favorites¨Cred and white. It looked bright, wholesome, warm, and energetic at once.

    It felt reallyfortable. Everything had been prepared for her. It was a pleasant surprise.

    The vi was sprawling. It took almost half an hour for Yu Lili to make a turn around the whole ce.

    ¡°Is such a huge ce just for the two of us?¡± Yu Lili looked toward Ou Ming. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it a little empty?¡±

    Ou Ming shook his head. ¡°When we have children, it won¡¯t be empty anymore. You have no idea. Second Brother¡¯s old manor is no longer big enough to contain his three children. Come, bring along a couple of souvenirs. Let¡¯s hang out at Second Brother¡¯s home.¡±

 Chapter 1264 - Three Children

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Three Children</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The Yuxiu Vi Estate was famous in Kingstown. Only the rich and wealthy could live there.

    Li Sicheng had bought a vi there long ago and moved in with his family. For a while after that, he had moved back to the old manor for a period of time. Not long after, he moved back to his home in Yuxiu Vi Estate.

    Su Qianci was in the seating room with the children teaching them to recite traditional poetry. The three children listened happily. In small voices, they recited the poetry back to her.

    Nanny Rong stood to the side watching them with a content smile on her face.

    Ding! Dong!

    The doorbell rang. The children all looked over in curiosity.

    Li Jianyue stood up immediately and called out, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll open the door!¡±

    The smile on Nanny Rong¡¯s face deepened as she pressed the little kid back down and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. You can stay seated.¡±

    Li Jianyue sat back down and replied, ¡°Thank you, Nanny Rong!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Nanny Rong said. ¡°Ersu has to learn her poetry well!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Jianyue enthusiastically replied.

    Nanny Rong looked through the peephole and saw the visitor was Ou Ming. She quickly opened the door in surprise and called out, ¡°Madam, Mr. Ou is here.¡±

    Ou Ming and Yu Lili were holding hands. When the both of them stepped in together, the looks on the children¡¯s faces brightened.

    Li Jianyue got up immediately and ran over to Ou Ming, yelling, ¡°Uncle Ou!¡±

    Ou Ming crouched downughingly and reached his hands out toward Li Jianyue to catch her. She came to a stop just shy of Ou Ming¡¯s reach. Hesitant to go forward and further, she looked at Ou Ming¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Uncle, is your hand alright?¡±

    Ou Ming smiled and gently pinched the kid¡¯s round cheeks as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s notpletely recovered yet, but it will soon be!¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded her head and blinked her round eyes as she said, ¡°Uncle, you must get well soon. Auntie, you¡¯re here too!¡± With that, she went up to Yu Lili inughter and held on to Yu Lili¡¯s hand. She glimpsed at the ring on Yu Lili¡¯s finger and yelled out, ¡°Auntie¡¯s ring is so pretty!¡±

    Yu Lili burst out in a wide grin as she crouched down and answered, ¡°Thank you, Ersu.¡±

    Li Jianyueughingly pulled Yu Lili to the couch, calling out as she went along, ¡°Mom, Older Brother,e over quickly!¡±

    Su Qianci could tell from a mile away that her daughter¡¯s sudden hospitality was borne from the desire to escape her poetry recitation. She shook her head in good humor and replied, ¡°Go, call your Dad over.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± The smile on Li Jianyue¡¯s face widened. The frills on her new pink dress bounced along as she ran and hollered in her tender and sweet voice, ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±

    As the little girl¡¯s voice faded in the distance, Li Mosen and Li Jianqian ran into the kitchen together.

    Nanny Rong was in the midst of brewing tea for the guests. When she saw the two boys run in, she couldn¡¯t refrain fromughing and asked, ¡°What are the two of you up to?¡±

    Li Jianqian stepped forward and replied, ¡°Nanny Rong, pass the tea to me. I¡¯ll bring it out to serve the guests.¡±

    At the same time, Li Mosen replied, ¡°I¡¯ll serve the guests the snacks.¡±

    Nanny Rong arranged the tea set, but she didn¡¯t hand it to Li Jianyue. She passed it to Li Mosen instead and said, ¡°Young Master Mosen is older. He¡¯ll be more careful. Young Master Jianyue, why don¡¯t you take the snacks out instead?¡±

    Li Jianyue was a little disappointed, but he nodded his head nevertheless, ¡°OK.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t very long after Ou Ming and Yu Lili had sat down that they heard a young little voice drift over.

    ¡°When will Mommy take us out to y? I don¡¯t want to stay home all day reciting poetry. It¡¯s not fun at all! Daddy, will you convince Mommy for us, please?¡±

 Chapter 1265 - Keep It From Her For The Rest Of Her Life?

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Keep It From Her For The Rest Of Her Life?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When she heard her daughter¡¯s words, Su Qianci turned her head and saw the father and daughter walk out from inside.

    Li Sicheng was carrying his daughter in his arms. His steps were steady. When he heard what Li Jianyue said, he broke out inughter and nodded his head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speak to your mother about it. Whether or not it seeds will have to depend on you.¡±

    ¡°I heard it all.¡± Su Qianci kept her face straight and turned toward them. Looking somewhat upset, she remarked, ¡°To think my own daughter is criticizing me behind my back! Tell me, how should Mommy punish you?¡±

    When Li Jianyue heard that, she quickly covered her mouth. Knowing that she had spoken too much, she looked at Li Sicheng with puppy-dog eyes and cried out, ¡°Daddy, save me...¡±

    Li Sicheng carried his daughter over and pinched her little cheeks. He whispered to her, ¡°I¡¯ll help you in a moment.¡±

    Li Jianyue saw that her father was acting in such a secretive manner and quickly nodded her head. Carefully, she turned to glimpse at her mother before burying her head in the crook of her father¡¯s neck. ¡°Daddy, you have to keep your word. Don¡¯t be swayed by Mommy¡¯s charm and beauty.¡±

    The little girl thought that her voice was really soft, but at the same time, Ou Ming and Yu Lili both burst outughing.

    Li Jianyue was shocked. She turned to look at them and realized that they were both looking at her. She took a few gulps before venturing to sneak a peek at Su Qianci.

    When she realized that her mother was looking at her too, her heartbeat quickened. She quickly climbed down from her father. With her little stumpy feet, she ran over to Su Qianci, calling out, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Su Qianci pretended not to hear her and turned her head away with a harrumph.

    Li Jianyue quickly ran over to her other side and pleadingly hugged on to Su Qianci¡¯s arm, as she called, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    This time, Su Qianci looked down at her. Li Jianyue puckered up her lips and leaned over. Her voice was a little muffled as she said, ¡°A kiss...¡±

    Before her lips could reach Su Qianci¡¯s, a big hand blocked her face. Her kissnded on a rough palm.

    Li Sicheng picked her up and left her by the side of the couch as he instructed, ¡°Go and y with your brothers.¡±

    Li Jianyue became a little upset and pouted her lips.

    Right at that moment, Li Mosen came out bearing a tray. On the tray were two elegant and beautiful cups. Right behind Mosen, Li Jianqian was bncing two tes of snacks. He ced the snacks on the tea table.

    ¡°How mature.¡± Yu Lili looked at the three children a little enviously and asked, ¡°They are five this year, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Dasu and Ersu are five. Mosen is already six. They aren¡¯t little kids anymore.¡± Su Qianci bit back a smile as she looked at them.

    Su Qianci was looking a lot more motherly than she had years before. At the same time, her face was even more striking and beautiful.

    Nanny Rong brought out another two cups of tea and some fruit juice for the children. She said, ¡°Mr. Ou, I heard you were injured. Your eyes...¡±

    Ou Ming chuckled and replied, ¡°They¡¯ve recovered. They just recovered a few days ago. Nanny Rong, please have a seat. I would like to say something.¡±

    Yu Lili ced the gifts that they had brought on the table. She looked at Ou Ming and could roughly guess what he was about to say.

    Indeed, Ou Ming fished out two little red booklets from his pockets and ced it in front of the others. The words ¡°marriage certificate¡± were emzoned across the booklets.

    When Li Sicheng saw that, a smile emerged that reached all the way to his deep eyes. He eximed, ¡°You¡¯ve done it? Your mother finally agreed to it?¡±

    ¡°No. We decided to do it first and report itter.¡± Ou Ming ced the marriage certificates carefully back into his pocket. ¡°If I had told her about it first, she would never have agreed no matter what.¡±

    ¡°What are you intending to do now? Keep it from her for the rest of her life?¡± Li Sicheng asked.

 Chapter 1266 - Iâ€™m Always At The Bottom. Itâ€™s So Tiring!

    <h4>Chapter 1266: I¡¯m Always At The Bottom. It¡¯s So Tiring!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Of course we can¡¯t.¡± Ou Ming objected without a second thought. ¡°I intend to tell my parents about it only after I¡¯ve resolved the current issues at hand.¡±

    His mother¡¯s objection to Yu Lili was huge, to the extent that even Ou Huojin and Wen Fenglin couldn¡¯t change her mind. The only way Jiao Ziqing would ever ept Yu Lili was if she came to the decision on her own. That in itself wasn¡¯t an impossibility, but the likelihood of that happening remained way too slim.

    Judging from Jiao Ziqing¡¯s vehement objection, Ou Ming¡¯s guess was that his mother¡¯s opinion had everything to do with Yu Lili¡¯s background. If they managed to find Yu Lili¡¯s biological parents, perhaps there was a chance that the situation could turn for the better.

    ¡°This is such a big thing,¡± Li Sicheng said. ¡°I think your father is going to be very angry.¡±

    Li Sicheng had known Ou Ming since they were both young. Naturally, he was very familiar with Ou Huojin as well.

    Ou Huojin was a man who looked calm and peaceful. In reality, he had a fiery temper. If he were angry, it was even possible that he would raise his hand.

    ¡°My dad is easy to handle. The issue at hand is my mom.¡± Ou Ming sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s cross that bridge when we get to it.¡±

    Su Qianci saw that the conversation had turned serious. She turned to look at Li Jianyue, who was listening from the side with dubiousprehension, and said to her softly, ¡°Go to the room with your brothers to y.¡±

    Li Jianyue blinked her eyes and obediently nodded her head. She held Li Jianqian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Older Brother, let¡¯s go in to y.¡±

    Li Jianqian never could say no to his little sister. He brought Li Mosen and his sister inside before dering, ¡°I¡¯m going to read a book. The two of you can go ahead and y without me.¡±

    Li Jianyue was conversely happy to hear him say that. With a wave of her hand, she said, ¡°Go on, then. I¡¯ll y with Older Brother Mosen!¡±

    Li Jianqian didn¡¯t mind at all and turned to leave the room.

    Li Jianyue closed the door and dered excitedly, ¡°Older Brother Mosen, let¡¯s y that game!¡±

    Li Mosen furrowed his brows and very reluctantly replied, ¡°Can we not? There are only two of us, and I¡¯m always at the bottom. It¡¯s so tiring!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! If I were at the bottom, I would be crushed by you! Hurry! Lie down!¡± Li Jianyue hurried him and pushed him t onto the bed.

    Li Mosen was just like Li Jianqian when it came to his sister. He couldn¡¯t say no to the little girl, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. He thought about it for a moment before lying back down.

    Li Jianyue pushed him until he was lying on his side andmented unhappily, ¡°You should be lying this way!¡±

    Immediately after, she climbed onto Li Mosen andid atop him. Her chubby body pressed against his veryfortably.

    Li Mosenid there helplessly as he asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Li Jianyue was excited. She straightened her body and yelled out, ¡°I¡¯m ready! Push me over!¡±

    Li Mosen turned his body. Li Jianyue¡¯s little soft body rolled onto the other side of the bed. As her bodynded on the other side, she excitedly called out, ¡°Again! Let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    Li Mosenid on his side again, and Li Jianyue took her usual position. They did that repeatedly in session. Li Jianyue¡¯s excitement didn¡¯t wane at all. Instead, she got even more enthusiastic and called out, ¡°Older Brother Mosen, let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    ¡°No way. I¡¯m really tired,¡± Li Mosen said. ¡°If we continue, I¡¯ll be crushed to death by you!¡±

    Li Jianyue pouted her little lips. Looking at Li Mosen with doe-eyes, she pleaded, ¡°Just onest time!¡±

    Li Mosen saw her expression and gave in, but with a warning, ¡°It¡¯s really thest time!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Just as Li Jianyue climbed back up, the door to the room opened.

 Chapter 1267 - Youâ€™re Swearing Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 1267: You¡¯re Swearing Wrong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Just as Li Jianyue climbed back up, the door to the room opened. The two children on the bed were shocked out of their wits. Li Mosen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. The action caused Li Jianyue to be thrown off him. Immediately, the both of them turned their heads to look over.

    Li Jianqian walked in. In his hand was a book entitled, ¡°How the Steel Was Tempered.¡± When he saw their extreme reactions, he grew suspicious and asked, ¡°What were you doing?¡±

    ¡°Older Brother!¡± Li Jianyue scrambled up and looked at Li Jianqian. Her expression was full ofint as she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock before entering? That was so rude!¡±

    Li Jianqian burst outughing. ¡°This is my room, too. Why do I need to knock before entering my own room?¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s little pink face reddened in frustration as she argued, ¡°You should knock before entering if there are people inside! Don¡¯t you knock before entering Daddy and Mommy¡¯s room?¡±

    ¡°How can youpare this with that?¡± Li Jianqian asked. ¡°Dad and Mom are husband and wife. The both of you are brother and sister.¡±

    Li Jianyue was disgruntled, especially since she had been out-spoken by her brother. She felt a growing sense of resentment. She felt that her brother was wrong. However, she wasn¡¯t able to put into words exactly where he went wrong. She really wanted to rebut him, but, at the same time, she didn¡¯t know what to say. The feeling was horrible.

    The little child harrumphed and turned her head away, yelling, ¡°I¡¯m going to ignore you from now on, Older Brother! Why are you always the only one who¡¯s correct?¡±

    Li Jianqian hugged his book as he walked in. He removed his cotton slippers and climbed onto the bed. ¡°That¡¯s because what I say makes sense. You can¡¯t argue against it, and that¡¯s why you think I¡¯m correct.¡±

    Li Jianyue got even more upset when she heard that.

    ¡°But, what were the both of you doing just now?¡± Li Jianqian asked. ¡°Why did you have that expression?¡±

    ¡°We were ying a game of being thrown off.¡± the moment Li Jianyue mentioned it, her face broke out in a smile at the memory of ying it moments before. ¡°You don¡¯t ever y with me, so Older Brother Mosen and I created a new game. It¡¯s so fun!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not fun!¡± Li Mosen objected vehemently. ¡°It¡¯s not fun at all!¡±

    Li Jianyue put her hands on her hips and stood akimbo as she shouted back, ¡°It¡¯s fun!¡±

    Li Jianqian watched as the two siblings hollered at each other. He turned his lips up in scorn andmented, ¡°Mosen, if you don¡¯t find it fun, then don¡¯t y the game with her. What you¡¯re doing will make Ersu be too pampered and spoiled.¡±

    ¡°Girls are meant to be pampered! If you won¡¯t pamper me, that means that you don¡¯t love me! Hmph!¡± Li Jianyue repeated the words that Li Sicheng had said before and announced, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Daddy! I¡¯ll let Daddy lecture you.¡±

    ¡°Ersu, you¡¯ve gone overboard,¡± Li Mosen wrinkled his nose and said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to y this game with you anymore. I¡¯ll y with youter when I¡¯m in a better mood.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t...¡± A frown appeared on Li Jianyue¡¯s face. She pouted her little lips as she tried to cate her brother. ¡°Older Brother Mosen is the best!¡±

    Mosen refused to give in. He turned his head the other way and said, ¡°Wait until my mood improves.¡±

    ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± Li Jianyue blinked her eyes, looking as if she were getting bullied.

    ¡°A very bad mood. Ersu bullied me,¡± Mosen said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Older Brother Mosen is the best! I could never bear to bully Older Brother Mosen!¡± The little girl raised three fingers in the sign of a ¡°three¡± and said, ¡°I swear it!¡±

    Li Jianqian felt the second-hand embarrassment on behalf of Li Jianyue and pointed out, ¡°Ersu, you¡¯re swearing wrong.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± the little girl was confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s not those three fingers. It¡¯s the three fingers in the middle,¡± Li Jianqian said.

 Chapter 1268 - Twins

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Twins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°But, it¡¯s too hard to stick out the three fingers in the middle...¡± Li Jianyue pouted and said, ¡°I might have sworn wrong, but my intention was sincere. I really can¡¯t bear to bully Older Brother Mosen!¡±

    Upon that deration, she flung herself over and announced, ¡°Older Brother Mosen, I biu!¡±

    Li Jianqian heard that and looked up. ¡°It¡¯s ¡®I love you,¡¯¡± he corrected.

    Li Mosen started to feel a little embarrassed, which made his face blush.

    Li Jianyue, on the other hand, was stillughing,pletely unaware of the effect her words had the other person. Her little face was awash with glee as she said, ¡°That¡¯s what I meant anyway. It¡¯s good enough that you understand me!¡± She looked toward Li Jianqian and announced, ¡°Old Brother, I biu too!¡±

    This deration in itself wasn¡¯t anything much. When Li Mosen heard it, he felt a little displeased. Ersu had given the same thing she had given him to Dasu.

    But, it was Dasu who was her biological brother, wasn¡¯t it?

    He, on the other hand, had been adopted.

    Li Jianqian hadn¡¯t noticed Li Mosen¡¯s strange expression. When he heard his little sister¡¯s deration, he burst outughing and replied, ¡°Ersu, it¡¯s supposed to be ¡®I love you!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah! Ii biu tu!¡± Li Jianyue repeated.

    Li Jianqian was exasperated. Heid his book down and said to her, ¡°Come, repeat after me...¡±

    The two siblings began to work on their pronunciations. Li Mosen, on the other hand, sat to the side and picked up Li Jianqian¡¯s book to peruse it. The book was abridged, so it wasn¡¯t too difficult to read.

    The siblings spent their whole afternoon in the room. When Su Qianci finally entered, Li Jianqian was in the midst of patiently teaching Li Jianyue some new vocabry.

    Li Jianqian was extremely patient. Conversely, Li Jianyue¡¯s fidgety little body betrayed herck of interest in the activity at hand.

    She looked at the words her brother had written andmented, ¡°Older Brother, your handwriting is beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Why don¡¯t you write one for me?¡± he asked.

    Li Jianyue picked up the pencil and maneuvered it on the paper with much effort. She produced a circle and added a dot at the back as she proudly dered, ¡°A!¡±

    ¡°No. This is how you write it.¡± Li Jianqian held her hand as he guided her through the strokes. ¡°Why are you so stupid? I suspect Mom might have brought the wrong child home after giving birth.¡±

    Li Jianyue was upset when she heard that and pouted her little lips. ¡°No way! Daddy said that I look very much like Mommy, and I¡¯m equally pretty and cute! I¡¯ll definitely grow up to look like Mommy.¡±

    ¡°No, you won¡¯t,¡± Li Jianqian said.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    ¡°Because you aren¡¯t twins,¡± Li Jianqian said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± When Li Jianyue heard that, she turned to look at her twin brother. She blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, will I look like Older Brother in future?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Jianyue cupped her head and turned it back as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it! You¡¯re a female, and I¡¯m a male. How could we look identical?¡±

    ¡°But, you¡¯re my twin brother! You just said that twins will look alike!¡± Li Jianyue refused to give up. She didn¡¯t want to go back to learning how to write.

    ¡°There are different kinds of twins. Some are identical looking, and some aren¡¯t,¡± Li Jianqian said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Jianyue seemed toprehend that statement before asking, ¡°So, why don¡¯t we look identical?¡±

    This question had Li Jianqian stumped. His eyebrows creased together. He thought about for a long time before eking out, ¡°That¡¯s because we don¡¯t look alike.¡±

    ¡°But why?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    ¡°Just because,¡± her brother said.

    ¡°Just because what?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

 Chapter 1269 - Pampered And Spoiled

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Pampered And Spoiled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianqian couldn¡¯te up with an answer. ¡°Oh, whatever.¡± His face blushed in embarrassment as he asked impatiently, ¡°Are you or aren¡¯t you going to continue with your writing?¡±

    Li Jianyue pouted her lips and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to write anymore! Writing isn¡¯t fun at all!¡±

    ¡°But a little princess must know how to read and write! A princess who can¡¯t read and write will beughed at by others,¡± Li Mosen interjected.

    Li Jianyue scrunched up her little face inint and asked, ¡°Why were words even invented? This is so annoying!¡±

    Su Qianci heard her daughter from the doorway and burst outughing. ¡°Alright then,¡± she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to write anymore. Let¡¯s have dinner with Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    Li Jianyue stood up immediately when she heard that and dropped the pencil in her hand. ¡°Mommy,¡± she called out, ¡°I want to go!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Put on your shoes quickly.¡± Su Qianci patted her on her little bum and gave her a gentle nudge.

    Li Jianyue put on her slippersughingly and ran over to the shoe cab outside. She picked her favorite pair of ck patent-leather Mary Janes.

    She nted her bum on the small stool beside the shoe cab and pulled apart the Velcro straps on her shoes before shoving her feet in.

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen followed behind. The three children looked to be of simr age, but their individual images and personalities were vastly different.

    Yu Lili sat on the couch with Ou Ming as she looked at the children and bit back a smile.

    Li Jianqian wore a pair of mini Nikes. He untied his shoces before putting his feet in and tied them neatly before standing up.

    ¡°Hey, Older Brother!¡± Li Jianyue suddenly called out. She sounded as if she was about to cry as she yelled, ¡°My shoe went in! can¡¯t get it out!¡±

    Li Jianqian turned his head to look and asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Look!¡± The heel of one of her feet was stepping on the other.

    Li Jianqian looked exasperated and remarked with disdain, ¡°You¡¯re so stupid!¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t dare speak. Her round eyes widened as she looked toward her older brother.

    Li Jianqian crouched down and slowly took her shoes off, exining as he went along, ¡°You have to do it like this. And, like this...¡±

    Li Jianyue grunted in reply but didn¡¯t pay much attention to what Li Jianqian was saying. Instead, she looked in Li Mosen¡¯s direction.

    When the children had all got their shoes on, they stood up and called out, ¡°Dad! Mom! We¡¯re ready!¡±

    Looking at the cooperation exhibited animatedly by the siblings, Ou Ming bent his head to Yu Lili¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Well, it looks like there are benefits to giving birth to more.¡±

    ¡°You want three children, too?¡± Yu Lili reached out and pushed his face away. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a sow?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be great if you were a sow, then you could give birth to three at once and we¡¯d be done with it!¡± Ou Ming held on to her fingers and chuckled. ¡°When that timees, we¡¯ll be able to let our children y with their children.¡±

    Second Brother¡¯s children were intelligent. All three of them were quick-witted and smart.

    Ou Ming suddenly lowered his voice and whispered conspiratorially to Yu Lili, ¡°I think the little girl has been pampered and spoiled by Second Brother.¡±

    As if in confirmation to Ou Ming¡¯s words, Li Sicheng strode forward and picked his daughter up, asking, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ersu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡±

    Li Sicheng was in a very good mood. He pinched his daughter¡¯s cheeks yfully. ¡°Come on,¡± he said, ¡°Daddy will take you out to dinner.¡±

    Yu Lili startedughing and said, ¡°Every time wee, he is either cajoling his daughter or carrying his daughter. He doesn¡¯t even care about the two boys. Will such tant favoritism result in emotional scars in the children?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ou Ming thought about it and replied, ¡°A boy¡¯s heart should be a little stronger.¡± With a smile, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°In the future, let¡¯s have two daughters and one son!¡±

 Chapter 1270 - Exactly The Same As Li Sichengâ€™s

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Exactly The Same As Li Sicheng¡¯s</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°D*mn you! You can go and look for a sow to bear you that many children!¡± Yu Lili smacked him, but she couldn¡¯t restrain the smile on her face.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t mind it at all. He pulled her over and followed quickly and quietly behind the family of five.

    Su Qianci had a huge limousine. Since they were all neighbors, they rode together in one vehicle to the steamboat restaurant.

    The children were very lively, especially Li Jianyue, who had spent the entire car ride singing, jumping around, and engaging Yu Lili in an animated conversation.

    She was seated on Yu Lili¡¯sp. In her small baby-like voice, she asked, ¡°Auntie, can I learn to draw from you in future? I love to draw, but Older Brother is always saying that my drawings are very ugly. It so annoying!¡±

    Yu Lili grinned and replied, ¡°Of course you can. I am now your neighbor. You cane and look for me anytime you feel like spending time with me.¡±

    ¡°Really? Where do you live, Auntie?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there after dinner,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Oh goody!¡± Li Jianyue was ecstatic. ¡°Then, we should hurry up, Auntie!¡±

    The car sped up, and they soon reached the restaurant. The children yed together while the adults sat around and chatted.

    Li Jianyue hugged a pillow that was part of the furniture in the private dining room as she ran toward Li Mosen, calling out, ¡°Older Brother Mosen, my button hase undone! Help me to button it back!¡±

    Li Mosen was seated on the chair ying a game. Li Jianqian was holding a cell phone and pressing it with focus. When they heard Li Jianyue¡¯s voice, they both shouted out, ¡°No, Ersu, don¡¯te over. We¡¯re in the midst of a game. Don¡¯t cause us to lose.¡±

    When Li Jianyue heard that, she became upset. She scrunched her face up and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s so fun about the game? It¡¯s not fun at all!¡±

    Li Jianqian ignored Li Jianyue and focused all his attention on the game.

    Li Mosen put his phone down quickly and waved toward Li Jianyue as he said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Still hugging on to the pillow, Li Jianyue¡¯s face broke out in a smile. Her little stumpy legs thumped on the ground as she ran over and yelled out, ¡°Older Brother Mosen is the best!¡±

    Li Jianqian¡¯s voice rang out at the same time as he said, ¡°No way! Mosen, why did you go offline?¡±

    Li Mosen ignored Li Jianqian¡¯s protest and wholeheartedly helped Li Jianyue with her button at the back. His character in the game could be heard getting killed. Immediately after, it was Li Jianqian¡¯s turn for his character to die.

    By the time Li Mosen was done helping Li Jianyue with her button, the news that all their characters had perished popped up, followed by the deration that they had lost.

    ¡°Li Mosen! You traitor! We lost because you disconnected!¡± Li Jianqian flung his phone aside as he huffed.

    Li Jianyue blinked her eyes as she hugged the pillow and looked at her brother. She remarked, ¡°Why is it such a big deal that you lost? Just y it again to win! Why are you so angry? Am I right, Older Brother Mosen?¡±

    Li Mosen listened and nodded his head in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll just y it again to win.¡±

    Li Jianqian watched as the both of them spoke in sync and was so infuriated he decided to ignore them. He turned to face his back toward them and picked up his phone to continue the game on his own.

    The steamboat was soon ready. Su Qianci chased the children to the bathroom to wash their hands before getting them seated them. It was obvious that Li Jianqian was unhappy. Looking extremely disgruntled, he sat on his chair without a word. His expression when unhappy was exactly the same as Li Sicheng¡¯s.

    ¨C

    Author¡¯s note: I was off for vacation for a few days. When I came back today, I wasn¡¯t feeling too well. I¡¯ll resume the chapters tomorrow! Xoxo.

 Chapter 1271 - A Manâ€™s Role

    <h4>Chapter 1271: A Man¡¯s Role</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci noticed something amiss. She leaned over to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Jianqian used his chopsticks to pick up some food and put it into his mouth. His forceful actions betrayed his anger.

    Li Sicheng noticed that. With raised eyebrows, he asked, ¡°Dasu, are you unhappy about something?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Li Jianqian insisted. He reached his chopsticks out again and picked out some food to eat.

    ¡°What are you unhappy about?¡± Li Sicheng asked.

    Li Jianqian replied, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Did Ersu upset you again?¡± Li Sicheng asked while poaching beef in the pot for his wife.

    When Li Jianyue heard her name mentioned suddenly, she looked up and blinked a few times before protesting, ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t. Older Brother was ying a game with Older Brother Mosen and they lost.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Sicheng looked at Li Jianqian. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Li Jianqian was silent for a moment before replying sullenly, ¡°Mosen is always doing that. The moment Ersu calls, he stops ying. It always causes me to lose the game!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dasu,¡± Li Mosen was seated beside Li Jianqian. ¡°Ersu¡¯s button came undone, so I helped her to button it back.¡±

    ¡°But, you¡¯re always doing it at the most crucial moment! I hate that!¡± Li Jianqian ground out between his teeth and resumed eating without saying another word.

    Everyone around had a rough idea of what had happened. Li Jianyue pursed her lips in uncertainty before apologizing. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Older Brother. It was all my fault. I won¡¯t interrupt you when you¡¯re in the middle of a game in the future.¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s brows creased together as he dered, ¡°A man should act like one and be magnanimous. Protecting your sister is your responsibility. Helping her is something that goes without saying. What do you have to be angry about?¡±

    Su Qianci heard that and tugged on Li Sicheng¡¯s sleeve as she admonished, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense to the children!¡±

    Li Sicheng flipped his hand over and held Su Qianci¡¯s hand in his own. ¡°The children are still young, but there are still some things that they need to know. The most important thing to a man should be his family. Regardless of whether it¡¯s his mother or sister, he should protect them well. As for you boys, regardless of how old you are, you should be strong and independent. You shouldn¡¯t beshing out at other people, much less getting angry at your little sister. Do you hear me?¡±

    That logic sounded bizarre to Yu Lili. She nced at Ou Ming and whispered, ¡°Your second brother is way too biased.¡±

    Ou Ming smiled and turned to face her. He replied softly, ¡°He is a little. But, this is how boys should be taught.¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless in exasperation. They are indeed birds of the same feather!

    When Li Jianqian heard his father¡¯s lecture, his lips tightened into a thin line. He mumbled back, ¡°I didn¡¯tsh out.¡±

    Indeed, he hadn¡¯t. If it weren¡¯t for Su Qianci and Li Sicheng¡¯s incessant prodding, he would never have even voiced his unhappiness.

    Su Qianci felt her heart ache for the boy. She gave Li Sicheng a nudge as she remarked, ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re being annoying!¡±

    Following that, she went over to Li Jianqian¡¯s side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your dad. If you¡¯re unhappy about anything in the future, voice it out! Tell it to Mommy.¡±

    Li Sicheng saw how protective his wife was being toward their son but didn¡¯t say anything to interrupt her.

    Momentster, he poached a few slices of beef and ced them into Li Jianqian¡¯s bowl. ¡°You¡¯re still young, so I¡¯ll let it go this time. In the future, you have to learn to control your emotions. You have to be clear about your priorities and what¡¯s important. If you allow any small issue to affect your mood, then you¡¯ll be too much of a failure as a human being.¡±

    ¡°Just shut up!¡± Su Qianci felt her blood boil when she heard that. ¡°The kid is still so young!¡±

 Chapter 1272 - The Holographic Room

    <h4>Chapter 1272: The Holographic Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°He¡¯s already five! He¡¯s not a young kid anymore,¡± Li Sicheng looked at them and said. ¡°When I was five, I was already enrolled in primary school. It¡¯s not good to keep these kids at home for too long. When we get back, I¡¯ll have Cheng You make some arrangements to send them to school.¡±

    Su Qianci wasn¡¯t ready to part with them so soon and protested, ¡°But, they¡¯re doing fine at home...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a limit to how much we can teach them at home. They need to socialize with other kids a little more.¡± Li Sicheng paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If they don¡¯t mix around outside, how will they ever find out how outstanding they are?¡±

    That statement alone was enough to convince Su Qianci. Her face broke out in a smile. After thinking for a moment, she asked Li Jianqian, ¡°How do you feel about going to school soon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Li Jianqian¡¯s expression was neutral and calm. When he spoke, he kept ncing at Li Sicheng. In the depths of his little ck eyes held his indescribable respect for his father.

    Ou Ming could tell that the child had heard and understood everything that Li Sicheng had said to him. How intelligent! Like father, like son, indeed! He is exactly like Li Sicheng.

    ¡°Will there be many people if we go to school?¡± Li Jianyue excitedly asked. ¡°Can I be in the same ss as Older Brother Mosen?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Li Sicheng good-naturedly said as he looked at how excited his daughter was. ¡°If you¡¯re able to get in.¡±

    Li Jianyue was ted and cheered, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be able to get in!¡±

    ¡°Well, that means you¡¯ll have to study hard when we get home, Li Jianqian,¡± Li Sicheng said.

    Li Jianqian immediately straightened up and looked toward Li Sicheng. ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Li Mosen, help you little sister with her revision when we get home,¡± Li Sicheng said.

    Li Mosen looked over happily and said, ¡°I will!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already six,¡± Li Sicheng said. ¡°I¡¯ll hire a home tutor for you and enroll you in primary school directly.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Dad!¡± Li Mosen was ecstatic. ¡°What about Dasu and Ersu? Will they be in the same ss as me?¡±

    ¡°Dasu will be in the same ss as you,¡± Li Sicheng said. ¡°As for Ersu...¡±

    Li Jianyue was dissatisfied when she heard that and yelled out, ¡°I¡¯ll get in! Daddy, don¡¯t you look down on me!¡±

    Li Sicheng chuckled and pinched her little cheeks as he remarked, ¡°Finish your dinner quickly.¡±

    The whole family sat together, happy and content. They were soon done with dinner. Yu Lili invited them over to tour the new home she and Ou Ming shared.

    This was Yu Lili¡¯s first time staying in the vi. Just as she thought she had finished showing them around the ce, Li Jianyue suddenly called out, ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s another door upstairs! What¡¯s it for?¡±

    A door upstairs? Yu Lili looked up when she heard the little girl. In the small space beside the staircase there was a little door that was so inconspicuous it wouldn¡¯t have been noticed if one wasn¡¯t looking for it. The door was barely big enough for an adult to walk through.

    Ou Ming stepped forward and replied, ¡°That¡¯s the holographic room. Auntie Lili hasn¡¯t been inside before. Come, let me take you inside.¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t understand what holographic meant, but she nodded her head eagerly upon hearing the invitation.

    Ou Ming suddenly produced a remote control out of the blue and pressed the ¡°open¡± button. The small door soon opened.

    Inside, the room was so dark that one couldn¡¯t even see one¡¯s own hands when close to the face. Ou Ming pressed another button on the remote control. shing blue lights immediately came on, along with the sound of rippling water.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in to take a look,¡± he said.

    Ou Ming led the group in. The moment they entered the room, Li Jianyue squealed in delight, ¡°Wow! There¡¯s so much water! There are so many fish! How beautiful!¡±

 Chapter 1273 - Newlyweds

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Newlyweds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili had never entered the room before, so didn¡¯t know what the inside looked like. Upon stepping in, she was stunned by the scene that greeted her.

    Surrounding them was a sea of blue. Light glistened in the water. Many fish, both big and small, were swimming aroundzily. There was even a gentle breeze that blew across, as if it was really in the middle of the sea.

    Gurgle. Gurgle.

    The sound of water echoed from all directions, immersing the spectators in the setting. At the same time, it aroused a sense of crisis in them.

    The little girl was standing on t ground, but this inexplicable sensation of floating on nothing triggered a sense of trepidation in her. Li Jianyue instinctively grabbed Li Sicheng¡¯s huge hands and moved behind him in apprehension.

    However, her big round eyes remained curious as she stared down at the fish swimming all around. Soon, the endless streams of water were enough to wash away her fear and rece it with excitement.

    Below their feet were pretty corals and seaweed swaying in the water. Each wave of water glistened with light, making for a beautiful feast for the eyes. Stunning tropical fishes in their many colors gently waved their tails and gave off bubbles with their mouths.

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen were mesmerized by the fish swimming to and fro. It was almost as if they fish were real. They reached out their hands in an attempt to touch them, but their hands went right through them.

    Su Qianci sighed with pleasure and amusement at the sight.

    Ou Ming looked at the reactions of the children before focusing his attention back on is woman. Yu Lili was staring intently at a shell below. It was opening and closing in an attempt to move. It looked very much like it wasughing.

    Yu Lili¡¯s lips began to lift in a smile. ¡°Come and look at this!¡±

    Li Jianyue started to shriek withughter. She tugged on Li Sicheng¡¯s hands and yelled out, ¡°Daddy, can Ie here often to y?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your Uncle Ou about that,¡± Li Sicheng said.

    When Li Jianyue heard that, she turned to face Ou Ming. Blinking her shiny round eyes, she asked, ¡°Uncle Ou, may I?¡±

    ¡°Of course you may! Anytime!¡± Ou Ming stroked Li Jianyue head gently. ¡°You can get your brothers to bring you over.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Li Jianyue was ted. ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for us to go back,¡± Li Sicheng nudged Su Qianci. ¡°They just got married today.¡±

    Su Qianci immediately understood. Her cheeks blushed slightly as she elbowed him imperceptibly. Nevertheless, she gathered the children.

    The children couldn¡¯t bear to leave, especially Li Jianyue. Her round eyes trailed around the whole ce. She couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. Regardless of unwilling she was to leave, she still got pulled away by Su Qianci.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? Stay a little longer!¡± Yu Lili protested.

    ¡°Nah. The children need to go home to shower and sleep. Their routine can¡¯t be messed up.¡± Su Qianci waved her hand.

    Yu Lili nodded her head. ¡°Alright then. Let me walk you back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. You should stay. It will only take us a few minutes to walk back home. It isn¡¯t far.¡± Su Qianci pushed her back and patted her on the back on her hand. ¡°Congrattions on being a newlywed.¡±

    Those words made Yu Lili¡¯s heart warm up with emotion. ¡°Thank you, Qianqian.¡±

    Su Qianci chuckled and waved as she turned around. ¡°We¡¯re going!¡±

    After seeing the family off, Yu Lili closed the main door. When she turned around, she saw Ou Ming in the distance holding on to something as he walked over.

    He looked as if he¡¯d been caught in the act. He waved her over. In a voice that permitted no argument, he said, ¡°Come here.¡±

 Chapter 1274 - Sense Of Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Sense Of Embarrassment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A sense of happiness came pouring out from the bottom of Yu Lili¡¯s heart and seeped into her bones and whole being. Sheughed out loud and gently licked her dry lower lip as she walked over to Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming remained where he was. When she reached him, he opened his arms and asked, ¡°Do you remember when we first met?¡±

    ¡°Seven or eight years ago?¡± Yu Lili replied.

    ¡°The date?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    Yu Lili thought for a while and shook her head. She asked, ¡°Do you remember?¡±

    Ou Ming gave it a thought and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I thought you would remember it.¡±

    Yu Lili turned and red at him in annoyance when she heard that. ¡°You don¡¯t even remember it yourself, yet you had to ask me?¡±

    ¡°Well, I know it wasn¡¯t today. Come, let¡¯s go,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°Where to?¡± she asked.

    ¡°The Holographic Room,¡± Ou Ming held Yu Lili by her hand and pulled her along. His steps were neither fast nor slow. He held the remote control up and double-clicked it. ¡°Let¡¯s go up the mountain to y.¡±

    ¡°What mountain are you talking about? You mean you can change the settings?¡± Yu Lili asked in surprise. Seeing the yful expression on his face, her heart melted.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°Did you think we were going to only y in the sea forever?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show it to the children just now?¡± Yu Lili asked. ¡°They would have been delighted.¡±

    ¡°I had to let my wife experience it first. I actually wanted to wait until tonight to surprise you with it, but I didn¡¯t expect the little girl to be so observant. She caught it in one nce.¡± Ou Ming opened the door and pulled her in behind him.

    Once they entered, the entire ce was awash with bright light. They were surrounded by the scenery of a mountaintop in the day. Even the air smelled fresh.

    Yu Lili was in awe. She took a step in and found herself stepping on a piece of rock.

    From behind, Ou Ming watched her back and mischievously pressed the remote control.

    The rock beneath her feet began to shake. Yu Lili lost her bnce, almost falling t on her face. With a yelp, she instinctively reached out to grab Ou Ming by his arm.

    Ou Ming held on to her tightly and pulled her into his embrace. Gazing into her face that was white with shock, his face broke out in a wicked smile. His bright and yful eyes carried a hint of humor as he lowered his lips to her ear and asked in a murmur, ¡°Is this fun?¡±

    Yu Lili was in shock. She hadn¡¯t expected the room to have such a function. Her mood suddenly soured. She smacked Ou Ming and demanded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say a thing? I got such a shock!¡±

    ¡°How would I be able to shock you if I had said something?¡± Ou Ming grinned. ¡°Look, there¡¯s someone over there!¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes followed in the direction that his finger was pointing. She noticed a man and woman, not too far off, kissing in an embrace.

    The figure of the man looked very familiar. He was tall, almost 6-foot-2, and dressed in a burgundy loose-fitting tracksuit. It was very much like Ou Ming¡¯s style.

    In front of that man was a small and petite woman being pinned to a boulder. Her hands were on the man¡¯s waist, and her face was tilted up to wee the kisses of the man.

    Yu Lili took a closer look and experienced a moment of horror. At the same time, a sense of embarrassment overtook her. The woman¡¯s face was exactly like hers!

    And, that man... isn¡¯t he Ou Ming?

    ¡°What is going on? When did I participate in such a film?¡± Yu Lili was embarrassed and exasperated. ¡°What a pervert!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s aputer-generated image. Don¡¯t you find it interesting? It was custom-programmed.¡± Ou Ming leaned over. ¡°I like it very much. This creative project took me a long time toplete. But, I finally managed toplete it in time to make it a wedding present! You don¡¯t like it?¡±

 Chapter 1275 - Youâ€™re Back Together With That Yu Woman Again, Arenâ€™t You?

    <h4>Chapter 1275: You¡¯re Back Together With That Yu Woman Again, Aren¡¯t You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Another wedding present? Yu Lili turned her heard to look. Her face had reddened. She managed to calm down somewhat and asked, ¡°Why do you have so many wedding presents?¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Ou Ming thought about it for a while and replied, ¡°Just treat it as a make-up present for the dyed wedding ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Wedding ceremony...¡± Yu Lili was surprised.

    ¡°Yes. The wedding ceremony.¡± Ou Ming tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°Second Brother had his wedding ceremony held all the way in Irnd. I heard that for his anniversary, he¡¯s intending to go to Venice. Tch! That rascal is being really mboyant!¡±

    His statement carried a hint of envy, jealousy, and resentment all rolled up in one. But, on Ou Ming¡¯s face was pure envy. ¡°However, from now on, I¡¯m also someone who has a wife! Is there anywhere in particr that you would like to go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to go to...¡± A smile appeared on Yu Lili¡¯s face. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it yet. I¡¯ll tell you about it when I do.¡±

    It was very likely that they would end up not having a wedding ceremony at all. Before Ou Ming had brought it up, Yu Lili had never even thought about it. Something like a wedding ceremony was a luxury in her books.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ou Ming gazed at her. He had her turn her head and said. ¡°Look there.¡±

    Theputer-generated Ou Ming and Yu Lili were holding hands. Both of them were each equipped with mountain-climbing gear and were heading up the mountain. Yu Lili looked like she was having a hard time with it.

    ¡°Mountain climbing?¡± Yu Lili longingly asked. ¡°We¡¯ve never gone mountain-climbing before. It looks fun.¡±

    ¡°When we¡¯ve settled everything here, we¡¯ll be able to do anything we want to.¡± Ou Ming pulled Yu Lili along and walked toward their alter-egos. Yu Lili realized that the scenery followed the cue of their footsteps. The distance neared as they stepped forward.

    It was really as if they were climbing a mountain. The only difference was that while it looked as if Yu Lili was bncing on a boulder, she was in fact standing on t ground.

    ¡°Ou Ming, is what we¡¯re doing inappropriate?¡± Yu Lili¡¯s heart began to feel uneasy. ¡°We did this behind your mother¡¯s back. If your mother were to find out...¡±

    ¡°At most, I¡¯ll get beaten by my dad,¡± Ou Ming said without much concern. ¡°It¡¯s not as if he¡¯s never hit me before anyway.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother¡¯s body quite frail?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Thanks to Second Brother, I¡¯ve managed to decipher Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s prescription form,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°She won¡¯t die so soon. Don¡¯t worry too much about it. Just wait for my good news.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± Yu Lili was still feeling unsettled. She gazed off into the distance at theirputer-generated selves and felt her sense of yearning and longing intensify.

    After their shower, Yu Lili was in the midst of helping Ou Ming dry his hair when his cell phone rang. He reached for it and saw that the caller was his mother.

    ¡°Answer it.¡± Yu Lili switched off the hairdryer and stroked his hair.

    Ou Ming answered the call, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back yet, Xiao Ou?¡± His mother sounded anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for such a long time! Even if you¡¯re out, you should know your limits! How can you still be staying out at this hour? What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t being back tonight,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°I¡¯m spending the night out.¡±

    The moment she heard that, Jiao Ziqing immediately guessed the reason and asked, ¡°You¡¯re back together with that Yu woman again, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ou Ming didn¡¯t avoid it at all. He closed his eyes and leaned back. ¡°I¡¯ve been back together with her for some time already. The reason I went to Fujian was solely to look for her. You must have known that, Mom.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing was infuriated when she heard that. ¡°Why are you so darn useless? Just what spell has that woman cast over you that you¡¯d keep holding on to her so relentlessly?¡±

 Chapter 1276 - A New Daughter-In-Law Offering Tea

    <h4>Chapter 1276: A New Daughter-In-Law Offering Tea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Mom, if that¡¯s the case, what spell did Dad cast on you so many years ago that you insisted on marrying him and nobody else?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    When Jiao Ziqing heard her son¡¯s question, she immediately retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not the same thing at all! I came from a simr background as your father! What sort of household does that woman hail from?¡±

    Yu Lili was in the midst of helping Ou Ming neaten his hair. When she heard thatment, she paused her actions.

    Ou Ming reached out to hold the hand that was on his head as he continued speaking into the phone. ¡°So, what would you consider a simr background to ours, Mom? Something like Shen Manting¡¯s family?¡±

    Jiao Ziqingughed humorlessly when she heard that. ¡°At the very least, given the family Shen Mantinges from, I can¡¯t think of any other reason that she¡¯d marry you other than for the fact that she likes you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ou Ming asked. ¡°You are aware of the fact that Shen Manting isn¡¯t the biological offspring of the Shen family, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s biologically rted to them or not,¡± Jiao Ziqing said. ¡°If the Shens treat her as family, that means she¡¯s part of the Shen family! Given what¡¯s happened to her now, of course I won¡¯t allow you to marry her.¡±

    ¡°So, what if Yu Lili¡¯s family is like the Shen family?¡± Ou Ming had carefullyid a trap for Jiao Ziqing with one carefully crafted sentence at a time.

    Yu Lili realized it, but Jiao Ziqing had no inkling of what was going on.

    When Jiao Ziqing heard that, she felt as if Ou Ming were pulling her leg. ¡°Isn¡¯t she an orphan?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But Granny Shen likes Yu Lili very much,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°She has adopted her as a granddaughter. In a few days¡¯ time, I¡¯ll be taking her to the Capital to visit Granny Shen andplete the rituals.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing stopped short when she heard that and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°A god-granddaughter. Yu Lili is going to be the goddaughter of Shen Manting¡¯s father, Shen Longyue.¡± Ou Ming enunciated each word clearly and steadily, voicing out the hard-to-believe fact.

    Jiao Ziqing immediately recalled the events a few days prior when Old Mrs. Shen had brought Yu Lili to their house.

    It couldn¡¯t have started from then, could it?

    Indeed, when Old Mrs. Shen spoke, everything she had said and every action she had taken had been in defense of Yu Lili. That made what Ou Ming was saying highly probable.

    ¡°A goddaughter still isn¡¯t the same thing as a biological daughter,¡± Jiao Ziqing said.

    ¡°If the Shens treat her as family, that means she¡¯s part of the family. Isn¡¯t that what you just said?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    Jiao Ziqing had been trapped by her own words and couldn¡¯t formte a rebuttal.

    Just as she was about to say something else, she heard Ou Ming¡¯s voice again. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯ll take her home tomorrow and have her offer you tea.¡±

    ¡°Offer me tea?¡± When Jiao Ziqing heard those words, she seemed to guess something was amiss. ¡°Hold...¡±

    But before she could vocalize thest two words, the call was disconnected.

    Offer me tea? Jiao Ziqing had a bad feeling about it. She picked up her cell phone and gave Ou Ming another call, but he refused to pick up after that.

    What did he mean by offering me tea? Bringing a woman home to offer the elders tea was something that was only done for a wife. Have they gotten married?

    The instant the thought connected, Jiao Ziqing felt a fury rise up in her chest. She was fuming from the ears as she yelled out, ¡°Lao Ou!¡±

    After Ou Ming disconnected the call, he set his phone to silent. He tossed the phone aside and pushed Yu Lili down onto the bed. Resting his face in the crook of her neck, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, Wife.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s neck started to tickle. She broke out in giggles and coquettishly protested, ¡°Hold on! I haven¡¯t dried my hair yet!¡±

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll help you blow it dry. Sit,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Yu Lili sat obediently and suddenly asked, ¡°Are we really going to go back tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 1277 - Call Me Hubby

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Call Me Hubby</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re going back,¡± Ou Ming seemed to be in high spirits. He gazed toward Yu Lili as his hands lifted her hair up and rubbed it in a towel. ¡°The ugly daughter-inw will have to meet her parents-inw sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s ugly!¡± Yu Lili jabbed her finger at his body.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m ugly.¡± Ou Ming tossed the towel away and picked up the hairdryer to blow Yu Lili¡¯s hair dry.

    But, he only had the use of one hand. As he held the hairdryer, he could only blow one portion dry at a time.

    Yu Lili¡¯s short hair was being blown in all directions and started to be a mess. When she finally couldn¡¯t take it any longer, she smacked his hand off and asked, ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, of course I do,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t do much with only one hand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it on my own,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Stop moving. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ou Ming refused to release the hairdryer. He pushed her hand away and started to carefully blow her hair dry again.

    His hand mischievously started stroking his wife¡¯s body, feeling her soft flesh. He lowered his voice against her ear and said, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten fleshier.¡±

    No woman enjoyed being called fat, and Yu Lili was no exception. She pinched his hand and chased it off, retorting in annoyance, ¡°Why are you still touching me then?¡±

    ¡°I like it. You were too skinny in the past. It wasn¡¯t asfortable to stroke as this,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Her body had been as skinny as a twig before, especially when she had just returned from the Capital. She had been haggard-looking. She was now back to the cute and beautiful woman she had been before.

    He gave it a moment¡¯s thought before reaching out and pinching her waist. His hand crept up slowly. He pinched the soft and white flesh before leaning over and dering, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s veryfortable.¡±

    ¡°Go away.¡± Yu Lili pushed him off. But Ou Ming stuck onto her. He cradled her face in his hands.

    He covered her lips with his own and wrapped her in an embrace as he proceeded to have his way with her.

    When she arose the next morning, Yu Lili felt an ache in her tummy. The ache was evident, especially in the lower regions. She wrapped her arms around her waist and made her way to the bathroom. It was indeed her period.

    It was fortunate that Ou Ming had prepared all the living necessities for her in advance. Her feminine products were all in the cupboard. Yu Lili unwrapped a pad and used it. She kept her movements light in a bid not to wake Ou Ming from his slumber.

    When he finally awakened, he found the spot on the bed beside him empty. He got up to wash up and change. When he emerged downstairs, he found breakfast spread out on the table. It was a simple traditional Chinese breakfast of hot soybean milk with dough fritters.

    Yu Lili walked out with a breakfast tray bearing an assortment of ham and eggs, sunny-side up. She saw Ou Minging over and greeted him, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    ¡°Whom are you greeting?¡± he asked.

    ¡°You!¡± Yu Lili found the question ridiculous and looked at him curiously.

    Ou Ming stepped forward and took the tray from her hands. ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    Upon hearing that question, Yu Lili knew what Ou Ming was getting at. A sly look shed across her round eyes as she replied, ¡°Mr. Ou.¡±

    The anticipation Ou Ming was harboring fizzled off. Dissatisfied, he creased his brows and demanded, ¡°Change it.¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming,¡± she said.

    ¡°Change it again,¡± he replied.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡± Yu Lili shrugged her shoulders.

    Ou Ming stepped forward with clenched teeth. He wrapped her in a hug and nted his mouth on hers. In a lowered voice, he demanded, ¡°Call me Hubby¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± Yu Lili was still a little uncertain.

    ¡°Wifey, call me,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°Hm... Hubby?¡± Yu Lili hesitantly replied.

    Ou Ming was finally satisfied. He cupped her face with his hands and gave her a long and gentle morning kiss.

    Yu Lili pushed him off. With a little groan, she held her tummy and mumbled, ¡°It hurts...¡±

 Chapter 1278 - How Did I Never Notice This Issue Of Yours?

    <h4>Chapter 1278: How Did I Never Notice This Issue Of Yours?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming saw how Yu Lili was behaving and automatically looked to the area she was holding. He gently asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your period¡¯s here?¡±

    Yu Lili nodded her head. Her little face that previously looked normal suddenly became pale.

    Ou Ming pulled out a chair for her and asked, ¡°Do you need to brew some brown sugar soup? Where did you leave it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. Just help me get the medicine on the coffee table.¡± Yu Lili was bent over in pain, holding on to her abdomen.

    Ou Ming went to retrieve it. He quickly passed the medicine she had asked for to her. The medicine wasn¡¯t what he had imagined would be used to treat cramps. It was instead amon box of Ibuprofen.

    ¡°These are painkillers, aren¡¯t they? Are you sure they¡¯re good for the body?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s brows furrowed together. ¡°It isn¡¯t even good to take this on a normal day. Are you sure it¡¯s OK for you to take it when you¡¯re having your period?¡±

    The pain was more than Yu Lili could bear. She reached out for the medication and said, ¡°This kills the pain fast. Give it to me.¡±

    In other words, she had tacitly agreed that the medication dide with its share of side effects.

    Ou Ming tossed the box of Ibuprofen to the side and pulled her up. ¡°Can you walk?¡±

    Given the state she was in, walking wasn¡¯t exactly possible. He bent his back forward and patted his own shoulder, ¡°Come up on me. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    His hand was not yet recovered and still in its cast. Otherwise, he would have already picked her up without a second word and headed straight for the hospital.

    Yu Lili seemed a little hesitant and protested, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after taking the medication and lying down for a while. I still need to go to work. I already took a day off yesterday.¡±

    ¡°I already arranged marital leave for you!¡± Ou Ming clenched his jaw angrily. ¡°You can return to work when we¡¯re back from our honeymoon. Or, you can forget about going back to work altogether. I have enough money to take care of you!¡±

    She is already in such a state, yet she is still concerned about work?

    Yu Lili could tell from his expression that he wasn¡¯t happy at all. She said, ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡±

    ¡°Come up!¡± It was clear from Ou Ming¡¯s voice that there was no space for discussion. As he spoke, he looked over his shoulder, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll remove my cast and carry you.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s lips tightened into a thin line when she heard that. She replied, ¡°I can walk on my own. I don¡¯t want to risk crushing you hand. Otherwise, your mom will have my head.¡±

    The originally fierce and angry Ou Ming didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry when he heard that. He turned around and held her hand as he carefully helped her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yu Lili resisted the pain and stood up. Even that simple action made herplexion paler.

    Ou Ming felt his heart ache. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a woman? Isn¡¯t it normal for a woman to have a period every month? Why does yours hurt so badly? How did I never notice this problem of yours before?¡±

    His tone sounded as if he were angry, but she could clearly tell the concern in his demeanor.

    Yu Lili pursed her lips when she heard that. She suddenly shrank back again and asked, ¡°Can we not go to the hospital? I can¡¯t move.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t risk having a doctor tell Ou Ming that this was actually a lingering effect of her abortion. She knew how much that information would break his heart.

    She had already endured it for so many years. The pain this time was nothingpared to her worst episodes. Even without the medication, she could grit her teeth and bear with the pain.

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart was suddenly seized by terror when he looked at how pale her face was. He demanded, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you on my back!¡±

    Yu Lili objected vehemently. She pushed him away as she asserted, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±

    ¡°Is it very painful?¡± Ou Ming finally stopped insisting. He reached his hand out and held her waist gently. ¡°Come,¡± he said, ¡°let me help you to the couch.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± Yu Lili agreed.

    Ou Mingid Yu Lili horizontally on the couch and quickly ran upstairs. He picked up his cell phone to give one of his friends, who was a doctor, a call.

 Chapter 1279 - Dialed An Ambulance

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Dialed An Ambnce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ou Ming went downstairs again, he found Yu Lili slouched on the couch. Her face was horrifyingly pale. Cold beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and her lips were turning a shade of greenish-purple.

    Was it really alright for her not to go to the hospital when she was in such a state?

    Ou Ming scratched his head, suddenly feeling a little panicky. After giving it some thought, he picked his cell phone up and dialed 120.

    ¡°Hi, this is 120...¡±

    The pain was making Yu Lili dizzy. When she heard Ou Ming dial an ambnce, she almostughed. ¡°Hey, what are you doing...¡± she asked.

    Ou Ming ignored Yu Lili. After thanking the operator, he hung up the phone.

    When he came over to her, Yu Lili reached her hand out and thumped him limply. She protested coquettishly, ¡°It¡¯s just period cramps. Why did you call the ambnce? That¡¯s making a mountain out of a molehill.¡±

    ¡°Shut up and lie down quietly.¡± Ou Ming reached out to wipe the cold sweat off her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s so serious. It¡¯s not some illness is it? Could it be that it isn¡¯t period cramps? How can period cramps be this severe?¡±

    Yu Lili leaned on him good-naturedly with augh and wrapped her hands around him. ¡°Illness, my foot. Period cramps are reallymon in women.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°Yeah...¡± she replied.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t know whether to believe her or not. He untangled himself from her gently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you brew a cup of brown sugar soup. Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy brown sugar.¡± Yu Lili¡¯s statement shattered his intentions. ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of drinking that.¡±

    Furthermore, Ou Ming didn¡¯t like sweet foods, so she hadn¡¯t prepared it.

    Ou Ming felt his temper rise, but he reined it back in. He reached out and gently stroked her abdomen as he asked, ¡°Does it still hurt very badly?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Lili closed her eyes and leaned back. ¡°But, it¡¯s not as bad as it was just now.¡±

    Ou Ming took a deep breath and called his friend. The call went through very quickly. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe anymore. I¡¯ve called the ambnce,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m already on my way,¡± his friend replied.

    Ou Ming hung up the phone and ced his hand on her abdomen again, ¡°Can I rub it?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Well... there¡¯s blood inside,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°Perhaps if I rubbed it, it¡¯ll help with the blood flow and won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    What sort of logic is that? Yu Liliughed good-naturedly. ¡°When you hurt your head back then and it caused a bruise, did rubbing it help?¡±

    Ou Ming had no reply to that. He could tell that she was very obviously in pain, so he didn¡¯t dare tease her any further. He just sat quietly by her side.

    Yu Lili closed her eyes and drifted in and out of consciousness. After more than 10 minutes, the sound of the ambnce siren could be heard.

    When the medics arrived at the scene and realized that the patient was suffering from period cramps, they were stunned speechless. After they saw the state she was in, they got to work quickly.

    At the hospital, Ou Ming requested a single ward. Yu Lili looked a lot better after she was hooked up to an IV. She was in the middle of a deep sleep when she finally remembered something very important.

    She opened her eyes and saw Ou Ming keeping watch by her side. Her heart warmed up as she called out, ¡°Ou Ming.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± he replied.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to go back to your parents¡¯ ce to offer them tea?¡± she asked. ¡°Are we goingter?¡±

    It was an important matter. If Ou Ming had promised it the day before, they had to carry it out. Although she knew that Ou Ming¡¯s mother had plenty of prejudices against her, at the very least, she wanted to maintain whatever was left of her image.

    Unexpectedly, when Ou Ming heard the question, his expression turned unhappy. ¡°Not anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1280 - The Sequelae Of A Miscarriage

    <h4>Chapter 1280: The Seque Of A Miscarriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°But, you promised your mother. It won¡¯t be good to go back on your word.¡± Yu Lili started to worry the moment she thought about the possibility that Ou Ming¡¯s mother would make things difficult for her.

    She is very likely... No, she is definitely waiting to find some fault with me and force Ou Ming to break up with me. No, it wouldn¡¯t be a break up anymore. It would be a divorce now.

    If that was really the case with Ou Ming¡¯s mother, Yu Lili knew that skipping out on the visit would be a decision she¡¯de to regret.

    When Ou Ming heard her, heughed. In an unamused tone, he ground out, ¡°Are you trying to seek death? Are you seeking to die on the road there or in their home?¡±

    Yu Lili was rendered speechless. What a sharp and poisonous tongue he possesses.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more optimistic?¡± she asked.

    Ou Ming was silent a moment before replying, ¡°In any case, we¡¯re not going back. We¡¯ll just do as we please. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±

    Yu Lili pinched him and argued back unhappily, ¡°What you¡¯re doing is going to drive the wedge between your mother and me even deeper!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to her a littleter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°Let¡¯s just goter, Ou Ming.¡±

    ¡°No! Way!¡± Ou Ming¡¯s tone tolerated no argument. He tapped her on her forehead and asked, ¡°Did you hear me? No means no. Go back and have a good restter. The doctor said you¡¯re suffering from a cold womb, and it¡¯s very hard to treat. When we go back, we¡¯ll search out a Chinese physician to prescribe some medication to nurse you back to health.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s heartbeat began racing when she heard that. She saw Ou Ming¡¯s demeanor, and the anger in her heart was immediately extinguished. ¡°Did the doctor say anything else?¡± she asked.

    Ou Ming looked at her meaningfully and shook his head gently. ¡°No, what else were you expecting him to say?¡±

    Yu Lili pursed her lips and shook her head in reply.

    ¡°Just be good and lie down. We¡¯ll go when you¡¯re better. Please just listen to me.¡± He reached out and felt her forehead. It was rmingly cold. ¡°Do you feel cold?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she said.

    ¡°Get some rest,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Yu Lili was indeed feeling unwell. She closed her eyes. Soon, the sound of her steady breathing could be heard.

    Ou Ming saw that she had fallen asleep, so he got up to step out. Feeling troubled, he reached to feel inside his pockets, but his hands came out empty. He had left in a hurry and forgotten to bring his cigarettes.

    He wasn¡¯t much of a heavy smoker, but he always kept a box of cigarettes on himself, nheless. It wasmon for him to go days without lighting up a single cigarette. However, he was especially craving for a cigarette at that moment. He needed to relieve the knots in his heart.

    ¡°A cold womb in a woman is a serious matter. Aside from the pain and damage it causes the body, there¡¯s a high possibility that it will result in infertility. Judging from your wife¡¯s symptoms, she¡¯s been suffering from this for quite some time. We¡¯ll wait for her to feel better before running our checks.¡±

    ¡°How is it that she didn¡¯t suffer from this in the past? She was fine in the past.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It could be due to staying upte for a long period of time coupled withing in contact with something cold for a long while. Alternatively, it could be due to a miscarriage, abortion, or insufficient recuperation after giving birth.¡±

    ¡°An abortion causes it?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Your wife had an abortion before?¡±

    Ou Ming had been at a loss of how to reply. He smoked his way out with a vague answer and left quickly. He felt as if the deepest recesses of his heart were being pierced. It ached painfully.

    It was the seque of her abortion?

    Did that mean to say that she had been spending the past four to five years in such pain?

    Every time it hurt, she¡¯d take painkillers instead of going to the hospital or calling an ambnce.

    Furthermore, it was likely to result in infertility...

    Ou Ming leaned back against the door, and sighed heavily. His heart weighed heavily in his chest, and he could almost feel the pain literally.

    He didn¡¯t mind it. But what would his mother say?

    Her prejudices against Yu Lili were plenty to begin with. If she knew that it was possible that Yu Lili might never bear a child, the consequences would be disastrous!

    He had to make sure she never found out!

 Chapter 1281 - An Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 1281: An Uninvited Guest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The IV drip waspleted, and Yu Lili hadin awake for some time. When they returned home, she fell back into a deep slumber. It was obvious that she was in terrible difort.

    After sleeping for a while, she suddenly got up and turned to look at Ou Ming, who was sitting by her bed, and asked, ¡°Have you had your breakfast? You should grab a bite. What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s past 11,¡± he said. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Yu Lili shook her head. She was in too much difort to feel any hunger.

    ¡°Go back to sleep then,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°Call me when you¡¯re hungry.¡±

    Yu Lili nodded her head. She closed her eyes and quickly fell back asleep.

    Ou Ming had specially applied for a marital leave that spanned the next few days. With Yu Lili in her current state, there was nothing much for Ou Ming to do. So, he had Xu Cheng courier the critical documents from thepany to the vi and sorted them out at home.

    A phone call from his mother arrived before the documents did. A look at the clock revealed that wasn¡¯t yet noon. Ou Ming uttered an expletive before answering the call.

    Jiao Ziqing voice came through the phone very quickly. She yelled angrily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here yet? Didn¡¯t you say that you wereing home today?¡±

    Ou Ming thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not feeling too well today. I forgot to give you a call.¡±

    As expected, the moment Jiao Ziqing heard that, her anger dissipated and voice softened drastically. She asked in concern, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong? Is your hand acting up again? Have you gone to the hospital yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I went. It¡¯s nothing serious. Yu Lili is taking care of me at the moment. I¡¯m already feeling much better.¡± Ou Ming lied without batting an eyelid.

    When Jiao Ziqing heard that, her concern grew. She eximed, ¡°Oh my goodness, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°How can that do?¡± his mother asked. ¡°That woman doesn¡¯t look much older than a child herself! She¡¯s still so young, so how would she know how to look after a person? Where are you? I¡¯lle over to take care of you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I have a bit of a headache, so I¡¯m hanging up the phone.¡± Without waiting for Jiao Ziqing to reply, Ou Ming disconnected the call.

    Jiao Ziqing looked at her cell phone in panic and redialed Ou Ming¡¯s number. He refused to pick up the call.

    Ou Ming did feel a headacheing on as he witnessed his phone ringing incessantly. He couldn¡¯t allow her toe. If she found out that it was in fact Yu Lili who was ill, and he was looking after her, his mother¡¯s prejudices would only increase.

    His documents soon arrived. Before long, it was close to 3 p.m., and he was starving. He went up to the bedroom and found Yu Lili still fast asleep.

    Ou Ming reached out to touch her forehead. Perhaps it was because she was under the covers, but her temperature was a little high. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t in a chill any longer.

    ¡°Yu Lili, wake up and eat something,¡± Ou Ming said in a loud yet gentle whisper.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes opened immediately. ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s after 2 p.m.,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we head over to your mother¡¯s now?¡± Yu Lili suggested. ¡°I¡¯m feeling very uneasy. Have you given your mom a call yet?¡±

    ¡°I have. I already told her everything. It¡¯s fine,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°What do you feel like eating? I¡¯ll have it delivered.¡±

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t know how much of what he said to believe and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°Why would I lie to you? Would you like some porridge?¡±

    Yu Lili felt reassured and nodded her head. ¡°Alright then. OK.¡±

    The food arrived almost an hourter. However, appearing together with the delivery guy was someone none of them expected to see.

    When Ou Ming opened the door and saw Jiao Ziqing, his heart almost stopped. ¡°Mom, how did you find out about this ce?¡±

 Chapter 1282 - Princess In The Ivory Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Princess In The Ivory Tower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming¡¯s physical and mental condition was a lot better than before. He looked healthy and alert. Even his image had improved.

    Jiao Ziqing took note of everything. When she heard her son¡¯s words, she replied coldly, ¡°You kept it from me. But, did you think that I wouldn¡¯t be able to look it up on my own? Did you think I wouldn¡¯t be able to find out about this house just because you registered it under Yu Lili¡¯s name?¡±

    In fact, Jiao Ziqing had looked through many houses. This particr property stood out because it had been purchased two years ago and transferred to Yu Lili¡¯s name only recently.

    Furthermore, this home was closest to Ou Ming¡¯s best friend¡¯s property. Taking into consideration everything else that her son had said to her over the phone the day before, Jiao Ziqing managed to piece the puzzle together on her own.

    She had just got out from the car, when she saw the delivery guy with food from Ou Ming¡¯s favorite porridge shop. That confirmed her suspicions. She took a gamble and appeared at the door, still half expecting to be proven wrong.

    ¡°Where are you unwell?¡± He lookedpletely fine and not at all like a patient who had just returned from the hospital. He definitely didn¡¯t look like he needed someone to take care of him.

    Ou Ming¡¯s lie had been seen through. He stood there awkwardly. He cleared his throat and made way for the delivery guy to enter with the food. He settled the bill before turning his attention back to his mother. When he looked back, Jiao Ziqing had already let herself into the vi.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that woman?¡± Jiao Ziqing took a turn about the house. ¡°The rooms are all upstairs, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Mom, just hold on,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Jiao Ziqing had never listened to him, and she wasn¡¯t about to start now. She made her own way up the stairs.

    Yu Lili had awoken feeling groggy. She washed her face and was about to head out of the bedroom when she suddenly heard Jiao Ziqing¡¯s voice, which made her heart shrivel up. She stood frozen to the spot, not knowing whether to advance or retreat back to the bedroom.

    Jiao Ziqing made her way up and saw Yu Lili standing by the entrance of the master bedroom. One look at how pale Yu Lili¡¯s face was, and the wrinkled and creased clothing on her body, and she could immediately identify the one who needed taking care of. Her brows knitted together as she strode forward.

    Yu Lili was at a loss of what to do. In an uncertain voice, she called out, ¡°A... Auntie.¡±

    But, that didn¡¯t exactly sound right. She was already married to Ou Ming. So how could she still be calling Jiao Ziqing Auntie? On the other hand, if she called her Mom without her permission, it was likely that she was going to be humiliated and insulted.

    Ou Ming rushed up and saw the two women at an impasse. He hurried over and said, ¡°Mom, why are you running around...¡±

    ¡°This is my son¡¯s house. Can¡¯t I go around as I please?¡± Jiao Ziqing red at Ou Ming. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve given it to someone else, I still have that right!¡±

    Given it to someone else? What did she mean by that?

    Yu Lili had her suspicions and looked toward Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming rushed forward and pulled Jiao Ziqing away as he said, ¡°Mom, Lili is not feeling too well. Let¡¯s go down and have some porridge. It just arrived. It won¡¯t be as tasty when it¡¯s cold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that honor is too great for me,¡± Jiao Ziqing retorted sarcastically. ¡°Why are you having porridge at this hour? Don¡¯t you only have porridge for breakfast or supper? Don¡¯t you rely on coffee the rest of the time?¡±

    She was very obviously displeased. She gave Yu Lili a dirty look and said disdainfully, ¡°My life is not fortunate enough for me to have my son look after me.¡± The sarcasm in her voice was evident.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t say a word, but her mood took a turn for the worse.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Ou Ming called out.

    ¡°So, you still recognize me as your mom?¡± Jiao Ziqing asked. ¡°You told me you wereing home today! I had Nanny Zhang prepare a whole table of all your favorite food. We waited until all the food turned cold, and you still didn¡¯t turn up. Instead, you lied to me that you weren¡¯t feeling well. Now, it turns out that you¡¯re here waiting on your princess in the ivory tower. What do you take your mother for?¡±

 Chapter 1283 - Being Deliberately Left Out

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Being Deliberately Left Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming was facing a dilemma. Just as he was about to say something, Yu Lili spoke up, ¡°Apologies, Auntie. I didn¡¯t know that I would feel this unwell today. We just got back from the hospital...¡±

    ¡°Was I speaking to you? How rude!¡± Jiao Ziqing was angry and hollered, ¡°A person should be aware of her own station in life and where she stands. Have you no idea at all? What ack of proper upbringing!¡±

    All Yu Lili knew was that her abdomen was hurting badly. Herplexion was horrible. She pressed her lips into a thin line and said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s true that I grew up without any parents. But, Auntie, you just interrupted me without my permission while I was still talking. Is insulting a younger person this way the proper upbringing you were talking about?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s held his head in his hand and grimaced. He stepped forward in a bid to stop Yu Lili. Both the young and olddy had stubborn temperaments.

    His mother had been pampered by his father for too long, and she never had to watch her words in front of others. There was no way she¡¯d let Yu Lili get away with this.

    As for his wife, she too, was hard character to handle. If he didn¡¯t deal with the situation right, it was possible that the two of them would end up in a fight.

    Jiao Ziqing looked at Yu Lili in disbelief when she heard her say that. Her anger triggered a sardonicughter from her. Before she could reply, Ou Ming inserted himself between the both of them and whined, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. If the both of you continue arguing, I¡¯m going to starve to death!¡±

    ¡°Younger person? Just look at your attitude! Are you acting as a younger generation should? You have no manners at all!¡± Jiao Ziqing¡¯s was very angry. ¡°Did you think that you could be my daughter-inw just because my son likes you? I¡¯ll tell it to you in no uncertain terms now. Not a chance! As long as I¡¯m still alive, you will never be allowed to be part of our family.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s words were harsh indeed.

    An evil thought suddenly popped up in Yu Lili¡¯s mind. Your son and I have already registered our marriage. So let¡¯s watch you die!

    She quickly erased that thought. That is too evil!

    Yu Lili opened her mouth, but no words came out. Instead, she looked at Ou Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Ou Ming looked at them doe-eyed.

    Both of them were important women in his life. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them. He could only hope to gain their sympathy by feigning hunger.

    Jiao Ziqing was his biological mother after all. When she heard him, she harrumphed and turned around. ¡°Look at how useless you are. If you¡¯re hungry, eat! Who¡¯s stopping you from eating?¡±

    With that, she folded her arms and marched down the stairs.

    Ou Ming heaved a sigh of relief and tugged Yu Lili by her hand. Gently, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down to eat something.¡±

    Yu Lili was still feeling aggrieved and retorted, ¡°Will your mom still have an appetite if she¡¯s forced to look at me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll be there,¡± Ou Ming pulled her along after him. ¡°Furthermore, my mom has already eaten. She¡¯s very punctual with her meal times. She won¡¯t go hungry. At this hour, she¡¯s definitely eaten already.¡±

    Only then did Yu Lili follow Ou Ming down the stairs. They found Jiao Ziqing had already opened the containers that held the porridge, and she¡¯d gone into the kitchen to retrieve two sets of bowls and chopsticks. She was in the midst ofdling the porridge into the individual bowls.

    When Yu Lili saw that, her heart twisted. Two sets of bowls and chopsticks meant one was for herself and the other was for Ou Ming, didn¡¯t it? The feeling of being deliberately left out was a hard pill to swallow. But, there was nothing much Yu Lili could do.

    Bearing with the pain in her abdomen and the ache in her back, Yu Lili walked into the kitchen. She washed her hands and took a set of chopsticks and a bowl for herself before walking out.

    Jiao Ziqing had already set the porridge in the bowls to cool. When she Yu Lili walking out with another set of chopsticks and a bowl, shemented unhappily, ¡°Oh wow, is what I scooped not good enough for you that you¡¯d rather do it on your own?¡±

    ¨C

    At that moment, Yu Lili felt that everything Ou Ming¡¯s mother said to her at every turn was a p to her face. Ha. Ha. Ha.

 Chapter 1284 - Whom Are You Trying To Fool With This Delicate Act?

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Whom Are You Trying To Fool With This Delicate Act?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili looked up in surprise at Jiao Ziqing and asked, ¡°Is that bowl for me?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing witnessed the obvious disbelief on Yu Lili¡¯s face and suddenly felt ufortable. She turned around and said, ¡°Of course. This is what proper upbringing is. I apportioned a bowl for my son. There¡¯s no reason why I shouldn¡¯t apportion a bowl for you too. You, on the other hand, projected your own petty prejudices onto me.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s blunt words made Yu Lili¡¯s face redden in embarrassment. Indeed, she had projected her own prejudices on the other party.

    Yu Lili put the bowl and chopsticks in her hand down, and walked up, saying, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood your actions just now.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing sat to the side of the table and looked at Yu Lili. She tightened her lips and said, ¡°Forget it. The magnanimity a person demonstrates is a reflection of their upbringing. I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡±

    While what Jiao Ziqing had said was fine, the way she had said it made Yu Lili feel unsettled, nheless. Wasn¡¯t that a roundabout way of insinuating that Ick magnanimity and a proper upbringing?

    Yu Lili sat on the chair. Her initial idea that Ou Ming¡¯s mother was slowly warming up to her disappeared like a puff of smoke. Even as she spooned the porridge into the mouth, she found the taste of the food unappetizing.

    After barely a few mouthfuls, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat any further andid her bowl down on the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s not to your liking?¡± Ou Ming looked at her. ¡°Are you feeling very unwell? Does it still hurt?¡±

    Yu Lili shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite. I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°You have to eat a little more even if you¡¯re not hungry. You haven¡¯t eaten at all the whole day. Your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s brows creased together. ¡°Eat a little more. If you really can¡¯t, then just drink a little more of the porridge water.¡±

    Yu Lili looked up subconsciously to nce at Jiao Ziqing. Her heart felt even more uneasy. A worrying thought urred. Will Ou Ming¡¯s mother find me too delicate? I grew up without parents to pamper her, and here I am still acting like a princess? Maybe she assumes that I am putting on such an act to demonstrate how much Ou Ming cares for me! The more she thought about it, the more upset she became.

    Fortunately, Jiao Ziqing remained silent. It was almost as if she hadn¡¯t noticed anything at all.

    Yu Lili forced herself to eat another two mouthfuls before giving up altogether and dering, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ill?¡± Jiao Ziqing couldn¡¯t resist asking. ¡°Why are you making things soplicated? If you want to eat, eat. Otherwise, don¡¯t. Why are you making my son serve you?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t all women suffer from this regrly?¡± Ou Ming asked. ¡°You¡¯re a woman too. She was in so much pain this morning that she couldn¡¯t even stand up straight. I had to call an ambnce to take her to the hospital. They put her on a drip to make her feel a little better.¡±

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t help but try to predict what Jiao Ziqing would say next. It was likely that she¡¯d say, ¡°Whom are you trying to fool with this delicate act?¡± Or, perhaps, she would say, ¡°You called an ambnce because of your period? What do you take me for?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Jiao Ziqing said, ¡°That serious? Has it always been that way?¡±

    Yu Lili was caught by surprise and quickly shook her head. ¡°It only started a few years back. I never suffered from this before that.¡±

    ¡°Tch! I heard your living conditions weren¡¯t too good for a few years. Indeed, a person shouldn¡¯t migrate. Once they migrate, bad things happen. Once bad things happen, the body will have to suffer! Sigh.¡± Jiao Ziqing sounded almost sympathetic.

    Yu Lili was used to having every word that Jiao Ziqing uttered carrying a hidden insult. No matter how she thought about it and reconstructed Jiao Ziqing¡¯s sentences, she couldn¡¯t find it.

    What exactly did she mean by that statement?

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t figure it out. She looked at Jiao Ziqing and nodded her head hesitantly and agreed. ¡°What you say makes sense.¡±

    The corners of Jiao Ziqing¡¯s lips lifted. She was about to say something but changed her mind. Instead, she said, ¡°I heard that the matriarch of the Shen family is now your grandmother.¡±

 Chapter 1285 - Her Tongue Is Sharp, But Her Heart Isnâ€™t Evil

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Her Tongue Is Sharp, But Her Heart Isn¡¯t Evil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    I heard... Whom else could she have heard it from?

    The only person who could have told her was Ou Ming. His intention was clear. He was probably trying to make use of the Shen family¡¯s reputation to convince his mother.

    When Yu Lili heard that statement, she understood what was going on. She nodded her head and considered her words before saying, ¡°Granny Shen treats me very well. She hopes that I¡¯ll visit her in the Capital when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing recalled the scene when Old Mrs. Shen brought Yu Lili over to their house. It was obvious from her actions then that the olddy was very protective of thess.

    ¡°Well, she may be pretty annoying, but her luck¡¯s pretty good,¡± Jiao Ziqing muttered under her breath to herself.

    Yu Lili was speechless. Indeed, nothing good coulde from a filthy mouth.

    ¡°Mom, won¡¯t you eat some? It¡¯s quite delicious.¡± Ou Ming quickly changed the topic.

    Jiao Ziqing shed him a look and stated in displeasure, ¡°No. If you¡¯ve nothing else to do, go home. Stop spending so much time outside. I don¡¯t want people to think my son is dead.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s mind went nk when she heard that. And, so did Ou Ming¡¯s.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m off.¡± Jiao Ziqing stood up and turned to walk out.

    ¡°Take care,¡± Ou Ming replied.

    Yu Lili pointed at his head. She quickly got up and walked out too, saying, ¡°Did you drive over? I could take you back.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I have my own car.¡± She quickly added, ¡°Is the red Jeep outside yours?¡±

    Yu Lili was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    Was it hers? Ou Ming had said it was a gift for me, but I didn¡¯t dare ept it. Is Jiao Ziqing trying to find fault with me again?

    Jiao Ziqing observed Yu Lili¡¯s expression andmented acidly, ¡°What are you nervous about? If it is, it is. If it isn¡¯t, it isn¡¯t!¡± With that, she opened the door and left.

    Yu Lili hurried up and walked her to the car. Only after she saw her car leave did she head back into the house. When she entered, she saw Ou Ming sitting at the dining table as if nothing were amiss.

    She went forward and asked, ¡°How could you treat your mom that way? You didn¡¯t even see her off. What if she thinks that I¡¯m the one who has led you astray?¡±

    Ou Ming almost spat his porridge out and startedughing. He replied, ¡°Why did I have to see her off? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s a small child. But, I really didn¡¯t expect her to ask about the vehicle.¡±

    ¡°That scared me to death just now! If she finds that you bought it as a gift to me, I¡¯m going to get scolded again!¡± Yu Lili sat by Ou Ming side. As the tension drained from her body, she began to feel hungry.

    Ou Ming had finished her leftover porridge in the bowl, so Yu Lilidled another portion for herself.

    He looked on and asked, ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like she can eat you up. At most, she¡¯ll just scold you. Her tongue is sharp, but her heart isn¡¯t evil. Didn¡¯t you realize that her attitude toward you has improved tremendously?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Yu Lili had almost been scared to death. She hadn¡¯t had the energy to pay attention to such details.

    When she finished her food, Ou Ming still wasn¡¯t done eating.

    Yu Lili had slept enough, and her body was feeling much better. With nothing better to do, she took a walk around the sitting room. When she passed by the coffee table, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a red booklet. The words ¡°Marriage Certificate¡± were boldly emzoned across the booklet in gold.

    When her mind registered what she was looking at, she got a shock and quickly opened it. The stamp inside was striking. The couple photo of the both of them was beautiful.

    Isn¡¯t this our wedding certificate?

    It was left in such a conspicuous area. Had Ou Ming¡¯s mother already seen it?

 Chapter 1286 - Announce To The World That Weâ€™re Married

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Announce To The World That We¡¯re Married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili looked at the marriage certificate and nced at Ou Ming in panic. She asked, ¡°Why did you leave the marriage certificate lying here?¡±

    Ou Ming turned his head imperceptibly and looked at it. He answered, ¡°It provides a good motivation for me when I work.¡±

    ¡°But... but your mother seems to have seen it,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°What are we going to do?¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s seen it, so be it,¡± Ou Ming replied. He deliberately wanted her to see it. ¡°After all, it¡¯s a fact that we¡¯re married. Why should we be afraid of people finding out about it?¡±

    Yu Lili was at a loss of what to reply, but her heart was still feeling a little fortunate. She asked, ¡°So, did your mother see it or did she not see it?¡±

    If she had seen it, why did she have no reaction at all? But, if she hadn¡¯t seen it...

    Yeah, right! Such a conspicuous object was ced there. How could she not have seen it?

    When Yu Lili recalled that Jiao Ziqing¡¯s expressions and words had softened somewhat, a myriad ofplex emotions arose.

    ¡°Stop thinking so much. Let¡¯s just go with the flow.¡± Ou Mingid his chopsticks on top of his bowl and dered, ¡°I¡¯m full now.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Leave them there. I¡¯ll wash the dishes,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°You can get back to work.¡±

    ¡°Your stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a lot better.¡± She was well enough to at least wash a bowl.

    ¡°Let me do it,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°You should rest.¡±

    ¡°Right...¡± Yu Lili looked at his lone healthy hand and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to wash the bowl with one hand? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to work.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start a new trend,¡± Ou Ming dered.

    ¡°Get lost. Stop blocking my way. Off to work you go.¡± Yu Lili waved him off.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Ou Ming replied.

    Yu Lili brought the chopsticks and bowl into the kitchen and rinsed them under hot water. When she went out, she saw Ou Ming¡¯s healthy hand flying across his keyboard, tapping out a document.

    Ou Ming saw her and waved her over. ¡°Come here and have a look at this.¡±

    On theputer screen was the face of a middle-aged woman. The woman looked to be about 50 years old. Her skin was tan, and there were wrinkles on her face. She was smiling into the lens. The woman was dressed in a pretty, deep purple coat, and she wore her ck hair short and curly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s this?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°This is the woman who gave birth to you years ago. Her name is Xu Meizhen.¡± As Ou Ming spoke, he retrieved Xu Meizhen¡¯s particrs. ¡°She¡¯s 54 years old this year She has two children who are probably around 30 years old. Twenty years ago, one of her children died, but she¡¯s living pretty well at the moment.¡±

    Yu Lili looked at the unfamiliar woman in the photograph and was silent for a moment. ¡°Does she know about me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. She couldn¡¯t really believe that you were still alive,¡± Ou Ming said.

    After all, years ago, her toddler, who had been a full year old, wasn¡¯t able to make it out alive. How then, could a newborn baby survive? But she had survived. And, she was now living very well.

    ¡°When are we going to meet her?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°When you feel better, we¡¯ll take a trip home,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°Regardless of the situation, we¡¯re still newlyweds. We have to return and prepare a meal for the two elders. Then, we¡¯lle clean to them properly. It¡¯ll be easy to deal with my dad. All we have to do is convince my mom, and we¡¯ll be able to hold our wedding ceremony.¡±

    The wedding ceremony?

    Yu Lili subconsciously recalled the dream wedding that Li Sicheng and Su Qianci had held in Irnd years back. The envy that she had harbored for many years surfaced again. ¡°But, what if we can¡¯t convince your mom?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. We definitely will.¡± Ou Ming was extremely confident. ¡°When that happens, we¡¯ll announce to the world that we¡¯re married.¡±

    Just the mere thought of it alone was enough to make Yu Lili smile in happiness. ¡°Who¡¯s the world?¡±

    ¡°You are,¡± Ou Ming said.

 Chapter 1287 - This Is My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1287: This Is My Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    That sudden statement of sweet nothings caught Yu Lili by surprise. She looked up at Ou Ming, wrinkled her nose, andmented, ¡°That¡¯s so nauseating!¡±

    Ou Ming just chuckled and pulled her down onto the sofa. ¡°Let me stroke your back then. Does it still feel nauseating?¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless with exasperation.

    After another two days¡¯ rest at home, Yu Lili was almost fully recovered. On the third day of her period, she suggested paying Ou Ming¡¯s parents a visit at their home.

    Before they went to the Ou residence, they first headed to the hospital to have Ou Ming¡¯s cast removed. They hadn¡¯t notified anyone of their ns beforehand.

    When Nanny Zhang saw Ou Ming at the door, she was caught by surprise. Her surprise intensified even more when she saw Yu Lili standing behind him. She called out, ¡°Madam, Young Master is back!¡± As she spoke, she looked at Ou Ming¡¯s arm. ¡°Has your arm recovered?¡±

    Ou Ming changed to a pair of indoor slippers and replied, ¡°Almost. I just have to be careful not to exert too much force. Also, Nanny Zhang, this woman here is my wife.¡±

    He pulled Yu Lili over. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t intending to hide anything.

    Yu Lili met Nanny Zhang¡¯s gaze. With an awkward smile, she greeted, ¡°How do you do, Nanny Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Very well, thank you. Hello, Young Madam. Pleasee on in. These indoor slippers for you are new.¡± Nanny Zhang acted quickly and retrieved a pair of pink indoor slippers from the cupboard. She removed the stic packaging and ced the slippers in front of Yu Lili¡¯s feet.

    Yu Lili quickly took the slippers from her hands and said, ¡°I can help myself. Thank you.¡±

    The smile on Nanny Zhang¡¯s face deepened. She nodded her head. ¡°Sure.¡±

    It was past 9 a.m. Usually at this time, Jiao Ziqing would be exercising with her face mask on or out with her close friends for a spa or shopping session. As for Ou Huojin, he would either be in the study or at his office.

    This was what Yu Lili had learned from Ou Ming. She also asked about their hobbies and interests, for fear of identally offending either of them.

    Indeed, upon entering, Ou Ming yelled out, ¡°Dad! Mom!¡±

    The sound of steady footsteps came from inside. Ou Huojin held aptop in his hand. With sses on his face, he didn¡¯t bother to look up from hisptop as he remarked, ¡°You finally show up!¡± He looked up after saying that. When he saw Yu Lili, an amiable smile broke out on his face. ¡°Xiao Yu is here too! Have a seat!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Yu Lili greeted courteously.

    Ou Huojin¡¯s smile deepened even further when he heard the greeting, but only he knew the true reason for the smile.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°Probably in the yoga room. Go and have a look,¡± his father said.

    Ou Ming nodded and held Yu Lili¡¯s hand as he went inside.

    Yu Lili resisted a little and took her hand back. She reasoned, ¡°It might not be good if I went in with you.¡±

    Would thate across as ack of courtesy? It is highly likely that I¡¯ll be chided for that.

    Yu Lili was a little concerned, but Ou Ming quickly reassured her. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. My mom should be in the yoga room. You do yoga too, don¡¯t you? You¡¯ll be able to exchange notes.¡±

    Only then did Yu Lili muster up her courage and follow Ou Ming in. When they entered, they realized that Jiao Ziqing wasn¡¯t practicing yoga. She waszing around in the yoga room watching a show on her mobile phone.

    Judging from the sound of the wailing, and the distinctive voice of the main female lead, Yu Lili recognized the show immediately as a currently popr daytime family drama. The show revolved around the conflicts between a woman and daughter-inw as they both fought for the attention of the same man.

 Chapter 1288 - Grocery Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Grocery Shopping</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Very quickly, Jiao Ziqing switched her phone off and turned her head. A look of surprise appeared on her face when she saw Ou Ming. She remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve finally remembered toe home?¡±

    ¡°I just got here,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°Did you expect me to be waiting for you?¡± Jiao Ziqing asked sarcastically. She gave Yu Lili a onceover and refrained from making a snarkyment. ¡°Have you guys not eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°We had breakfast. We came over to prepare lunch and have it together,¡± Ou Ming said matter-of-factly as he held on to Yu Lili¡¯s hand. It was as if he didn¡¯t feel sense anything amiss with what he just said. ¡°Let Yu Lili prepare lunch with Nanny Zhang. Her cooking is awesome.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing looked at Ou Ming with disdain written all over her face as she retorted, ¡°It¡¯s just passable. It¡¯s barely ptable.¡±

    Well, it¡¯s still better than yours... Ou Ming thought himself quietly. He held Yu Lili¡¯s hand as he followed Jiao Ziqing out the door.

    ¡°Nanny Zhang, thisdy here says she wants to help with the lunch preparations. Take her with you to do the grocery shopping.¡± Jiao Ziqing stretched her back, portraying an air of indifference.

    Nanny Zhang was surprised and asked, ¡°Young Madam wants to prepare lunch? That¡¯s not necessary! I can do it on my own.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam?¡± Jiao Ziqing turned her head when she heard Nanny Zhang address Yu Lili as such. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t just call anyone that! It¡¯ll be awkward if she really thinks she¡¯s one.¡±

    Although this statement was directed toward Nanny Zhang, Yu Lili¡¯s face reddened even more than anyone else¡¯s. Nanny Zhang nced at Yu Lili and hesitated, at a loss of what to say in that moment.

    Realizing that Yu Lili was having a hard time maintaining her expression, Ou Ming shielded Yu Lili behind him and said, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s my woman. Can¡¯t you be a little more respectful when you speak?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing snorted and nced at Yu Lili in apparent ignorance. ¡°If she can¡¯t even take such a jibe, how can she even think of bing our daughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Ou Huojin appeared to smoothen things over. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to go grocery shopping? Go on, then. Xiao Ou, let¡¯s have a good game of chess together!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the both of you y chess in a long time. Come one, let¡¯s go up to the study.¡± Jiao Ziqing sounded a little happy. When she spoke, she deliberately brushed past Yu Lili¡¯s shoulder, excluding her from the conversation.

    Ou Huojin shook his head when he heard that. ¡°What are you going for? Father and son are going to have a heart to heart talk. You should go grocery shopping, too. You spend so much time at home, you¡¯re almost rotting away. Go on. You three women should get going.¡±

    The three women naturally referred to Jiao Ziqing, Yu Lili, and Nanny Zhang. Jiao Ziqing knew she was being sent away. She was a little unhappy. When she saw how resolute her husband was being, she nodded her head and said, ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go grocery shopping.¡±

    Nanny Zhang felt a little overwhelmed by the honor. She usually aplished the errand on her own. Now, all of a sudden, a youngdy and the mistress of the home were going with her to shop for groceries.

    But, she didn¡¯t dare voice any objection. She led them through the door. Once out the door, Nanny Zhang immediately walked toward the main gate.

    Jiao Ziqing stopped in her steps at the entrance and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going by car?¡±

    Nanny Zhang turned her head and exined, ¡°The market is only a little more than a 10-minute walk from here. We don¡¯t need to go by car.¡±

    ¡°More than 10 minutes?¡± Jiao Ziqing asked in surprise. ¡°That near? Why didn¡¯t I know of it? Is it a supermarket or a wet market?¡±

    ¡°A wet market,¡± Nanny Zhang replied.

    A look of disdain appeared on Jiao Ziqing¡¯s face. ¡°Won¡¯t it be very dirty?¡±

    Yu Lili saw her expression and knew that she¡¯d never been to a wet market before. She said, ¡°Auntie, many things in the supermarket aren¡¯t fresh. Naturally, when cooked, they won¡¯t be as tasty as the fresh ingredients from a wet market.¡±

 Chapter 1289 - An Unforgiving Tongue

    <h4>Chapter 1289: An Unforgiving Tongue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiao Ziqing clearly didn¡¯t believe Yu Lili. She looked to Nanny Zhang for confirmation.

    Nanny Zhang nodded her head. ¡°Yes, Madam. If you don¡¯t want to go there, we can still go to the nearby supermarket instead. However, the selection there is a lot less, and we¡¯ll only be able to pick from what they have.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. The selection is too limited.¡± Jiao Ziqing waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the wet market. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve gone there anyway.¡±

    Nanny Zhang didn¡¯t have much say. She looked toward Yu Lili and asked, ¡°The smell at the wet market may be a little pungent. Are you OK with that?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I like fresh ingredients, too.¡± Yu Lili beamed at her amiably and sincerely.

    Nanny Zhang¡¯s impression of her improved even further. She nodded her head and led them to the wet market.

    Before they even entered, Jiao Ziqing couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy and smelly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the way the wet market is. If you¡¯re not used to it, why don¡¯t you wait for us by the side? I¡¯ll go in with Nanny Zhang to buy the groceries, and we¡¯lle for youter before we leave,¡± Yu Lili said to Jiao Ziqing as warmly and gently as she could.

    To Jiao Ziqing¡¯s ears, these words sounded mocking and sarcastic. Sheughed sardonically and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°If you can enter, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    With that, she headed inside as if she were facing down a challenge. Each step she took was heavy and forceful. Jiao Ziqing was dressed in a very expensive-looking green coat, and on her feet were a pair of stiletto shoes.

    Yu Lili looked on worriedly. She hurried to her side, afraid that she might miss a step and fall. On the other hand, she was also careful to keep a distance for fear that too close a proximity would aggravate Jiao Ziqing. While she was walking, her focus never left Ou Ming¡¯s mother.

    Her gesture was very obscure, and it was hard to notice. Nanny Zhang didn¡¯t notice it, but Jiao Ziqing did. She didn¡¯t call Yu Lili out on it, but she did slow her steps down.

    Jiao Ziqing was tagging along just for fun. She did not know how to choose the ingredients and couldn¡¯t identify which ones were fresh and which ones weren¡¯t. Slowly, her nose got used to the smell of the wet market.

    Yu Lili¡¯s worry dissipated. She began to help Nanny Zhang choose the produce instead.

    Nanny Zhang was very surprised. ¡°Do youe to the wet market often?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I usually cook on my own,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°I like my food fresh and with a variety. As time passed, I slowly picked up the knowledge on how to choose the produce.¡±

    A look ofprehension passed over Nanny Zhang¡¯s face. ¡°How nice. Your cooking skills must be pretty good! I have to try your cookingter. Don¡¯t you agree, Madam?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s average. Nothing special.¡± Jiao Ziqing turned her head and focused her attention on the vegetable stall.

    Nanny Zhang was at a loss of what to say. She snuck up to Yu Lili and whispered quietly, ¡°That¡¯s just how she is. She has a very unforgiving tongue. But, her heart isn¡¯t evil. It¡¯s fine once you¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡±

    Yu Lili knew that. After all, Nanny Zhang wasn¡¯t the only one who had said that to her. She nodded her head. ¡°I know that.¡±

    The threedies walked around for a long time. After some discussion, they decided to prepare five dishes and a soup. Just as they were preparing to leave after purchasing the needed ingredients, a man in ragged clothing came running toward them from the opposite direction.

    Jiao Ziqing wasn¡¯t paying attention. When she looked up and saw the individual, she jumped up in fright and let out a scream.

    Yu Lili had been paying attention to her stiletto shoes the entire time, afraid that she might fall. But, Jiao Ziqing¡¯s reaction caught her by surprise. She saw her lose her bnce and wobble to the side.

    Without a second thought, Yu Lili rushed forward to hold on to her. The force Jiao Ziqing exerted when falling was too great. Yu Lili ended up being pulled down to the ground instead.

 Chapter 1290 - You Gained A Free Dress

    <h4>Chapter 1290: You Gained A Free Dress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The tumble caused both of them to fall like dominoes, one after the other.

    Jiao Ziqingnded with her butt on the floor, but Yu Lili wasn¡¯t as fortunate. She had fallen with the force of her own weight, along with Jiao Ziqing¡¯s.

    She was sent sprawling across the floor. And, the floor was covered in muddy water.

    Many people looked over. When Jiao Ziqing saw what happened, she yelped out in shock, ¡°Lili!¡± She got up quickly and ran over to help Yu Lili up.

    Nanny Zhang was in shock too. No one had expected something like that to happen. Since her hands were full with the bags of groceries, there was nothing she could do to help.

    Yu Lili faced Jiao Ziqing. However, her eyes weren¡¯t on Jiao Ziqing. She was instead looking behind her.

    The individual who had just given Jiao Ziqing a fright was hiding in the crowd looking over. When he sensed Yu Lili¡¯s eyes on him, he turned and ran away in fear.

    At that moment, Yu Lili clearly saw what the person looked like. He was small in stature, and his clothing was nothing more than rags. No one stood close to him; everyone kept their distance in disdain. From the looks of it, he was a beggar.

    Jiao Ziqing helped Yu Lili up and looked her over. She noticed a huge ck stain on her front and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Yu Lili shook her head and looked back at herself. She saw the mess she was in. With self-deprecatingughter, shemented, ¡°How unlucky I am?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing didn¡¯t reply. She saw the looks from the bystanders around and pulled Yu Lili closer, remarking, ¡°I¡¯d already fallen! Why did you stille over? Wasn¡¯t that stupid? It ended with the both of us falling. How embarrassing!¡±

    As she spoke, she pulled Yu Lili along behind her as she walked out.

    Yu Lili turned back to look at the mess that was left behind. All the groceries that had been in her hands were now squashed on the floor. ¡°What a waste.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing looked at her in annoyance and said, ¡°Just focus on taking care of yourself! Why are you still concerned about that? We¡¯ll just get Nanny Zhang to buy those groceries againter. Let¡¯s hurry back.¡±

    When Yu Lili turned back, all she saw was the image of Jiao Ziqing¡¯s retreating back.

    The look in her eyes deepened. A frequently oft-repeated phrase came back to her. Jiao Ziqing just possesses a sharp tongue; she means no harm.

    Upon reaching home, Yu Lili told Jiao Ziqing not to interrupt Ou Ming and his father. Instead, she took her personally to Ou Ming¡¯s room for a shower.

    Yu Lili picked out one of his loose shirts to wear and came out to dry her hair. To her immense surprise, when she came out, she saw that Ou Ming hadid out a pink dress for her on the bed.

    The thickness of the material was just right for the current season and climate. But... pink?

    She didn¡¯t like pink, and Ou Ming knew that. It was likely that this garment hadn¡¯t beenid out by Ou Ming. If that was the case, the only person left who could have done it was Jiao Ziqing.

    The look in Yu Lili¡¯s eyes darkened. She stepped forward and picked up the dress. She draped it across her front topare the size and looked at thebel. The dress was from an expensive brand.

    It couldn¡¯t have been bought at thest minute. Did Jiao Ziqing get this dress ready long ago in preparation for me to wear it at any time? That is such an impossible thought!

    Just as Yu Lili was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door and the door opened.

    Jiao Ziqing took one look at her and coldly said, ¡°You gained a free dress. Change into it quickly. We¡¯re still waiting for you in the kitchen.¡±

    ¨C

    Author¡¯s note: I just got to Chongqing. I just got off the ne and have been having fun until now.

 Chapter 1291 - Weâ€™re Family. Call Me â€œDad.â€

    <h4>Chapter 1291: We¡¯re Family. Call Me ¡°Dad.¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Immediately after she uttered that statement, Jiao Ziqing walked out.

    Yu Lili quickly put on the dress. She was surprised to find that the dress fit her to a T.

    What... Had this been originally made for Shen Manting? Otherwise, there was no other reason for Ou Ming¡¯s mother to have a youngdy¡¯s clothing in possession.

    Judging from the design, she had definitely not bought this dress for herself. It was even less likely that she had bought it with Yu Lili in mind.

    Yu Lili wrecked her mind. The only reasonable exnation she arrived at was that this dress had been meant for Shen Manting. Her heart twisted a little at the thought. Regardless, she dried her hair and made her way to the kitchen.

    The dress Yu Lili was wearing was very appropriate. It was designed in a very youthful style. When Nanny Zhang saw Yu Lili in the dress, her eyes lit up.

    Soon enough, a different thought urred to her. She asked, ¡°Why are you here? Your hair isn¡¯t evenpletely dry yet! You have to take good care of yourself before you can take care of the Young Master! I¡¯ll get you a hairdryer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°It¡¯ll dry on its own in a while, Nanny Zhang. Let me help you.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing nced over and remarked, ¡°She¡¯s not that delicate. It isn¡¯t as if she¡¯s a pampered daughter of a rich family. She won¡¯t fall ill so easily.¡± She looked to Yu Lili and said, ¡°Come over here and help wash the vegetables.¡±

    Yu Lili nodded her head and walked over to where Jiao Ziqing was. Without a second word, she took over the washing of the vegetables.

    Nanny Zhang was about to say something, but she changed her mind and kept quiet instead, focusing on her food preparation

    Yu Lili¡¯s culinary skills were very good. Even Nanny Zhang was full of praises as she watched Yu Lili cook and caught a whiff of the aroma.

    As for Jiao Ziqing, her expression toward Yu Lili had softened considerably. She didn¡¯t say much and continued to help out in name. In reality, she was doing nothing more than stirring the sauces.

    When the dishes had been allid out on the table, Jiao Ziqing headed into the study to call the father and son out. The two weren¡¯t ying chess at all. They were having a conversation over the chessboard. Jiao Ziqing had expected that. She didn¡¯t bother to call them out on it.

    When they emerged from the study and went to the dining room, Ou Ming saw the dress that Yu Lili was wearing. In surprise, he asked, ¡°Why did you change?¡±

    Nanny Zhang was about to answer when she caught sight of Yu Lili shaking her head imperceptibly toward her.

    Ou Ming noticed the exchange and seemed toe to an understanding. He decided to ask her about it again at ater time. He nodded his head andplimented, ¡°It¡¯s quite pretty.¡±

    Yu Lili forced out augh and helpedy the bowls of rice on the table.

    After everyone in the Ou family took their ce at the table, Yu Lili sat by Ou Ming¡¯s side.

    Nanny Zhang had been invited to dine with the family at the table. She looked extremely amiable.

    ¡°Lili¡¯s culinary skills are really good indeed! The presentation, aroma, and taste are all top notch. Her skills are even better than mine! Sir, Madam, taste it!¡± Nanny Zhang enthusiastically gushed.

    Ou Huojinughed good-naturedly and said, ¡°I could smell it the moment I came out. I was thinking to myself that you had improved again. Now, I know it¡¯s because there was a change in the chef today.¡±

    Yu Lili was a little embarrassed at thepliment and replied, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still addressing me as ¡®Uncle¡¯?¡± Ou Huojin asked straight-faced, but his expression hid no malice. ¡°We¡¯re family. What should you be addressing me as?¡±

    Yu Lili was surprised and looked toward Ou Ming. However, he continued to eat, as if he hadn¡¯t heard what Ou Huojin said.

    ¡°I...¡± Yu Lili was at a loss of what to do. She reached out under the table and nudged Ou Ming¡¯s thigh. She lowered her voice and asked him, ¡°You told them?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not blind,¡± Ou Ming said as he gently shifted the wedding ring on his finger. ¡°Address him as ¡®Dad.¡¯¡±

    This turn of events was out of Yu Lili¡¯s expectations. She was momentarily stunned. She had thought it would be a long while or at least an arduous journey before she got epted.

    This is all happening a little too quickly...

 Chapter 1292 - I Was Still Pretending In Front Of Your Mom

    <h4>Chapter 1292: I Was Still Pretending In Front Of Your Mom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili¡¯s face reddened as all her thoughts hit her at once. Faced with everyone¡¯s stares around the table, she could feel her face heating up. In a small voice, she called out, ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Louder. Who¡¯s going to hear you with that small volume?¡± Ou Ming asked with yful eyes. In the depth of his eyes were warmth and love.

    Yu Lili looked at him, embarrassed, and pinched his leg under the table.

    Ou Ming moved to avoid her and asked, ¡°Dad, did you hear it?¡±

    Ou Huojin could tell what his son was up to. He wiped the smile off his face and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it. Say it louder. What did you call me?¡±

    Yu Lili replied, ¡°Dad!¡± The volume wasn¡¯t low, but her face was reddening further with every passing moment.

    As she addressed her father-inw, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t help but nce toward Jiao Ziqing, wary that her mother-inw would suddenly have something sharp to say.

    Fortunately, Jiao Ziqing didn¡¯t say a thing at all. Instead, she looked at Yu Lili, as if in anticipation of something.

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t tell if it she had guessed it right. Her heart was beating in premonition. Her voice softened as she weakly called out, ¡°Mom...¡±

    Jiao Ziqing pursed her lips tightly. One couldn¡¯t tell if she was truly displeased or not. She picked up her chopsticks and with a wave said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Ou Huojin chuckled and remarked at his wife in humor, ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing was a little unhappy. With a furrow of her brows, she retorted, ¡°What¡¯s so unbelievable? Eat your food!¡±

    Ou Ming reached out his chopsticks and picked some food to ce in Yu Lili¡¯s bowl. In a lowered voice, he whispered, ¡°Wifey, have something to eat. I¡¯ve spoken to Dad. We won¡¯t be going back tonight. We¡¯ll spend the night here.¡±

    Yu Lili felt her knees go weak. It was a feat in itself that she hadn¡¯t been chased out of the Ou residence. The fact that Ou Ming had seeded in allowing her to spend the night there was unimaginable.

    What surprised Yu Lili the most was that Jiao Ziqing had epted it. She had epted Yu Lili¡¯s form of address without any objection or sarcasticment. Did that mean to say that Ou Ming¡¯s mother had already slowly begun to ept her?

    When Yu Lili thought of that possibility, she was so happy that her heart began to soar higher and higher, gradually enveloping her whole being. Even when she had finished her meal, Yu Lili still hadn¡¯t snapped out of her dreamlike happiness.

    After lunch, she stayed seated at the dining table, waiting to help with the clearing of dishes. When Jiao Ziqing stood up, Yu Lili felt that it would be inappropriate for her to stay seated. At that moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Ou Ming realized that she was in a dilemma. He lowered his voice to asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you been stunned silly?¡±

    Yu Lili looked up to face him with a nk look in her eyes.

    Ou Ming chuckled. He pulled her up led her to the bedroom. Once inside and away from the eyes of others, Yu Lili felt herself rx.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it earlier?¡± she asked. ¡°I thought your dad and mom didn¡¯t know anything all along. Now that you¡¯ve done this, what have you made me out to be? Does this mean that I was lying to them?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not in this alone. Besides, this was all my idea to begin with,¡± Ou Ming replied without any concern.

    Yu Lili became vexed when she saw Ou Ming acting that way and cried out, ¡°You still shouldn¡¯t have done that! I was still pretending in front of your mom the whole time!¡±

    ¡°Actually, my mom saw our marriage certificate yesterday. Furthermore, she had already noticed that our wedding rings were very obviously a pair.¡± Ou Ming looked over at Yu Lili and found her face red with consternation. The corners of his lips lifted in a smile. He tapped her on her nose. ¡°I was just lying to you. They only found out today. I just told them about it.¡±

 Chapter 1293 - My Mom Is Your Mom

    <h4>Chapter 1293: My Mom Is Your Mom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili heaved a sigh of relief at Ou Ming¡¯s confession. She shot a hard re at him and whined, ¡°You scared me to death!¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s lip lifted, and his smile deepened. In actual fact, his prior statement had been the truth. But, he didn¡¯t say anything further.

    He turned to look at her and said, ¡°My mom likes to practice yoga in the afternoons. Don¡¯t you do yoga too? You should join her.¡±

    Ou Ming wants me to join his mom in yoga?

    Yu Lili was a little uneasy with the idea ¡°Is that OK? Your mom hates me so much. If I were to join her in the afternoon, will I be scolded to no end?¡±

    That was what Yu Lili was most afraid of and most worried about.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Ou Ming gazed into Yu Lili¡¯s eyes with a smile on his lips. In a lowered voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. You¡¯re just scaring yourself silly. If you speak to my mom properly, she won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, when I see you momter, how should I address her?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    Does he really expect me to call Jiao Ziqing ¡°Mom?¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s thoughts put a frown on her face. The thought of possibly getting scolded by Ou Ming¡¯s mother made her ill at ease. Hesitantly, she asked in a small voice, ¡°Will your mom feel that I¡¯m overstepping my boundaries? What if she scolds me?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. My mom is not as terrifying as you imagine her to be.¡± Ou Ming was torn betweenughing and crying. ¡°Just how severe a case of PTSD did my mom trigger in you? Don¡¯t be afraid. Just pretend my mom is me. Actually, there are times when my words can be a little harsh too, no?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just ¡®a little.¡¯ It¡¯s extremely harsh...¡± Yu Lili pouted her lips andined.

    Ou Ming was at a loss of how to reply. Instead, he pinched her cheeks and cajoled, ¡°Go on. The yoga room was where I took you just now. Remember not to be too cautious or too affected. My mom is really just all bark and no bite.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t resist nting a kiss on her mouth. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°My mom is your mom too. In the future, you¡¯ll have to learn to change how you address her. When you see dadter, you should address him as ¡®Dad¡¯ too. Got it?¡±

    Yu Lili found it hard to ept all at once. Everything was progressing a little too quickly.

    Seeing Ou Ming¡¯s expression, she could only nod her head and reply, ¡°Got it. What are you going to do now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going out with Dad for a moment,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°I won¡¯t be home in the afternoon. You should take the chance to spend some time with Mom alone at home. If she makes things difficult for you, just give me a call. I¡¯lle home straight away.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart settled somewhat. She nodded her head. ¡°Alright. Go on, then.¡±

    ¡°OK. You go first.¡± Ou Ming nudged her gently.

    Yu Lili was still feeling a little apprehensive. After looking back a couple of times, she headed off. When she reached the yoga room, Jiao Ziqing was inside practicing her yoga.

    A radio was positioned in front. It was broadcasting a music and storytelling session. The voice of the female singer was soothing and melodious, and the rhythm of the story was moving.

    Yu Lili stood by the entrance of the yoga room and knocked gently on the door. ¡°May Ie in?¡± she asked.

    Jiao Ziqing was facing a huge mirror. A yoga room didn¡¯t have much furniture, except for mirrors, which it possessed in abundance.

    Jiao Ziqing had noticed her way before. When she saw the hesitation in Yu Lili¡¯s expression, she feigned ignorance. After hearing her voice, she replied offhandedly, ¡°Juste in if you¡¯re already intending to.¡±

    ¨C

    Author¡¯s note: Sorry, everyone. I just got back. I¡¯ve been on vacation with my friends. Thetest update wille soon. I¡¯m so sorry. I was so busy enjoying myself that I forgot to give you a heads-up. I admit my mistake, so please don¡¯t scold me too harshly.

 Chapter 1294 - Weâ€™ll Continue Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 1294: We¡¯ll Continue Tomorrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili heard Jiao Ziqing¡¯s tone of annoyance, and her heart sank. She still quickly entered and tried to strike up a conversation. ¡°Are you doing yoga?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing shot her a look and replied, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m dancing ballet.¡±

    Yu Lili was stunned. She had never expected such a reply. Her eyes widened in confusion. She looked at Jiao Ziqing. Her whole mind filled with question marks. ¡°What?¡±

    That action, posture, and bending of the waist. The whole appearance was clearly yoga. Was ballet like that too?

    Witnessing Yu Lili¡¯s confusion, Jiao Ziqing started to find it funny and asked, ¡°Was it Ou Ming who told you toe?¡±

    It was indeed Ou Ming who had told her toe. But, if she admitted it outright, it would seem as if she werecking in sincerity.

    Judging from Yu Lili¡¯s expression, Jiao Ziqing knew that she had guessed it correctly. She rolled her eyes and said in annoyance, ¡°I just knew it.¡±

    The girl was as afraid of her like a mouse was of a cat. If she had the choice, she¡¯d run far away and hide instead of presenting herself at Jiao Ziqing¡¯s doorstep.

    Jiao Ziqing chose to ignore her and continue listening to the radio, slowly continuing her yoga actions as she did so.

    Yu Lili watched from the side as Jiao Ziqing practiced her yoga. After a long moment, she finally spoke. ¡°Thank you for the dress. It fit very well.¡±

    Although it was highly likely that the dress had originally been made for Shen Manting, she had indeed gained a free dress. A word of thanks was in order.

    Jiao Ziqing rolled her eyes at Yu Lili and remarked discourteously, ¡°Stop trying to make conversation. If you have nothing better to do,e and exercise with me. That way, in the future, if you were to meet with the same circumstances, you won¡¯t fall with barely a push.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Yu Lili took her shoes off and stepped onto Jiao Ziqing¡¯s yoga mat. She knelt down and assumed the standard posture. The yoga mat was huge enough to take up half the yoga room.

    Yu Lili¡¯s clothing was loose-fitting and could barely be counted as exercise apparel.

    Jiao Ziqing was practicing Sivananda yoga. It wasn¡¯t easy.

    The yoga that Yu Lili practiced was usually just for fun and something she did in her free time to train her body. Her actions weren¡¯t always to standard.

    As she observed Jiao Ziqing doing her set of yoga poses, Yu Lili started to feel a little out of her league.

    Jiao Ziqing saw that she wasn¡¯t moving and asked with a roll of her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you waiting to pray before your poses?¡±

    The sarcasm was evident. Yu Lili blushed in embarrassment as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not very good at it.¡±

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t, then learn! Everything we know is learned! Staring into nk space isn¡¯t going to help you improve.¡± Jiao Ziqing continued slowly in her movements, fluid like water. Her movements were graceful and beautiful.

    It was no wonder that Jiao Ziqing was able to maintain her enviable figure. One look at her flexibility and the uracy of her poses, and it was easy to tell that she was no amateur.

    Yu Lili watched Jiao Ziqing¡¯s actions and slowly began to emte her.

    Even before Jiao Ziqing hadpleted one set, she couldn¡¯t resist barking out, ¡°Straighten your back! Are you a hunched back?¡±

    That correction caught Yu Lili off-guard. Her heart sank, but she followed the instruction.

    ¡°Lift your hand higher,¡± Jiao Ziqing said. ¡°Did you not eat enough?¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless.

    ¡°Are there diamonds on the floor? Jiao Ziqing asked. ¡°Why are you looking down? Raise your chin up!¡±

    Yu Lili remained speechless.

    Jiao Ziqing was very strict. More importantly, her words were very impolite. But, it had to be said that for the whole afternoon, she did sincerely teach Yu Lili the proper techniques.

    After Yu Lili had been taught for about an hour, Jiao Ziqing stopped and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed an amateur. Enough for today. Come back again tomorrow.¡±

    Tomorrow?

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart began to soar. She couldn¡¯t resist cheering inwardly.

    She had asked me toe again tomorrow. Does that mean that she has already epted me as a daughter-inw?

 Chapter 1295 - Donâ€™t You Embarrass Me

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Don¡¯t You Embarrass Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The instant that thought popped up in Yu Lili¡¯s head, denial told her that she was overthinking the situation. She put that hopeful thought aside. With a word of agreement, she followed Jiao Ziqing out.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t dare walk too fast or too slowly. She kept pace just a step behind Jiao Ziqing, making it evident that she was still ill at ease. After she heard the question, she gave it some thought before answering. ¡°At work, I guess. I¡¯m usually at work for half the day.¡±

    ¡°What about the weekends?¡± Jiao Ziqing asked.

    ¡°During the weekends, I¡¯m usually at home drawing,¡± Yu Lili replied.

    ¡°Drawing?¡± Jiao Ziqing seemed surprised. It took a second before realization set in. ¡°Oh, right! You drawics, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Yu Lili replied.

    ¡°How can you spend all your time at home? You can¡¯t do yoga, and you don¡¯t exercise on the weekends. How are you different from a piece of salted fish?¡± Jiao Ziqing remarked in disdain before walking off to change her clothes.

    Yu Lili was a little embarrassed and tried to exin herself, ¡°Actually, I do jog every morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiao Ziqing replied. She didn¡¯t say another word.

    Yu Lili felt awkward. She didn¡¯t know how to fill the silence.

    Jiao Ziqing walked into her room to change, but she cast a nce at Yu Lili before doing so and said, ¡°Change your clothes. Let¡¯s go out together.¡±

    Yu Lili was caught by surprise. Her heartbeat began to quicken.

    Go out together? Alone with Jiao Ziqing?

    ¡°Why are you still dawdling? Are you going or not?¡± Jiao Ziqing asked with furrowed brows and a wave of her hand.

    Yu Lili quickly nodded her head. ¡°Right away. Give me a moment.¡± Just as she turned to go to the room, she suddenly remembered something. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring a change of clothes.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing turned to look at Yu Lili oddly. ¡°You didn¡¯t enter the walk-in closet?¡±

    This question made Yu Lili blink. She hurried to the closet. Her room was naturally Ou Ming¡¯s room.

    Indeed, she hadn¡¯t stepped into the walk-in closet. She had only browsed through the wardrobe by the door and retrieved one of Ou Ming¡¯s shirts to temporarily wear.

    The walk-in closet was by the bathroom. The moment Yu Lili entered, she saw Ou Ming¡¯s wardrobe. She opened it and saw an array of men¡¯s suits hanging inside.

    There was anotherpartment in the wardrobe. Yu Lili opened that too, only to see a whole collection of beautiful clothes hanging inside. There were many colors, but the majority were red. She looked through the clothing and realized they were all tailored to her measurements. There weren¡¯t many pieces, but seven or eight wasn¡¯t a small number either.

    Had Ou Ming prepared this?

    She had originally assumed that the pink dress she was wearing had been what Jiao Ziqing prepared for Shen Manting. On second thought, Shen Manting was a Northerner, and hence much taller than she was. Therefore, that possibility was unlikely. Just like that, the conflict in Yu Lili¡¯s heart disappeared like a cloud of smoke.

    She changed her clothes. Just as she opened the door, she saw Jiao Ziqing walk out.

    Jiao Ziqing looked at the red skirt Yu Lili was wearing. In a tone that Yu Lili couldn¡¯t tell if it was sarcastic or not, she remarked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look too bad.¡±

    Yu Lili smoothed her hair awkwardly and looked down, not saying a word.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiao Ziqing slung her handbag over her shoulder. With the bearing of a rich madam, she announced, ¡°I made an appointment with a few of my good friends to have tea together. They heard that my son brought a woman back, and they are itching to meet you. Don¡¯t you embarrass me.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Jiao Ziqing is taking me to a gathering of her friends?

    ¨C

    Author¡¯s note: I¡¯m at Jiangjiajie climbing mountains. It¡¯s so tiring! Ahh!

 Chapter 1296 - The Daughter-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 1296: The Daughter-inw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili felt she was being too presumptuous in thinking that. Perhaps Ou Ming¡¯s mother was feeling bored and decided to take her out to see more of their world. In this situation, she didn¡¯t dare say a word. She followed behind Jiao Ziqing silently into the garage.

    ¡°Do you know how to drive?¡± Jiao Ziqing suddenly asked.

    Yu Lili immediately answered, ¡°I do!¡±

    ¡°OK. You drive.¡± Jiao Ziqing unlocked the car doors and tossed the car keys over to Yu Lili before getting into the passenger seat in front.

    It was hard for Yu Lili to read Jiao Ziqing and understand what she was up to. As the saying went, women are not meant to be understood. She was finally beginning toprehend the meaning of that saying.

    Without any further dy, Yu Lili drove off to the exclusive country club that Jiao Ziqing had provided directions to. She parked the car and headed in with Jiao Ziqing.

    Jiao Ziqing and her friends had reserved a private room for their gathering. Waiting inside were a few other rich middle-ageddies. Their figures had been preserved very well, and their skin still looked supple and smooth.

    From appearances alone, they looked the same age as Jiao Ziqing. If Yu Lili hadn¡¯t known of their ages beforehand, she would have guessed they were only a little past 30.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Hey, who¡¯s this girl?¡± one of thedies asked in surprise. ¡°Why have you brought another youngdy today?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing didn¡¯t reply. She turned and made her way to sit in front of them.

    The waitress served tea. Jiao Ziqing took a long and leisurely sip before introducing her friend to Yu Lili. ¡°This is Li Pingting, my good friend.¡±

    This was thedy that had spoken to Jiao Ziqing moments before. Yu Lili nodded her head and smiled politely, ¡°Hello, Auntie Li.¡±

    ¡°This is another good friend of mine, Qiao Meng,¡± Jiao Ziqing said.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie Qiao,¡± Yu Lili greeted dutifully.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhuang Yunhua,¡± another woman introduced herself with a smile to Yu Lili. ¡°You must be Ziqing¡¯s daughter-inw. You must be a pretty formidable individual to have married Ou Ming.¡±

    Daughter-inw...

    That term made Yu Lili feel a little sense of unworthiness. Sheughed awkwardly and stole a nce at Jiao Ziqing.

    Jiao Ziqing put her teacup down and said, ¡°She¡¯s shy. Right, Yunmeng, is your daughter¡¯s wedding day approaching soon?

    It was obvious that Jiao Ziqing had said that to change the topic. Yu Lili let out a sigh of relief.

    Zhuang Yunhua was soon immersed in a conversation with Jiao Ziqing. The good friends were chatting away, and theirughter became increasingly raucous. No one paid any attention to Yu Lili at the side.

    When thedies became bored of their conversation, they opened a table and engaged each other in a game of mahjong.

    Yu Lili stayed by the side quietly, helping them to top up their tea every now and then.

    Throughout the whole session, Jiao Ziqing never introduced the girl whom she had brought to the gathering without advanced notice.

    Li Pingting was an impatient person. Whatever patience she had possessed had worn thin. She finally asked, ¡°Ziqing, why isn¡¯t your daughter-inw saying anything? What¡¯s her name?¡±

    Along with Li Pingting, all the otherdies were of the opinion that Yu Lili was being too inconspicuous in her demeanor.

    When Yu Lili heard the term ¡°daughter-inw¡± mentioned again, her awkward feeling returned.

    Did Ou Ming¡¯s mother count me as a daughter-inw? It is most likely that Jiao Ziqing won¡¯t recognize me as such.

    Unexpectedly, Jiao Ziqing cast a nce at Yu Lili and replied without a care, ¡°Who knows? Perhaps she¡¯s looking down on you, Dongfeng.¡±

    A mahjong tile was thrown out with a m. At the same time, Yu Lili¡¯s heart skipped a beat before soaring sky high.

    Ou Ming¡¯s mother hasn¡¯t refuted my identity as a daughter-inw!

 Chapter 1297 - Already Married

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Already Married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Her eyes widened at Jiao Ziqing.

    Jiao Ziqing didn¡¯t spare her a nce and continued her conversation with her friends over the mahjong table.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart was cheering. She quickly exined herself, ¡°Not at all! How could that be?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the reason you won¡¯t speak to us? You¡¯ve been here for so long, yet we don¡¯t even know your name,¡± Qiao Meng unyieldingly said.

    ¡°My name is Yu Lili, Auntie Qiao,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°I see. Yu Lili. This name sounds a little familiar to me. Oh, no wonder you looked so familiar! You¡¯re the mistress who got into a royal mess with Ou Ming some time back, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhuang Yunhua was never one to beat around the bush. Her words were so straightforward, they made Yu Lili feel awkward.

    ¡°How could you put it that way?¡± Li Pingting nudged Zhuang Yunhua in admonishment.

    Evidently, they all knew who Yu Lili was.

    ¡°She¡¯s not a mistress anymore. If she¡¯s being brought here, she must have already gotten married to Ou Ming,¡± Qiao Meng said. ¡°Why did we not hear any news? Did they get married in secret?¡±

    Yu Lili had initially expected to be met with scorn, or at least some other disdainful expression. But, it was clearly a case in which she had projected her own erroneous assumptions on others.

    This band of sisters, who were all of simr age to Jiao Ziqing, were a lot more interested in just exchanging gossip than actually harming her with their words.

    Just as Yu Lili was about to set them straight, she was interrupted.

    ¡°That¡¯s probably the case,¡± Zhuang Yunhua said. ¡°It¡¯s a trend nowadays for young people to do that. If you put it nicely, it¡¯s being low-key. In actual fact, they just like bucking tradition. Everyone gets married sooner orter, isn¡¯t that so? But, they insist on settling all the paperwork and procedures before holding the ceremony. Hey, your name is Yu Lili, isn¡¯t it? I bet this was all Ou Ming¡¯s decision. Am I right?¡±

    Zhuang Yunhua looked as if she had figured it all out. With a shake of her head and a click of her tongue, she continued. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for saying this, but Ou Ming has never been one to follow the rules. His parents have had a really hard time. I actually wanted to match my daughter with that rascal. Hahaha... but, I ended up being scared of him, so I gave up that thought.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Qiao Meng concurred. ¡°It¡¯s not like the girls from other families didn¡¯t like Ou Ming. But, nobody could handle that d*mn temper of his! You must be a pretty formidabledy to be able to put up with him. It must be true love!¡±

    Evidently, thesedies had known Jiao Ziqing for a long time. Their rtionship was so close that no one took any offense at their statements. Everyoneughed it off.

    When Yu Lili heard their exchange, she thought back to what Ou Ming was like. His infamous temper and poisonous tongue could indeed be hard to put up with. That thought made Yu Lili smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve known Ou Ming for a long time. If I recall correctly, I met him when I was 17 years old. Later, we broke up for a period of time.¡± Yu Lili looked at them and stated the facts as they were. ¡°Later on, I went to Beijing and ran into some trouble. It was Ou Ming who brought me back.¡±

    The statement was easily made, but it harbored a myriad of emotions and regret. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t seeded in dying. Otherwise, she would never have lived to see such a day.

    The rainbow has finally appeared after the storm.

    ¡°Regardless, someone has finally epted Lao Ou¡¯s son!¡± Zhuang Yunhua waved her hands in the air. ¡°Come on, y a game of mahjong with us. Let your mom sit aside.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s always winning,¡± Qiao Meng said. ¡°We should shake things up a bit. Come on and sit down.¡±

 Chapter 1298 - Donâ€™t Embarrass Me

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Don¡¯t Embarrass Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Lili was caught by surprise. She looked at Zhuang Yunhua and replied, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You can take over. I don¡¯t feel like ying anymore,¡± Jiao Ziqing said. ¡°These women have such bad luck, but they keep insisting that I¡¯m bullying them. Show them what it means to have good luck!¡±

    She stood up, pulled Yu Lili over, and pushed her into the seat. She noticed Yu Lili¡¯s stunned expression and asked, ¡°What are you gaping at? Do you not know how to y mahjong?¡±

    Yu Lili thought about it and replied, ¡°I guess I do...¡±

    ¡°You either do, or you don¡¯t. What does ¡®I guess I do¡¯ mean?¡± Jiao Ziqing asked.

    Yu Lili thought about it again and asked, ¡°Do I y to win or lose?¡±

    Her voice was very soft. She turned to look at Jiao Ziqing.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were a deep, dark brown. Jiao Ziqing looked at her and raised her beautiful brows as she dered loudly, ¡°Decimate thempletely!¡±

    The other women were in an uproar when they heard Jiao Ziqing¡¯s words. They all had a look of disdainful ridicule. One of them asked, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s even possible? Stop talking big. Just because you were lucky doesn¡¯t mean your daughter-inw will be lucky, too. Your daughter-inw is so young. I bet she doesn¡¯t really know how to y it either. You¡¯d better not use me of bullying her when I win all her money overter!¡±

    Jiao Ziqing had been challenged, and her defenses were roused up. She nudged Yu Lili and instructed, ¡°Did you hear that? Don¡¯t embarrass me. You have to defeat them!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The pressure was on. Yu Lili¡¯s senses were up. She looked at her tiles and threw out a supposedly useless three-circle tile.

    ¡°Kong*!¡± someone called out.

    With that word, it seemed that all of Yu Lili¡¯s luck had run out. Every time she threw a tile out, it was invariably met with either a ¡°pong¡± ** or ¡°kong.¡± She lost that round so badly, the others couldn¡¯t bear to watch.

    ¡°Do you want to let us win that badly? Hahaha! Ziqing, you overdid your trash-talking,¡± one of the friends said.

    Jiao Ziqing rolled her eyes at them,pletely unoffended. ¡°The game has only just begun. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Yu Lili felt a little embarrassed and turned to Jiao Ziqing. ¡°I think it¡¯ll be better if you y.¡±

    ¡°Continue,¡± Jiao Ziqing sat in Yu Lili¡¯s old seat, totally unperturbed.

    Yu Lili had no choice but to thicken her skin and continue with the game. She lost dreadfully three games in a row. The worst loss was in the third round. All the other three yers won at the same time because of a tile she threw out.

    The three other yers were ying to their hearts¡¯ delight. They didn¡¯t neglect to rib Jiao Ziqing.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you talking big just now?¡± a friend teased. ¡°It seems to me that your daughter-inw really can¡¯t y at all. Why don¡¯t youe back into the game? Don¡¯t let her lose too much!¡±

    Jiao Ziqing took a sip of her coffee and smirked. ¡°It¡¯s only because your luck is good.¡±

    The three women burst out inughter when they heard that.

    ¡°We¡¯ll let you take the first pick this time, so that no one can use us elders of bullying a junior like you,¡± her friend said.

    Yu Lili had lost so badly that she was feeling embarrassed. The loss of the money mattered a lot less than the loss of face.

    She didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and epted the offer. With a nod of her head, she replied, ¡°Thank you, Aunties.¡±

    The threediesughed even harder. Soon enough, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves tough any longer. In the fourth game, Yu Lili had a heavenly hand. Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped.

    In disbelief, they eximed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! What kind of good luck is that?¡±

    It was Yu Lili¡¯s first time drawing such a hand. Happiness blossomed within her. She was about to say a few modest words when she heard Jiao Ziqing behind her say, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you for letting her go first. Look how the tide has turned!¡±

    That statement incurred the ire of everyone. With annoyance, they dered, ¡°Another round!¡±

    ¨C

    Mahjong terms:

    *Kong: Four identical tiles of the same suit

    **Pong: Three identical tiles of the same suit

 Chapter 1299 - A Small But Exciting Incident

    <h4>Chapter 1299: A Small But Exciting Incident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After that, it was as if Yu Lili¡¯s luck had decided to change. She just wouldn¡¯t stop winning. At the end of the game, the otherdies were all out of energy and luck.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore!¡± Qiao Meng pushed the tiles away in annoyance.

    ¡°I guess luck is really something not to be given away,¡± Jiao Ziqing said. ¡°Look, the moment you gave Yu Lili a chance, your luck changed for the worse.¡±

    Yu Lili felt bad about losing, but she didn¡¯t feel good winning either. When she heard that, she said, ¡°I only won because of good luck, but my skills are nowhere near yours.¡±

    ¡°What skills are there to speak of?¡± Jiao Ziqing said. ¡°This game is all about luck!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to go home and pretend that I¡¯m preparing dinner. You all can continue without me,¡± Zhuang Yunhua said before taking her leave.

    Following that, the others began to leave one after the other.

    Jiao Ziqing sighed andmented, ¡°You me it on luck every time you lose. It¡¯s clearly a case of ack of skills!¡±

    Her statement stirred up the ire of everyone else present.

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t hold back her smile.

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s face was full of smug satisfaction as she announced, ¡°We¡¯ll y again next time. We¡¯re heading home, too. Bye!¡±

    They left quickly. Yu Lili followed Jiao Ziqing to the car park. On her way, she realized that she had forgotten the car keys. They were probably left in the room upstairs.

    Jiao Ziqing had already walked a far distance ahead in her stiletto shoes. Yu Lili wanted to call out to her, but no words came out. What was she to address her as? Auntie? Mom?

    Yu Lili quickened her pace and neared the distance. She ventured, ¡°Well...¡±

    Jiao Ziqing continued ahead and didn¡¯t stop.

    Yu Lili tried again. ¡°Well... Auntie, I forgot to grab the car keys...¡± Her voice was clear and reverberated around the empty car park.

    Still, Jiao Ziqing¡¯s step didn¡¯t slow. It was as if she hadn¡¯t heard her at all.

    Yu Lili was sure that her voice had been loud enough. How was it possible that Jiao Ziqing hadn¡¯t heard her?

    Could it be that Ou Ming¡¯s mother can¡¯t recognize my voice?

    That thought made Yu Lili feel unsettled. She chased up and called out again, ¡°Well...¡±

    Jiao Ziqing suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Yu Lili. She asked, ¡°Whom were you speaking to this whole way?¡±

    Yu Lili was stunned and replied, ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Me? Are you sure?¡± Jiao Ziqing looked sullen.

    Yu Lili started to feel exasperated as she wrecked her head wondering what she had done to offend this female despot again.

    Jiao Ziqing betrayed a hint of annoyance as she asked, ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    The surprise hit Yu Lili even harder. In a small voice, she ventured, ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°What now?¡± Jiao Ziqing was brimming with impatience. ¡°Speak louder!¡±

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s tone was fierce, but Yu Lili¡¯s heart was soaring with happiness. Her face broke out in a grin as she said, ¡°The car keys are upstairs. I forgot to grab them.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing harrumphed and replied, ¡°Kingdom would havee by the time I waited for you to remember!¡± With that, she tossed the keys over. ¡°You¡¯ll drive!¡±

    Yu Lili caught the keys. They were indeed the car keys.

    Once Jiao Ziqing had tossed the keys, she turned to get into the car. The image of her back was beautiful. She looked elegant and aloof.

    Yu Lili was so ted she could feel the emotion lifting her up. Excitement filled her. She happily called out to Jiao Ziqing¡¯s back, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    Many times, a person¡¯s mood could hinge on a minute incident. But, this supposedly minute incident wasn¡¯t minute to Yu Lili at all.

    After preparing and partaking in dinner, Yu Lili helped Nanny Zhang with the dishes. She was looking forward to returning to her room the entire time.

    When she was finally alone with Ou Ming, she pounced on him excitedly and yelled out, ¡°Ou Ming!¡±

 Chapter 1300 - Despair Is The Greatest Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Despair Is The Greatest Sorrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming was puzzled at the sudden embrace.

    But it was so rare to witness Yu Lili in such a good mood that Ou Ming was cheered up as well despite not knowing the reason. His face broke out in a smile.

    Holding the petite woman in his arms, he asked gently, ¡°What happened? Why are you so happy?¡±

    Hearing this man¡¯s voice made Yu Lili feel she was the luckiest woman in the world.

    She tightened her arms around Ou Ming, and was practically bouncing with excitement as she said, ¡°Ou Ming, let¡¯s buy a lottery ticket. We¡¯re sure to win the jackpot today!¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s smile deepened and he loosened his hold on her. He asked, ¡°What on earth happened?¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s smile was radiant and so very contagious. ¡°Mom took me along to meet her friends today,¡± she replied.

    Ou Ming¡¯s smile deepened even further when he heard that. His eyes were luminous and full of emotion, ¡°So soon? How did that go?¡±

    ¡°In the beginning it was a little awkward. Butter on, I yed mahjong with a few of her friends, and I won many rounds for Mom!¡± Yu Lili spoke as if she were unveiling a great treasure. She sounded so satisfied with herself, and Ou Ming could tell she was fishing for praise as well.

    Ou Ming also realized that when Yu Lili spoke of Jiao Ziqing, she no longer sounded as repulsed as before.

    Just earlier in the morning, Yu Lili had still referred to Jiao Ziqing as ¡®your mom¡¯. Now, it was just ¡®Mom¡¯ at every turn.

    This small change was a very good beginning.

    Ou Ming patted her head with hisrge hands, and chuckled as he said, ¡°Mom was in a really good mood today as well. And it¡¯s only the first day today! How awesome.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart felt even more settled with that affirmation. She spread her arms wide and wrapped them around Ou Ming¡¯s waist, and in a coquettish tone, asked, ¡°It¡¯s barely eight now. Shall we go for a movie?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in that good a mood?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s smile widened and he nodded his head. With a pat on her bum, he said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Yu Lili release him and headed inside the room.

    Ou Ming witnessed her celebratory mood, but his smile slowly ebbed offf.

    They were now newlyweds, and Jiao Ziqing had begun to ept Yu Lili.

    But if she ever found out that there was a high chance that Yu Lili might never conceive...

    This was a time bomb waiting to go off indeed, and it weighed heavily on Ou Ming¡¯s mind.

    He had to quietly find an opportunity to take Yu Lili for a proper checkup.

    ¨C

    Ye Youyou had been lying in the hospital for many days. As expected, other than on the second day of her hospitalization, Shen Luo¡¯an never appeared.

    He didn¡¯t even call.

    Despair was indeed the greatest sorrow.

    Ye Qianqian revolved around Ye Youyou daily. asionally, she took a walk outside on her own, but she still spent most of her time in the hospital.

    At that moment, Ye Qianqian was seated at the side readingics. She lookedpletely immersed in the story.

    Ye Youyou could tell that Ye Qianqian was feeling bored beyond description, and felt a little guilty about it. She called out, ¡°Sis.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked up suddenly, and her first reaction was to ask, ¡°Huh? Do you want some water?¡±

    Ye Youyou shook her head. ¡°You should go back to work. My injuries aren¡¯t that serious. I¡¯ll be able to be discharged in a few days¡¯ time.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was momentarily stunned, and at a loss of how to reply, ¡°Ahh...?¡± Before she could word her reply, she was interrupted by a male voice.

    ¡°No way,¡± The voice was crisp and steady. ¡°If you leave the hospital now, how do you think the media will spin it?¡±

 Chapter 1301 - The Night Of Chastity

    <h4>Chapter 1301: The Night Of Chastity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The upants in the room turned their head toward the source of the voice. They saw the figure of a tall and imposing man at the door.

    Li Jinnan gazed at the two women and walked in. His eyes, cold as a winter night, were directed at Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t expect Li Jinnan to suddenly appear. When she heard his objection, she immediately rebutted, ¡°I¡¯m not a huge superstar to begin with. They won¡¯t care about random actions of mine.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s expression was frank. He slowly looked away as he replied, ¡°You aren¡¯t that important. But, ¡®The Lonely Swordsman¡¯ is now a very popr serial drama. The actress who reced you, Xu Yingying, has gained a huge following overnight. You were the original second lead. All eyes will be on the both of you. If it¡¯s written that we¡¯re favoring one and discriminating against the other, how do think that would make thepany look?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my own decision to get discharged. What has that got to do with thepany?¡± Ye Youyou looked at Li Jinnan in displeasure. ¡°You may be my boss, but you can¡¯t be unreasonable to the point of making my personal decisions for me. I know my body best. I want to get discharged from the hospital. GM Li, this way, I¡¯ll even be able to save you money on medical bills.¡±

    Li Jinnan turned to face her. His eyes were dark and cold. His tone was firm and permitted no disagreement as he said, ¡°The medical bills won¡¯t even dent thepany¡¯s expenses.¡±

    With that final word, he turned and left.

    ¡°GM Li!¡± Ye Youyou called out.

    Li Jinnan did not stop.

    ¡°GM Li, hold on!¡± she shouted.

    The individual walked out of the room and showed no intention of staying.

    Ye Youyou hollered in exasperation, ¡°Li Jinnan!¡±

    There was no reaction whatsoever.

    Ye Youyou bit her bottom lip and stared at the door. Anger churned within her.

    ¡°Youyou, I agree with what your boss said,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°Regardless of the situation, you need to prioritize your health and recovery. Don¡¯t give up! Your original injuries were bad enough. If you don¡¯t take care of your health, how will you continue acting in future? How will you regain your position in the industry?¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t reply. The grievances in her heart increased manifold. She had gotten injured by ident. Just like that, the part that she had worked so hard to get was given away to someone else. The original two episodes that she had filmed had been cut out and reced with Xu Yingying¡¯s scenes.

    ¡°The Lonely Swordsman¡± was a very popr novel to begin with. It had a huge fan base and an evenrger advertising budget. The role of the second lead that she hadnded had a distinctive personality and a positive image. Many rising starlets had mored for the role. In fact, the role had attracted even the attention of the veterans.

    She knew well how the role hadnded on herp. It was because of that fateful night and the strangebination of idental mishaps. It was the night she had lost her chastity. That was what had gotten her the precious opportunity.

    If word of what transpired got out, it would be what everyone called ¡°the unspoken rule of the entertainment industry.¡±

    Ye Youyou was aware of it. But, her opportunity was gone now. No amount of regret was going to bring it back.

    If she had sessfullypleted her role, it was likely that her worth would have increased, along with it her public following.

    Now, it was gone. Completely gone. All her hopes were dashed. Such an opportunity only came once in a lifetime.

    Am I supposed to go on the ¡°casting couch¡± once more for another chance?

    Ye Youyou pursed her lips. Her eyes began to sting with unshed tears. She turned her head away and closed her eyes. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m hungry. Can you get me some food?¡±

    Ye Qianqian ended her tirade and replied, ¡°Alright. Give me a moment.¡±

    Just as Ye Qianqian stepped out, she saw a maning over from the distance.

 Chapter 1302 - Here To See If Youâ€™re Dead Yet

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Here To See If You¡¯re Dead Yet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man looked very young. He had a tall build and was very fit and handsome. He was carrying a basket of fruit in one hand and a bouquet of fresh flowers in the other.

    He looked radiant and roughly 25 years old. It was none other than Shen Zhilie.

    Ye Qianqian was stunned. She looked at him in disbelief and eximed, ¡°Shen Zhilie?¡±

    Anyone would have been surprised to see Shen Zhilie in such a ce at such a time.

    Shen Zhilie caught sight of Ye Youyou from a distance and immediately waved his hand at her in greeting. ¡°Hi!¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit my sister-inw,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°It¡¯s this room, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Ye Qianqian nced behind him. ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯te?¡±

    At the mention of Shen Luo¡¯an, Shen Zhilie began to feel uneasy. At the end of the day, Shen Luo¡¯an was still Ye Youyou¡¯s husband. Yet, throughout this whole period, Shen Luo¡¯an had stayed at home to take care of Shen Manting. It was almost as if Shen Manting were hiswfully wedded wife.

    With an awkward cough, Shen Zhilie said, ¡°My brother has been pretty busytely, so he couldn¡¯te. But, I am here on behalf of my brother.¡±

    Ye Qianqianughed humorlessly when she heard that. ¡°Here on behalf of your brother? A man doesn¡¯t want to take care of his wife, and he sends his younger brother in his stead? And, you! You really take your duties seriously! Your brother must be so proud!¡±

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t find a retort. Feeling a little wronged, hemented, ¡°I have no say in that! It¡¯s just too bad that I¡¯m the younger brother. I have to do whatever he tells me to. I just took Grandma back to the Capital, so I rushed over here. Why are you scolding me? Can¡¯t we just get along?¡±

    Ye Qianqian knew that her admonishment was a little overboard. With a purse of her lips, she took the fruit basket from him and asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°No. I came right from the airport,¡± he said.

    ¡°There were no meals on board?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    ¡°Oh please! Are the meals on board even edible?¡± Shen Zhilie asked. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten?¡±

    ¡°No. Go on in. I¡¯ll buy some food,¡± she said.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯d like a stir-fried eggnt, Moo Shu pork...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t get to choose. If you don¡¯t like what I buy, you can go hungry!¡± Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t bother with courtesy in front of Shen Zhilie and took the fruit basket in. She quickly turned and left.

    Shen Zhilie chuckled and turned to face Ye Youyou, who was lying on the bed. ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard what he called her, her lips lifted in a sardonic smile. She looked that the young man that resembled Shen Luo¡¯an in appearance and greeted back, ¡°Brother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling any better?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯d gone on a vacation with Grandma. I just brought her back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you foring to visit me.¡± Ye Youyou was smiling, but it was evidently forced.

    Shen Zhilie looked at the lifeless expression on Ye Youyou¡¯s pale face. His heart ached for her. He made his way to her bedside and sat on the chair. With a sigh, Shen Zhilie said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    This sudden apology made Ye Youyou turn her head in befuddlement.

    ¡°The Shen family owes you too much, Sister-inw. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

    The look in Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes darkened, and her smile ebbed off.

    ¡°My brother has been very busytely, so he couldn¡¯t find the time to visit you,¡± he said. ¡°But, he specially instructed me to check on how you were doing. When he¡¯s done with his business, he¡¯lle visit you.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes brightened up. She looked up at Shen Zhilie and asked in hopeful disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±

 Chapter 1303 - Here Alone And In Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Here Alone And In Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie nodded his head ¡°Really.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s actual words had been, ¡°Check on her for me and see if she¡¯s dead yet.¡±

    Thest sentence about Shen Luo¡¯an visiting Ye Youyou had been added in by Shen Zhilie on his own. Considering that Ye Youyou¡¯s mood had made such a turn for the better, he felt the lie was worth it.

    ¡°That¡¯s why, no matter what happens, your health is the most important thing. You must take good care of yourself. You have to ensure that you look prettier by the time my brother is less busy. Look, yourplexion... Tsk tsk... It looks like ayer of ash. You look so white and greenish, and so frail.¡± Shen Zhilie looked at her and shook his head. ¡°You look a lot uglier than before.¡±

    Ye Youyou touched her face instinctively and experienced a moment of panic, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself.¡± Shen Zhilie took out his cell phone, switched on the front camera, and ced it in front of her face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡±

    Ye Youyou caught her own face on camera and saw the dark rings around her eyes, under-eye bags, paleplexion, and messy hair. She had not been taking care of her appearances throughout this period. First, shecked the motivation. Second, it wasn¡¯t convenient.

    She had never expected her looks to deteriorate to such an extent. She touched her face, and her mood soon becameplicated.

    A week before, her face had been fresh and pretty. In just a few days, it had changed to this.

    Howmentable...

    Ye Youyou felt unsettled. She returned the phone to Shen Zhilie and didn¡¯t say another word.

    Shen Zhilie knew immediately that she had heeded his words. He quickly changed the topic, regaling her with many hrious tales.

    Unfortunately, Ye Youyou remained indifferent.

    When Ye Qianqian returned with the food, she could sense the awkwardness in the air. Since there was an additional person, she had bought a lot of dishes. When sheid out the array of dishes, including meat and seafood, Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t stop cheering. He immediately opened the food boxes and began to dig in.

    Ye Qianqian brusquely hit his hands with the chopsticks and asked, ¡°Have you washed your hands yet? Furthermore, these were bought for my sister! You¡¯re actually fighting for food with a patient?¡±

    Shen Zhilie shrunk back and quickly replied, ¡°I washed my hands! I¡¯ll peel the shrimp for you. Hold on!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely steal a bite!¡±

    ¡°Am I that sort of person?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Qianqian said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wrongly used!¡± Shen Zhilie eximed.

    Ye Qianqianughed. Shen Zhilie was speechless.

    The back-and-forth exchange between Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian was very meaningless, but Ye Youyou found it entertaining.

    After the meal, Ye Youyou¡¯s mood improved considerably.

    By the time Shen Zhilie left, it was past 9 p.m.

    Ye Youyou fell into a deep slumber. Ye Qianqian had left with Shen Zhilie to head to the hotel and get a room of her own. They bade each other goodnight and parted ways.

    Even after Shen Zhilie took a shower, he still found it hard to calm himself. After considerable thought, he decided to give Shen Luo¡¯an a call.

    The call connected quickly. Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s surroundings sounded noisy over the phone. There was loud music and conversations going on in the background, as well as the sound of women¡¯s cajoling voices.

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he could roughly guess where his brother was. After a beat of silence, he called out, ¡°Brother.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Shen Luo¡¯an who answered him. It was Shen Manting.

    ¡°Zhilie, he is drunk,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m at the bar. Can youe and help? I can¡¯t carry him on my own.¡±

    Shen Zhilie furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m in Hengdian. You went drinking with him?¡±

    ¡°No. The waitress called to notify me,¡± Shen Manting said. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare tell Dad or Mom about it. I came here alone in secret.¡±

    ¨C

    Author¡¯s note: There¡¯s moreing up. Everyone can check back a littleter.

 Chapter 1304 - What If Someone Recognizes Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1304: What If Someone Recognizes Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting sounded like she was at her wit¡¯s end. She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an, who was as drunk as a lord, and pleaded helplessly, ¡°Zhilie...¡±

    ¡°See if there are any service staff around who could help you out with him,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

    His voice sounded calm and firm, but Shen Manting became even more panicked. She asked, ¡°Zhilie, I¡¯m afraid. What if someone recognizes me?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was baffled when he heard the question.

    She is afraid of being recognized? What is there to recognize? Is she afraid that someone will recognize her as Shen Manting? Or, is she afraid that someone will recognize her as the female lead in the recent scandal? Maybe it¡¯s both.

    Because of Ye Youyou¡¯s injury, the scandal between Shen Manting and Shen Luo¡¯an had been reignited on Weibo as a hot topic. Someone had med Ye Youyou¡¯s ident on her distraction due to her husband carrying on an affair with his sister.

    The topic was trending. Many people were cursing at Shen Manting, and many others were leaving her threats. You¡¯d better never let me see you, or you¡¯ll never live to see the light of day!

    That is probably what Shen Manting is afraid of!

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Shen Zhilie consoled her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The keyboard warriors are nothing without their keyboards. Just cover your face and ask someone to help you with him.¡±

    ¡°But, Grandma is at home,¡± Shen Manting said. ¡°If she detects the strong scent of alcoholing from Brother, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Shen Manting was having a horrible time in the Shen residence. Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s attitude toward her was getting colder as each day passed. She had even recently scolded her.

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t voice her grievances. All she could do was keep her distance from Old Mrs. Shen. If she took Shen Luo¡¯an home, there would be no way to keep it from Old Mrs. Shen, and Shen Manting would be in for a hard time again.

    ¡°Take him to a hotel first and hide out there for the night,¡± Shen Zhilie said. It wasn¡¯t ideal, but it was better than all the other alternatives.

    That was what Shen Manting had intended to do as well. She looked around and saw many men and womening and going. No one paid them any attention.

    Shen Manting tried to lift Shen Luo¡¯an up. In a lowered voice, she called out, ¡°Brother, wake up. It¡¯s time to go home.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t stir. In his drunken stupor, he reached out and draped his hand over her body.

    Shen Manting took a quiet breath and rolled the turtleneck cor on her sweater up to cover half her face. Crouching down slightly, she lifted Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arm up and draped it around her own neck. It took her every ounce of strength she possessed to pull him up.

    Although Shen Luo¡¯an lookedpletely knocked out, he still possessed a remnant of consciousness. He put his hand on her shoulder for support and rested his head at the crook of her shoulder. Every breath he took released alcoholic fumes. He leaned over enthusiastically and had incoherent ramblings.

    Shen Manting propped him up, half dragging him along with her as she whispered, ¡°Can you walk at all? Be careful. Don¡¯t crush me. You¡¯re too heavy.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an realigned himself and carried a little more of his own weight as his feet followed Shen Manting¡¯s pace. His steps weren¡¯t steady, but it was a lot easier on Shen Manting than it had been moments earlier.

    Shen Manting lowered her face the whole way. She hailed a taxi, found a hotel, and wrestled him in.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an entered the room, it was almost as if he were sober. ¡°Shower,¡± he stated.

    Shen Manting was infuriated and flung him onto the bed. As she took off her coat, she snapped, ¡°You¡¯re drunk to such an extent and you still want to shower? You should worry about dying in the bathroom!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t reply. He looked at her in his drunken stupor. His eyes were zed and squinting.

 Chapter 1305 - Mesmerizingly Joyous

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Mesmerizingly Joyous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    All of a sudden, Shen Luo¡¯an smiled and waved at her. ¡°Come here,¡± he gently said.

    Shen Manting was a little hesitant. Upon seeing the smile on his face, she stepped forward.

    A little impatient, Shen Luo¡¯an reached out for her and flung her into his embrace.

    Shen Manting resisted instinctively. She struggled to free herself with both hands and cried out, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, please remember yourself!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an loosened his hold on her when he heard that, but his breathing suddenly became urgent. He fell back weakly onto the mattress with his eyes closed. a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    He refused to release his hold on Shen Manting¡¯s hand. With a gentle tug, he said again, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Shen Manting had never seen this side of Shen Luo¡¯an. He was lonely, forlorn, and unbearably fragile. This Shen Luo¡¯an was worlds apart from the usually high and mighty Shen Luo¡¯an. It was as if they were twopletely different people.

    Compassion stirred in Shen Manting¡¯s heart. The initial disgust she had felt ebbed off as she witnessed his loneliness. It soon disappeared altogether.

    She took a step forward, and with a twist of her wrist, held to Shen Luo¡¯an hand. She leaned forward and stroked his face. His handsome face was flushed from all the alcohol he had consumed earlier. It was very warm to the touch.

    Shen Manting looked the man in front of her. Sheid down gently beside him and kept her gaze on him.

    This had been her first man, and he was also her brother. By right, she was never supposed to have any rtionship with him. He was already married, and to a woman that he¡¯d known since young, no less.

    She was supposed to marry another man, but all that had changed. Ever since his vition on her began, ever since the day of her apparent suicide, her life and his life were never going to be the same again.

    Feeling the warmth of the body in front of him, Shen Luo¡¯an snuggled closer. His eyelids fluttered open. With a single action, he rolled atop her easily.

    Shen Manting cried out in shock. As she took in the flushed face inches away from hers, her heart began to beat rapidly. She could feel her pulse beating throughout her body.

    Shen Luo¡¯an held her hand with one hand. His other hand was at her side, propping him up. Slowly, he lowered his head and kissed her warmly on her lips.

    His kiss was tender and smooth, but it was also tinged heavily with alcohol fumes. An indescribable jolt flowed throughout her body.

    Shen Manting could put her finger on what exactly her emotions were. It was a little unsettling, a littlefortable, and mesmerizingly joyous all at the same time. She had never felt this way with Ou Ming. For that matter, she had never felt that way before when faced with the usual Shen Luo¡¯an either.

    She watched as Shen Luo¡¯an closed his eyes and nted gentle kisses on her. His mouth moved slightly lower. With a rumble in his throat, he moaned out, ¡°Youyou...¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart shattered at that very moment. The shock and pain came without any warning whatsoever. She suddenly felt detached from herself and found it hard to breathe.

    The alcohol-scented lips continued. But, Shen Manting was no longer lost in her earlier feelings of intoxication. An indescribable and iprehensible pain filled her heart instantly. She stretched her hands out and pushed him away forcefully.

    A surge of heat travelled from her heart to her eyes. For some reason unknown to even Shen Manting, her throat began to ache.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had been pushed away suddenly. His eyes shot open. He looked around disorientated. In the dim moonlight, he saw the faint image of someone hugging a pile of clothes and running off.

    Was it a dream?

 Chapter 1306 - Dad, Watch Out For Your Health!

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Dad, Watch Out For Your Health!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After their movie, Yu Lili went for supper with Ou Ming. By the time they reached home, it was after 11 p.m. The couple tiptoed to the door, afraid of waking Ou Huojin and his wife.

    At the entrance, Ou Ming realized that he hadn¡¯t brought the key. It went without saying that Yu Lili didn¡¯t have the keys to the house either. In that moment, they had no way of entering but didn¡¯t dare to press the doorbell.

    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Yu Lili looked at Ou Ming and asked in concern. ¡°It¡¯s only the first day today. What if your mom thinks that I kept you out toote and forms another opinion of me?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s smile disappeared as he tweaked her nose. ¡°Why has it be ¡®my mom¡¯ again? My mom is your mom. Mom isn¡¯t that petty. Furthermore, we just got married. Isn¡¯t itmon for newlyweds to go out on a date?¡±

    ¡°Is itmon?¡± No matter how Yu Lili thought about it, she still felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate.

    It was Yu Lili¡¯s first time spending the night here, and she had stayed out sote. What did this bode for the future?

    She began to regret it and said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have gone out at all. Why didn¡¯t you stop me just now?¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard her shift the me. ¡°You¡¯re really ming me for that?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Yu Lili pushed him away and looked at the tightly shut main door. ¡°What are we to do? Shall we go home instead?¡±

    ¡°Shh... Listen.¡± Ou Ming pointed at the door.

    Indeed, footsteps could be heard on the other side of the door. Following which, the door was opened from the inside.

    Ou Huojin was in his pajamas. When he saw the couple that had just returned, he sighed and remarked helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯te back sote in the future. Your mom is still waiting for you!¡±

    The regret Yu Lili felt intensified. She shrunk her head into the shoulders wordlessly.

    Ou Ming, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t affected at all. He pulled his wife along and replied, ¡°Got it. We won¡¯t be home sote again. Tell Mom to go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Are you still intending to sleep tonight?¡± Jiao Ziqing walked out from inside. She looked at therge clock in the hall and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re going to spend another half a day taking a shower! Go straight to sleep after that. You¡¯re not to stay up and make trouble! Wake up early tomorrow. Do you hear me?¡±

    You¡¯re not to stay up and make trouble... What it really meant was...

    Yu Lili¡¯s face turned red. She looked up at Jiao Ziqing and found her staring at her. The statement had evidently been directed at her.

    Yu Lili¡¯s face reddened even further. She nodded her head. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Jiao Ziqing knew that Yu Lili was shy. When she saw her reaction, she waved her off. ¡°Off to bed, then. Lao Ou, let¡¯s go back, too.¡±

    ¡°Alright,ing,¡± Ou Huojin replied. He closed the front door and headed inside.

    Ou Ming watched as Jiao Ziqing turned to head back in and remarked lightheartedly, ¡°You¡¯re not to stay up and make trouble either!¡±

    Jiao Ziqing choked on her own saliva when she heard that. Her face turned beet red. She started to cough.

    Ou Huojin was more direct in his reaction. He walked over and smacked Ou Ming on his head as he asked in warning, ¡°Are you tired of living?¡±

    Ou Ming held on to his head as he scrunched his face up. Yu Lili wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare. She pursed her lips to keep from smiling, but her face reddened withughter nheless as her shoulders started trembling. She quickly pulled Ou Ming behind her as she headed back into the room.

    She had overestimated Ou Ming¡¯s sense of self-preservation. Just as they were about to reach the corridor, he turned his head and warned with a straight face, ¡°Staying upte isn¡¯t good for the body! Nothing can¡¯t wait until tomorrow!¡±

    That statement had pushed Ou Huojin¡¯s buttons. He raised his hand toward Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming quickly pulled Yu Lili along as he ran back into his room. Inughter, he left a parting remark, ¡°Dad, watch out for your health! My wife and I are going to sleep first!¡±

 Chapter 1307 - Hubby, Please Stop!

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Hubby, Please Stop!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The next day, Yu Lili awoke at 6 a.m. She had just changed into her gym clothes when she heard a knock on the door.

    Jiao Ziqing was already in a casual and beautiful sportswear. She looked very healthy and sporty.

    As Yu Lili saw Jiao Ziqing in this manner, she was inwardly relieved that early morning exercises were part of her routine. Otherwise, it would have made for an awkward interaction.

    ¡°Good morning, Mom,¡± Yu Lili smiled naturally. Her greeting carried no hint of unease whatsoever.

    Jiao Ziqing gave her a onceover and acknowledged it. She turned and said, ¡°Hurry. You still need toe back and prepare breakfast. It¡¯s Nanny Zhang¡¯s off day today, so we¡¯re depending on you for all three meals.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s smile widened. There was not an ounce of resentment. In fact, happiness radiated from the bottom of her heart as she nodded her head. ¡°OK!¡±

    Seeing how willing and happy Yu Lili was to shoulder the responsibility withoutint made Jiao Ziqing¡¯s mood improved considerably. But, she didn¡¯t reveal any of her genuine emotions on her face. She turned and began to run as she called out, ¡°Time to get going!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yu Lili followed closely behind. Her steps were neither fast nor slow, just a step behind Jiao Ziqing the whole way.

    The vi estate that Jiao Ziqing resided in was in one of the more suburban regions in Kingstown. Most of the residents there were either older, wealthy people or the parents of the wealthy.

    Throughout the run, Jiao Ziqing met many familiar faces. She greeted them all along the way.

    Many curious eyesnded on Yu Lili. Everyone she met would ask, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Jiao Ziqing would always smile and reply, ¡°This is my son¡¯s wife.¡±

    She didn¡¯t describe her as her daughter-inw, but all the neighbors who passed them were made aware Yu Lili¡¯s significant status.

    They ran for half an hour before returning home. Yu Lili got to preparing breakfast after washing her hands.

    It was fortunate that she had been used to being independent since youth. She was adept at cooking. In thirty minutes, breakfast for four was ready.

    When she returned to the room, she found that Ou Ming wasn¡¯t on the bed. Theforter on the bed was in a heap. It was evident that he had just woken up not long ago.

    Yu Lili stepped forward and touched the bed. It was still warm to the touch. She smoothened out theforter. Just as she finished making the bed, she felt a movement behind her.

    She could tell the person behind had deliberately lightened his footsteps and was creeping up on her. A smile spread over Yu Lili¡¯s face. She suddenly turned around and yelled, ¡°Boo!¡±

    Ou Ming had intended to give her a scare, but the tables were turned when she turned around without any warning.

    Yu Lili saw Ou Ming¡¯s expression as he got a fright. She burst outughing. She pointed at him and asked pitilessly, ¡°You wanted to scare me?¡±

    Ou Ming clenched his teeth and reached both hands out to push her onto the bed. He moved his hand on her waist and with a faux-fierce expression and asked, ¡°You dare tough at me? Hmm?¡±

    Yu Lili was easily ticklish. She lost control as he tickled her. Guffawing out loud, and at the same time being unable to bear the onught of his tickles, she caught his hand. She begged betweenughter, ¡°No... No more...¡±

    ¡°Whom are you speaking to?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°To you! Ah... Hahaha! Stop tickling me! I can¡¯t take it!¡± Yu Lili squealed.

    ¡°Who am I? What are you supposed to call me? If you get it right, I¡¯ll stop tickling you.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s tone was full ofughter. At the same time, his threat was real.

    Yu Lili understood immediately what he was getting at. She turned to trap his hand between her stomach and the bed. ¡°Hubby! Hubby... Please stop.¡±

    Ou Ming stopped and rolled atop her. He covered her mouth with his own. ¡°You¡¯re to call me that from now on, do you hear me?¡±

 Chapter 1308 - Bloody Conquest

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Bloody Conquest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It took Yu Lili a while to catch her breath. She faced the threat in his eyes head on. Her smile widened as she lowered her voice and asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t?¡± Ou Ming raised his brows.

    A gentle light shined from the depths of his beautiful eyes. He pressed his body against hers. His body weighed down on her like a huge stone.

    Yu Lili found it hard to breath. She pushed against him gently and whined, ¡°It¡¯s ufortable. Stop squashing me.¡±

    Ou Ming heard how coquettish she was being. His lips lifted in a smile. He moved his mouth to her ear and replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t call me Hubby, I¡¯ll squash you to death. If once isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll do it twice. If twice isn¡¯t enough, we¡¯ll make it three times. In short, I¡¯ll keep at it until you call me Hubby.¡±

    Yu Lili was starting to find his weight unbearable. She wriggled her body and mewed out, ¡°Hubbyyyyy...¡±

    Her voice was soft and gently. It carried a hint of kittenish yfulness. It made Ou Ming¡¯s heartbeat quicken.

    His bright eyes darkened in that moment. The Adam¡¯s apple at his throat bobbed. Instead of releasing her, he pressed even further into her.

    Yu Lili could feel his weight increasing. She protested as she pushed against him. ¡°Did you say you¡¯d stop squashing me? I already called you Hubby.¡±

    Ou Ming circled his arms around her waist. with a chuckle, he said, ¡°The way you called me made me want to lean deeper in.¡±

    Warning bells rang in Yu Lili¡¯s head. In the next moment, Ou Ming embraced her tightly and covered her mouth with his. He bit her lips gently and began to suck them. Meticulous and gentle in his actions, he kissed her deeply and lovingly.

    ¡°No... We need to get up for breakfast. Dad and Mom are still waiting for us.¡± Yu Lili pushed him off. When she felt the reaction in his body, her face reddened as she turned her head away.

    Ou Ming nudged a knee between her thighs and gently said, ¡°They¡¯ll understand. Let them wait.¡±

    ¡°No... no! Be careful not to squash your arm,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°It¡¯s not fully recovered yet!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll recover even faster if it¡¯s squashed against my wife,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°What the devil?¡± Yu Lili asked. ¡°What sort of logic is that? Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! My hand hurts!¡± Ou Ming¡¯s brows suddenly creased together.

    That statement gave Yu Lili a huge scare. She froze immediately and didn¡¯t dare move a muscle. Looking into his face with concern, she asked, ¡°Does it hurt very badly? Shall we go to the hospital?¡±

    Ou Ming shook his head. A small smile appeared on his face in the next moment. He lifted up her clothing and trailed his lips across her skin.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t dare move too forcefully. She halfheartedly allowed him to remove her blouse. On second thought, she changed her mind and pushed him off, saying, ¡°My... period is over yet.¡±

    In fact, it was over. Given the circumstances and the fact that it was the wrong time to engage in such an activity, Yu Lili could only lie with a straight face.

    When Ou Ming heard that, he looked up searchingly at her.

    Yu Lili began to squirm from the intensity of his gaze and looked away.

    Ou Ming clenched his jaw. ¡°Little liar.¡± He took a little bite on her lips and scolded, ¡°What are you supposed to call me?¡±

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t resistughing at the sight of his menacing look. She pursed her lips to keep fromughing out loud. In a deliberately coquettish voice, she mewed out, ¡°Hubbyyyyyy...¡±

    The voice was sexy and unleashed a wave of difort throughout his whole body. To Ou Ming, the feeling was close to unbearable. He clenched his teeth, got up, and pulled her up along with him.

    Through his clenched teeth he ground out, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you tonight. Come, let¡¯s go for breakfast!¡±

    Yu Lili felt a hint of apprehension when she heard the threat in his voice. She widened her eyes and protested, ¡°But, my menses is still here!¡±

    Ou Ming wasn¡¯t swayed at all. He replied fiercely as he pulled her along, not bothering to turn his head, ¡°Then, it will be a bloody conquest for me.¡±

 Chapter 1309 - Wedding Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Wedding Preparations</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bloody conquest... His choice of words are a little...

    Yu Lili flung his hand off. In a small voice, she said, ¡°You might contract diseases.¡±

    Ou Ming turned to look at Yu Lili with a look of surprise on his face. It was extreme surprise. ¡°That causes diseases? I never heard of that before.¡±

    Yu Lili pushed him forward, ¡°You¡¯ve heard it now. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ou Ming nodded his head. With a neutral expression, he said, ¡°I did hear of it before. But, I don¡¯t believe. Come, we should test it out.¡±

    With that, he grabbed Yu Lili by the hand and rushed back into the room. Yu Lili red at him and tried to push him off. ¡°Get lost! Dad and Mom wille looking for us!¡±

    A look of regret shed across Ou Ming¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯ll test it out at night then.¡±

    ¡°Over my dead body!¡± Yu Lili eximed.

    Ou Ming justughed.

    When Yu Lili emerged with Ou Ming, Jiao Ziqing was already halfway through her meal. Ou Huojin was in the midst of reading the papers. He looked up at them and said, ¡°Have some breakfast. The breakfast Lili prepared is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying. I¡¯ve always been eating her cooking.¡± Ou Ming pulled Yu Lili over to her seat without paying any attention to etiquette.

    Ou Ming used a wet towel to clean his hands and dug in to his breakfast ravenously.

    Yu Lili felt a little overwhelmed by thepliment and replied, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±

    Ou Huojin ced his newspapers down. He looked at Yu Lili and asked, ¡°When are you intending to hold the wedding? Seriously! How could the two of you just marry without telling anyone about it? How is it appropriate for a girl to only have a wedding certificate to show for her marriage?¡±

    Ou Huojin¡¯s words made Yu Lili feel a little guilty.

    Jiao Ziqing raised her head and harrumphed, ¡°Why are you being such a busybody? Just let them do whatever they want to!¡±

    ¡°Soon. We¡¯re in the midst of our preparations,¡± Ou Ming replied as he chewed on his breakfast.

    Yu Lili turned to him with surprise written all over her face.

    Ou Ming is already preparing for the wedding? Since when did that happen? How did I not know about it at all?

    Ou Ming acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed Yu Lili¡¯s expression. ¡°However, regarding the guest list, I¡¯ll need Dad and Mom¡¯s help in deciding whom to invite. After all, you know a lot more than we do, isn¡¯t that so, Mom?¡±

    This tactic of currying favor worked wonderfully on Jiao Ziqing. She gave her son a side-eye. With a snort, she remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve finally remembered you parents! I didn¡¯t see you thinking of us at all when you ran off to Fujian to woo your wife.¡±

    Yu Lili felt even more awkward. As an aplice to the matter Jiao Ziqing had referred to, she wanted nothing more than to hide her face.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t seem to agree. With a look of objection, he said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re wrong in saying that. What are we? We¡¯re family. We¡¯ve known each other for more than 30 years. You¡¯re my mother! But, if I didn¡¯t woo my wife back, how would you be able to have grandchildren in future? Whom would you y with? I was also acting out of your future interests!¡±

    Yu Lili wanted to give him a tight p.

    You want children in order to provide your parents with a form of entertainment?

    Ou Huojin had nothing to say. Jiao Ziqing red at him and snorted, ¡°What a smooth-talker.¡±

    Ou Ming reached under the table and held Yu Lili¡¯s hand. With obvious satisfaction, he said, ¡°If I weren¡¯t a sweet-talker, how could I have convinced my wife? Am I right?¡± As he said that, he looked at Yu Lili and wiggled his brows. His smile was bright, and his face radiated with happiness.

    Yu Lili snatched her hand back. She deliberately ignored him and went back to eating her breakfast.

 Chapter 1310 - He Was Wrong For Me; Itâ€™s Time To End It

    <h4>Chapter 1310: He Was Wrong For Me; It¡¯s Time To End It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming ced his hand on her thigh once more, only to have Yu Lili push it off yet again. He did it again, and she repeated her response. This exchange went on for a few cycles. The both of them clearly found it fun.

    Jiao Ziqing found it senseless. With a cluck of her tongue and a shake of her head, she admonished, ¡°The both of you are being silly!¡±

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t resistughing when she heard that. When she turned her head, she found Ou Ming¡¯s face beaming with a smile.

    How lovely.

    This was exactly how she had envisioned happiness would be. How lovely.

    ...

    One month had been enough for many things to change.

    It was said that recovery of bones and sinews required a hundred days. On the 30th day of her hospitalization, Ye Youyou was finally able to get discharged.

    In the 30 days, Shen Luo¡¯an had never visited. It was Shen Zhilie that showed up regrly.

    After Ye Youyou¡¯s mother had gotten divorced, she had married a wealthy businessman in the Capital. All these years, Ye Youyou had grown up in the Capital. After she began earning her own keep, she had bought herself a property in the suburbs of the Capital.

    ¡°Heading home to recuperate¡± naturally meant that she was returning to the Capital.

    Ye Qianqian had to report for work. She left Kingstown early in the morning. It was Shen Zhilie who hade to bring Ye Youyou home. When he caught sight of the Shen family¡¯s chauffeur, he instinctively dragged her luggage in the direction of that car.

    When Ye Youyou saw that, she immediately took her luggage from his hand.

    Shen Zhilie turned to look at her with surprise and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister-inw?¡±

    Sister-inw...

    Now that she was back in the Capital, Ye Youyou found that form of address unbelievably ironic given the current situation.

    ¡°You should go back. I can make my way home on my own.¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s smile was dull, and the look in her eyes was distant.

    This was the way Ye Youyou had been throughout this period.

    Shen Zhilie was more or less used to it. When he heard Ye Youyou¡¯s words, his heart ached for her. He eyed the petitedy standing in front of him and tried to persuade her. ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s go home together. Regardless of the circumstances, you¡¯re still my sister-inw. Your home is with the Shen family.¡±

    Ye Youyou shook her head. ¡°Thank you, Brother-inw. These few days have been hard on you. But, I still need a little more time to prepare.¡±

    ¡°Prepare?¡± Shen Zhilie began to see where this was going. ¡°Prepare for what?¡±

    ¡°I was the one who demanded this marriage,¡± Ye Youyou said. ¡°I am very grateful to Shen Luo¡¯an for fulfilling my lifelong dream.¡±

    He also snuffed out all my hope and light.

    ¡°I will divorce him. I hope that we¡¯ll still be able to be friends in the future.¡± Ye Youyou smiled. With her pale face, she looked like a delicate flower in the night, beautiful but ready to disappear.

    Shen Zhilie felt his heart wrench on behalf her behalf. He looked at her and opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came out.

    Ye Youyou carried her luggage and headed toward the taxi stand.

    Shen Zhilie watched her back as she left. He could not stop himself from going forward and stopping her in her tracks. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back. It¡¯s hard to get a taxi at this hour. Incidentally, I¡¯m famished at the moment. Let¡¯s grab something to eat together before I take you back.¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard that, she observed the boyish sincerity on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face and nodded her head. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are you thanking me for?¡± Shen Zhilie asked. ¡°Get in the car, Youyou!¡±

    When Ye Youyou Shen Zhilie address her by her given name, she was momentarily stunned. Her face quickly broke out in a smile. However, the sorrow in her heart quietly began to spread.

 Chapter 1311 - Do You Believe In Retribution?

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Do You Believe In Retribution?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The boundless storm rained on the mountains and ins. In the dark of the night, it was impossible to even see one¡¯s hand in front of the face.

    Other than the weak cries and sobs of the girls present, the only other sound that could be heard was that of the rain pouring all around them.

    No one could predict when this rain would end, and no one could foresee when they¡¯d be able to escape this current predicament. They¡¯d been in the cave hiding out from the rain for a whole six hours. But, the rain had never let up.

    The mud, thick and sticky, was being washed away by the rain in a torrential tide. Very quickly, the water level in the cave rose. With each increase in level, the hope of those trapped inside diminished.

    Someone took the lead. Without any warning, a handful of the teenage girls began wailing.

    In the midst of this group, 18-year-old Shen Luo¡¯an stood out with his maturity and calmness. He led the others to escape in an orderly manner, but there was a sudden shriek at the back of the line. When everyone turned to look, they found two people missing.

    It was Ye Youyou and her already-injured stepsister, Guan Queye. The girls had suddenly disappeared and caused panic among the group of youths.

    The panic resulted in mayhem. Even Shen Luo¡¯an was at a loss of how to deal with the situation. The water level of the muddy waters was rising, but the two girls remained nowhere to be found.

    Later on, when the rescue team arrived, Shen Luo¡¯an frantically joined them in the search. No matter how everyone searched, there was no trace of them. Just as Shen Luo¡¯an was about to give up, he suddenly heard a weak voice.

    ¡°Luo¡¯an...¡±

    Luo¡¯an... An...

    The voice was hoarse and nowhere as gentle and moving as usual.

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned his head and was met with the sight of bloodshot eyes. That pair of eyes looked right into his and all the way into the depths of his soul.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took a step back instinctively, but he missed his step and found himself tumbling into an abyss. Hended with a heavy thud and felt as if his breath had been whacked out of him. When he opened his eyes, all he could see was darkness

    The air was clean. The room was clean. The surroundings were clean.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stayed frozen in shock for a long while before finally release a long sigh of relief. He reached out to feel his forehead and found it dripping with perspiration.

    He climbed out of bed and stuffed his feet into a pair of slippers. He soon headed to the kitchen for a ss of warm water. He finished his drink in one gulp.

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    The male voice came without warning. Unprepared, Shen Luo¡¯an jumped out of his skin. He turned to look and found Shen Zhilie seated on the couch. In his hand was his cell phone. In front of him were a few cans of beer.

    Shen Luo¡¯an released a sigh of relief and walked over to sit beside him. He ced his cup down and tiredly asked, ¡°When did you get here?¡±

    The light in the sitting room had not been switched on. They were nketed in darkness. In fact, it was so dark that it would have been likely for Shen Luo¡¯an to miss Shen Zhilie¡¯s presence had thetter not said a word.

    Shen Zhilie chose y with a game on his cell phone without bothering to turn down the re. With one look, he could tell that Shen Luo¡¯an was a little out of sorts. He opened a can of beer and handed it over as he asked, ¡°Did you have a nightmare again?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an took the can but didn¡¯t drink from it. He let out a long breath as he leaned back against the couch and he stared at the dark ceiling above him. ¡°Zhilie, do you think there are ghosts on this earth?¡±

    Shen Zhilie tightened his lips and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never believed in such things.¡±

    ¡°In that case, do you believe in God?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

    ¡°Then, do you believe in retribution?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s answer remained the same.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at him and gave augh. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in it either.¡±

 Chapter 1312 - Divorcing You Is The Right Thing To Do

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Divorcing You Is The Right Thing To Do</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked away and settled his eyes on the beer can in front of him. In a meaningful tone, he said, ¡°Some people really deserve to have retributione to them.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s brows creased together when he heard that. He picked up his beer can and took a long gulp before changing the topic. ¡°Sister-inw got discharged from the hospital today. I brought her back to the Capital.¡±

    ¡°Yeah? And?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked offhandedly. Hisck of concern was palpable.

    ¡°She¡¯s gone back to her own home. She refused toe with me.¡± Shen Zhilie pitied Ye Youyou. He nced at Shen Luo¡¯an. In a tone that disyed his disapproval, he said, ¡°Throughout this time, only Dad, Mom, and I went to see her. As her husband, you didn¡¯t even give her a phone call. Brother, Dad and Mom aren¡¯t the only ones who feel that you¡¯ve gone overboard with your behavior. Even I, as a brother, feel that you shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard that, he turned andughed humorlessly at Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie witnessed Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s reaction, and his anger intensified. He said, ¡°Brother, I have no idea what happened between you tow. But, I think that if both of you have had a misunderstanding, it¡¯s best to talk it out. Ye Youyou really loves you very much. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to marry you so much.¡±

    ¡°She always wanted to marry me,¡± Shen Luo¡¯anmented carelessly as he took a sip of beer. ¡°So, I granted her wish, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    Shen Zhilie had no reply. He looked at Shen Luo¡¯an in annoyance and shook his head, saying, ¡°Just look at you now! Are you even disying any of your responsibilities as a husband? Not at all! You¡¯re wasting her youth, Brother. You can¡¯t treat a woman like that!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an mmed his beer can on the table and stood up. In a somber voice, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re here to lecture me, save it. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± As he spoke, he walked off.

    All of a sudden, a thought urred to him. He stopped in his tracks. ¡°I¡¯ll visit her tomorrow and fulfill my duties as a husband. Perhaps you coulde along with me, and teach me how I should go about it.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was infuriated by his attitude. He felt an outrage on behalf of Ye Youyou in his heart. Looking at Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s back, he coldly stated, ¡°Divorcing you is the right thing to do. Ye Youyou must have been blind. That lovely girl¡¯s love for you was in vain!¡±

    That statement made Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s steps slow down. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Shen Zhilie saw that there was finally a reaction in Shen Luo¡¯an. For an unknown reason, he felt reassured. ¡°When we got off the ne today, I wanted to take Ye Youyou home. But, she refused toe. She said she¡¯s preparing to divorce you.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s back remained toward Shen Zhilie. He didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shen Zhilie kept his eye on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s back as he enunciated clearly, ¡°You don¡¯t treasure her anyway. I guess a divorce would be good.¡±

    The expression in Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes darkened. A storm-like fury swept over him. He found it hard to calm the deep turmoil within him. Without saying a word, he walked off.

    Shen Zhilie had no idea if what he had just done was right or wrong, but Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s reaction had been far from his expectations. The fact that he had a reaction meant that he cared.

    Since he did care for Ye Youyou, why had he gone after Shen Manting? The more Shen Zhilie thought about it, the less he understood. This older brother he once admired and looked up to had changedpletely.

    ...

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t tell anyone that she was back in the Capital. Her friends from the past had drifted apart due to theck ofmunication over a long period of time.

    When the doorbell rang, her first thought had been, Shen Zhilie is here again.

 Chapter 1313 - We Are All Adults

    <h4>Chapter 1313: We Are All Adults</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fortunately, Ye Youyou didn¡¯t have the habit of sleeping naked or sleeping only in undergarments. Wearing a loose-fitting tracksuit, she was dressed appropriately to receive guests.

    Ye Youyou checked herself in the mirror to ascertain that she wasn¡¯t looking too haggard before heading to open the door.

    When the door opened and Ye Youyou saw the face behind it, she stood rooted to the spot in shock.

    The man in front of her was young and steady. He stood tall and majestic, with a handsome and awe-inspiring disposition. He looked between 20 and 30 years of age, but the regal aura and temperament he projected made him unforgettable even after only a single look.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s voice was a little high-pitched. Her disbelief was evident in her tone.

    Li Jinnan looked behind her and scanned her surroundings. His face remained expressionless. With a raised eyebrow, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±

    Ye Youyou looked at him in disbelief. She turned around to check the clock. It was past 9 a.m.

    Isn¡¯t this a little too early?

    Without waiting for Ye Youyou¡¯s reply, Li Jinnan made a detour around her and walked right in. That bearing and appearance made it known that he didn¡¯t find any of his actions inappropriate.

    Ye Youyou had just finished breakfast. She had a homemade sandwich and a ss of milk. Her ss was still half full, and half her sandwich was still remaining.

    Her home was very clean and nicely decorated. In general, it made a person feel youthful and energetic. However, it seemed that it hadn¡¯t been lived in for a long time or that the owner¡¯s tastes had slowly evolved. There was also a sense of organized chaos present.

    ¡°The environment doesn¡¯t look too bad.¡± Li Jinnan observed his surrounding and nodded his head.

    His actions seemed very much as if he were doing an on-site inspection.

    Ye Youyou hurried in and stood in front of Li Jinnan. She asked, ¡°GM Li, what are you doing here? Also, how did you know about this ce?¡±

    Hearing a few questions posed to him in session, he turned his head. In the depths of his dark eyes harbored a warmth hidden behind a fa?ade of coolness. His look gave off a sense of mystery.

    ¡°I came to the Capital on business. I heard you lived here, so I dropped by on the way.¡± As he spoke, his eyesnded on Ye Youyou¡¯s injured arm. ¡°I see you¡¯re recovering well.¡±

    ¡°Whom did you hear it from?¡± she asked. ¡°Not many people know I live here.¡±

    Ye Qianqian would never have revealed it. After all, she wasn¡¯t acquainted with this man at all. She felt puzzled, but realization suddenly dawned in her eyes. ¡°Was it M who told you?¡±

    Li Jinnan nced at her before looking at his wristwatch and remarked, ¡°My flight is at 2 p.m. Let¡¯s eat something together. I haven¡¯t had my breakfast. Let¡¯s head out to eat.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t answered Ye Youyou question at all and had instead sidestepped it. That was already an admittance in itself.

    Ye Youyou was a little annoyed. As she looked at Li Jinnan, her strange feeling intensified. After taking a few moments to search for the right words, she replied, ¡°GM Li, why are you treating me so well? If it¡¯s because of what happened that night... I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart. We are, after all, adults. You¡¯re so outstanding. You¡¯re more suited for someone better than me. I am already married.¡±

    Li Jinnan raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Youyou as if she had grown horns on her head.

 Chapter 1314 - Since Youâ€™re Mine

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Since You¡¯re Mine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Faced with that particr gaze of Li Jinnan, Ye Youyou felt unsettled. She stood rooted to the spot and awkwardly gulped.

    Li Jinnan took a step forward. When Ye Youyou saw that, she stepped back instinctively. He stopped in his tracks when he witnessed that and fixed his eyes on the woman in front of him.

    With augh, he said, ¡°Miss Ye, as your boss, it is my duty to take responsibility for you. Besides, my interest does not extend to married women.¡±

    He looked at Ye Youyou from head to toe. When he noticed her pallidplexion, he clucked his tongue and shook his head. He couldn¡¯t have made himself any clearer.

    Although this had been what Ye Youyou was hoping for, having Li Jinnan spell it out so clearly embarrassed her, nheless.

    ¡°Thank you, GM Li.¡± Ye Youyou pressed her lips into a thin line. ¡°Thanks to you, my health has improved a lot. And, thank you for giving me the chance to be part of such a popr television drama. It was my fault for not treasuring it well. However, I hope you won¡¯t cast me aside. I would still like to pursue a career in the entertainment industry.¡±

    Ye Youyou only had one option if she wanted a promising future as an outstanding individual. Her mother wasn¡¯t going to give her a good life. The Shen family wasn¡¯t going to provide her with happiness either. All she had at the moment was herself.

    Li Jinnan turned to face her. His bold brows rose, and his eyes deepened as he looked at her. He stared at Ye Youyou for a good two seconds before looking away. In a warm voice, said, ¡°Since you¡¯re mine, I won¡¯t ill-treat you.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Strangely, there seemed to be a hidden meaning in Li Jinnan¡¯s words.

    Since I am his, he won¡¯t ill-treat me? What does that mean? Is he referring to the fact that I am from hispany, or is he referring to something else altogether?

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart began to thump. She couldn¡¯t read this man at all or decipher what he truly meant.

    She looked at Li Jinnan, and was about to say something when Li Jinnan continued without a change in expression, ¡°But.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s words died in her throat when she saw how at ease Li Jinnan was being.

    ¡°But?¡± Ye Youyou looked at him as she waited for him to finish his sentence.

    Li Jinnan turned to face his back to her and replied slowly, ¡°Opportunities are for those who are prepared. Luck maye your way, but your ability and reputation are what¡¯s most important. Instead of worrying that you may be cast aside, focus your attention on improving your ability so much that you be indispensable to others.¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t say a word, but she nodded in reply.

    Li Jinnan cast a nce at her before walking toward the exit.

    As he walked off, his next statement sounded half like an exnation and half like a goodbye. ¡°You have a lot of potential, so don¡¯t let it go to waste. Since I now know you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll be leaving. Take good care of yourself. When you¡¯re fully recovered, have M let me know.¡±

    Thatst sentence settled Ye Youyou¡¯s emotions. Have M let me know. In other words, he wasn¡¯t keeping an eye on her in particr and had no idea when she¡¯d be recovered. The implication of that statement reassured her.

    ¡°I will,¡± she said. ¡°Take care, GM Li.¡±

    Li Jinnan heard the relief in her voice, and his jaw clenched imperceptibly. Nevertheless, he walked off without another word.

    ...

    Ye Youyou¡¯s apartment was situated in a middle-ss district. Not many residents could afford to drive a luxury car.

    The sight of a Bentley limousine caught Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eye. The car te number was A16888. The car belonged to the UO Group. Was it someone from the UO Group? Or, was it one of their VIPs?

 Chapter 1315 - Any Man Can Enter

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Any Man Can Enter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The UO Group had always been lofty and unreachable. Regardless of whether the individual was a VIP or one of the stakeholders, the fact that he was in such a car meant he was very important.

    Shen Luo¡¯an parked his car. When he got out, he caught sight of a familiar figure. The figure was tall and straight. He walked with a natural grace in his steps.

    With one look, Shen Luo¡¯an could tell the man was not from amon background. The man¡¯s facial features bore a minor resemnce to Kingstown¡¯s famous Li Sicheng. However, this man looked a little tougher and sharper than thetter.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s prominence had been on the risetely as the devil-may-care fifth son of thergest diamond merchant. ording to the polls online, he was the most eligible bachelor in women¡¯s eyes.

    He was also the general manager of the artist managementpany Ye Youyou had signed on to. But, this young general manager was notoriously unapproachable, and there had never been any scandal attached to his name.

    Why would hee to such a ce for the sake of a small-time actress?

    Witnessing Li Jinnan¡¯s presence, Shen Luo¡¯an seemed toe to a conclusion of his own. Standing in his spot, he observed Li Jinnan closely.

    Tracing Li Jinnan¡¯s footsteps, Shen Luo¡¯an walked forward. Li Jinnan sensed a pair of eyes on him. When he turned to look, all he saw were dead branches. Shen Luo¡¯an had hidden himself behind them in time.

    Without a gap big enough, Li Jinnan didn¡¯t have a chance to identify the individual. But, he didn¡¯t care. He got into the back seat of the car without a second nce back and had the chauffeur take him to his next destination.

    As he watched the ck Bentley leave, Shen Luo¡¯an expression darkened. The anger that had been brewing at the bottom of his heart for some time erupted uncontrobly. He strode up quickly to the elevator.

    Ye Youyou had just finished clearing away the dishes when the doorbell rang again. Her first reaction when she heard it was to assume that Li Jinnan had returned. She quickly washed her hands and untied her high ponytail. Shebed through her hair with her fingers before heading to the door.

    As she opened the door, she said, ¡°GM Li, is there anything else...¡± When she saw the dark and enraged face in front of her, her words died instantly in her throat.

    Shen Luo¡¯an observed Ye Youyou¡¯s reaction and gave a coldugh. ¡°Why? Are you disappointed that it isn¡¯t your dear GM Li?¡±

    Ye Youyou stared at him. Her initially settled heart began to beat and hurt wildly again. Faced with Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s look of disdain and insult, she felt as if a thousand arrows pierced her heart. It hurt so much that she found it hard to breathe. She didn¡¯t dare take too deep and breath.

    She pursed her lips into a thin line and looked at her husband. Only after a long moment did she speak. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s countenance became thunderous. It was obvious that he had no intention of replying. He pushed the door open and walked in without seeking any permission.

    Ye Youyou stood shocked at the door. She opened her mouth and was about to stop him but immediately thought of something else. Ye Youyou closed the door and turned to face Shen Luo¡¯an. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± she asked.

    Shen Luo¡¯an did not answer her. He turned to her with an anguished expression on his face andughed humorlessly. ¡°I never expected you to possess such a capability. Why? Is it because I wouldn¡¯t touch you that you¡¯d allow any man into you?¡±

    Such caustic and disdainful words were like a sharp knife plunging mercilessly into Ye Youyou¡¯s heart. The humiliation of that statement gave her pause. She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an, who was by now aplete stranger to her and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

 Chapter 1316 - Does Your Lover Know Youâ€™re Married?

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Does Your Lover Know You¡¯re Married?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This line of interrogation was almost like a joke.

    Shen Luo¡¯an let out a chuckle and took a step forward. The sudden proximity took Ye Youyou by surprise, and she retreated instinctively.

    Before Ye Youyou had any chance to react, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hand shot out and grabbed her. Shackled in his forceful grip, her hand began to hurt.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes were prating. Theughter that escaped from his clenched teeth was cold. Clenching her hand tightly in his, he brought his face near to hers and spat out, ¡°You don¡¯t have to put on an act in front of me. You might be able to fool everyone regarding your true nature, but you¡¯ll never be able to fool me.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s brows clenched together as the pain from his grip shot through her. Anger coursed through her as she looked up at the face of the man that stood before her. This was her husband whom she had loved for over a decade and resented for even longer. Her breathing became heavy and erratic.

    She struggled to free her hand from his grip. All he had to do was haul her toward him. It was obvious that she was no match for his strength.

    Excruciating pain spread through Ye Youyou¡¯s being from the bone of her hand, causing her eyes to redden and tears to pool.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw her appearance, he was convinced that she was putting on an act. Disgust shot of out his eyes as he coldly looked at his so-called wife in front of him. ¡°What now? You¡¯re feeling humiliated? Or, did you think that showing me this expression would cause me to forgive you as I did in the past? Ye Youyou, aren¡¯t you being way too na?ve?¡±

    Ye Youyou clenched her jaw and bit her lip, not saying a word in reply. Herplexion became increasingly pale, and her breathing increasinglybored. With tears in her eyes, she ground out in pain, ¡°It hurts...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an narrowed his eyes and looked doubtfully at her hand. The bit of skin that peeked out from the opening of her sleeve had reddened. It was evident that her injury had not been minor.

    It was only at that moment that he recalled the reason for Ye Youyou¡¯s recent hospitalization. In sudden shock, he quickly released her hand.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s hand had been in his vice-grip, and she wasn¡¯t prepared at all for the sudden release. The action caught her unaware. She stumbled a few steps backward.

    Her back and bum crashed against a chair behind her. Ye Youyou sucked her breath in pain. Her eyes were red. She swallowed her saliva, only to find that her throat ached painfully. She pulled the sleeve of her pajamas up, which revealed the bruised skin beneath it.

    A myriad of emotions passed through Shen Luo¡¯an when he saw her hand. It was a mixture of regret, shock, and concern. He took a step forward and reached out for Ye Youyou¡¯s hand with the intention to check the injury, but he was sidestepped by her instead.

    Ye Youyou looked at her husband warily and withplex emotions as she announced in destion, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, let¡¯s file for divorce.¡±

    Divorce!

    Shen Luo¡¯an had already known about it since the night before. He had emotionally prepared himself beforeing. But, hearing it in person still shook him to his core.

    Is this woman really asking me for a divorce? Hadn¡¯t it been her dream of many years to marry me? Now, she is saying she wants a divorce!

    Shen Luo¡¯an couldn¡¯t identify what exactly his feelings were as abination ofplicated emotions bubbled to the surface. There was resentment, pain, numbness, anger, jealousy, and hatred.

    He took a deep breath and stepped forward. He brought his face near to hers as heughed sardonically and said, ¡°You intend to divorce me so that you can be with your lover, is that it? Tch... Does Li Jinnan even know that you¡¯re married? Or, does he have a preference for used goods?¡±

 Chapter 1317 - What A Whore

    <h4>Chapter 1317: What A Whore</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    That statement was indeed hard on the ears. To a woman, being referred to as ¡°used goods¡± was an uneptable insult.

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an! Don¡¯t you go assuming everyone is as despicable as you are! He¡¯s my boss! He¡¯s nothing like the bastard you are who wouldn¡¯t even let your sister off!¡± Ye Youyou spat out as she endured the pain on her arm.

    The expression on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If I¡¯m a bastard, what does that make you, who kept chasing after me all those years? You even threatened suicide in order to marry this bastard. That just makes you a contemptible whore.¡±

    Whore...

    Ye Youyou had never been an eloquent speaker. The insult that was thrown her way made her boil with fury. She was unable to say anything more except to yell out, ¡°No, you¡¯re the whore!¡±

    This rebuttal was enough to awaken Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s deep-rooted behavioral habits. With a coldugh, he brought his face close to hers. ¡°If you weren¡¯t a whore, why did you insist on marrying me? If you weren¡¯t a whore, how could you have lived so shamelessly in a household where everyone despised you? You probably don¡¯t know this, but Uncle Guan regretted it so much after your mom married him. Especially after what happened to Guan Queye, did you really think Uncle Guan meant it when he said he didn¡¯t hold you responsible?¡±

    Guan Queye...

    A name that had been locked away for the longest time had suddenly been mentioned without warning. It reopened the old wounds in Ye Youyou¡¯s heart. She felt as if her heart were bleeding. Her expression immediately changed.

    In Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes, her expression did nothing more than fuel his ire. His cool demeanor slowly ebbed off and was reced with a cruel smile. ¡°After so many years, have you ever felt even small tinge of regret?¡±

    The sentence was phrased as a question. But, at the same time, it was Shen Luo¡¯an speaking to himself.

    Just as Ye Youyou was about to reply, Shen Luo¡¯an interrupted her. ¡°You never did.¡±

    ¡°Luo¡¯an...¡± The pain in Ye Youyou¡¯s arm was worsening, but it did nothing to detract from the pain in her heart. ¡°You know that had nothing to do with me. You know it!¡±

    ¡°I know it.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her. His cruel smile widened. ¡°I¡¯ve always known that you were jealous of her, of her background, personality, poprity...¡±

    As he spoke, daggers shot out of his eyes toward Ye Youyou. His cruel smile continued to widen. It chilled her to the bone. There wasn¡¯t a single ounce of warmth in his expression. ¡°There are times when I wished she wasn¡¯t so exceptional. If only she had been slightly less outstanding than you, she wouldn¡¯t have been harmed by you to such an extent!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! Shen Luo¡¯an, are you out of your mind? You know it wasn¡¯t me!¡± Ye Youyou¡¯splexion began to pale. Beads of perspiration appeared on her forehead, and she began to sway. ¡°She¡¯s my sister!¡±

    Sardonicughter escaped Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s lips as if he had just heard the funniest joke. ¡°Your sister? Only someone like Ye Qianqian can be considered your sister!¡±

    A look of pity shed across Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes. His voice was filled with sadness as he said, ¡°As for Guan Queye, since when did you ever treat her as a sister? I only ever saw her sincerity toward you. But, you were only ever focused on stealing the man she loved.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s face turned white, and her breaths became erratic.

    ¡°Now that you seeded in getting him, are you happy?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an smile widened even further. He reached his hand out and held her by her chin. ¡°When you wanted it, you reached beyond what was yours. You put on such a show and acted so pitiably for everyone. You threatened suicide just to marry me. Now that you¡¯ve seeded, you want a divorce? Dream on!¡±

 Chapter 1318 - Letâ€™s Make The Marriage Real

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Let¡¯s Make The Marriage Real</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The pain in Ye Youyou¡¯s hand deepened and intensified as her heart followed suit.

    ¡°You hate me,¡± she stated in a strained voice, clearly heartbroken.

    Shen Luo¡¯an pursed his lips and shook his head gently as he replied, ¡°You think too highly of yourself. There has to be love before there can be any hatred. Toward you, I only feel disgust.¡±

    These words were like bullets from a gun, mercilessly prating her heart and leaving it in a bloody mess. It was hard to watch.

    Ye Youyou looked up at him. Her brows knitted together as a sorrowfulugh escaped her. ¡°Then, why did you marry me?¡±

    ¡°Everyone wanted me to marry you, so I did. You were very happy about it, weren¡¯t you?¡± he asked.

    Due to the many years that Shen Luo¡¯an had spent handling various medicines, his rough hands had a distinctive chemical smell. It was neither strong nor mild.

    Ye Youyou had loved the smell in the past. It was a smell that belonged only to Shen Luo¡¯an. It was special and one of a kind. Slowly, over time, without her realizing it, the smell had be distant and soon it became unfamiliar altogether. She greedily snuck a whiff of the scent. The pain in her heart caused tears to pool in her eyes.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had clearly sensed how affected Ye Youyou was emotionally. Surprisingly, to himself, he didn¡¯t feel any satisfaction at all. He looked at the despair written on the face of the woman before him.

    This was his legally wedded wife, and he felt a prick of difort in his heart. She was, after all, a person he had known for more than a decade. Regardless of how vicious he was, it could never bepared to what this woman was capable of.

    ¡°However...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an held on to her chin. His movements were slow but forceful. ¡°Regardless of how disgusted I am by you, I can¡¯t bear to divorce you. What can you do about it?¡±

    The tears pooled in Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes and blurred her vision, but she held them back with all she had and refused to let them fall. The expression on her face was one of endurance and tenacity. She reached out and smacked his hand off.

    Smack!

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hand was hit off. Just as quickly, the man hardened his gaze. The smile on his face widened menacingly without anypassion. ¡°We¡¯ve been husband and wife in name for so long, but not in fact. How about...¡±

    He didn¡¯t need to finish the sentence for Ye Youyou to feel afraid. Taking a step back, she stared at the man before her, who clearly did not possess even an ounce of love for her, and yelled out angrily, ¡°What do you intend to do?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an did not reply. He grabbed her and flung her on top of the couch.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart began to hurt intensely as she put up a fierce struggle. She warned aloud, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Let go?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an covered her with his whole body and shackled both her hands in his grip. With a humorlessugh, he said, ¡°Stop pretending. You love me so much. You must have been thirsting for this for a long time. My mood isn¡¯t great today, and I am in need of some catharsis. Such a good opportunity isn¡¯t going to present itself again!¡±

    The statement made it seem as if his present actions were a gift he was handing out to a beggar.

    The pain that shot though Ye Youyou¡¯s arm was enough for her to almost pass out. Tears started to flow, but she wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of the pain or her fear. Perhaps, it was abination of both.

    Shen Luo¡¯an lowered his head and used his mouth to tear the button on her pajamas off. Her pajamas were soon opened wide, revealing a ck bra. The contrast of her fair skin against the ebony ck was eye-catching indeed.

    His eyes darkened, and his throat tightened. Lust coursed through his veins. Even when he was faced with Shen Manting, he had never felt it this strongly.

 Chapter 1319 - A Breakdown

    <h4>Chapter 1319: A Breakdown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After using his teeth to unbutton her clothing, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s lips rested against Ye Youyou¡¯s delicate skin. Her skin was young, smooth, and supple.

    Something that caught Shen Luo¡¯anpletely by surprise was the fact that his long-dormant lust had suddenly stirred. It was as if the floodgates had opened. The desire that came pouring out could not been stemmed.

    The panic in Ye Youyou intensified. Her struggles became wilder, but the pain in her hand prevented her from exerting any force at all.

    Shen Luo¡¯an began tracing his lips down her skin.

    Ye Youyou had never experienced Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s touch, and the feeling was foreign to her. She couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and broke down in tears. She suddenly stopped struggling and went limp, crying out, ¡°It hurts so much... my hand...¡±

    Her sudden wails stopped Shen Luo¡¯an in his actions. Her wounds that hadin forgotten in his mind resurfaced. He released her immediately, but Ye Youyou made no effort to conceal her sobs as she held on to her injured hand.

    Her face, which was only as big as Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s palm, reddened as tears streaked down. The sounds of her emotional breakdown were enough to move anyone. Her hand, which was initially red, had swelled into an angry green bruise. It looked truly terrifying.

    Shen Luo¡¯an began to worry and instinctively stepped forward to help her up as he asked, ¡°How did this happen? Come, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡±

    Ye Youyou began wailing in earnest. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was from the humiliation or the pain. Perhaps, it was abination of both.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an carried her in his arms, she held onto her injured arm and did not put up a struggle.

    The top button on Ye Youyou¡¯s pajamas was undone, and a huge amount of cleavage was showing. Her skin was pearly and fair. It contrasted against the shadows of her curves. Her state of dishabille revealed more skin than it concealed.

    Delicate and exquisite, her body presented a picture that made it hard for others not to take a second look. It was also because of this second look that a reaction was aroused in Shen Luo¡¯an, and more vehemently than he had expected.

    He reached out to pull her clothing together. In a hoarse voice, he demanded, ¡°Wear your clothing properly!¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s wails became even louder. She hugged her injured arm and held her clothes together as her body was wrecked in sobs.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s brows knitted tightly together. He quickly carried her to the entrance of the elevator.

    When they reached the hospital, it was confirmed that Ye Youyou¡¯s injuries had rpsed. By the time her injury had been treated and she emerged from the ward, Shen Luo¡¯an was nowhere to be seen.

    She had long expected that. Still, when she heard it, a tinge of disappointment was present amid the relief.

    Ignoring the doctor¡¯s rmendation for her to stay in the hospital under observation, Ye Youyou insisted on being discharged. Just as she was about to leave, a nurse reminded her, ¡°Miss, please head to level one to settle the bill.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t even paid the bill...

    Ye Youyou took the bill in her hand. A feeling of resentment appeared.

    She requested a pair of slippers from the hospital and walked out with only that and her pajamas. By the time she reached home in the taxi, it was already afternoon.

    Ye Youyou was feeling famished. Since her hand had been newly bandaged, she was unable to cook. She called the food delivery service.

    After lunch, she made sure that all the locks on her door were properly bolted before she went back to sleep. She was exhausted.

    Ye Youyou had moved out of her stepfather¡¯s home after Guan Queye had met with that incident. In the blink of an eye, many years had passed. She had gotten used to it. She had gotten so used to it to the point that she felt nothing even after not meeting her mother for a very long time.

    Throughout her monthlong stay in the hospital, her mother had only visited her once. Even then, her mother had only stayed barely 20 minutes before rushing back to the Capital.

    Hence, regardless of how imaginative Ye Youyou was, she could never imagine that her mother, whom she rarely even saw on a regr basis, would visit her in her humble abode. And, she had even brought an unexpected guest with her.

 Chapter 1320 - Asking For Shen Luoâ€™anâ€™s Essence

    <h4>Chapter 1320</h4>

    <h4>: Asking For Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s Essence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou was visibly stunned when she opened the door and saw them standing behind it. It was a wealthy madam who had maintained her looks very well, along with a very schrly looking middle-aged man.

    Ye Tian had not seen her daughter in a very long time. She saw how pale Ye Youyou looked, and her eyes shifted down. When she saw Ye Youyou missing the top button on her pajamas, her brows knitted together. She asked, ¡°Why are you dressed this way? Hurry and change.¡±

    Ye Youyou looked down at her clothing. Nothingy exposed, and nothing was inappropriately revealed. It was, after all, her sleepwear.

    ¡°Mrs. Guan, I¡¯m at home alone. How else should I dress, if not this way?¡± Ye Youyou looked at them and spoke to her mother with an air of sarcasm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your mom. You should be able to let loose at home,¡± the man beside Ye Tian spoke up.

    Ye Youyou turned her attention to him. She felt her confidence crumble. She shifted her body to the side and said, ¡°Uncle, pleasee in.¡±

    Guan Yanhong smiled slightly and nodded his head. He pulled Ye Tian along with him as he stepped in and sat on the couch.

    Ye Youyou served them the only beverage she had¡ªmineral water. She poured the water into two stic cups before sitting on the couch opposite them. ¡°Is there something you¡¯d like me to help you with?¡±

    These two individuals were busy people. They were not the sort to visit her without any reason. If both of them were showing up at her door together, it had to be over something important.

    Ye Youyou began to feel cautious and that her state of dressing mattered. But, her hand was still in excruciating pain. It would be a huge hassle to change into something more presentable. She couldn¡¯t afford to waste the time of these two people.

    ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re 26 years old this year. You¡¯re all grown up. I heard that you had been discharged from the hospital. We had intended to pay you a visit today, but when we went to the Shen residence, we heard that you were staying here. Did you quarrel with Luo¡¯an?¡± Guan Yanhong¡¯s voice carried a hint of concern. His eyes beneath the golden-rimmed sses had a touch of charm in them.

    When Ye Youyou heard that, the memory of Shen Luo¡¯an actions in the morning came flooding back. She shook her head and replied contrary to the truth, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m just staying here temporarily.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Guan Yanhong nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I was afraid that the two of you fought. But, you should return quickly. As a married woman with a family, you shouldn¡¯t live here alone. You should have people around you to take care of you.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Uncle.¡± Ye Youyou smiled at him in a courteous and distant manner. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    Guan Yanhong chuckled amiably. There was no other expression on his face.

    Ye Tian spoke up, ¡°Youyou, we actually have two reasons foring today. The first is to visit you, and the second is that we have something we would like to ask of you.¡±

    Ye Youyou looked up at her mother and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Ye Tian looked like she was having trouble voicing her request. She turned to nce at Guan Yanhong. He gave her a look of encouragement and patted the back of her hand gently.

    Ye Tian continued, ¡°You and Shen Luo¡¯an have been married for some time now. Do you not intend to have children?¡±

    Intend to have children?

    Ye Youyou felt her heart wrench at the thought. Was it even a possibility for him and her to have children together?

    The memories from the morning reyed in her mind. She thought of Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s predatory expression. With a purse of her lips and a gentle shake of her head, she replied, ¡°No.¡±

    When Ye Tian heard her reply, she struggled to find the words for her next sentence before continuing. ¡°I know that you must want to establish your career first. So, I would like to ask something of you. Well... you and Shen Luo¡¯an are husband and wife, so I would like to obtain something from you.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s... semen.¡±

    ¨C

    Author¡¯s note: Good night.

 Chapter 1321 - Have Shen Luoâ€™an Deliver It Himself

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Have Shen Luo¡¯an Deliver It Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Never in her wildest dreams had Ye Youyou imagined that Ye Tian would make such a request.

    This is definitely overboard!

    Her first reaction was to think that Ye Tian was making a joke. When her mother¡¯s face remained serious for more than a few moments, Ye Youyou realized she wasn¡¯t joking at all.

    Ye Tian said, ¡°Youyou, you are aware that many things have happened to Queye recently. If not for what happened to Queye, the one to marry Luo¡¯an would never have been you. So...¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± Ye Youyou interrupted Ye Tian. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me of that. Furthermore, you should not be asking me for this particr thing. I think it would be more appropriate if you asked it from Luo¡¯an directly.¡±

    That had been what Ye Tian thought as well, but Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s temper was known to be entric and extreme. Additionally, he disyed symptoms of mild paranoia. She was afraid that if she asked Shen Luo¡¯an directly, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to give her the time of the day. However, Ye You was his wife after all, so stood a higher chance of seeding.

    Ye Tian grappled back and forth regarding what to do. She looked at Ye Youyou and said, ¡°You know what Luo¡¯an¡¯s temper is like. If...¡±

    ¡°Was this your idea, Uncle?¡± Ye Youyou looked to Guan Yanhong and asked. ¡°How is Older Sister doing now? I haven¡¯t visited her in a long time.¡±

    The expression on Guan Yanhong¡¯s face did not change at all. When he deciphered the true meaning behind Ye Youyou¡¯s question, he nodded his head without missing a beat and replied, ¡°You weren¡¯t able to visit her because you¡¯ve been busy this year. Throughout this time, her situation has improved a lot. Should you have the time, we can arrange a date to go out together.¡±

    Is he trying to say that because I haven¡¯t visited her, her situation has improved?

    Ye Youyou understood the underlying meaning of Guan Yanhong¡¯s words when she heard his reply. She feigned ignorance and pretended not to have understood it.

    With a smile and a nod of her head, she said, ¡°Sure, Uncle! Just give me a call whenever you are free. Regarding the thing of Luo¡¯an¡¯s that you want me to obtain, I can¡¯t do it. After all, it is highly unlikely that a normal person would keep something like that lying around. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you. Apologies. Alternatively, I could help you pass the message and have Luo¡¯an deliver it to you himself.¡±

    The brows on Guan Yanhong¡¯s face knitted together suddenly. It was evident that he was extremely displeased with Ye Youyou¡¯s reply. By saying that ¡°a normal person¡± wouldn¡¯t keep something like that lying around, she was insinuating that they weren¡¯t normal.

    She wants to pass the message and have Shen Luo¡¯an deliver it himself?

    What a joke! Ye Youyou knew it was impossible that Shen Luo¡¯an would even entertain that thought!

    ¡°Youyou, how can you speak to Uncle in that manner?¡± Ye Tian admonished with a frown.

    Ye Youyouughed when she heard that and replied, ¡°Did I say anything wrong at all? If I said anything to displease you, please point it out, and I will improve on myself.¡±

    Ye Tian became speechless when she heard that and didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    Ye Youyou stood up and waved her hands as she said, ¡°My hand is injured, and I just took some medication that makes me drowsy. If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll be going to rest.¡± She looked exhausted as she made a show of trying to keep her eyes open. ¡°The side-effects of the medication are too strong. I can barely keep my eyes open. There¡¯s food and drinks in the fridge. Please help yourselves.¡±

    With that, she walked into her room without looking back.

    Ye Tian had not expected Ye Youyou to give them such an icy reception. With an awkwardugh, she looked at her husband and said, ¡°This child changed really quickly. She was never like that when she stayed at home with us.¡±

 Chapter 1322 - Off To Kingstown

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Off To Kingstown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Guan Yanhong looked enigmatically in the direction that Ye Youyou had left and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.

    ¡°But...¡± Ye Tian was not satisfied. ¡°She hasn¡¯t agreed it to. Are we just going to leave like that?¡±

    Guan Yanhong shook his head and replied, ¡°Indeed, she doesn¡¯t possess that capability. It¡¯s not like your unaware about how Luo¡¯an treats her. We¡¯ll talk about this again some other time.¡±

    ¡°Will that do?¡± Ye Tian asked.

    ¡°Yeah. I have my ways,¡± Guan Yanhong said.

    Ye Tian nodded her head when she heard that and followed him out the door.

    Ye Youyou leaned her back on the wall of her corridor when she heard her front door finally close. Her eyes grew cold.

    They wanted Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s semen... Are they intending to impregnate Guan Queye with it? Guan Queye can¡¯t even take care of herself in her current state. How is she going to be responsible for a child? Or, did she desire to have a child with Shen Luo¡¯an so much so that she hadn¡¯t considered anything beyond that?

    It was a pity that Ye Youyou was Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s wife only in name. Even if she was truly his wife, there was no way a woman could be magnanimous enough to allow another woman to obtain her husband¡¯s essence.

    My dear Guan Queye...

    It had been a long time since she had heard that name. In the space of a single day, she had heard that name repeated many times. It had indeed been a long time since shest saw her.

    Ye Youyou walked back to her bedroom and took out her phone. She called the person that she trusted most at that moment¡ªYe Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian was at work. She was finally able to resume her daily routine. Regardless of how busy she was, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    She was deep in an animated discussion with aic artist when her phone rang. It was Ye Youyou.

    Thepany¡¯s policy was that personal matters were not to be attended to during work hours. But, it was rare for Ye Youyou to call her, so Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to hang up on her. She switched her phone to silent mode and exited the office. When she returned the call, Ye Youyou picked it up promptly.

    ¡°Hello, Youyou? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Qianqian was extremely concerned for her sister. Her voice, although in a whisper, revealed that. ¡°I¡¯m at work.¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard her, she knew that Ye Qianqian must have sneaked out to make the call. Her heart warmed up as she replied, ¡°Sis, I¡¯d like to stay with you in Kingstown for a while. May I?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianqian was caught by surprise. She had never expected Ye Youyou toe to such a decision, but her heart cheered as she replied, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ve been trying to convince you toe to Kingstown and stay with me. There¡¯s no one to watch over you in the Capital. If youe over, you¡¯ll be able to keep mepany, too. I live alone now, and the boredom is killing me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re living alone?¡± Ye Youyou sounded surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a t mate by the name of Yu Lili? Isn¡¯t she living together with you?¡±

    ¡°Oy, I don¡¯t even want to talk about it,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°We¡¯d agreed to live happily as bachelorettes, but thatss sneakily got herself married. She¡¯s now preparing for her wedding ceremony. Hey, when will you being over?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get there at night. I¡¯ll give you a call when I¡¯m there,¡± Ye Youyou replied.

    Ye Qianqian was even more shocked by the answer. ¡°That¡¯s so sudden! Did something happen?¡±

    Ye Youyou had grown up in the Capital, so she saw the Capital as her home. Even after moving away from living with Ye Tian, she had never shown any intention of moving out of the Capital. Whenever she wasn¡¯t filming or taking part inmercials, she still stayed in the Capital. This was the first time she had ever shown an interest ining to Kingstown to live with Ye Qianqian.

    Something must have happened!

    Ye Youyou was silent for a moment. She knew she couldn¡¯t keep it from Ye Qianqian, so she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it tonight. I¡¯m going to pack my luggage now.¡±

 Chapter 1323 - Trouble Conceiving

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Trouble Conceiving</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Qianqian acquiesced. ¡°Remember to call me when you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    Ye Qianqian had just disconnected the call when a voice came from behind her. ¡°How dare you answer a personal call during office hours! Your pay will be docked!¡±

    The tone was stern and sounded unyielding.

    Ye Qianqian jumped out of her skin. When she turned around, she was met with aughing face that looked neither usatory nor unhappy.

    With short hair up to her shoulders and her facial features in symmetry, the individual was none other than Yu Lili.

    Ye Qianqian gave a sigh of relief and rushed up to smack her hard on the hand. ¡°You scared me to death!¡±

    Yu Lili beganughing in earnest and sidestepped her as she replied, ¡°The wicked flee when no one pursues. You wouldn¡¯t be scared if you didn¡¯t do anything to be guilty about! But, is your sistering to Kingstown? Didn¡¯t she injure her hand? Has she recovered?¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t know much either. All she knew was that Ye Youyou had been discharged from the hospital. She gave Yu Lili a quick rundown of the situation. As she looked at Yu Lili¡¯s rosy and glowing face, she suddenly said, ¡°Hey, you! I thought you and Ou Ming had broken up for real. I never expected you to suddenly be my boss¡¯ wife, and it¡¯s the big boss¡¯ wife, at that! I... I¡¯m so envious!¡±

    Yu Lili held her hand andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be envious. Come, your boss¡¯ wife is going to treat you to tea!¡±

    ¡°I have to get back to work,¡± Ye Qianqian said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We just have to give them a heads-up.¡± Yu Lili held her hand and walked in. She said a few words to the manager, and both of them walked out of the office amidst all the envious gazes.

    Because of the facial recognition system in thepany, everyone had learned overnight that Yu Lili had be the Madam of thepany. It had be the hottest topic in the office. But, Yu Lili and Ye Qianqian were unaware of it. They went to the caf¨¦ they often patronized and ordered some snacks.

    Yu Lili sat and looked at Ye Qianqian somberly as she asked, ¡°Hey, are we good friends?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was surprised by the serious tone of her question. After looking at her for a long moment, she hesitantly replied, ¡°Did youmit an offense?¡±

    ¡°Am I that sort of person?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Qianqian nodded her head firmly.

    Yu Lili was rendered speechless when she saw how solemn Ye Qianqian looked. She reached into her purse, fished out a pink envelope, and handed it over to Ye Qianqian as she asked, ¡°I didmit to something. Imitted to love. I¡¯m here today to pass you my wedding invitation. Will you attend my love deration?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she took the pink envelope. She couldn¡¯t hold back her smile as she opened the envelope. Taking the invitation out, she said, ¡°You¡¯re really getting married? I¡¯ll go! Didn¡¯t you tell me that it wouldn¡¯t be so soon? How did you change your mind so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Well... My father-inw said that it¡¯s too troublesome having to introduce me to others all day,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°A wedding would take care of the introductions to everyone once and for all.¡±

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t help giving the father-inw her stamp of approval. ¡°Your father-inw is awesome! Didn¡¯t you say that your mother-inw doesn¡¯t like you? How¡¯s that working out now?¡±

    Yu Lili smiled when she thought of Jiao Ziqing. ¡°She¡¯s actually a paper tiger. When you get to know her, she¡¯s actually quite cute.¡±

    Ye Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s great to hear. Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°But, Qianqian, there¡¯s still one more thing that I¡¯m not sure if I should mention to my mother-inw,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    ¡°Ou Ming took me in for a check-up a few days ago,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°The doctor said I could have trouble conceiving...¡±

    ¨C

    Author¡¯s note: Good night!

 Chapter 1324 - The Aborted Twins Are Having Their Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1324: The Aborted Twins Are Having Their Revenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian jolted with shock as she asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®trouble conceiving?¡¯¡±

    ¡°I had an abortion, and I didn¡¯t pay any attention to my recovery through the years. The doctor said that the state of my womb suffered as a result, and my chances of conceiving again are very low...¡± Yu Lili was afraid. She looked at Ye Qianqian. ¡°What if I¡¯m never able to bear a child in future? My mother-inw is going to take issue with that! She¡¯ll definitely say, ¡®You¡¯re a hen that can¡¯ty eggs. Stop upying the toilet if you¡¯re not going to take a sh*t. Have a divorce and go pester some other man. You¡¯re not good enough for Ou Ming.¡¯¡±

    The more Yu Lili spoke about it, the harder and faster her heart began to thump. ¡°If that happens, what am I to do?¡± she asked.

    Ye Qianqian was tickled by her words and replied, ¡°Why is your imagination so vivid? Has your mother-inw ever said that?¡±

    Yu Lili nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s how she speaks. I¡¯m a little frightened of her.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be frightened of?¡± Ye Qianqian asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that she¡¯s someone whose bark is harsher than her bite? Just listen to it and forget about it.¡±

    Yu Lili shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. If I¡¯m really unable to conceive, my mother-inw will be the least of my worries. Ou Ming is an only son. If I really can¡¯t conceive, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the family won¡¯t have any descendants? I¡¯m really worried.¡±

    Ye Qianqian became affected by her words. ¡°That makes sense. If you really cause their family line to end here, your sin would be great indeed.¡±

    Yu Lili grew even more unsettled. She fished out a health report from her handbag and passed it to Ye Qianqian. ¡°Didn¡¯t you study medicine in university? Help me to take a look at this.¡±

    Ye Qianqian took it from her. As she looked through it, she remarked, ¡°I know jacksh*t about this. I didn¡¯t specialize in gynecology. Does your husband know about this?¡±

    ¡°He does,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°What was his reaction?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    ¡°He said that he doesn¡¯t mind it,¡± Yu Lili said.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t mind, but she did. In the deepest recesses of her heart, she had the unfortunate feeling that her current situation was a case of karma. The legendary karma hade to bite her in this life.

    The twins that she had aborted five years ago were back for their revenge. That was the cause of her current situation.

    It was rumored that women who underwent abortions suffered very bad luck. Their lives would be riddled with misfortune, and the chances of them suffering from depression were high.

    Yu Lili had been taught her lesson the past few years, and her luck was way down in the doldrums. Not only had all her assets been scammed, troubles and obstacles seemed toe her way one after another.

    As for depression, indeed, there had been a period when she was feeling very low and depressed. She had ticked all the boxes in the list of misfortunes that were rumored to befall a woman who underwent an abortion. At this point, she was almost expecting something worse to happen.

    She voiced her thoughts to Ye Qianqian, in the hopes that her friend would console her and loosen the knots in her heart. What she hadn¡¯t expected was for Ye Qianqian to burst outughing mercilessly as she remarked, ¡°My dear Miss Yu, can your imagination get any more colorful? How did you manage to draw up such a story just based on one incident? You¡¯re really something!¡±

    Yu Lili replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s possible at all? You have no idea how much misfortune has befallen me these past few years. My luck was just starting to change for the better this year. Oh no, I¡¯m really scared. You¡¯re aware too of thest incident where I fainted from the pain... I...¡±

    Think it¡¯s going to be really hard for me to conceive.

    ¡°Stop scaring yourself,¡± Ye Qianqian was at a loss for words. ¡°If you really believe in such things, I¡¯ll take you up the mountain during the weekend to pray. There¡¯s a temple in the suburbs of Kingstown. It¡¯s especially for women. Who knows, you might really conceive after praying there!¡±

 Chapter 1325 - Marketing Luo Zhan Out

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Marketing Luo Zhan Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili stuck her tongue out and said, ¡°You¡¯re being superstitious!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you, as well? You¡¯re even talking about revenge! If ghosts really existed, that bastard Shen Luo¡¯an would have been dead long ago! It¡¯d be a long time before they even came for you.¡± Ye Qianqian did not mince her words as she continued. ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s all superstition, it¡¯s time to rein in your imagination. Stop scaring yourself!¡±

    Yu Lili was at a loss of words.

    The food was finally served, and Yu Lili and Ye Qianqian chatted while they ate. There was rarely a fixed topic when it came to women¡¯s chitchats, and the two women enjoyed each other¡¯spany as the conversation moved from one topic to another. They spoke until it was time for dinner, and Ou Ming called.

    Ou Ming¡¯s name in Yu Lili¡¯s phone had been changed by Ou Ming without Yu Lili¡¯s knowledge. What was once ¡°Ou Ming¡± had been changed to a simple word that epassed a ton of meaning¡ª¡±Hubby.¡±

    Yu Lili cheered up considerably when she saw that word and answered the call, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle pick you up.¡± Ou Ming was driving.

    The weather had be better and warmer recently. The afterglow of the setting sun stretched on for miles beforending on the car, passing through the windows and bathing him in afortable warmth.

    ¡°I¡¯m with Qianqian at the caf¨¦ near the office,¡± Yu Lili answered with augh.

    As Ye Qianqian sat in her seat and saw Yu Lili¡¯s face awash with happiness, she felt a sense of envy, tinged with a hint of grief. She didn¡¯t know much about the long story andplications that Yu Lili had with this man all these years, but in the amount of time that she had spent with her, she could clearly sense her love for him.

    For a man like Ou Ming to chase Yu Lili all the way to Fujian despite being blind, it was obvious that he was true to her, too.

    Sigh...This has to be love!

    Ye Qianqian started counting with her fingers. Now that she thought about it, she was almost 26 years old. How sorrowful it was that she was still single after all these years.

    She didn¡¯t know what Yu Lili and Ou Ming were talking about, but Yu Lili¡¯s smile grew wider by the moment before she burst outughing. The envy in Ye Qianqian intensified as she remarked, ¡°Lili, can you please control yourself in front of this poor singleton?¡±

    Yu Lili giggled once again without any care and said, ¡°Hold on a moment.¡± It was clear that the words were intended for the person over the phone. Immediately after, Yu Lili looked at Ye Qianqian and asked, ¡°My man is taking me out for a dinner together with his buddies. Would you like to go? Ou Ming has a bro called Luo Zhan. He¡¯s pretty good looking and is of a pleasant character. Why don¡¯t youe along?¡±

    ¡°What? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate.¡± Ye Qianqian found that too sudden. ¡°It¡¯s a dinner between your husband and his buddies. Why would I go? I¡¯m not that desperate for a man!¡±

    Ou Ming heard Yu Lili¡¯s words over the phone and couldn¡¯t resist teasing her, ¡°You¡¯re intending to y matchmaker and market Luo Zhan out?¡±

    ¡°Luo Zhan is a pretty good catch! He¡¯s finally broken up with his girlfriend. Of course, I have to take advantage of this opportunity and make my move!¡± Yu Lili sounded very pleased with herself. She turned her attention back to persuading Ye Qianqian as she said, ¡°I¡¯m serious! Let¡¯s go together. They¡¯re a group of men, and I¡¯m alone as a woman. It¡¯ll be so boring for me.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother¡¯s wife is going, too,¡± Ou Ming reminded her good-naturedly.

    Yu Lili pretended that she hadn¡¯t heard a thing and continued cajoling Ye Qianqian. ¡°Just treat it as you¡¯re keeping mepany!¡±

    Ye Qianqian hadn¡¯t had any intention of going. When she saw Yu Lili¡¯s expression, she looked at the time andmented, ¡°It¡¯s already past six.¡±

 Chapter 1326 - Youâ€™re Donâ€™t Have A Partner With You Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 1326: You¡¯re Don¡¯t Have A Partner With You Anyway</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll have dinner together there. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Lili stood up and pulled Ye Qianqian along with her as she said, ¡°It isn¡¯t a formal gathering. Just rx.¡±

    Ou Ming heard everything over the phone and helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m here at the entrance by the cross junction. Hurry over.¡±

    ¡°OK, my man¡¯s here. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Lili pulled Ye Qianqian along, unaware of the pleasure she had given the man over the phone with the way she had just referred to him.

    Her man... How easily those words came from her mouth!

    The corners of Ou Ming¡¯s lips lifted in a smile as his eyes flitted to the rearview mirror above him. He took one look at himself and saw how pleased he looked.

    Right! How handsome I am!

    Yu Lili paid the bill and pulled Ye Qianqian behind her as she stepped out and noticed Ou Ming¡¯s ck car from afar. It was a stylish and eye-catching Lamborghini.

    Ye Qianqian took one look and started to feel a sense of inadequacy. Yu Lili was no longer of the same status and someone she could seek to be friends with anymore.

    Yu Lili treated her as a friend. Ye Qianqian knew that, but the difference in their current status was now too wide. The thoughts in her heart made her feel inadequate. She suddenly felt a little unsettled.

    As Yu Lili pulled her enthusiastically toward the car, Ye Qianqian suddenly changed her mind and said, ¡°I think... It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t go. I just remembered that I¡¯ve got a lot of unfinished work waiting for me. I still have many drafts...¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she waved it away with her hand and replied, ¡°That¡¯s fine. You¡¯re always pushing your deadlines anyway. Do I not know you well enough? Get in! If worsees to worse, I¡¯ll just help you with them. Come on!¡±

    No! This is just an excuse, my dear sister!

    Her biggest worry was that as a poor, small-time editor attending such a gathering, would anyone see her as a social climber?

    The unease in Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart grew. She raised her objections once again, ¡°Lili...¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Juste!¡± Yu Lili pulled her in forcefully and closed the car door. ¡°Drive!¡±

    Ou Ming looked back in the rearview mirror from the driver¡¯s seat. With a chuckle, he said, ¡°Just go and have some fun. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you know anyone there or not. You can hang out with Lili. Just treat it as you¡¯re keeping herpany.¡±

    It was just nice that Luo Zhan was a 30-something bachelor who was in need of a pretty young singleton to motivate him.

    Very soon, they were at Yi Hao Pce Karaoke. Ou Ming tossed his car keys to the valet and led the two women in.

    The few buddies had decided to get together for no particr reason. They just wanted some time to drink together, chat, and catch up.

    Li Sicheng and Su Qianci had arrived before them and were sitting on the couch having some fruits.

    Luo Zhan was alone, holding the microphone and choosing some songs at leisure. He finally picked a love duet that was originally sung by Dave Wong and Bondy Chiu. He passed the microphone excitedly to Li Sicheng and Su Qianci and eximed, ¡°Sing this! Sing this! Sing this!¡±

    Li Sicheng took the microphone. When he saw the lyrics, he burst outughing. ¡°What are your intentions? I don¡¯t sing such songs!¡±

    Luo Zhan had been expecting that reaction, so he deleted that song immediately. The song that appeared immediately after was ¡°Love is Hard¡± by Anita Mui and Jacky Cheung.

    ¡°I¡¯m not singing that!¡± Su Qianci objected immediately. ¡°Go away, I want to sing something nice. I¡¯m not going to sing something so old!¡±

    Luo Zhan replied, ¡°This is something you don¡¯t understand. The older the song, the more meaningful the lyrics! Furthermore, in front of a singleton like me, you can only sing such songs!¡±

    ¡°Go away,¡± Su Qianci said without any reservations. She picked the song ¡°Because of Love¡± by Eason Chan and Faye Wong and said, ¡°Singleton! You can sing this. Go ahead and sing both the male and female portions. You don¡¯t have a partner with you anyway!¡±

 Chapter 1327 - Luo Zhan Is Getting On In Age

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Luo Zhan Is Getting On In Age</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Luo Zhan felt the blow hit its mark. With an expression of indignation, he looked at Su Qianci and yelled, ¡°Sister-inw! You have been led astray by Second Brother! You didn¡¯t use to be like that!¡±

    Su Qianci smiled at him and replied, ¡°What did I use to be like?¡±

    ¡°In the past, you never took part whenever they bullied me!¡± Luo Zhan wore a painful expression on his face.

    Realization dawned on Su Qianci. She rearranged her expression to one of earnestness and said, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. Whenever you feel like getting bullied again, let me know. I¡¯ll be here immediately.¡±

    Luo Zhan was rendered speechless.

    ¡°What are you ying?¡± Ou Ming voice wafted over. Behind him were Yu Lili and an unfamiliardy.

    Luo Zhan looked at Ye Qianqian immediately and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°This is my good friend. Her name is Ye Qianqian,¡± Yu Lili said. She whispered to him in a hushed tone, ¡°26 and single.¡±

    Luo Zhan understood immediately. Yu Lili is intending to introduce a partner to me?

    It wasn¡¯t Ye Qianqian¡¯s first time at such a gathering. But, other than Yu Lili, the only other person she knew was Su Qianci. She began to feel excited when she saw Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci was the kind of person who left a deep impression on most people. The woman was indeed formidable.

    Su Qianci looked over and met Ye Qianqian¡¯s gaze. She smiled at her and asked, ¡°Would you like toe over and sing something?¡±

    Ye Qianqian almost squealed with delight. She had never expected Su Qianci to be so approachable.

    Su Qianci saw that she was eager and extended the microphone over to her, saying, ¡°Come over here, then.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her heart beat with frantic enthusiasm as she made her way over and took the microphone from Su Qianci¡¯s hand.

    The song was already running midway, and Yu Lili took the initiative to press the rey button.

    Ye Qianqian was a microphone hogger; Yu Lili knew that well.

    Luo Zhan was a microphone hogger as well; that was a fact known by everyone. He didn¡¯t care with whom he had to sing. He only minded the fact that he had no one to sing this duet with.

    Now that someone had turned up, he didn¡¯t make a fuss. After the instrumental introduction was over, he started off, ¡°I gave you a CD from the past...¡±

    Luo Zhan¡¯s voice was very low and possessed a certain maism. His pitching was also very urate. It was almost impossible to tell his voice apart from that of the original track.

    Most people who could sing knew a thing or two about voice control. Ye Qianqian was no exception. When she heard his voice, she turned her head to give Luo Zhan a second look.

    Oh my god... This man isn¡¯t exceptionally good-looking, but when he opens his mouth to sing, how charming he is!

    Ye Qianqian felt her knees go weak. When her turn came, she did herself proud and took over the female part. Her voice was very fine and had a bit of a raspy quality to it. As she sang, goosebumps rose on the skin of her listeners.

    This was the first time Luo Zhan had been surprised by the voice of a stranger, and this got him excited. When the song ended, he asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re awesome. Did you learn music?¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt a little abashed. ¡°I was in the choir in high school.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s do another song!¡± Rarely did Luo Zhan meet someone who could sing. This woman could certainly sing circles around Yu Lili and Su Qianci, not that he would ever voice that sentiment aloud.

    Yu Lili looked to the side and whispered secretly into Ou Ming¡¯s ear, ¡°Why don¡¯t we organize a pic tomorrow.¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Just to rx and let loose. Let¡¯s call Qianqian and Luo Zhan along. After all, tomorrow is a weekend.¡± As she was speaking, she leaned in closer to him and said, ¡°Look, Luo Zhan is already getting on in age. How pitiable.¡±

    ¡°Stop randomly matchmaking!¡± Although that¡¯s what Ou Ming eximed, he did give it a second thought. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Luo Zhan about itter.¡±

 Chapter 1328 - Pregnancy Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Pregnancy Preparations</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What¡¯s there to ask?¡± Yu Lili asked. ¡°Just inform them about it. You¡¯ll bring Luo Zhan over tomorrow, and I¡¯ll bring Qianqian. Have Qianci bring the children.¡±

    After all, everyone was almost like family. Even if the two of them didn¡¯t end up together, or weren¡¯t interested in each other, it¡¯d be fun to just hang out together.

    Yu Lili was delightedly making ns in her head. When she spoke with them, she made sure to add in an extra good word or two for the other side.

    Every now and then, she praised Luo Zhan for his sense of responsibility. And, every then and now, she made mention of Ye Qianqian¡¯s virtues. In general, Yu Lili had taken it upon herself to be a fairy godmother for the two individuals.

    That night, everyone had fun.

    Yu Lili, Ou Ming, Su Qianci, and Li Sicheng headed back in the same direction. When they reached the estate, both cars parted ways.

    When they got home, Yu Lili headed into the shower first. Her whole mind was filled with the itinerary for the pic the next day.

    After her shower, while she was blowing her hair dry, she sat by the side of the bed and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Ou Ming, do you think they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m being a busybody? Their parents aren¡¯t even worried for them, and here I am making so many arrangements.¡±

    All Yu Lili got for a reply was silence. She turned her head to look, but Ou Ming was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Ou Ming?¡± The name had barely left her lips when she felt an arm tighten around her waist.

    Ou Ming¡¯s arms circled around her waist as he replied, ¡°They probably would. But, you¡¯re doing it for their future happiness. In my opinion, I think Luo Zhan is developing some positive sentiments toward your friend.¡±

    ¡°Right? I think so too,¡± Yu Lili replied.

    Now that Ou Ming had voiced it out, Yu Lili felt even more confident of her machinations. What he didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her, especially when he saw how excited she was, was that Luo Zhan interacted that way with almost everyone.

    ¡°Have you showered yet?¡± Yu Lili turned her head and looked at him.

    Ou Ming smiled and leaned forward. ¡°Yes. You can sniff me if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°No. Go away¡± Yu Lili shoved the towel between them. With a look of feigned annoyance, she said, ¡°I need to blow dry my hair dry. Don¡¯te so close.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you¡± Ou Ming took the hairdryer from her hand and asked as he came over, ¡°What day of the month is it today?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s the 13th.¡± Yu Lili looked at the clock and nodded her head in affirmation. ¡°It¡¯s the 13th. Why?¡±

    Ou Ming made a sound of acknowledgement but didn¡¯t say anything else as he started to help Yu Lili dry her hair.

    Yu Lili saw that he was a little distracted, and he barely moved the dryer while drying her hair.

    Nudging him gently, Yu Lili asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ou Ming came back to his senses and stroked her hair. It was almost dry. He shook his head in reply and finished drying her hair before he kept the hairdryer back in the cupboard.

    He removed his slippers and climbed into bed. With a single arm, he hooked her over and lowered his voice. ¡°It¡¯s your ovtion period now. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    Yu Lili was shocked when she heard that. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I just calcted it.¡± Ou Ming leaned forward and kissed her on her cheek. ¡°Remember to watch your diet for these few days.¡±

    The zing me within them burned silently, filling the room with a tantalizing charm, as the two individuals gave in to their tender and uncontroble passion.

    ¨C

    Author¡¯s note: I¡¯m a little under the weather. I took some medication, but I¡¯ve still been having a headache. It feels horrible.

    The climate in Guangdong is starting to get warmer. Dear friends in the north, is it getting any warmer where you are?

 Chapter 1329 - Bringing An Additional Family Member

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Bringing An Additional Family Member</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Since they had spent the previous evening out with Ou Ming and Yu Lili, the children were left with their grandparents at the old manor. However, the activities nned for today were child-friendly. Su Qianci got up at 6 a.m. and hurried to the old manor to wake the children up.

    The children were extremely excited when they heard they were going out for a pic. It had, after all, been some time since they had gone out to y. Each of them began to don their favorite clothing and got prepared enthusiastically.

    Such amotion awoke Li Jinnan, who was enjoying this rare opportunity to be home. He got up and saw that the children were all dressed and packed up. With augh, he asked them, ¡°Where are you off to?¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Li Jianyue saw Li Jinnan and ran over to him with her arms wide open. ¡°Carry me!¡±

    Li Jinnan picked his niece up and asked, ¡°Where are Daddy and Mommy taking you to y?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going for a pic with Auntie Lili, Uncle Ou Ming, and Uncle Luo Zhan... and... and many other uncles and aunties! Am I right, Mommy?¡± Li Jianyue looked to Su Qianci for affirmation. ¡°Will Uncle Lu be going? I haven¡¯t seen Uncle Lu in a long time. I miss him.¡±

    Kids said the darndest things, indeed.

    When that innocent little voice called for ¡°Uncle Lu,¡± Li Sicheng, who was seated at the couch, turned his head over to look.

    Su Qianci instinctively turned to nce at Li Sicheng when she heard what Li Jianyue said. She knew very well that Li Sicheng did not like hearing Lu Yihan¡¯s name. That was why she rarely mentioned that person when at home.

    Li Jianyue had no idea of the awkwardness she had caused among the grownups and continued, ¡°Uncle Lu used toe often to y with us. Why doesn¡¯t hee by anymore, Mommy? Can we visit Uncle Lu and y with him?¡±

    When Su Qianci heard that, she gave a quick and instinctive nce at Li Sicheng before replying to her daughter. ¡°Uncle Lu has been very busytely. He has to take care of his business and earn lots of money so that he can find a wife. Mommy will call Uncle Lu over to visit you when he has the time.¡±

    A child¡¯s world was very simple. When Li Jianyue heard what her mother said, she nodded her head in agreement. ¡°OK.¡±

    Neither Li Jianqian or Li Mosen said a word. The two brothers looked at each other. It was almost as if they could see everything through each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Brother-inw, would you like to go along as well? Quite a number of our other friends will be there. Why don¡¯t you go and have some fun as well?¡± Su Qianci suggested. ¡°It must have been a long time since you¡¯ve had a good break.¡±

    It had indeed been a long time since Li Jinnan had a good break, but he wasn¡¯t one who loved mixing around either. Even though the crowd was made up of people he knew, he still found it meaningless to mingle for no reason.

    Li Sicheng took one look at Li Jinnan¡¯s expression and could immediately tell what he was thinking. He stood up. In a tone that tolerated no objection, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s along the way, and you can help me keep an eye on the kids.¡±

    Li Jinnan knew his older brother well. The two little boys practically worshipped the ground he walked on. His presence at the pic meant that only the little princess would be left to pester her parents. Without the two boys, the husband and wife would be free to do whatever they wished.

    He could see through it all and replied, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go along. Let me get changed.¡±

    Li Jianyue cheered, ¡°Here we go! Long live Uncle!¡±

    The group had an additional person.

    The driver, Yang, drove Su Qianci¡¯s recreational vehicle and quickly brought everyone to the destination.

    But, it wasn¡¯t just their group that had an additional person. Ye Qianqian also brought an additional family member.

 Chapter 1330 - What A Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 1330: What A Coincidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili was excited when she saw Su Qianci and her familying and waved them over.

    She dressed veryfortably. She wore a red tracksuit that provided an eye-catching contrast to her fair skin. As for Ou Ming, he was dressed in the male version of the same tracksuit. It was evident they had matched their outfits.

    Su Qianci looked at their ¡°lovers¡± outfits¡¯ and stared back at her own. She suddenly felt that her rtionship with Li Sicheng wascking in some way.

    The matching outfits look so good together!

    At that moment, Ou Ming was carrying a ck backpack. He was tall, and his legs were long. He stood beside Yu Lili with his head bent. His eyes filled with love as he smiled at her.

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart began to stir as she watched them. She knew what an arduous journey it had been for the both of them to get to where they were.

    The time had finallye for them to be happy. The wedding had been nned for the next month. She knew it was definitely going to be grand and an eye-opener for everyone attending.

    Yu Lili had no idea how Ou Ming was looking at her at that moment. She continued to wave at Su Qianci before turning to head in the direction from which Ye Qianqian had juste.

    Behind Ye Qianqian was a very young and prettydy. Her looks resembled Ye Qianqian¡¯s a little. At first nce, it was easy to mistake one for the other.

    But, they were obviously not the same person. Their temperaments were poles apart. Furthermore, thedy looked familiar.

    She is probably a film star.

    Su Qianci had a rough impression of thedy, but she was sure Li Jinnan would have much better knowledge of someone from the film entertainment industry. Without turning her head, she directed her question to Li Jinnan behind her ¡°Brother-inw, who is thatdy? Do you know her?¡±

    However, no reply came from Li Jinnan.

    Su Qianci turned her head and realized that Li Jinnan had long disappeared somewhere. Missing with him were Li Jianyue and Li Mosen.

    Li Jianqian was with his father, Li Sicheng, walking over with huge bags in their hands.

    Where is Li Jinnan?

    Su Qianci scanned her surroundings before spotting him in the distance.

    Li Jianyue and Li Mosen were in the middle of a conversation. One was tall while the other was short. Together, they painted an especially harmonious picture.

    As for Li Jinnan, he was discussing something with Luo Zhan when he looked up unexpectedly and blinked in surprise.

    Su Qianci witnessed it clearly and turned her eyes toward whatever Li Jinnan was looking at. Whom her gazended on was the starlet she had been wanting to ask about.

    The starlet had also realized Li Jinnan¡¯s presence. Su Qianci could clearly tell that thedy felt a little ufortable.

    Luo Zhan simrly looked in the direction of Li Jinnan¡¯s gaze. When he realized whom he was looking at, he nudged him and asked, ¡°You know her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Jinnan didn¡¯t look away as he replied, ¡°She¡¯s an actress with mypany.¡±

    Luo Zhan was taken by surprise. ¡°What a coincidence! Miss Ye is a film star?¡±

    Li Jinnan walked toward Ye Qianqian and Ye Youyou. His steps were steady, and his demeanorfortable.

    Ye Youyou was decidedly ufortable. She stood rooted to the spot as she forced an expression of neutrality on her face.

    When Ye Qianqian saw Li Jinnan, a look of surprise crossed her face. Her eyes widened as she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you! What are you doing here?¡±

    Immediately after she asked the question, she remembered that he was Li Sicheng¡¯s younger brother and Su Qianci¡¯s brother-inw.

    It had taken her a little too long to realize the rtion. She sheepishly pursed her lips after she asked the question. ¡°You¡¯re here too. What a coincidence!¡± she remarked.

 Chapter 1331 - Sheâ€™s Not Good Enough For Him

    <h4>Chapter 1331: She¡¯s Not Good Enough For Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s quite the coincidence. I didn¡¯t know you were in Kingstown too.¡± As Li Jinnan spoke, he nced at Ye Youyou fleetingly and didn¡¯t look at her again.

    Ye Qianqian gave a politeugh and replied, ¡°I work at Eurasian Comics. So, naturally, I¡¯ll be in Kingstown. As for Youyou, she¡¯se to Kingstown for a break to rx. After all, she¡¯s stayed in the hospital for so long. It¡¯s about time for her toe out and stretch her legs a little. Am I right, Youyou?¡±

    Ye Youyou forced her lips up into a smile when she heard the question directed at her and nodded her head.

    It was only then that Li Jinnan directed his gaze at her. He looked at her injured arm and asked, ¡°Have you recovered from your injuries?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost fully recovered, GM Li,¡± Ye Youyou lowered her head and replied.

    Ye Youyou was extremely ill at ease. Ye Qianqian understood that the rtionship between them wasplicated and could tell from one nce that something was up.

    However, Luo Zhan had always been insensitive. He took one look and asked, ¡°Miss Ye, is this your sister?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was happy to have a change of topic and replied, ¡°Yeah, her name is Ye Youyou. She was supposed to be the second female lead in ¡®The Lonely Swordsman.¡¯ Unfortunately, she got injured while doing the stunts. It was a pity.¡±

    Luo Zhan empathized when he heard that. ¡°What a pity! It was a really good opportunity. Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Get ready, Everyone! We¡¯re going to y ball!¡± As he spoke, he pped his hands together. Burning with eagerness, he draped his arm across Li Jinnan¡¯s shoulder and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a match with you. Come, let¡¯s have a game!¡±

    Li Jinnan seemed to be in a good mood. The corners of his mouth lifted in a smile as he replied, ¡°You could never defeat me in the past. What makes you think you can win now?¡±

    That statement was clearly a gauntlet thrown down. A sense ofpetition erupted in Luo Zhan. He yelled out, ¡°Woah! You seem pretty confident of yourself! If I don¡¯t annihte you today, my family name isn¡¯t Luo!¡±

    The two men draped their arms over each other¡¯s shoulders. As Ye Qianqian watched the retreated image of Li Jinnan¡¯s back, she leaned over to Ye Youyou and whispered, ¡°From what I see, your boss treats you really well. It¡¯s about time you dumped that bast*rd Shen Luo¡¯an on his ass and chased after the Young Master Li.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ye Youyou nudged her. ¡°How would such a man ever want a woman who has been divorced? Stop daydreaming. He¡¯s my boss. It¡¯s only normal that he would show me some concern. It¡¯s not as dramatic as you think it is.¡±

    Furthermore, at that moment, Shen Luo¡¯an was extremely averse to the idea of a divorce. More importantly, she wasn¡¯t good enough for Li Jinnan. A man like Li Jinnan deserved a better girl.

    Ye Youyou began to regret her decision. If she had known Li Jinnan was going to be there, she would never havee along with Ye Qianqian on the outing.

    It was true that Li Jinnan hadn¡¯t said anything to her. He hadn¡¯t even hinted at anything. But, his constant instinctive concern toward Ye Youyou made her feel extremely ufortable.

    After all, they still had that ridiculous night existing between them. It made it very difficult for her to treat him as she would any other man. It was possible that she was overthinking everything.

    Perhaps he treats everyone in the same manner? Ye Youyou was lost in her own thoughts and not paying attention to her surroundings.

    Before she knew it, Yu Lili appeared out of nowhere together with a little girl and instructed her. ¡°Ersu, this is Auntie Qianqian.¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s huge round eyes widened as she looked at Ye Qianqian and obediently greeted in her sweet, innocent voice, ¡°Hello, Auntie Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°This is Auntie Youyou,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie Youyou.¡± Li Jianyue was holding Yu Lili¡¯s hand. She looked up at Yu Lili and asked, ¡°Auntie Lili, where is my mommy?¡±

 Chapter 1332 - You, Unconscionable Cad!

    <h4>Chapter 1332: You, Unconscionable Cad!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I have no idea! Come, let¡¯s go look for your mommy.¡± Yu Lili held the little girl¡¯s hand. A smile came to her face naturally.

    Ye Qianqian saw the way Li Jianyue resembled Su Qianci and asked in surprise, ¡°Is this Su Qianci¡¯s daughter? Wow, she¡¯s so cute! There are no pictures of her on Weibo, and none on the Inte at all! I never thought she¡¯d be so pretty!¡± Ye Qianqian crouched down. Looking at Li Jianyue with a smile, she asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    Li Jianyue had never been one to shy away from strangers. When she saw that Ye Qianqian liked her, sheughed happily and replied, ¡°Auntie, my name is Li Jianyue. I¡¯m five years old this year!¡±

    ¡°How fast time flies!¡± Ye Qianqian extended her arms toward her. ¡°Can I give you a hug?¡±

    Li Jianyue had always loved receiving hugs from adults. When she heard Ye Qianqian, she immediately raised her arms.

    Ye Qianqian carried the child gleefully and asked, ¡°Lili, where is her mother?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know where my husband is either.¡± Yu Lili gave Ou Ming a call on her cell phone, but there was no answer.

    The next moment, Yu Lili¡¯s phone started ringing. It was Su Qianci calling.

    ¡°Hello? Qianci... Oh, OK... She¡¯s here with me. She¡¯s looking for you... Sure. We¡¯ll head over now. Just give us a moment.¡± Yu Lili hung up the call quickly and led the group to the indoor badminton court.

    The weather was great, and the sun shone brightly. In spring, no matter how bright the sun¡¯s rays got, it was never scorching.

    Su Qianci was dressed in white sportswear. Her long hair had been gathered up in a ponytail, giving her an energetic and youthful appearance.

    When she saw Yu Lili and the group approaching, she waved toward them and yelled out, ¡°Ersu, go y with your brothers!¡±

    When Li Ersu heard that, she grew upset. When she turned her head and saw Li Mosen and Li Jianqian in the middle of a match, her expression changed immediately. She struggled to climb down from Ye Qianqian¡¯s arms.

    The moment Ye Qianqian put her down, Li Jianyue ran toward Li Mosen and Li Jianqian immediately with a pitter-patter of her feet.

    ¡°Brothers! Brothers! I want to y too!¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s voice was very loud, and her sharinely sweet tone was an attention-grabber.

    The adults were in the midst of a match. When they heard the little girl¡¯s voice, they turned their heads and saw the little girl running over. They couldn¡¯t help chuckling.

    ¡°The kids are growing up fast.¡± Luo Zhan received the shuttlecock and hit it back to the other side. ¡°Second Brother, the kids are already five years old. Do you and your wife have ns for more?¡±

    Li Sicheng received the shuttlecock and served it back as he replied, ¡°I do want more, but my wife doesn¡¯t want to go throughbor again.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Luo Zhan shook his head. ¡°I bet she¡¯s suffering from PTSD. After all, when she gave birth to the two children, she was alone in thebor room. If not for third brother during that period, I¡¯m afraid Sister-inw would not have been able to pull through. You, unconscionable cad!¡±

    The physical fitness of the geek had always been a source of worry. Luo Zhan began to pant as he spoke.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s breathing was a lot steadier. As he saw him begin to pant like a dog, he burst outughing. ¡°Is it really that tiring?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡± Luo Zhan came to a stop. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a moment.¡±

    Li Sicheng kept his racket and went to get to the side to retrieve a bottle of water. He tossed the bottle over to Luo Zhan and asked, ¡°Has your mother been pestering you to get a girlfriend?¡±

    Luo Zhan caught the bottle of water. After taking a long gulp, he replied, ¡°Yes. But, it¡¯s just too bad that none of her candidates were suitable.¡±

    Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ruin their lives.

 Chapter 1333 - A Love That Developed Over Time

    <h4>Chapter 1333: A Love That Developed Over Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°So, you just intend to continue being single?¡± Li Sicheng uncapped his bottle of water. Although his question was directed at Luo Zhan, his eyes were on Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci was in the middle of a match with Li Jinnan. With a sunhat on her head and a smile on her face, she was engrossed in her game with her brother-inw.

    Luo Zhan replied, ¡°It¡¯s not like I have any other option. But, I¡¯m lucky that my mom isn¡¯t like your grandpa, who just shoved a wife into your arms.¡± As Luo Zhan drank from his bottle of water, he noticed what Li Sicheng was looking at. ¡°Third Brother is deliberately giving way to her.¡±

    Li Sicheng knew that, but he didn¡¯t see any problem with it. ¡°As he should.¡±

    Luo Zhan gave augh and looked at Li Jinnan as he finished the rest of his water.

    Li Jinnan was more than qualified to hold his own against Su Qianci. Every now and then, he¡¯d let the shuttlecock fall to the floor, elicitingughter from her.

    ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re getting weaker! No matter how busy you are with work, you still have to pay attention to your fitness!¡±

    Su Qianci bounced the shuttlecock in her hand and yelled, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Li Jinnan was initially intending to reply to her statement, but he didn¡¯t expect her to serve the shuttlecock so soon. The smile immediately disappeared from his face as he rushed up to clear the shot before replying, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been improving at a fast pace! Indeed, the moment Second Brother returned, the improvement in your mood made you formidable!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Su Qianci burst out inughter. ¡°It¡¯s not like your second brother practices badminton with me!¡±

    Su Qianci did a drop shot, and the shuttlecock fell to the ground barely one foot away from the. Li Jinnan didn¡¯t manage to receive it in time. He had no choice but to walk forward to pick the shuttlecock up. He bit back a helpless smile. A tender look escaped from his eyes.

    The expression was exceedingly subtle, but Ye Youyou was nevertheless able to detect the difference in the way Li Jinnan treated Su Qianci.

    He had never disyed that in his interactions with her. Although he always disyed concern toward her, the expression in his eyes when he looked at her was always dull. Other than the additional concern he showed her, his interactions with her didn¡¯t differ much from his interactions with others. When he was with Su Qianci, that was clearly not the case.

    Since Ye Youyou was the stepdaughter of the Guan family, the other daughter her mother had brought into the marriage, she had learned to be unusually perceptive since she was young. She was always the first to detect what Uncle liked, what Mom liked, what they disliked, and what they hated.

    At this moment, she could clearly sense what Li Jinnan¡¯s mood was. He was holding back something. At the same time, there was genuine emotion present.

    Is it familial love? It is more than that.

    Ye Youyou felt as if she had uncovered a huge secret. In the deepest recesses of her heart, she felt a sense of relief. The feeling was as if a thorn in the flesh had been removed. It was indescribablyforting.

    Ye Qianqian followed Ye Youyou¡¯s line of sight and realized that she was watching Li Jinnan. She did a silent cheer and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he be more handsome the more you look at him? I think he¡¯s dashing.¡±

    Ye Youyou regained her wits and gave a quick nce at Yu Lili, who was standing to the side. When she saw that thement hadn¡¯t registered with Yu Lili, she said in annoyance, ¡°What are you talking about? I just happened to be looking in that direction when I was thinking about something.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt that she was being stubborn and didn¡¯t bother to argue further. She looked at Li Jinnan and Su Qianci and remarked, ¡°Before Li Sicheng returned, it was Li Jinnan who stayed by Su Qianci¡¯s side. If not for Li Jinnan, she might not have been able to pull through those hard times.¡±

    So, it was only normal that such emotions would develop between the both of them. It was a love that developed over time. But, she was also pretty certain that the one Su Qianci really loved was her husband.

 Chapter 1334 - Hospitalized Because Of A Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Hospitalized Because Of A Car ident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If that was really the case, it meant that Li Jinnan¡¯s feelings were likely unrequited. Or, perhaps, that was really as good as it could get for him.

    Ye Youyou had already known it, but Ye Qianqian retold the backstory nheless. ¡°It was really hard for Qianci. She had to get through nine month of pregnancy on her own, all while holding up that huge corporation. Then, she had to raise the two kids on her own with the child of her love rival.¡±

    ¡°The child of her love rival?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°Uh huh. You didn¡¯t know about it? It was such a huge scandal back then. I thought you knew.¡± Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Youyou as if she had sprouted horns.

    Ye Youyou shook her head. ¡°I probably wasn¡¯t in town during that period.¡±

    ¡°Oh... That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Qianqian suddenly recalled that fact.

    After Guan Queye had met with the incident, Ye Youyou had been sent to boarding school overseas by her stepfather.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Ye Qianqian said, ¡°Some years back, a woman imed that she was pregnant with Li Sicheng¡¯s child and wanted to be his official wife based on that. Qianci wasn¡¯t pregnant yet at that time, and they almost divorced. When Ms. Tang gave birth to her child, he turned out to be a mix-blood.¡± Ye Qianqian was careful to watch her surroundings as she spoke. She observed Li Mosen ying in the distance and said, ¡°Do you see that kid over there? That¡¯s the son of Ms. Tang.¡±

    Ye Youyou turned to look in the direction that Ye Qianqian was pointing. Indeed, there were a few children ying there. There was the girl she had met a few moments ago, and a little boy who bore some resemnce to the girl. Thest kid had skin that was obviously much fairer than the rest.

    ¡°She adopted her child?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°Yeah! Exactly!¡± Ye Qianqian eximed. ¡°I was wondering just how magnanimous could this woman be? Later on, Tang Mengying murdered a few people and almost killed this child. Oh my god.¡±

    ¡°How did you know about that?¡± Ye Youyou asked. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s not something they would have publicized.¡±

    After all, such an incident was way too cruel for a child to handle.

    Ye Qianqian gave her a funny look and replied, ¡°Of course not. I asked Lili about it a few days back, and Lili told me the details. Don¡¯t spread the story; it won¡¯t be of any good to the child.¡±

    Ye Youyou nodded her head and turned her attention back to the three children ying. The ages of five and six were the period when a child was at the peak of innocence. To have experienced almost dying at the hands of one¡¯s own mother must have been terrifying and traumatic.

    ¡°Hey!¡± An extended holler sounded. Ye Youyou looked up, only to find Yu Lili waving at them. ¡°Come over and swim! There¡¯s a warm spring here!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Yu Lili. Luo Zhan soon waved back as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your man?¡±

    Yu Lili raised her hands in question and yelled back, ¡°I don¡¯t know! Isn¡¯t he with you?¡±

    Luo Zhan stood up and jokingly hollered, ¡°Oh no! He hasn¡¯t been kidnapped, has he?¡±

    Everyone burst outughing when they heard that.

    Yu Lili cupped her hands around her mouth as she shouted toward him, ¡°Return my man to me, you kidnapper!¡±

    Luo Zhanughed and hollered back, ¡°Your man said he doesn¡¯t want you anymore! Don¡¯t bother looking for him!¡±

    What a ridiculous exchange this is bing!

    Yu Lili¡¯s throat began to ache from all the yelling. She turned her back to ignore him. As she entered the warm springs, she had a nagging feeling that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Ou Ming would usually give her a heads up before going anywhere. Why would he suddenly go missing without a word?

    Yu Lili suddenly recalled what had happened before. Thest time he had suddenly disappeared, she hadter found out that he had been hospitalized because of a car ident. At that thought, she began to panic. She picked up her phone and dialed Ou Ming¡¯s number.

 Chapter 1335 - Can I Go With Uncle Luo Zhan?

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Can I Go With Uncle Luo Zhan?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When the phone rang for a long time without any answer, Yu Lili began to panic. She looked around at her surroundings. The people walking behind her at a leisurely pace had already caught up. Everyone except Ou Ming was present.

    The call she made disconnected automatically after exceeding the number of ringtones. Yu Lili doggedly dialed the phone a second time. Before she couldplete the call, she heard a voice from behind, ¡°Sister-inw, what are you doing?¡±

    Luo Zhan was brandishing his racket around as he walked over. ¡°You¡¯re really calling Ou Ming? Ha ha ha... I was just joking! Don¡¯t take me seriously!¡±

    Yu Lili kicked him in annoyance and replied, ¡°Go away, I really have no idea where Ou Ming¡¯s gone. Do you know where he is?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Luo Zhan shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t even bother to look at Yu Lili. ¡°The call can¡¯t connect?¡±

    ¡°It can, but no one¡¯s picking up.¡± Yu Lili frowned and looked at Luo Zhan.

    She realized that Luo Zhan behind Luo Zhan¡¯s mask of indifference, he was trying to bite back a smile.

    Yu Lili grew suspicious and asked, ¡°Do you know where he is?¡±

    Luo Zhan turned and looked at her hesitantly as he replied, ¡°Why do you keep asking me? Ask Second Brother instead! I already told you that I have no idea! I really don¡¯t know!¡±

    When Yu Lili saw how he was acting, she grew even more suspicious. Luo Zhan wasn¡¯t acting normally at all. She was now convinced that Luo Zhan knew exactly where Ou Ming was.

    She disconnected the call and put her phone back into her pocket. She stretched her back andmented, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s been such a long time since I¡¯ve rxed. Qianci, let¡¯s go into the hot spring!¡±

    Su Qianci was in the midst of drinking a bottle of water that Li Sicheng had brought over. She was in high spirits. When she heard Yu Lili, she shoved the bottle back into Li Sicheng¡¯s hands and replied, ¡°Sure! The two Miss Yes,e join us as well!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I want to go too!¡± Li Jianyue ran over to Su Qianci as fast as she could for fear of being left behind.

    Su Qianci¡¯s smile widened as she crouched down to wrap her daughter in her arms. In a whisper, she said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s sneak off so that Daddy doesn¡¯te along.¡±

    When Li Jianyue heard that, she closed her mouth immediately and gave a furtive nce at Li Sicheng. Putting a fat little finger to her lips, she said, ¡°We¡¯ll sneak over. But...¡± Her big round eyes looked around. She went up to Su Qianci¡¯s ear. In a voice that she thought was soft, she said, ¡°Daddy already knows. What are we going to do?¡±

    The adults heard it, and all burst outughing.

    Li Mosen cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ersu, you¡¯re speaking too loudly.¡±

    Li Jianyue quickly shut her mouth. Pulling Su Qianci away, she said, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go quickly. They can¡¯te with us.¡±

    Luo Zhan walked up and pinched Li Jianyue gently on her cheeks as he remarked, ¡°Little Rascal, we boys want to stay among ourselves.¡± With that, he turned around and yelled, ¡°Come, where are the men?¡±

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen immediately raised their hands and answered in unison, ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Zhan led the two boys inside.

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t bear to be parted from Luo Zhan. She wanted to go with them. She blinked her doe-eyes at Su Qianci and asked, ¡°Mommy, can I go with Uncle Luo Zhan, please?¡±

 Chapter 1336 - Because No Other Woman Wants To Marry Uncle Luo Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Because No Other Woman Wants To Marry Uncle Luo Zhan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She wants to go into the hot spring with a group of males?

    Su Qianci didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She pointed at Li Sicheng and said, ¡°You should ask your father.¡±

    Li Jianyue turned her eyes toward Li Sicheng and called out, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Li Sicheng turned around to look at his daughter. His tone was gentle but allowed no space for discussion as he said, ¡°No.¡±

    Li Jianyue grew upset. With a pout of her lips, she asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because if you look at a man¡¯s bare body, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility for him,¡± Li Sicheng said.

    ¡°Pffft...¡± Luo Zhan choked on his mouthful of water. What an unusual method of teaching children Li Sicheng has!

    Luo Zhan wasn¡¯t the only one with that reaction. Yu Lili, as well, found Li Sicheng¡¯s words to his daughter bizarre.

    Li Jianyue widened her eyes at Li Sicheng. With a look of confusion, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning to having ¡®to take responsibility?¡¯¡±

    ¡°That means you¡¯ll have to marry him,¡± her father replied.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s mouth opened wide. ¡°So, as long as I have seen a boy¡¯s bare body, I¡¯ll have to take responsibility?¡±

    The adults around almost burst outughing, but Li Sicheng continued to maintain a straight face. He faced his daughter and nodded his head without any guilt whatsoever.

    Li Jianyue began to panic. She rubbed her tiny hands on her coat and carefully said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case... I¡¯ve seen older brother¡¯s and Brother Mosen¡¯s bare bodies. Do I have to marry them?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Luo Zhan burst out in guffaws. He took Li Mosen and Li Jianqian each in one hand and remarked, ¡°This girl has a good future! She even wants two husbands!¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t understand why Luo Zhan wasughing and looked back at Li Sicheng.

    Without any change in expression, Li Sicheng exined, ¡°They are your older brothers, so you don¡¯t have to take responsibility. But, if it¡¯s someone else who isn¡¯t rted to you, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility. For example, if you looked at Uncle Luo Zhan¡¯s bare body, you¡¯d have to take responsibility.¡±

    Li Jianyue still didn¡¯t get it. ¡°Why do I have to take responsibility for Uncle Luo Zhan?¡±

    Yu Lili interrupted, saying, ¡°That¡¯s because no other woman wants to marry Uncle Luo Zhan. So, you have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Hey hey hey! Stop teaching the kid the wrong thing!¡± Luo Zhan was unhappy.

    When Li Sicheng heard what Yu Lili said, he looked at Li Jianyue earnestly and concurred. ¡°What Auntie Lili said is correct.¡±

    ¡°And... if I don¡¯t take responsibility, what will happen then?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    Li Sicheng replied, ¡°That¡¯s the behavior of a hooligan. In the olden times, such actions were punishable by drowning in a pig¡¯s cage.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Jianyue put her fist to her mouth. ¡°Are you talking about the punishment where they trapped a person inside a bamboo cage and threw it into the bottom of the sea, tied to a huge rock?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Sicheng said.

    Li Jianyue was petrified. She wrapped her arms around Su Qianci¡¯s neck and pressed her lips into a thin line. In a voice full of grievance, she begged, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    Su Qianci carried her daughter. Although she found it funny, her heart ached when she saw how frightened the little girl was. Casting an usatory look at Li Sicheng, she said, ¡°Look at how frightened the child is by your words!¡±

    Li Sicheng didn¡¯t feel as if he had done anything wrong and replied, ¡°Children need to understand such principles from a young age. The same goes for the both of you. You can¡¯t go looking at other girls, and you can¡¯t approach them either. Do you understand me?¡±

    The second part of Li Sicheng¡¯s words was directed toward Li Mosen and Li Jianyue. Both the boys had different reactions.

    Li Mosen nodded his head, deep in thought. Li Jianqian, on the other hand, asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s the girl who approaches us instead?¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyebrows rose when he heard that. In a tone that feigned surprise, he asked in return, ¡°What? Based on how you look?¡±

    The question caused Li Jianqian to immediately blush in embarrassment.

 Chapter 1337 - She Almost Fell

    <h4>Chapter 1337: She Almost Fell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng watched as his little face reddened. He found it funny, and his lips lifted instinctively in a smile. He stepped forward. Picking him up single-handedly, he patted the little boy on his bum andmented, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it again when you¡¯re older.¡±

    Li Jianqian began to struggle in disgruntlement and yelled out, ¡°Dad! I¡¯m not a little kid anymore!¡±

    Li Sicheng ignored his outburstpletely and carried him inside.

    Li Mosen eyed Li Jianqian enviously but still followed them inside.

    His expression had been witnessed by Luo Zhan, who proceeded to blow a whistle and walk up to him. Doing the exact same thing that Li Sicheng had done, he picked the little boy up and dered, ¡°Off we go!¡±

    Li Mosen was initially shocked, but he regained his senses soon after and began to flutter in excitement as he called out, ¡°Outpace them, Uncle Luo Zhan!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Zhan strode in with wide steps and yelled out, ¡°Yo ho! We¡¯re off to y!¡±

    When she saw that all the men had left, Li Jianyue continued to cling on to her mother¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°Mommy, is what Daddy said just now true?¡±

    Su Qianci smiled when she heard that and replied, ¡°You should listen to what your daddy says. Daddy and Mommy will never be out to harm you.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± Li Jianyue agreed, but whether or not she understood was a totally different matter.

    Thedies went in together. After a quick shower and changing out of their clothes, they entered the hot springs.

    They requested for a swim ring from the service staff so that the little girl could treat the springs as a swimming pool.

    Li Jianyue was almost five. She had been fed by Li Sicheng to the point that she was round and tubby.

    Yu Lili loved carrying the little girl, so she waved her over. ¡°Ersu,e over here to Auntie Lili.¡±

    The water droplets on the little child glistened as she swam over to Yu Lili. Laughter filled the air as the little bundle of joy rolled over and sshed water all over.

    It was evident that Ye Qianqian and Ye Youyou liked the little girl very much too. Soon, all of them were ying together.

    After being in the pool for a while, Li Jianyue grew a little bored and said, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go y with Older Brothers.¡±

    Su Qianci carried her daughter and asked with a chuckle, ¡°You miss them?¡±

    Li Jianyue pouted and replied, ¡°Older Brothers must be so bored since they¡¯re not ying with me. Sigh, they¡¯re always up to such silly antics. I can¡¯t stand them!¡±

    Ye Youyou giggled and asked, ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re always taking apart the car tracks and rebuilding them,¡± Li Jianyue said.

    Yu Lili asked, ¡°Do you not like that?¡±

    ¡°I like to push the cars along the tracks, but I don¡¯t like to have to fix the tracks,¡± Li Jianyue replied. ¡°It¡¯s so boring!¡±

    Su Qianci smiled and picked her up from behind. When Li Jianyue shrieked withughter as she was lifted out of the water, her joyous expression was clearly visible.

    ¡°Alright. Enough.¡± Yu Lili got out of the springs and wrapped Li Jianyue in a towel she had taken from the side. ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold. Come on out.¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s excitement hadn¡¯t died down. Her actions were a little forceful, making it hard for Yu Lili to carry her.

    ¡°Ersu, stop moving. The floor is very slippery. Don¡¯t case Auntie to fall.¡± Su Qianci¡¯s tone was strict. Li Jianyue listened and behaved immediately. She stopped moving in Yu Lili arms.

    Seeing that the child had calmed down, Su Qianci was reassured and climbed out of the springs. Just as she exited the water, her head suddenly spun. As her surroundings became ck, she almost fell.

 Chapter 1338 - Since I Canâ€™t Tell Daddy About Itâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Since I Can¡¯t Tell Daddy About It...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The sight of that happening shocked everyone to their core.

    Ye Youyou immediately supported Su Qianci from behind while Ye Qianqian crouched down from above the spring to steady her.

    Yu Lili was also stunned. She called out, ¡°Qianci, are you alright?¡±

    Li Jianyue hadn¡¯t noticed what Su Qianci did. But, seeing all the adults react that way, she got a shock and cried out, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Su Qianci shut her eyes tightly for a moment as her whole body felt powerless. Only after a long while did she manage to regain her bnce. She shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s probably because I spent too long in the hot spring. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re OK? Come up and rest for a while.¡± Yu Youyou¡¯s brows creased together in concern as she held Su Qianci steady. ¡°Older Sister, please hand me a towel.¡±

    ¡°Oh OK.¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s actions were quick. She draped the towel around Su Qianci¡¯s body before Ye Youyou led thetter onto the shore.

    Su Qianci was feeling a lot better. She gently pushed Ye Youyou away as she said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t anemic, are you? People with anemia get dizzy periodically,¡± Yu Lili said with a frown. ¡°That happened to me before when I was suffering from anemia. Let me get you some sugar water.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Lili. You¡¯re overreacting. I¡¯m be fine after resting for a while.¡± Su Qianci stood up and stretched her back. ¡°Don¡¯t say a word about this to my husband. I don¡¯t want him to worry.¡±

    Yu Lili looked at her but didn¡¯t say anything as she continued carrying Li Jianyue.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out now. Ersu, are you hungry?¡± Su Qianci reached her arms out toward Ersu. ¡°Let Mommy carry you. Auntie¡¯s hands must be tired.¡±

    Ersu hugged the towel around her body tightly and pouted her lips, but she didn¡¯t lean toward her mother. She said, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not feeling well. You don¡¯t have to carry me. I¡¯ll walk on my own. Auntie, please put me down.¡±

    Yu Lili liked the girl so very much. She put her down and helped her secure the towel around her body. ¡°Are you worried about your mommy?¡±

    Li Jianyue pursed her lips before replying, ¡°It¡¯s not good if Mommy isn¡¯t feeling well.¡± With that, she pulled Su Qianci along by her hand and remarked, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go look for Daddy.¡±

    I have to tell Daddy what just happened. Daddy will take good care of Mommy. Me and Older Brothers are still too young, there is no way we can take care of Mommy well. As for the aunties, they are all outsiders. Family takes care of each other best.

    Although Li Jianyue was still very young, she understood a whole lot. Her eyes were like huge round grapes as she looked around. She grasped the palm of her mother¡¯s hand as she schemed in her mind how she was going to spill the beans to her father.

    Su Qianci looked down at her own daughter and could tell with one look exactly what she was thinking. She warned, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not feeling any difort anywhere at all. You¡¯re not to say a word to Daddy, do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± The child pouted her lips and looked down in defeat.

    Yu Lili walked up and led the child away. She tossed her a set of clothing and watch as Li Jianyue clumsily put them on.

    Although her actions were jerky, she was able to put her clothes on correctly. She even knew to look in the mirror to ensure she was dressed prettily.

    Upon stepping out, Li Jianyue noticed her father standing tall. She pressed her lips into a thin line and ran out with her stumpy legs, calling out in a tone of grievance, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes softened when he saw his daughter. He crouched down to pick her up.

    ¡°Daddy, I have something to tell you...¡± Li Jianyue was about to let the cat out of the bag when she noticed Su Qianci¡¯s warning re. She quickly kept her mouth shut.

    I can¡¯t tell Daddy...

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes saddening shone. Looking to Li Jianqian beside her, she said, ¡°Older Brother! I have something to tell you. Mommy almost fell when she was in the water just now!¡±

    She had thought to herself, Since I can¡¯t tell Daddy about it, I¡¯ll tell Older Brother instead...

 Chapter 1339 - Making A Mountain Out Of A Molehill

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Making A Mountain Out Of A Molehill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili burst outughing. Ye Qianqian and Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t hold back their smiles either.

    Su Qianci put her palm to her forehead. In an exasperated voice, she yelled out, ¡°Li Ersu!¡±

    Li Jianyue heard her mother yell and shrunk her neck into her shoulders. Hugging her father tightly by the neck, she mumbled in a voice filled with grievance, ¡°I didn¡¯t say a word to Daddy. I told it to Older Brother...¡±

    Su Qianci stormed up unhappily. Li Jianyue grew frightened. Still hugging on to her father¡¯s neck, she almost burst out in tears as her body stiffened. She cried out, ¡°Daddy, save me! Sob! Sob!¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s brows creased together as he looked at Su Qianci and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing...¡± Su Qianci replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that Qianci hasn¡¯t been resting well, or perhaps it was because of low blood sugar, but she almost fainted in the hot spring just now. It was a good thing that Youyou was there to support her. Otherwise, she would have gotten seriously injured.¡± Yu Lili wasn¡¯t one bit frightened. When she saw Su Qianci re at her, she stuck her tongue out in reply.

    Li Sicheng handed his daughter over Luo Zhan and walked over to Su Qianci¡¯s side.

    Su Qianci gave Yu Lili a look of resentment and took a step back. She looked at Li Sicheng and said, ¡°They¡¯re just exaggerating. It¡¯s not as bad as that. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Li Sicheng ignored her words. He reached out to touch her forehead and asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell at all. I...¡± Su Qianci felt a little embarrassed with so many eyes looking over. She blushed as she continued, ¡°I am fine. Everyone came out here to enjoy themselves. Don¡¯t let me rain on the parade.¡±

    ¡°Tell me where you¡¯re feeling unwell.¡± Li Sicheng took her hand and forced her palm open. He took a look at it and then looked at her face again. ¡°You look pale. Come, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up.¡±

    Embarrassment caused beads of perspiration to appear on Su Qianci¡¯s forehead. She snatched her hand back and replied, ¡°Without makeup, of course I¡¯ll look pale. Stop making a mountain out of a molehill.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was as if Li Sicheng had no idea what that phrase meant. ¡°Third Brother, Luo Zhan, help me keep an eye on the kids.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I drive you and Sister-inw there, Second Brother?¡± Li Jinnan walked over. His back was straight, and his brows were knitted together. It was obvious that he was worried.

    Ye Youyou saw it all clearly. She suddenly felt sympathetic toward Li Jinnan.

    Why did it have to be her, of all people?

    But, it had to be said that Su Qianci was indeed a very good woman.

    ¡°Oh my god! Brother-inw, why are you contributing to this?¡± Su Qianci¡¯s face reddened even further. Held firmly in Li Sicheng¡¯s arms, her face was buried in his chest. Her heartbeat quickened as she mumbled coquettishly, ¡°You¡¯re really good at making much ado about nothing. I know what the reason is. I just wasn¡¯t too sure.¡±

    Her voice was very soft. Only Li Sicheng and Su Qianci herself could hear what she said.

    When Li Sicheng saw how red her face had be, his heart began to settle. Her reaction meant that what happened wasn¡¯t all too serious.

    With that in mind, Li Sicheng felt a sense of relief. He stroked her face andmented, ¡°It¡¯s all family here. What¡¯s there to feel embarrassed about?¡±

    Su Qianci didn¡¯t want to react that way either. With so many people watching, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t dare speak of her spection without confirmation, and she had been debating whether or not to say anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s great if everything¡¯s fine. Second Brother, you¡¯re really good at making a huge fuss over nothing. Sister-inw is very healthy. Come, let¡¯s have something to eat!¡± Luo Zhan spoke up loudly. ¡°Come on, Misses Yes and my dear sister-inw Ou!¡±

    The group of people that had been called by Luo Zhan walked over. The three children were led off by Li Jinnan.

    The Li couple stayed behind. When he watched the rest walk off into the distance, Li Sicheng bent his head and asked, ¡°So, just what was the reason? Could it be that...¡±

 Chapter 1340 - Letâ€™s Have Another Child, Mrs. Li.

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Let¡¯s Have Another Child, Mrs. Li.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Could it be that...

    Su Qianci sensed that Li Sicheng had already guessed the reason. After all, he was a very intelligent person. But, his next words almost caused her to pass out.

    ¡°Could it be that you slept tootest night?¡± he asked.

    Su Qianci¡¯s face heated up. She thumped him on his arm as she eximed, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Sicheng chuckled and pulled her close to him as he spoke into her ear, ¡°Are our children going to get a new sibling?¡±

    Su Qianci froze mid-action and looked up to face him. Her huge and shiny eyes blinked.

    When Li Sicheng saw that, his eyebrows rose, and his lips lifted in a smile. He nted a kiss at the corner of Su Qianci¡¯s mouth and wrapped his arms tightly around her. He gently asked, ¡°Is that true? Is that really the case?¡±

    Su Qianci didn¡¯t know what to say. She only know she felt like she did at the start of her previous pregnancy, but she couldn¡¯t be sure.

    ¡°Answer me. Is that really the case?¡± Li Sicheng was growing more excited by the minute. His excitement and joy was bubbling out of him uncontrobly.

    ¡°I...¡± Su Qianci couldn¡¯t resist smiling when she saw his reaction. She nudged him gently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not exactly up to me.¡±

    The smile on Li Sicheng¡¯s face widened. He held her tightly as he watched the group ahead of them shrink in the distance. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up, shall we?¡±

    ¡°No! Let¡¯s go tomorrow. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Su Qianci was a little embarrassed and a little more than hesitant. She exined, ¡°Lili¡¯s having issues with fertility. Don¡¯t mention this in front of her.¡±

    Yu Lili and Ou Ming had told her a little of Yu Lili¡¯s condition. If they knew there was a possibility that Su Qianci could be pregnant again, given how sensitive Yu Lili was, she would start ming herself again.

    Other than the fact that Su Qianci wasn¡¯t too sure of it herself, her sensitivity toward Yu Lili was another factor in her hesitation to mention the possible pregnancy.

    Li Sicheng held her hand. Unable to control his emotions, he began chuckling to himself.

    Su Qianci couldn¡¯t contain her ownughter either and nudged him. ¡°Go away!¡±

    Not only did Li Sicheng not leave, hisughter became even more enthusiastic. He suddenly picked her up and dered, ¡°My wife is awesome!¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft at all. Su Qianci yelped out in shock. She instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck as she looked in the direction that their group of friends had headed.

    Fortunately, the group had disappeared a long time ago. Su Qianci heaved a sigh of relief. She mumbled in a coquettish voice, ¡°Let me down. You gave me a fright!¡±

    Li Sicheng put her down and nted a huge kiss on her mouth. He said, ¡°This time around, I¡¯ll be able to watch the childbirth. I¡¯ll be able to feed the child milk and change the diapers... I¡¯ll be able to do everything that a father should.¡± Holding his wife, he felt himself getting emotional. ¡°Let¡¯s buy a pregnancy testter on. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the hospital for a check-up. Regardless of whether you¡¯re really pregnant, or if this is just a false rm, let¡¯s have another child, shall we?¡±

    Su Qianci could sense how emotional he was. His heart was beating fast and hard. This was the real Li Sicheng, the Li Sicheng in the flesh by her side.

    His greatest regret was that he had missed out on his children¡¯s first four years of childhood.

    Su Qianci knew that, and she understood. Hugging him wordlessly, she leaned into his embrace and replied, ¡°OK.¡±

    Li Sicheng rxed. He cupped her face with his hands and bent his head to kiss her. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Li.¡±

 Chapter 1341 - Ten Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Ten Minutes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci tiptoed up to meet her husband with a dazzling smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Li.¡±

    ...

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart was feeling a little empty. It had been a whole afternoon since she hadst seen Ou Ming. He had never acted that way in the past. He had been missing for so long.

    Has he gone home?

    Everyone was seated at the dining table in the private dining room. Seeing how distracted Yu Lili was, Luo Zhan cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Mrs. Ou Ming, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Yu Lili nced at Luo Zhan and smiled. ¡°Humpf!¡± She said nothing else after that sound.

    Luo Zhan was baffled. When he saw everyone around him taking pleasure at his difort, he coughed immediately and asked, ¡°Oh no! Oh no! What have I done now?¡±

    ¡°Where did Ou Ming go? Out with it.¡± Yu Lili took a sip of tea and looked at Luo Zhan with her eyebrows raised. ¡°You must know where he is.¡±

    Luo Zhan looked away immediately. He turned to face the other side as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s not like Ou Ming told me where he was going. How would I know...¡±

    Yu Lili mmed her teacup on the table and stood up. She took her phone with her as she headed out of the room. It was obvious that the grand dame was furious.

    Luo Zhanmented his misfortune. He quickly ran after her, yelling, ¡°Sister-inw, hold on a moment!¡±

    Yu Lili turned around and rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Sigh, Ou Ming will be back soon. Just stay seated.¡± Luo Zhan walked up to her and gently pushed her back to the dining table.

    He caught sight of Li Sicheng and his wife holding hands as they walked in and felt a sense of relief. He called out, ¡°Second Brother, Sister-inw,e join us!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, sit over here!¡± Li Jianyue waved at Li Sicheng and patted the seat beside her. ¡°Mommy, sit next to Daddy!¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s main intention was not to let Su Qianci sit beside her. The little child was feeling guilty. She didn¡¯t dare look at Su Qianci for fear of getting scolded.

    Not only could Su Qianci see through that, everyone else could too.

    Yu Liliughed, but she walked to a corner and said, ¡°I¡¯d still better give Ou Ming a call first. You guys go ahead and get seated.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, sigh, just sit. Ou Ming might just be back in 10 minutes.¡±

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t believe him. Seeing how confident Luo Zhan seemed, she sat back down.

    After 10 minutes, Ou Ming was still nowhere to be seen.

    Yu Lili looked at the time. Just as she stood up, the whole ce suddenly darkened. The sudden darkness shocked the little children.

    Li Jianyue cried out, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Daddy is right here,¡± Li Sicheng reassured her with his timbre voice.

    Li Sicheng held his daughter¡¯s hand with one hand and his wife close with his other. He called out, ¡°Third Brother.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Li Jinnan stood between the two boys. He rested each of his hands on each of the boys.

    The sudden change gave Yu Lili a shock. She looked around and asked, ¡°Luo Zhan, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Just as she voiced the question, a ray of yellow light suddenly shone in from outside.

    ¡°Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you...¡± the voice was mesmerizing, warm, and clear.

    Yu Lili was very familiar with that voice. Hearing it caused her head to turn.

    Behind the yellow candlelight, a blindingly handsome face bit back a smile. His eyes looked right into hers as he made his way over, step by step. ¡°Happy Birthday to Lili, Happy Birthday to you.¡±

 Chapter 1342 - Wen Fenglinâ€™s Present

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Wen Fenglin¡¯s Present</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The voice was crisp and mesmerizing. It sounded as if it came from a faraway, ethereal source, passing through the gxies and prating her soul. Yu Lili¡¯s heart was touched.

    Ou Ming had changed into a burgundy suit. His hands carefully held a huge cake as he came closer. On the cake was an arrangement of lit candles¨Cexactly 25 of them.

    Two beautiful cartoon characters were drawn on the edge of the cake. However, the lines were wiggly and uneven. It took a lot of effort to make out that it was a boy and a girl.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Li Jianyue stood up and looked over. Her big round eyes remained fixated on the cake as she eximed, ¡°Is it Auntie Lili¡¯s birthday today?¡±

    The sweet and sharine sound of the little girl¡¯s voice broke the romantic silence that was in the air.

    Ou Ming¡¯s lips lifted in a smile as he walked over. He stopped in front of Yu Lili and said, ¡°I¡¯m now returning you the birthday celebration that I owed you this year. Happy Birthday.¡±

    Yu Lili felt her eyes ache all of a sudden as tears welled up in them.

    Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian had held her birthday celebration for her this year. Ou Ming hadn¡¯t taken part in it.

    Yu Lili had never expected him to keep it in mind or to actually pick such a time when so many people were around to celebrate it for her. Was he doing this to return her dignity?

    ¡°Where were you the whole afternoon?¡± Yu Lili looked at him and admonished. She looked down at the cake and giggled. ¡°It¡¯s so ugly!¡±

    When Ou Ming saw her reaction, his brows knitted together in a frown as he asked, ¡°Is it really ugly? It doesn¡¯t look that bad to me. As for the taste... Hmm... It should be passable.¡±

    The cake was big, and the cartoon that was drawn on it was even bigger. Looking from the front of the cartoon, on the left on the male and the right of the female was written the names ¡°Ou Ming¡± and ¡°Yu Lili.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! Where does your confidencee from?¡± Yu Lili replied. ¡°Not only is it ugly, it clearly has your name written all over it!¡±

    ¡°How did you know I made it?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s written all over your face! Anyone can tell!¡± Luo Zhan interrupted. Everyone around them burst out inughter.

    ¡°This is a make-up birthday celebration. Do you like it?¡± Ou Ming ced the cake on the table and whispered, ¡°Uncle Wen had me bring a birthday present for you too.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Wen?¡± Yu Lili was surprised.

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s currently in France for an art exhibition,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°But, he specially instructed me to give it to you.¡±

    Yu Lili nodded her head when she heard that. She didn¡¯t expect Ou Ming to take a little box out of his pocket in reply. She was surprised when she saw the box and asked, ¡°Is this it?¡±

    She had initially thought that Uncle Wen¡¯s present would be an oil painting or a canvas of watercolor. She hadn¡¯t expected a small box.

    Ou Ming opened the box. Inside it was a miniature art album. The album was only as big as the palm of his hand, but it was very thick.

    Yu Lili took it and flipped a couple of pages. It was an album of colored paintings. As she turned the pages, there wasn¡¯t much difference in the consecutive paintings.

    She understood immediately. She rolled the album up and flipped the pages swiftly. The picture changed quickly, much like an animation. It was a bird holding a twig in its beak.

    Without finishing it, she pressed it back into Ou Ming¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll look at it at home.¡±

    ¡°Lili, Happy Birthday!¡± Su Qianci was the first to speak. ¡°Dasu, bring me the present I prepared for Auntie Lili.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Li Jianyue climbed off her chair and dashed to the couch at the side.

    It was only then that Yu Lili understood. ¡°What? All of you knew about it beforehand?¡±

 Chapter 1343 - A Birthday Wish

    <h4>Chapter 1343: A Birthday Wish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I had no idea. I wasn¡¯t in on it with them.¡± Ye Qianqian shrugged her shoulders and stood by Ye Youyou¡¯s side. ¡°But this is right. If everyone knew about it, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise anymore.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Ersu. Let¡¯s sing a birthday song for Auntie Lili.¡± Luo Zhan lifted Li Jianyue up onto the chair and held her hands in his as she pped them together and sang, ¡°Happy birthday to you...¡±

    Her voice was sweet and lovable. It carried that special quality that only little girls possessed. The sweetness of it went straight to Yu Lili¡¯s heart.

    With someone taking the lead, everyone in the room was soon singing together.

    Ou Ming held Yu Lili gently in his arms as he said, ¡°Happy Birthday, Wifey.¡±

    Yu Lili grinned and nted a quick kiss on his lips. ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡±

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯ll do,¡± she replied.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t mind. He ced his hand on her waist and stroked her as he remarked, ¡°I¡¯ll get back at you tonight.¡±

    Yu Lili pretended that she hadn¡¯t heard a word. In a moment, under everyone¡¯s demand, she made a birthday wish.

    The afterglow of the birthday celebration and song stayed with Yu Lili throughout her ride home and beyond that.

    After they parted from the group, Ou Ming and Yu Lili did not take the same road as Li Sicheng back to Yuxiu. Instead, they headed to Jiao Ziqing¡¯s home.

    Ou Ming had drunk alcohol. Naturally, the responsibility of driving fell to Yu Lili. He watched his wife beside him. His eyes never left her for the whole journey.

    At the start, Yu Lili forced herself to beposed as she pretended not to notice Ou Ming¡¯s gaze. After a few minutes, she couldn¡¯t keep the act up and turned to face him.

    Ou Ming¡¯s smile widened. He reached his hand out and turned her face back to face the road as he said, ¡°Watch the road. Don¡¯t look away while you¡¯re driving.¡±

    Yu Lili drove steadily as she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t distract me! Why do you keep staring at me? Have you never seen this before?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful wife before.¡± Ou Ming stroked his chin and looked at Yu Lili. He asked, ¡°What was your birthday wish just now?¡±

    ¡°If I say my birthday wish aloud, it won¡¯te to pass,¡± she replied.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you tell your husband, it¡¯ll stille to pass,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°Since when?¡± Yu Lili asked

    ¡°Forever,¡± he said.

    ¡°Yeah right. What rubbish,¡± Yu Lili retorted, even as she couldn¡¯t hold back the huge smile that grew on her face. ¡°Ou Ming, are we really going to F Town tomorrow? I still feel unprepared for it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to prepare anything. We¡¯ll just go together.¡± Ou Ming stretched his back. ¡°I¡¯ve already notified the other side. She¡¯ll being to meet us.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± Yu Lili began to feel a little nervous. The thought that she could possibly find out who her mother was the next day was enough to make her heartbeat quicken.

    Ou Ming reached out and covered her hand, which was on the steering wheel, with his. He reassured her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. Instead of worrying what the oue will be tomorrow, why don¡¯t you tell me what your birthday wish was.¡±

    ¡°Damn you.¡± Yu Lili pushed his hand off and gave him a stern expression. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ou Ming wiggled his brows. ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t tell me. As an exchange, you¡¯ll have to bathe meter.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°So, tell me!¡± Ou Ming wasn¡¯t giving up.

    ¡°No!¡± Yu Lili was feeling exasperated.

    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll have to bathe me,¡± Ou Ming said again.

    ¡°Why are you so crass?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too bad. I could do worse. You know that,¡± he replied.

    Yu Lili was speechless. She chose to ignore him, but her heart was overrun with sweetness.

    Her birthday wish had been this: Please let me have a child.

 Chapter 1344 - What Are You Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 1344: What Are You Doing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She looked sideways at the man that she had loved, and hated, for so long, and sighed to herself.

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± she said.

    The car stopped. Yu Lili nudged Ou Ming gently. He leaned on the seat limply and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting a headache. Come and hold me up.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t drink much,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°Since when did your tolerance for alcohol be so bad?¡±

    As she spoke, she went over to the passenger seat in front and opened the car door. Ou Ming reached out toward her. His face waspletely flushed from the alcohol.

    Just as Yu Lili touched his hand, Ou Ming jerked her over. With a yelp of surprise, she couldn¡¯t keep her bnce and found herself sprawled across his body in his arms.

    Still not fully sober, Ou Ming reached out and moved her head closer, nting a kiss on her cheek.

    Yu Lili was in shock and protested weakly, ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re at the entrance of your parent¡¯s home!¡±

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t reply. He held her down as he moved his lips. Soon, he was covering her lips with his own. The kiss was gentle. At the same time, the firmness of his action permitted no dispute.

    Yu Lili struggled for a moment. Seeing that it was useless, she stopped.

    Ou Ming opened his mouth and circled his arms around her waist. His tongue pried her lips open and prated her mouth.

    Yu Lili rested her open palms on his chest as she reacted gently. Before long, her whole body weight was resting on him.

    Ou Ming pulled her up and had her sit on him. Without pausing in his actions, his hands slowly made their way up.

    Yu Lili knew Ou Ming very well. The moment she felt his actions, she knew what his intentions were. She pushed him off immediately and warned, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°You... Oh...¡± before Yu Lili could finish her sentence, it was swallowed by Ou Ming.

    The early summer night wasn¡¯t all that quiet. The neighbor¡¯s dog wouldn¡¯t stop barking, and the temperature in the car was slowly increasing.

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t resist letting out a low moan. Under Ou Ming¡¯s skillful administrations, her body began to feel sensitive to the touch.

    Rationality still took over, and she moved his hand away. Yu Lili turned her head. Panting heavily, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Don¡¯t do it here...¡±

    Ou Ming acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard a word. He pinned her down with his thigh and began trailing his lips down her neck, her corbone... The panting in the car grew increasingly louder.

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t take it anymore. At the same time, she was worried about being seen. In a low voice, she mumbled, ¡°Hurry up...¡±

    Ou Ming opened his eyes and murmured back, ¡°I¡¯m almost there. But, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s face blushed red. She felt her entire body heat up. ¡°Why don¡¯t we return to the room... Oh...¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s actions became wild and uncontrolled. Yu Lili¡¯s mind was a nk. Both her hands were on his back as she allowed him free rein with her body.

    Knock. Knock.

    Yu Lili froze as someone tapped on the car window. Opening her eyes abruptly, she saw a familiar face outside the car.

    ¡°What are the two of you doing?¡± Jiao Ziqing¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft.

    Yu Lili felt her entire face go up in mes and burn with embarrassment. She quickly got up. Because her actions were too sudden, she hit her head on the roof of the car with a loud thud.

 Chapter 1345 - You Ruined My Happy Time!

    <h4>Chapter 1345: You Ruined My Happy Time!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    You Ruined My Happy Time!

    The loud thud gave Ou Ming a shock. He quickly wrapped Yu Lili tightly in his arms as he stroked her head and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Yu Lili crouched as low as she could as she held onto her head. Scrunching her body up into a ball, she shook her head and gave him a push when she heard his question. In a toneced with censure, she said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± She pushed open the car door was ajar and ran into the house.

    Jiao Ziqing witnessed Yu Lili¡¯s clothing in disarray and the immense embarrassment that was written all over her face. She gulped as she saw Yu Lili run in.

    Oh god, please don¡¯t tell me I just interrupted an uninterruptible session! Oh god... But, they were right at the car porch in full view of everyone! What were they thinking?

    Jiao Ziqing was grappling with her own thoughts when Ou Ming emerged from inside the car. Under the night light by the entrance, she could tell that his face was flushed.

    Ou Ming¡¯s brows were knitted together in a frown. He stalked over to Jiao Ziqing. His lips were pursed in a thin line as he protested unhappily, ¡°Mom, you ruined my happy time!¡±

    Jiao Ziqing was struck speechless.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t say more. He turned around and strode into the house. His steps were quick, and he soon disappeared from sight.

    Jiao Ziqing¡¯s face began to heat up.

    What the h*ll? These young people really know how to have fun! I even ruined his happy time? D*mn!

    When Yu Lili got to the bedroom, she went into the bathroom straightaway. Seeing how red her face was in the mirror, she wanted to dig a hole and hide herself inside.

    That was so awkward!

    It was the first time she had engaged in car sex with Ou Ming, and they¡¯d been caught by his mother.

    Ugh! How am I ever going to face her again? Will Ou Ming¡¯s mother judge me as being wanton?

    Yu Lili covered her face with her hand and proceeded to ssh her face with water.

    She looked at her clothes. They were all in disarray. Yu Lili removed her clothing. She turned on the shower and stepped in.

    Not long after, she heard a knock on the bathroom door. Yu Lili ignored it. After her shower, she put on her bathrobe and walked out as she rubbed her hair with a hand towel.

    The moment she opened the door, a hand pulled her over.

    Yu Lili got a shock and was about to scream, but Ou Ming covered her mouth with his. The scent of alcohol and cigarettes mingled together, which wasn¡¯t all that pleasant.

    She turned her head away in disdain and remarked, ¡°Release me.¡±

    Ou Ming ignored her. His lips remained on her neck as heined in a small but urgent voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±

    Yu Lili pushed him away gently as she said, ¡°Take a shower.¡±

    ¡°I already took one earlier in the afternoon,¡± he replied.

 Chapter 1346 - Fast And Slow

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Fast And Slow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili felt the temperature in her body rise. She said, ¡°It¡¯s your own fault for being that slow!¡±

    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± Ou Ming pretended not to understand as his smile widened. He offhandedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll just have to hurry up then...¡±

    It took them a few moments for them to calm down. Their coupling had been fast and slow at the same time.

    Yu Lili found it hard to breathe pinned beneath Ou Ming¡¯s weight. She stuck out her leg and gave him a kick. ¡°Move!¡± she said.

    ¡°Yeah. In a moment,¡± he said.

    Before Yu Lili had a chance to catch her breath, she was pounced on once again.

    The couple stayed upte that night. Yu Lili fell into a slumber so deep that she didn¡¯t even have the energy to dream.

    After what felt like a long time, she suddenly recalled that there was something on the schedule for the day ahead. Her eyes immediately opened.

    She turned her head and saw Ou Ming asleep on the bed beside her. His hand was draped over her waist, and his breath was steady as he slept.

    Yu Lili moved her body a little and found it to be aching all over, much to her displeasure. To vent her annoyance, she reached over to Ou Ming¡¯s side of the bed to retrieve the phone on the nightstand, putting the whole weight of her body on top of his while she was at it.

    With the phone in hand, she showed no intention of taking her body weight off Ou Ming as she proceeded to unlock his phone. Before she could see the time on the phone, she felt a hand circle tightly around her waist.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ou Ming asked. His voice still hoarse from his sleep. It sounded inexplicably seductive.

    Yu Lili checked the phone for the time. It was 8:30 a.m.

    ¡°We... Ahh!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her body was wrapped in Ou Ming¡¯s arms.

    In that moment, their positions were switched. Yu Lili found herself pinned to the bottom while Ou Ming rolled from under to above.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more eager than I am,¡± Ou Ming whispered in her ear with a chuckle.

    Yu Lili pushed him and called out, ¡°You, sex maniac!¡±

    Ou Ming nudged his knee between her legs and pried them apart forcibly as hemented, ¡°You offered yourself up, and now you¡¯re calling me a sex maniac? That¡¯s being unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°When did I do that?¡± she asked.

    ¡°You draped your body over me early in the morning,¡± he replied. ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking for it...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yu Lili firmly stated.

    ¡°But, I am.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice was low, and his actions brazen.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Yu Lili raised her leg and kicked him hard. Her face blushed as she scolded, ¡°Wasst night not enough? Aren¡¯t you worried that too much sex will kill you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m most willing to die on top of you,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°You...¡± Yu Lili couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Oh...¡±

    By the time the physical exertion had died down, and the both of them had showered, it was after 10 a.m.

    It was Sunday. Ou Huojin and Jiao Ziqing were at home. When they saw their son and daughter-inw emerge from the bedroom sote, the husband and wife simply looked down and pretended not to know a thing.

    Nanny Zhang, on the other hand, spotted them and called out, ¡°Young Master, Young Mistress, shall I heat your breakfast up?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Ou Ming held Yu Lili¡¯s hand. His was clearly in a good mood. ¡°We¡¯ll be eating outside. We won¡¯t being back for a few days, so please don¡¯t prepare our portion.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Nanny Zhang replied.

    When Yu Lili saw Jiao Ziqing, a sense of embarrassment overcame her. She greeted her parents-inw as quickly as she could and rushed off.

    Yu Lili felt as if she¡¯d been caught red-handed. It was so awkward. Only after they left the house did she finally rx.

    Seated in the front passenger¡¯s seat, she was reminded of the events that had transpired the night before. Her heart shriveled with embarrassment and awkwardness. She reached out and thumped Ou Ming hard.

    The blow did nothing to lessen the difort she was feeling. So, she reached her leg out and kicked him while saying, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Ou Ming cried out in exaggerated pain and asked innocently, ¡°What did I do?¡±

 Chapter 1347 - When You Seduce Me, I Canâ€™t Control Myself

    <h4>Chapter 1347: When You Seduce Me, I Can¡¯t Control Myself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing Ou Ming¡¯s outcry, Yu Lili harrumphed and looked away with her arms folded.

    With Yu Lili looking away, a grin appeared on Ou Ming¡¯s face and widened. He reached out and tugged his wife. ¡°We just got out of bed. What are you angry about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Yu Lili smacked his hand off. ¡°Drive!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I was at fault. I¡¯ll listen to you in future, OK?¡± Ou Ming tugged her sleeve as he cajoled.

    Yu Lili turned to face him, ¡°For real?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... I¡¯ll listen to you at home from now on,¡± Ou Ming said.

    When they were out, it¡¯d be a totally different story. Furthermore, even at home, he had his ways of rendering her helpless.

    Ou Ming was very satisfied with his scheme and wordy. His smile grew in intensity and sincerity.

    Yu Lili looked at him but didn¡¯t detect the loophole in his words. Her anger abated somewhat. She said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± he asked

    ¡°Anything. I¡¯m hungry and tired.¡± Yu Lili was still a little unhappy. She leaned against the car seat and red at him.

    Ou Ming knew that she was exhausted. He felt a little guilty about it. He turned on the ignition and started driving. ¡°I¡¯m tired too. I was hard at work all ofst night until sunrise. I¡¯m dead beat!¡± he said.

    ¡°You asked for it!¡± Yu Lili retorted.

    Ou Ming eyebrows rose as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s only because you seduced me!¡±

    ¡°I did not,¡± she said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡± he asked. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty that whenever you¡¯re around me, I can¡¯t control myself. How is that not seduction?¡±

    Yu Lili snorted when she heard that and refused to continue in that exchange. She turned to look out of the window andmented, ¡°Complimenting me is useless!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m notplimenting you. I¡¯mplimenting my wife,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°How on earth does my wife manage to be so pretty, with such a good personality, such an ideal temper, and such a voluptuous figure. She¡¯s good in every aspect! It must be three lifetimes of good luck on my part for me to be able to marry her.¡±

    Ou Ming spoke matter-of-factly as he drove on steadily, asionally looking over. His eyes were brimming with love and warmth.

    Yu Lili ignored him. But, she couldn¡¯t keep her lips from lifting in a smile. She watched as the scenery outside the window passed her by and felt that it was all so beautiful.

    Although she didn¡¯t say a word, Ou Ming could tell from the reflection on the car window that she was no longer as angry as she was before. He turned his attention back to the road and kept quiet. They soon arrived at their favorite breakfast joint.

    After breakfast, Ou Ming drove toward F Town. The distance from Kingstown to F Town wasn¡¯t that far, but it wasn¡¯t exactly near either.

    The activities from the night before had been arduous. Yu Lili couldn¡¯t keep her eyelids open and fell asleep leaning on the car seat. After a period of time, she opened her eyes groggily. The car was still in motion.

    Covering her upper body was a thin nket. Yu Lili stretched her back and sat up. She yawned and asked, ¡°Are we there yet? How long have we been driving for?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± Ou Ming looked at the time. ¡°A little over an hour. It¡¯ll probably be another 20 minutes of less. She¡¯sing out to meet us.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Yu Lili mumbled her assent. She uncapped a bottle of spring water and took a sip. ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Feed it to me.¡± Ou Ming opened his mouth and waited for her to bring the water over.

    Yu Lili rolled her eyes at him, but she still brought the bottle that she had just drank from to his lips.

    Her actions were very careful. Ou Ming soon finished half the bottle. ¡°Look ahead,¡± he said.

    In front of them was a middle-aged woman waving at them. By her side was a young person.

    ¡°Is that them?¡± Yu Lili asked

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ou Ming stopped the car not far from where they stood. ¡°Let¡¯s get out.¡±

 Chapter 1348 - Yu Liliâ€™s Biological Mother

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Yu Lili¡¯s Biological Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili remained unmoving for a long time. She looked at him.

    Ou Ming knew what she was feeling. He stroked her face gently with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go,¡± he tenderly said.

    Following that, he alighted from the car and opened her door.

    Yu Lili put her hand in Ou Ming¡¯s and got down from the car. It was only then that she got a clearer look at the middle-ageddy.

    The woman looked to be in her 40s or 50s. Her skin had been tanned by the sun, and there were a few wrinkles on her face. Her hair was ck and had been permed into a head full of small curls. She was dressed in a garment that was typically favored by the elderly. She appeared simple and honest.

    When she saw Yu Lili, her eyes lit up. All that was in her line of sight was Yu Lili.

    As thedy walked over to Yu Lili, she grew emotional. Looking at her, she asked, ¡°Is it you? It¡¯s thisdy, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The second question was clearly directed at Ou Ming. It was obvious that she and Ou Ming were acquainted.

    Ou Ming nodded his head and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere to sit and talk.¡±

    ¡°Yes, alright. Come, let¡¯s go to my ce.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were red. Her face had guilt written all over it.

    Yu Lili observed this woman who was aplete stranger. As affected as she thought she¡¯d be by this reunion, all she felt was a sense of calm.

    This was the woman who had carried her in her womb for 10 months and given birth to her. However, toward this woman who had given birth to her, all Yu Lili felt was a sense of detachment.

    As they made their way to thedy¡¯s home, Yu Lili and Ou Ming found out that the young man was the woman¡¯s son. He was older than Yu Lili by a year or two. He had a family with a wife and two lovely daughters.

    While speaking of her own family, an expression of love and warmth appeared on the woman¡¯s face. As she looked at Yu Lili, that expression was reced with one of guilt.

    ¡°To think that you¡¯ve grown up so much in the blink of an eye. It must have been hard on you all these years. I¡¯m sorry, child. I had no choice all those years ago. I had to feed my family. My man couldn¡¯t do it, and I...¡± As the woman spoke, her eyes reddened. ¡°It was probably karma, but my youngest child didn¡¯t survive in the end.¡±

    Yu Lili looked at the woman, her heart feeling detached. The atmosphere turned to silence in that moment.

    Ou Ming held Yu Lili¡¯s hand and looked at the woman. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen her in person now. You said that you have a picture of her biological mother. May we have a look at it please?¡±

    Perhaps it was because Ou Ming was overly straightforward that the woman was stunned for a beat before nodding her head imperceptibly. She replied, ¡°We didn¡¯t have photographs in that era. Furthermore, it¡¯s been so many years. Even if there had been a photograph, it wouldn¡¯t havested until now. But, thedy was very beautiful, and what she wore was beautiful too. During that period, the region was undergoing a famine and harsh winter. What she wore was always especially pretty. Every time she came to our ce, all the vigers would want toe over to take a look.¡±

    ¡°What did she look like? Do you still remember?¡± Ou Ming asked. ¡°If I had a photograph, would you be able to identify her?¡±

    Yu Lili was stunned. She looked at Ou Ming in surprise. ¡°You have a photograph?¡±

    Ou Ming pinched her hand and continued looking at the woman wordlessly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The woman was extremely confident as she said, ¡°I will never forget how she looked. You could tell from one look that she was a city dweller. She wore a long coat and had long hair. But, she was of ill-health and always had a scent of medication following her. Her face was also pale... You have a photograph?¡±

    Ou Ming nced at Yu Lili and slowly took his cell phone out of his pocket. ¡°I secretly snapped this shot,¡± he said.

 Chapter 1349 - Her Family Name Is Chi. Itâ€™s Spelled C-H-I.

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Her Family Name Is Chi. It¡¯s Spelled C-H-I.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was secretly snapped? What sort of photo would require Ou Ming to have to snap a shot of it secretly?

    Yu Lili looked down instinctively at the screen on Ou Ming¡¯s phone. The person disyed on it could very possibly be her mother.

    This was the mother who had left her in the care of another woman. This was the mother who had been willing to spend a huge amount of money to hire a surrogate but had disappeared without a trace when she was born.

    Ou Ming¡¯s finger made a few swipes on the screen and immediately picked out the photograph. From the color, one could tell that the photo had been taken from a bygone era and was probably a few decades old. Because the photo had been secretly taken, it was a little blurry. However, the general outlines were still visible.

    Yu Lili was in shock when she saw the photograph. She looked at Ou Ming in disbelief. ¡°You suspect that it¡¯s her? How is that even possible?¡±

    It was the old photograph that had been hidden in the deepestpartment of Wen Fenglin¡¯s wallet. It was Xian¡¯er.

    Ou Ming pinched her hand as a signal for her to calm down. He positioned the phone screen in front of the woman as he asked, ¡°Is this her?¡±

    The middle-ageddy looked at the photograph and was visibly astonished. She quickly replied, ¡°It should be...¡±

    ¡°Is it or isn¡¯t it? Please be a little more definite,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°It is,¡± the woman dered. ¡°It should be her.¡±

    ¡°Should?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s brows creased together. He began to feel that this woman wasn¡¯t exactly reliable.

    ¡°It¡¯s her. It¡¯s definitely her, Mom. I remember thisdy too. She frequently brought candy for us when she came. All of us siblings liked her very much. I¡¯m very sure it is thisdy. There is no mistake,¡± the young man at the side announced confidently.

    With her son¡¯s encouragement, the woman confidently nodded her head and agreed. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s definitely her. I remember that it was her. This is your mother!¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s heartbeat sped up in that moment. She looked at them and began to find the situation hrious. ¡°You aren¡¯t sure at all! You¡¯re just spouting nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Why would I?¡± the woman asked. ¡°I gain nothing from doing something like that, Child! This is your mother. It was she who came to me looking for a surrogate.¡±

    ¡°Then, tell me this. What was her name?¡± Yu Lili¡¯s tone was extremely discourteous. She clearly didn¡¯t believe this woman. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you if you¡¯re able to tell me her name.¡±

    The expression on the woman¡¯s face turned dark, but she tried to recall, nheless. She replied, ¡°She never mentioned her name, and she never told me what it was. She only wrote it on the contract, but I¡¯m illiterate. I couldn¡¯t tell what she wrote.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the contract?¡± Yu Lili questioned.

    ¡°It was ruined by the children long ago, and thrown away...¡±

    Yu Lili burst outughing when she heard that.

    The woman began to panic when she saw Yu Lili¡¯s reaction and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what her name was, I know her family name was Chi! It¡¯s spelled C-H-I!

    Her family name was Chi. Yu Lili pursed her lips. Her expression was thunderous. Individuals with the family name of Chi were indeed not many. To investigate and find them was just as difficult.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were illiterate? How would you know it was spelled C-H-I?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    The woman began to get agitated when she saw how she was being doubted. She threw courtesy to the wind and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s because she told me so! When she introduced herself, she said, ¡®I¡¯m Miss Chi. It¡¯s spelled C-H-I!¡¯¡±

    Yu Lili looked at Ou Ming and asked, ¡°Do you know what her family name was?¡±

    Ou Ming hadn¡¯t said a word since the beginning. His eyes were meaningful and shining unusually bright. He looked deeply into Yu Lili¡¯s eyes and said gently, ¡°Her name was Chi Xian.¡±

    That name bombarded straight into Yu Lili¡¯s heart. Her mind went nk.

 Chapter 1350 - One Car, Two Lives

    <h4>Chapter 1350: One Car, Two Lives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her name was Chi Xian.

    ¨C

    Yu Lili had no idea how she walked out of that small house and got into the car. Her mind was in apletely muddled state.

    The woman she had heard so much about, Uncle Wen¡¯s first love, the rich young miss who had been sickly, that beauty who had passed on before her time... that was her mother?

    The mother who had insisted on having her even if that meant she had to spend a huge sum on a surrogate.

    If it was Xian¡¯er, Yu Lili could make out all the reasons why. Why she had to hire a surrogate, why she hadn¡¯te for her, why she left her as an orphan for so many years...

    It was because Xian¡¯er had died. She had left this world around 25 years ago.

    For some inexplicable reason, Yu Lili began to feel sad. This woman, who was supposed to be a stranger she waspletely emotionally detached from... When this stranger turned out to be Chi Xian, Yu Lili¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with sadness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Ou Ming reached out and gave her a hug. ¡°Your mother may no longer be around, but your father still is, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Father...

    Yu Lili found the whole situation unfair. At the same it, it was painful. Her mother was no longer around, but her father was. And, this father was none other than Zhen Xiang.

    How did she end up being that man¡¯s daughter? How did she end up being the daughter of such a person?

    Yu Lili hugged Ou Ming tightly and said, ¡°Ou Ming, I beg you. Let¡¯s just pretend that none of this happened. We never came to F Town, we never found my surrogate mother, and we have no idea who my mother is.¡±

    Ou Ming embraced her wordlessly. Only after a long moment did he ask, ¡°You don¡¯t like Zhen Xiang?¡±

    Yu Lili curled her lips. She felt an unreasonable sense of grievance. She was outraged on behalf of Xian¡¯er. She was outraged on behalf of Wen Fenglin. And, she was outraged on her own behalf.

    ¡°He stole the woman whom Uncle Wen loved,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°Not long after she passed away, he married another woman and had a son with her. He didn¡¯t love Xian¡¯er at all. I¡¯m irrelevant to him. Since that is the case, why would I want to interrupt their lives?¡±

    Ou Ming was silent for a while, he nted a light kiss on her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this when we get back. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Yu Lili stuck her bottom lip out and pushed him aside, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange seats. I¡¯ll drive. You can take a nap.¡±

    ¡°Are you up to it?¡± Ou Ming was a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in your bad mood, you might drive us both into the ravine. That¡¯ll be one car, two lives!¡±

    Yu Lili burst outughing and pinched him on his arm as shemanded, ¡°Get lost! Swap seats!¡±

    ¡°Alright. But, be careful. Life is precious, Wifey.¡± Ou Ming unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car.

    Yu Lili was toozy to get out of the car. She climbed over to the driver¡¯s seat instead as she said, ¡°Sleep in the back. It¡¯s more spacious there.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sitting here,¡± Ou Ming buckled up and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yu Lili gave him a side eye and got the car moving soon enough. She set up the navigation and started on the road back. By the time they returned to Kingstown, it was already afternoon.

    Ou Ming slept peacefully for the whole ride back. Only when the car stopped did he suddenly jerk awake and ask, ¡°We¡¯re back?¡±

    Yu Lili rolled her eyes andmented, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were worried I¡¯d drive us both into the ravine? How did you sleep so soundly?¡±

    Ou Ming unbuckled his seat belt and pulled her over for a kiss before answering as-a-matter-of-factly, ¡°Wifey¡¯s driving skills are beyond doubt. I trust you.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yu Lili couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She headed straight into the restaurant.

    Coincidentally, the moment she entered, she met a familiar figure. Wen Fenglin was in the middle of a conversation with a middle-aged man. A look of surprise crossed his face when he saw Yu Lili and Ou Ming as he waved at them.

 Chapter 1351 - Men Arenâ€™t As Weak As You Imagine Them To Be

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Men Aren¡¯t As Weak As You Imagine Them To Be</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Never in their wildest imaginations had they thought they would meet Wen Fenglin there.

    Yu Lili was stunned at first. She immediately thought about what had just happened. Without knowing why, she began to feel the outrage on behalf of Wen Fenglin. A grievance she had felt a while before resurfaced.

    ¡°Uncle Wen...¡± Yu Lili called out. In her voice was a hint of awkwardness.,

    Wen Fenglin walked over to them and said, ¡°What a coincidence! You¡¯re here for lunch too? There aren¡¯t many people at my table. Would you like to join us?¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡± Yu Lili gave a polite smile when she heard that. ¡°I think not, Uncle Wen. You go ahead. They are all your friends. It won¡¯t be appropriate for the both of us as a younger generation to interrupt.¡±

    Wen Fenglin had expected Yu Lili to reject him. He smiled and nodded his head. His two dimples appearing in his cheeks gave him an endearing appearance. He replied, ¡°Alright, then. Enjoy your meal.¡±

    ¡°Hold on, Uncle Wen.¡± Ou Ming stopped Wen Fenglin in his tracks and turned to look at Yu Lili before looking back and asking, ¡°Are you free after lunch?¡±

    Wen Fenglin paused in his step and looked at Ou Ming. He asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yu Lili seemed to guess what it was. She nudged Ou Ming as she red at him.

    Ou Ming ignored Yu Lili¡¯s gesture and answered, ¡°I have something to tell you. It¡¯s quite minor, but I think you should know.¡±

    Wen Fenglin looked at Ou Ming and turned to look at Yu Lili. He nodded his head and responded, ¡°OK. Finish your lunch and wait for me. There¡¯s a caf¨¦ nearby. We can head thereter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ou Ming agreed, and Wen Fenglin headed back.

    When she saw that Wen Fenglin was some distance away, Yu Lili gave Ou Ming a push and said, ¡°You¡¯re intending to tell Uncle Wen? Are you crazy? Uncle Wen is going to feel horrible!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s something that he really needs to know.¡± Ou Ming held her hand tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    They requested a private room. After Yu Lili and Ou Ming ordered their food, they resumed their discussion. By the end of the conversation, he had seeded in convincing her.

    After lunch, the husband and wife sat for a while in the caf¨¦ until they saw Wen Fenglin approaching them.

    Yu Lili saw Wen Fenglin¡¯s smile. It was amiable. The two dimples on his cheeks were especially attention-grabbing. The moment sheid eyes on him, she began to regret her decision. She instinctively held on to Ou Ming¡¯s palm and asked worriedly, ¡°Do we really have to tell Uncle Wen?¡±

    Twenty years ago, Xian¡¯er had married Zhen Xiang, and Wen Fenglin had been left with nothing. Twenty yearster, to discover that Xian¡¯er had risked her life 20 years before to bear Zhen Xiang a daughter would be too cruel for him to ept.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just keep this a secret forever?

    Ou Ming could read Yu Lili¡¯s mind. He patted her hand gently as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Men aren¡¯t as weak as you imagine them to be.¡±

    Is that the case? Yu Lili still had her doubts. At the same time, she felt at a loss of what to do.

    It was a working day, and there weren¡¯t many people in the caf¨¦. The corner they were seated at was very quiet Other than them, there weren¡¯t many other customers nearby.

    Wen Fenglin walked over and sat. He said, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. I see you haven¡¯t ordered anything. What would you like to drink?¡±

    ¡°We did. We ordered a cup of red tea for you,¡± Ou Ming replied. ¡°Uncle Wen, I have something to tell you. It has to do with Chi Xian.¡±

 Chapter 1352 - Itâ€™s Impossible That They Ever Had A Child Together

    <strong>Chapter 1352: It¡¯s Impossible That They Ever Had A Child Together</strong>

    To Wen Fenglin, the name ¡°Chi Xian¡± sounded both familiar and distant at the same time. He jerked in surprise and put his bag down. Maintaining a neutral expression, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly bringing her up?¡±

    ¡°Before telling you what we¡¯re about to, I would like to ask you a few questions.¡± Ou Ming held Yu Lili¡¯s hand with one hand and rested the other on the table as he looked Wen Fenglin calmly in the eye.

    ¡°Sure. Ask away.¡± Wen Fenglin didn¡¯t mind one bit.

    At that moment, the service staff brought their order to the table. Wen Fenglin watched as the waitressid the drinks down and thanked her before looking back at Ou Ming. Beneath his dark-rimmed sses, doubt clouded his eyes. He picked his cup up and took a sip.

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s features were pleasant, and the kind smile that was constantly present gave him a clean andfortable disposition thatplemented his schrly bearing.

    ¡°Uncle Wen, do you know if Chi Xian ever had a child with Zhen Xiang all those years back?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    Wen Fenglin suddenly paused in his actions. The smile on his face ebbed off as he looked at Ou Ming. He took his time to swallow the liquid that was in his mouth before replying,¡± Zhen Xiang and Xian¡¯er had a child together?¡± He repeated the question and shook his head with augh. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    At Wen Fenglin¡¯s reaction, the guilt in Yu Lili¡¯s heart intensified.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er¡¯s body was too weak for child-bearing.¡± Wen Fenglin put his cup down. The smile on his face disappearedpletely. ¡°Her womb couldn¡¯t carry a fetus. Especially since she couldn¡¯t even guarantee the state of her own health, she would never have done something that irresponsible. So, it is impossible that they ever had a child together!¡±

    Thatst statement was made with conviction.

    Yes. They all knew that Xian¡¯er¡¯s body was weak, and she couldn¡¯t bear a child. But, she could hire a surrogate. The child produced through surrogacy would still be hers.

    Even if Yu Lili hadn¡¯te from her womb, the blood that flowed through her veins was still Chi Xian¡¯s blood. That was a fact that nobody could change.

    After Wen Fenglin voiced the statement, it seemed as if something crossed his mind. He picked his cup up again and took a sip for a long while. He slowly lowered the cup from his face.

    What is he trying to cover behind his action? The more Yu Lili thought about it, the worse she felt.

    She nudged Ou Ming, but he spoke up before she could and said, ¡°What if she hired a surrogate?¡±

    If Wen Fenglin hadn¡¯t been too affected by the previous exchange, this question certainly did him in. The liquid in his mouth went down the wrong pipe. Caught unaware, he began coughing vehemently.

    Yu Lili was taken aback. She quickly ran forward to take his cup from him. Sheid it back down on the table and patted his back as she asked in concern, ¡°Uncle Wen?¡±

    Wen Fenglin waved her away and removed Yu Lili¡¯s hand. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You were saying that Xian¡¯er hired a surrogate?¡±

    Immediately, Wen Fenglin seemed to connect the dots. He looked at Yu Lili. She possessed a special trait. It was a special trait that was very much like Xian¡¯ers. It was in her character, and in her bearing.

    In terms of facial features, she didn¡¯t look much like Xian¡¯er. At first nce, no one would have noticed any simrity. As the interactions increased, it became apparent that Yu Lili was like Xian¡¯er in many ways.

    ¡°Are you telling me...¡± Wen Fenglin was a smart person. With one look, Yu Lili could tell that he had connected the dots.

    At that point, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t hold it in any further. She nodded her head and said, ¡°I am very possibly Chi Xian¡¯s daughter. Uncle Wen, I am also very possibly Zhen Xiang¡¯s daughter...¡±

 Chapter 1353 - If You Donâ€™t Mind, You Can Call Me Dad Too

    <h4>Chapter 1353: If You Don¡¯t Mind, You Can Call Me Dad Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This is a good thing. That was the first thought that appeared in Wen Fenglin¡¯s mind when he heard that. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be happy at this ¡°good thing¡± no matter what.

    Yu Lili was very possibly Xian¡¯er and Zhen Xiang¡¯s daughter? Was that a good thing? It wasn¡¯t. At least to him, it wasn¡¯t.

    Wen Fenglin began to feel as if his heart was having trouble beating. The pain he felt was almost palpable. It felt as if a knife was piercing into his heart.

    Not only had Zhen Xiang gained his beloved woman, he had her bear his child. And, this man had abandoned the child and left her to her own devices while he happily established another family and had another son and daughter. How could he?

    Not only was his heart hurting, his world was spinning. Wen Fenglin couldn¡¯t bring himself to ept such an earth-shattering fact. He held his head in his hand.

    After a few seconds, he chuckled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re joking with me, aren¡¯t you? How did you find out?¡±

    Yu Lili knew how cruel this news was to Wen Fenglin. She couldn¡¯t bear to add to his pain.

    After thinking for a beat, she said, ¡°Ou Ming has been helping me look for my parents for a long time. There was finally some development a while back. Today, we went to F Town...¡± Yu Lili told him all the details. She didn¡¯t speak quickly. In fact, her words were peppered with hesitation

    She still persevered and finished the story. While she was speaking, she was observing Wen Fenglin¡¯s expression.

    He closed his eyes and leaned against the table. There was no obvious expression on his face. In a corner of his heart were all sorts ofplex emotions.

    Yu Lili knew that such a fact was hard to ept. When she was done, she didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°You¡¯d like to meet Zhen Xiang and have me lead the way. Is that it?¡± Wen Fenglin took his sses off and massaged his nose bridge as his lips lifted in a smile.

    It was evident that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood; his dimples were shallow.

    ¡°No...¡± Yu Lili waved her hands in objection. ¡°Ou Ming and I just felt that you should know.¡±

    Wen Fenglin smiled wanly. ¡°Actually, you needn¡¯t have told me.¡± He put his sses back on his face and looked up. He had regained hisposure.

    ¡°So many years have already passed. I have no more regrets. Xian¡¯er has been gone for so many years. Despite what happened, in my heart, she was always my wife.¡± As he spoke, he stood up, ¡°Regardless, thank you for telling me about this. Congrattions, Lili, for having finally found your parents.¡±

    As he spoke, his smile deepened. But, his smile hid a pain that no words could describe.

    Yu Lili understood somewhat, and her heart ached for him. Wen Fenglin was a good man, but heaven had not been kind to him.

    Meeting Yu Lili¡¯s gaze, Wen Fenglin said, ¡°Although Xian¡¯er and I weren¡¯t married, and nobody acknowledged our rtionship, we have a love that was ours alone. In fact, speaking of that, your mother and I even pledged ourselves to each other in private before.¡± As he spoke, his smile waned. He looked at her and asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me ¡®Dad¡¯ too.¡±

    Yu Lili looked up to face his warm and gentle middle-aged man. She opened her mouth. In a voice that wasn¡¯t too loud, she called, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. He looked at this ¡°daughter¡± of his andughed from the bottom of his heart. He reached out and touched her face. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Alright. Just call me that when we¡¯re alone. Don¡¯t let your biological father hear it. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±

 Chapter 1354 - Iâ€™m Really Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 1354: I¡¯m Really Pregnant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Wen Fenglin stepped out of the caf¨¦, but the ache behind his eyes refused to abate.

    His eyes subconsciously reddened has he quickened his steps.

    ¨C

    Even after Yu Lili reached home with Ou Ming, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to rx.

    As her mind reyed the image of Wen Fenglin¡¯s back as he was leaving, her heart ached inexplicably.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Fujian tomorrow,¡± Ou Ming suggested.

    Yu Lili was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why are we going to Fujian?¡±

    ¡°To look for your father.¡± Ou Ming held her hand and led her inside. ¡°Come, let¡¯s sleep together for a while.¡±

    Yu Lili followed him in the room. Her voice reflected her unwillingness as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Let¡¯s just leave it as it is. I don¡¯t need a father. Mr. Zhen is now happy with his current family, why should I spoil that?¡±

    Her appearance would undoubtedly disrupt the peace that he now had.

    Yu Lili did not want to do that. And, she did not want to call such a man ¡°Father¡± either.

    Ou Ming pulled her over and replied, ¡°OK. We¡¯ll stop talking about this. Take a nap. I¡¯m going to the office. I¡¯ll be backter to have dinner with you.¡±

    Yu Lili nodded her head. ¡°Alright. Take care.¡±

    ¡°Have a good afternoon nap,¡± Ou Ming said.

    Once he stepped out of the house, he got out his cell phone and dialed Wen Fenglin¡¯s number.

    ¨C

    Su Qianci sat atop the covered toilet seat, somewhat in a daze as she held the pregnancy test in her hand.

    All three tests had yielded two lines. She was pregnant.

    Knock. Knock.

    A knocking sound came from the bathroom door. Li Sicheng¡¯s voice could be heard on the other side, ¡°Wifey, are you done?¡±

    With the test still in her hand, Su Qianci scratched her head and stood up to open the door.

    When Li Sicheng saw the heavy expression on Su Qianci¡¯s face, he was filled with a premonition.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Li Sicheng stroked her face gently as he asked.

    Su Qianci pouted her lips and embraced him tightly with both hands without saying a word.

    The worry in Li Sicheng heart dissipated. Su Qianci could sense a subtle disappointment in him.

    Li Sicheng held her with one hand. With his other hand, he stroked her hair lovingly. In a low and reassuring voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯s OK. The child wille when it¡¯s time.¡±

    Su Qianci giggled when she heard that and tightened her arms around him. She said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants the child. Why are you consoling me? I should be the one consoling you.¡±

    The disappointment in Li Sicheng intensified as he replied, ¡°Then, console me.¡±

    Su Qianci released him and gave him a dazzling smile as she announced, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be disappointed, Mr. Li. I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    Li Sicheng jerked back and lifted his head to look straight at his wife. In a voice tinged with disbelief, he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said... I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m about to be a mother again, and you¡¯re about to be a father again!¡± Su Qianci yelled as she held both his ears in her hands. Her smile widened, her speech quickened, and her heart soared.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s heart pounded quickly. He burst out in suddenughter as he gazed at Su Qianci and asked again, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Qianci handed her pregnancy test over. ¡°Look!¡±

    Li Sicheng didn¡¯t even bother looking at the test. With a guffaw, he held Su Qianci¡¯s face in both hands and nted a heavy kiss on her lips before eximing, ¡°Really! You¡¯re really pregnant!¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart warmed with love as she gazed at him.

    Li Sicheng was currently even more excited and more straightforward than he had been five years ago.

    As Li Sicheng wasughing, his eyes began to redden. He looked at his wife and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Li.¡±

    His child. Her child. Their child.

 Chapter 1355 - Take Care Of Your Brother And Sister

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Take Care Of Your Brother And Sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although Li Sicheng had three children calling him ¡°Dad,¡± he didn¡¯t feel fully immersed in his role as a father.

    The role of a father had felt far beyond his reach. If he could have another child, one that he could be present for right from the start, perhaps the feeling would change.

    Si Qianci gazed at him and stood on her tiptoes to kiss him on his lips. ¡°I love you, Mr. Li.¡±

    Li Sicheng embraced her. As he rested his forehead on hers, he smiled wordlessly.

    ¨C

    The next few days passed uneventfully.

    Yu Lili stayed at home at took care of the housework and the three meals daily. There wasn¡¯t much difference between her and a usual housewife.

    She had applied for marital leave from Eurasian Comics for a while and was happily drawing a sry while she took her temporary break. Everyone in the office knew that Yu Lili had married the big boss of Eurasian Holdings, so it made no difference whether she turned up for work or not.

    Yu Lili had the habit of jogging in the mornings. Although she lived in the same estate as Su Qianci, it was rare for her to bump to Su Qianci in the morning. Instead, she constantly met Li Sicheng.

    Li Sicheng was out jogging with the three children. The three children were chasing each other. Li Jianyue was chubby and round. She had been fed to the point of tubbiness. She was panting hard as she ran, and her face was red as a tomato.

    When she noticed Yu Lili, she called out in surprise, ¡°Auntie Lili!¡±

    The little child ran over to Yu Lili, all the while yelling, ¡°Auntie Lili, over here!¡±

    Yu Lili stopped in her steps and looked toward Li Jianyue as she said, ¡°Good morning!¡±

    Li Sicheng was with the two boys. When he saw Li Jianyue run over to Yu Lili, he didn¡¯t give it a second thought. He nodded to Yu Lili as a form of greeting and continued on his run with the kids.

    Yu Lili watched as the boys ran with their father. They painted a happy picture of harmony.

    Li Jianyue was happy to be able to rest and greeted Yu Lili, ¡°Good morning, Auntie!¡±

    The little girl was dressed in short sleeves. The meat on her arms was like dinner rolls. She looked so cute.

    Yu Lili stroked her arm and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your mommy?¡±

    ¡°Mommy is sleeping at home. Daddy said that Mommy has to sleep more now that she has a little baby in her tummy,¡± Li Jianyue exined giddily.

    Yu Lili was surprised when she heard that. ¡°Your mommy is pregnant again?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Li Jianyue was bubbling with excitement. She whispered conspiratorially, ¡°Now that Mommy has a little baby, she won¡¯t have time to teach me my work anymore. Daddy said he¡¯s going to send me to school. Heh heh, I¡¯m about to go to grade one!¡±

    In a little child¡¯s world, happiness and unhappiness were such simple things.

    Yu Liliughed and stood up, saying, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to your Dad.¡±

    ¡°OK! Auntie, can we walk there instead?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    ¡°You have to run in order to be healthy. Only then will you be able to take care of your future brother or sister. You¡¯re going to be an older sister soon!¡± Yu Lili cajoled herughingly, but the emotions in her heart wereplex.

    Su Qianci was pregnant again... How blissful...

    Yu Lili¡¯s lips were turned up in a smile, but unspeakable destion filled her eyes.

    The little girl didn¡¯t notice the change in Yu Lili¡¯s mood. She had only heard what was said. With a nod of her head she agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have to take care of my brother or sister. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    She didn¡¯t wait for Yu Lili before taking off on her own.

    Yu Liliughed and ran to catch up with her as she yelled, ¡°Slow down!¡±

 Chapter 1356 - Meeting The Father

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Meeting The Father</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming had been workingte in the office for the past two days.

    When Yu Lili returned from her jog, Ou Ming was still asleep in bed.

    Yu Lili took her time to prepare breakfast. When she was done, she took a bite off a slice of bread and walked into the bedroom.

    Upon opening the door, she heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom.

    The door to the bathroom wasn¡¯t closed, so Yu Lili walked in. She leaned against the door. With the bread still in her mouth, she said, ¡°I think Qianci is pregnant again.¡±

    Ou Ming paused in the action of washing his face and turned to face her. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant again?¡± He finished up washing his face andmented, ¡°Second Brother is really quick! He just got back not too long ago and just got familiar with the kids. Now, there¡¯s another oneing? Tch!¡± He clicked his tongue.

    Yu Lili watched him calmly and shoved the rest of the bread into her mouth. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished preparing breakfast. Come and eat.¡±

    Ou Ming hung his towel up to dry. When he turned around, Yu Lili had already made her way downstairs.

    He put on a fresh set of clothing and went down after her.

    Yu Lili was at the table looking at her phone. When she heard footsteps, she said, ¡°Uncle Wen sent me a text message.¡±

    Ou Ming went over to the table and sat by her side. He took a sip of milk and asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said that man from the Zhen family wants toe and meet me.¡± Yu Lili drank her milk without even looking up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Wen told Zhen Xiang about it?¡± Ou Ming looked at Yu Lili. ¡°Why do you not want to go? He¡¯s still your father, after all.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want such a father,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°He already has his own family. I see no need to interrupt their lives. Ou Ming, I feel really strongly about this.¡±

    She had once looked forward to the day that she could meet her parents. When she found out that her parents were Chi Xian and Zhen Xiang, that desire had disappeared.

    Besides, she was already a grown woman. She didn¡¯t need parents anymore.

    ¡°How do you intend to tell that to Uncle Wen? He¡¯se all the way from Fujian. If you refuse to meet him, you¡¯ll be putting Uncle Wen in a difficult position.¡± Ou Ming gazed at her as he chewed his bread. His eyes looked meaningful as he said, ¡°I think that you should meet him at least once, regardless. Furthermore, I have a feeling that things might not be as simple as we think they are.¡±

    Yu Lili stiffened in shock and looked at him with an expression of iprehension. What does he mean by that?

    Ou Ming did not exin himself. Yu Lili finally agreed to meet Zhen Xiang.

    When Zhen Xiang reached Kingstown, she was drawing at home. Ou Ming was at the office.

    Yu Lili was too engrossed in her drawing and hadn¡¯t realized the time. When her phone rang, it was already noon. It was Ou Ming calling.

    ¡°Wifey, Uncle Wen and Uncle Zhen have reached Kingstown,¡± he said. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home,¡± she replied. ¡°Just pick him up from the airport. I¡¯ll head over on my own. I¡¯ll look for an appropriate restaurant and let know you know the address.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Ou Ming said.

    After they made their agreement, Yu Lili had reservations made for a private room in a restaurant. She hurriedly got ready, put on some makeup, and drove to the restaurant.

    When she arrived, she found out that the group was already waiting there for her. As she walked in, the first person she saw was her husband, followed by Uncle Wen, and finally Zhen Xiang.

    Zhen Xiang had put on a bit of weight since thest time they met. He was very tall. His cheekbones were high, and his eyes beneath his sses were energetic.

    When he saw Yu Lili enter, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°We meet again,¡± he said.

 Chapter 1357 - Itâ€™s Almost Works Out Perfectly

    <h4>Chapter 1357: It¡¯s Almost Works Out Perfectly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Zhen Xiang was the man who had married Chi Xian, only to marry another woman not long after Chi Xian died.

    He was also Yu Lili¡¯s father. She knew that in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted when it came to him.

    He had never loved Chi Xian, but he married her, nheless, allowing Wen Fenglin to live out the rest of his days in loneliness. Yu Lili resented him for that.

    She sat down and looked at him. With a smile, she concurred, ¡°Yes, we meet again.¡±

    The waitress poured Yu Lili a cup of tea and quickly disappeared.

    Nobody spoke first. The atmosphere was very quiet.

    Yu Lili took a sip of her tea and looked down, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Lili, why don¡¯t you ce the order? We¡¯re not familiar with this restaurant and have no idea what¡¯s good here.¡± Wen Fenglin ced the menu on thezy Susan and rotated it to her.

    Yu Lili took the menu and ced it between herself and Ou Ming, choosing the dishes together with him.

    ¡°Are there any foods you avoid?¡± Yu Lili looked up and looked to Wen Fenglin before looking at Zhen Xiang. ¡°Do you take seafood? What about sashimi?¡±

    Zhen Xiang looked at her and replied, ¡°I¡¯m allergic to seafood. I can¡¯t eat too much.¡±

    Yu Lilli looked regretful and said, ¡°What a pity. Seafood is delicious. Uncle Wen, you have no issue with seafood, do you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine with anything. I¡¯m not picky,¡± Wen Fenglin took a sip of tea and smiled. Two dimples appeared in his cheeks, giving him a mesmerizing bearing.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go ahead and order seafood. Lao Wen loves seafood. Every time we eat out together, he¡¯ll eat lots of seafood. I¡¯m able to eat a little too.¡± Zhen Xiangughed. ¡°But, my son is allergic to seafood as well. Are you able to eat seafood?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I am,¡± Yu Lili looked at all the pictures of seafood and sashimi in the menu, all of which she had no problem ingesting. ¡°Hubby, could you help me call the waitress over?¡±

    The waitress came over very quickly. Yu Lili ordered the dishes. As an afterthought, she added a portion of barley drink.

    During the meal, Zhen Xiang and Wen Fenglin were in continuous conversation. Ou Ming joined in too. Yu Lili, however, wasn¡¯t sure of what to say.

    It was inevitable that when men got together at a meal, there¡¯d be cigarettes and booze.

    Zhan Xiang took out a packet of cigarettes. He offered one to Wen Fenglin and another to Ou Ming.

    Wen Fenglin epted it. Although he lit it, he didn¡¯t inhale. Ou Ming, on the other hand, rejected it outrightly, saying, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhen. We¡¯re in the midst of trying to conceive, so it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t smoke.¡±

    Zhen Xiang nodded his head. With an unreadable expression on his face, he turned to Ou Ming and asked, ¡°The both of you are already married?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Our marriage has been registered. The banquet is next month. We¡¯re still in the middle of our preparations.¡± There was a smile on Ou Ming¡¯s face. As he spoke, his gaze toward Yu Lili was full of warmth and love.

    ¡°I see. That¡¯s really soon. To think I knew nothing of it. Lao Wen, did you know about this?¡± Zhen Xiang asked, the unspoken usation present in his tone.

    Wen Fenglin looked a little vexed. He patted his own head and said, ¡°Just look at me. I can¡¯t believe I forgot to tell you about it. It¡¯s not toote for you to find out about it now. At the ceremony next month, you can still y your part as her father and put Yu Lili¡¯s hand into Ou Ming¡¯s.¡± As Wen Fenglin spoke, his smile waned a little. He continued, ¡°It¡¯ll be good for Yu Lili to have a family send her off at her wedding. It¡¯s almost works out perfectly.¡±

    Zhen Xiangughed when he heard that, but the expression on his face remained obscure.

    He took a heavy puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°Xian¡¯er has been gone for over 20 years now. No one knew that Xian¡¯er had a daughter who¡¯s all grown up. She never mentioned anything to me all those years ago...¡±

 Chapter 1358 - Wen Fenglin, You Are Mad!

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Wen Fenglin, You Are Mad!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She had never told him. When Wen Fenglin had revealed the fact to him, he had been stunned speechless. Chi Xian had a child? A child through surrogacy?

    At the mention of this, Zhen Xiang broke intoughter. He said, ¡°To think that back then, we were together morning and night, and she never gave any hint of it. Shows you what acking husband I was.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that and observed the evident guilt in his eyes, she lowered her head.

    To be honest, Zhen Xiang wasn¡¯t exactly to me either. It wasmon knowledge that Xian¡¯er was of very ill health. No one would have expected this tender and delicatedy to hire a surrogate for her child.

    Furthermore, in those days, the technology for surrogacy wasn¡¯t as advanced as it currently was. She¡¯d probably approached the whole process with nothing more than a heart full of hope.

    The more Yu Lili thought about it, the more her heart began to ache.

    Chi Xian was of ill health and couldn¡¯t bear a child. What about me? Am I going to have to hire a surrogate as well? Am I destined to walk the same path as my mother and daughter?

    At this thought, Yu Lili felt unbearable pain. She turned her head and held on tightly to Ou Ming¡¯s hand.

    Ou Ming tilted his head to look at her questioningly. His eyes were gentle as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yu Lili shook her head lightly and said nothing.

    That meal passed very quickly.

    Yu Lili had initially been worried that if Zhen Xiang brought her home, there¡¯d be a shift in the dynamics within his family that would make her feel awkward.

    After the meal, Yu Lili knew that she had thought too much. Whatever she had imagined would happen during the meal didn¡¯t happen at all.

    It was clear that Zhen Xiang didn¡¯t have much anticipation or expectations toward this daughter. He expressed no desire for her to call him ¡°Father¡± and showed no signs of wanting to take her home. It was almost as if he¡¯de to meet someonepletely unrted.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart felt empty. At the same time, she was a little disappointed. Her father had not weed her in the way she had hoped.

    ¨C

    After Ou Ming left with Yu Lili, Wen Fenglin wanted to take Zhen Xiang, who hadn¡¯t been to Kingstown in a long time, out to meet with some old friends.

    This was despite the fact that Wen Fenglin wasn¡¯t in the best mood.

    Just as Wen Fenglin was about to head to an old friend¡¯s ce, Zhen Xiang spoke up. ¡°Lao Wen, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Wen Fenglin turned to look at him with uncertainty in his eyes. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°I think we need to have a discussion regarding that child.¡± Zhen Xiang slowly inhaled his cigarette and said something of profound significance. ¡°Why are you so sure that the girl is my child?¡±

    Wen Fenglin felt anger ignite within him when he heard that. His brows creased together in a frown. All warmth and amiability disappeared from his face as he asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying... I need that child to go for a DNA test,¡± Zhen Xiang said.

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s anger intensified when he heard that. He turned around to face him and asked, ¡°Are you suspecting that Lili isn¡¯t your child at all?¡±

    That exined everything. That exined why Zhen Xiang hadn¡¯t been more enthusiastic or weing at the dining table. As it turned out, that was what he had been thinking throughout it all.

    Zhen Xiang saw the ominous expression on Wen Fenglin¡¯s face and said, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for being suspicious. After all... oh!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Wen Fenglinnded a punch on him.

    A firm, hard fist connected fiercely with Zhen Xiang. It caught him unaware and almost sent him sprawling.

    Holding the part of his face that was burning with pain, Zhen Xiang¡¯s temper immediately red up. He yelled, ¡°Wen Fenglin, you¡¯re mad!¡±

 Chapter 1359 - At The End, It Was His Bed She Died In!

    <h4>Chapter 1359: At The End, It Was His Bed She Died In!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    All the pent up resentment and anger that Wen Fenglin had been harboring for so many years suddenly erupted with vehemence. The fire that came roaring out of his heart couldn¡¯t be controlled.

    Not only did the punch not serve as any catharsis for Wen Fenglin, it stirred up his anger even more. He took a step forward and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re suspecting that Xian¡¯er was unfaithful to you? You¡¯re such an assh*le!¡±

    Zhen Xiang held onto his throbbing face. He took a deep breath and asked with a humorlessugh, ¡°Unfaithful? Wen Fenglin, can you honestly tell me that for the six months that you and Xian¡¯er were together, nothing happened?¡±

    Wen Fegnlin jolted back in shock and looked at Zhen Xiang.

    Zhen Xiang straightened up and looked Wen Fenglin back in the eye. His face was full of rage. ¡°Why are you speechless now?¡±

    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± Wen Fenglin¡¯s heart began to race. ¡°Are you suspecting... No, that¡¯s impossible. She had married you. Now that she¡¯s gone, you¡¯re suspecting her? Are you even human?¡±

    Zhen Xiang looked at Wen Fenglin indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re feeling guilty. You weren¡¯t exactly clean with her back then, were you?¡±

    To Wen Fenglin, hearing such straightforward words was akin to being shot by an arrow to the heart. Clenching his jaw in anger, he grabbed Zhen Xiang by his cor and growled, ¡°Be less vulgar with your words. What are you describing as ¡®not exactly clean?¡¯ Back then, we were a couple to begin with. You stole my love, and now you have the gall to say such things? How shameless can you get?¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it now, the both of you did engage in rtions,¡± Zhen Xiang said.

    Wen Fenglin grew even angrier, he balled his fist up and was about to deliver a blow to Zhen Xiang¡¯s face. However, Zhen Xiang, grabbed his fist before that happened.

    ¡°After we got married, she used her illness as an excuse to reject me. When she was asleep, she was always calling out your name.¡± Zhen Xiang pushed Wen Fenglin away. ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for many years, and I¡¯m not willing to burn my bridges with you! That girl is likely Xian¡¯er¡¯s daughter, but I¡¯m not absolutely certain whether or not she¡¯s mine!¡±

    ¡°Zhen Xiang! This is an insult to her,¡± Wen Fenglin said. ¡°Xian¡¯er was not an adulterous and fickledy!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Zhen Xiang¡¯s voice sounded anguished. ¡°Her heart was always with you. Even after she married me, she refused to consummate our marriage!¡±

    The wordsnded on Wen Fenglin like a torrent gushing into ake and resulting in a ssh.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t consummate your marriage?¡± Wen Fenglin¡¯s heartbeat quickened. He looked at Zhan Xiang in disbelief. ¡°How was that possible?¡±

    Could it be that Yu Lili was actually his daughter?

    When that thought urred, Wen Fenglin felt his heart beating in his throat.

    His daughter. Her daughter. Their daughter?

    Zhen Xiang looked at him and said, ¡°We both knew what Xian¡¯er was like. You should know in your heart whether or not that was possible. However, because Xian¡¯er hired a surrogate, even I can¡¯t be sure exactly whose daughter she is.¡±

    Of course, Wen Fenglin would be fond of Xian¡¯er child. But, Zhen Xiang was thinking that this child wasn¡¯t his flesh and blood. This was despite the fact that Chi Xian had been his wife. This was despite the fact, in the end, it was his bed she had died in.

    However, she had only ever treated Zhen Xiang as an older brother. She had never loved him the way a woman loved a man.

    Xian¡¯er was of ill health. Yet, she had exerted herself in making the numerous trips to hire a surrogate in secret. If it had truly been Zhen Xiang¡¯s child, Xian¡¯er would not have needed to do that. He knew that, but he still couldn¡¯t be certain

    What if? Just what if Xian¡¯er had not been willing to have the Zhen family line end because of her. What if she had taken his sperm secretly to get a child?

    Xian¡¯er had always been kind and detailed. That possibility wasn¡¯t exactly out of the question.

 Chapter 1360 - Uncle Wen Is So Fat

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Uncle Wen Is So Fat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Zhen Xiang¡¯s words plunged Wen Fenglin into deep thought.

    Back then, they had been young. It was inevitable for a man and woman living together to give in to their impulses. Those six months had been the happiest time of Wen Fenglin¡¯s life.

    During that half a year, they had been together only once. It was just once. Was that enough for the child to be conceived?

    If that one time had really resulted in a conception, it was likely that upon finding out that she was pregnant and knowing that she had no way of carrying the baby for the full term, Xian¡¯er had sought out a surrogate.

    Wen Fenglin found the scenario to be extremely usible. He suddenly felt excited by the possibility.

    Had that been the case?

    When Zhen Xiang saw the expression on Wen Fenglin¡¯s face, his heart was filled with distaste.

    Wen Fenglin retrieved his cell phone and dialed Yu Lili¡¯s number.

    Yu Lili and Ou Ming had just left in the car when she received Wen Fenglin¡¯s call. When she saw the name ¡°Uncle Wen¡± appear on the screen, she hesitated for a moment before answering the call.

    ¡°Uncle Wen,¡± she said.

    ¡°Lili, where are you now?¡± Excitement was apparent in Wen Fenglin¡¯s voice. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming and I just drove off,¡± she replied. ¡°Where are you now? We¡¯lle over.¡±

    Wen Fenglin was still in the private room in the restaurant they had eaten at moments ago. He hadn¡¯t left yet. He gave them instructions to meet him at the entrance of the restaurant and came out with Zhen Xiang soon after.

    Upon getting into Ou Ming¡¯s car, Wen Fenglinmanded, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Lili looked at them curiously.

    There was a faint blush on Wen Fenglin¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Lili, there¡¯s a huge possibility that you aren¡¯t Lao Zhen¡¯s daughter.¡±

    There is a huge possibility that I¡¯m not Zhen Xiang¡¯s daughter?

    Yu Lili found Wen Fenglin¡¯s words preposterous. If she wasn¡¯t Zhen Xiang¡¯s daughter, whose daughter was she? Chi Xian had married Zhen Xiang. Wouldn¡¯t Chi Xian¡¯s child naturally be Zhen Xiang¡¯s child as well?

    Yu Lili was finding his words hard to process when another thought suddenly urred to her. Was it also possible that she wasn¡¯t Chi Xian¡¯s daughter? After all, Chi Xian was already dead, and there weren¡¯t any witnesses or evidence around. Who could tell for sure if that middle-aged woman was telling the truth or not?

    Yu Lili felt a worry grow in her heart, but she went along with them and had Ou Ming drive them to the hospital. After arriving, she had her blood drawn very quickly and emerged from the room soon after.

    Not only was Zhen Xiang¡¯s blood being drawn, but Wen Fenglin also had a vial of his blood taken. Suspicion crept into Yu Lili as she looked at Wen Fenglin.

    Wen Fenglin was in an especially good mood that day. Rather, he was in an especially good mood that afternoon. When he looked at Yu Lili, his spirits soared.

    Yu Lili seemed to guess something in that moment, but she didn¡¯t voice her thoughts. Only after she got home did she ask Ou Ming, ¡°Ou Ming, judging from Uncle Wen¡¯s attitude, are they thinking that Chi Xian¡¯s child could be Uncle Wen¡¯s?

    Ou Ming had long guessed that possibility. When he heard her choice of words, he found it weird, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Chi Xian¡¯s child?¡±

    Yu Lili shook her head and said with an expressionless face, ¡°I think that the matter might not be as simple as that. Chi Xian is already dead. I have no way to prove that I am Chi Xian¡¯s daughter. We¡¯ll never know if that woman was telling the truth or not. Besides, in my opinion, I don¡¯t look like anyone! Zhen Xiang is so tall, and he¡¯s allergic to seafood. I¡¯m neither. As for Uncle Wen, he¡¯s so fat. How do I resemble him at all?¡±

 Chapter 1361 - Doing Something Happy With Your Beloved

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Doing Something Happy With Your Beloved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Uncle Wen is stout, not fat. That¡¯s just the way middle-aged men are. Uncle Wen has, in fact, maintained himself very well.¡±

    Yu Lili shook her head. ¡°In any case, we just don¡¯t look alike! Furthermore, I don¡¯t look anything like Chi Xian. Everyone said that it was only after interacting with me for a while that they sensed the simrities. They keep referring to my temperament. But, a temperament is nurtured. I¡¯m guessing that Chi Xian and I may have grown up in a simr environment, and that¡¯s what ounts for our simrities!¡±

    The more Yu Lili thought about it, the more likely it seemed. ¡°That¡¯s what probably happened. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible that such a coincidence exists. There are so many orphans in the world, and even more who are looking for their biological parents. I¡¯ve been down on my luck since I was a kid. How could I suddenly just get lucky and find my parents so easily?¡±

    Ou Ming stoppedughing. He stroked her hair gently and objected, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy at all! I took a really long time!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Lili still felt it too good to be true. ¡°How can you be sure that what that person was true? Chi Xian has been dead for so many years. Just based off the photograph that you showed her, she couldn¡¯t be certain that thedy who hired her for surrogacy back then was Chi Xian. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s reliable at all.¡±

    Ou Ming felt helpless. He pulled her over and pushed her down onto the chair. ¡°You don¡¯t need to find her reliable. Regardless, the blood test results wille out tomorrow. When the timees, if you¡¯re neither Zhen Xiang¡¯s nor Uncle Wen¡¯s daughter, you can be certain that you aren¡¯t Chi Xian¡¯s daughter either.¡±

    ¡°Aye. What if they bothe back positive?¡± Yu Lili looked up at him. She burst outughing as she said, ¡°If both are positive, what happens then?¡±

    Ou Ming remained straight-faced. ¡°You¡¯ll probably get dissected by someone at the Science Academy.¡±

    Yu Lili retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll have you dissected instead!¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± Ou Ming¡¯s eyes twinkled withughter. He spread his arms wide and said, ¡°You may dissect me. I won¡¯t resist.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Yu Lili replied.

    ¡°A daytime f*ck?¡± Ou Ming teased. ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all...¡±

    Yu Lili replied, ¡°F*ck off back to your office! Have you finished all your work that you have so much time on your hands to be horny?¡±

    Ou Ming turned around and hugged her. His lips widened in a smile as he chuckled ominously. His eyes were yful as he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being horny? This is the pinnacle of bliss in life, to be doing something happy with your beloved.¡±

    Yu Lili was being led in circles by his twisted logic. She turned away and refused to acknowledge him.

    Ou Ming lowered his head to kiss her check, but she ducked away.

    He kissed her neck, only to have Yu Lili shrink back. Hisughter deepened. He stuck his tongue out and licked her gently on her skin.

    Yu Lili¡¯s body shuddered instinctively. She pushed him away. In a whiny voice, she said, ¡°No, I¡¯m so tired. Come back again tonight.¡±

    Ou Ming had just been out to tease her anyway. His eyes turned down in a smile. ¡°Kiss me.¡±

    Yu Lili turned her head and gave him a quick peck on his lips. Before she could leave, her head was held immobile by his hand. He deepened the kiss with his tongue.

    Ou Ming¡¯s actions were gentle and wild at the same time. He felt Yu Lili being stirred up by his actions, which made him feel as if he were flying. His heart felt at ease, and his spirits were rising.

    When the kiss ended, Yu Lili was panting. She wrapped her arms around him.

    Ou Ming wanted to tease her further, but he suddenly noticed that her eyes were red. rmed, he sat up with her in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming, what are we to do if I can¡¯t conceive...¡±

 Chapter 1362 - Too Consumed By Lust To Function Normally

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Too Consumed By Lust To Function Normally</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What? That¡¯s not going to happen.¡± Ou Ming gazed at her meaningfully. His eyes looked serious as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it. When the time is right, our kid wille.¡±

    It was said that children were a gift from heaven, and Yu Lili believed that. Upon hearing his words, she wanted to smile. No matter how she moved her lips, the smile just wouldn¡¯te. ¡°Do you think the two children I aborted years ago are punishing me...¡±

    ¡°Stop scaring yourself! You¡¯re getting carried away with your imagination! Why are you being so superstitious?¡± Ou Ming pinched her nose. A little upset, he said, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that was what Old Mrs. Shen taught you.¡±

    Yu Lili swatted his hand off. In a tone of rebuke she said, ¡°Not at all. I just thought that...¡±

    ¡°How was I to know?¡± Ou Ming asked. ¡°That olddy is very mystical in her beliefs. She constantly speaks of fortune-telling and deities. Furthermore, you¡¯ve been talking to her over the phone so frequently. Well, it was hard to say.¡±

    Yu Lili stuck her leg out and gave him a kick. She asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to work yet? Have you given up on yourpany?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My dad¡¯s there.¡± Ou Ming tumbled on top of her again. ¡°I took marital leave.¡±

    Yu Lili looked up at him and asked, ¡°How long is your marital leave?¡±

    ¡°Indefinite. In any case, my dad¡¯s there to hold the fort,¡± he replied.

    Yu Lili turned her lips down. ¡°How can you do that? Your mom¡¯s going to have an opinion about that now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for their good as well,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°They¡¯re getting advanced in age. Leaving them together for long periods of time will affect their emotions.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, what sort of logic is that?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°Why did you ask me about it? Do you have any ns?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    Yu Lili thought about it for a moment and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Capital one of these days?¡±

    ¡°Why are we going to the Capital?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a temple in the Capital that is very effective in answering the prayers of its devotees...¡± Yu Lili ventured hesitantly. She saw Ou Ming¡¯s expression darken just as she had expected. She quickly waved her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m not being superstitious. I¡¯d just rather be safe than sorry...¡±

    It was true that Ou Ming did not subscribe to such beliefs, but there were certain things that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Although Old Mrs. Shen was full of gibberish, when she had read Jiao Ziqing¡¯s fortune, a majority of it had turned out to be urate.

    Ou Ming took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll pay the olddy a visit along the way as well and make her happy.¡±

    Upon hearing Ou Ming give his consent, Yu Lili smiled. She opened her arms wide and hugged him tightly. ¡°Hubby, I love you. You should get to work.¡±

    Ou Ming was confused. ¡°You love me, and you¡¯re chasing me away to the office?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Otherwise, if you¡¯re criticized by others for being too consumed by lust to function normally, and I¡¯m criticized for leading you astray, that¡¯ll be horrible,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care,¡± Ou Ming replied. ¡°It¡¯s not like thepany will fold without me.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, actually, the main problem is that when you¡¯re at home, I can¡¯t get my work done,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my drafts for this week, and I have to submit them in two days. I¡¯m running out of time.¡±

    Ou Ming was speechless. In the end, he was chased off by Yu Lili. She spent the day in silence and peace.

    The next day, Yu Lili arose early in the morning. She nced at her cell phone, waiting for a message from Uncle Wen.

    Her waitsted into the afternoon. It was only after lunchtime that Wen Fenglin sent news through WeChat. It was a picture of 0.00%.

    Yu Lili blinked when she saw that. She felt a little disappointed. For some reason, her heart suddenly began to ache. She felt as if tears were on the verge of rushing out.

    She pursed her lips tightly and tapped her reply on the keyboard, ¡°Whose is this?¡±

    The question seemed superfluous. Since it had been Wen Fenglin who sent the message, naturally, it was his...

 Chapter 1363 - The Results Of The Paternity Tests Came Out

    <h4>Chapter 1363: The Results Of The Paternity Tests Came Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili felt emptiness in her heart as the disappointment hit her hard. Even though she had already guessed the oue long ago, it was nevertheless painful to be faced with the truth.

    However, Wen Fenglin did not reply Yu Lili right away. Instead, he sent another image over. The name in it was especially eye-catching¨CZhen Xiang.

    Yu Lili jerked back in shock when she saw that. Zhen Xiang? The result with 0.00% was Zhen Xiang¡¯s?

    Immediately after, Wen Fenglin sent another photograph.

    Wen Fenglin, 99.99%

    Yu Lili¡¯s mind went nk. In that moment, her hands began to tremble. She raised her clenched fist to the mouth, while tears welled up in her eyes.

    Wen Fenglin, 99.99%! To think that the biological rtion between her and Wen Fenglin was actually... In other words, her father was this man that she had liked and respected all along!

    Ding dong!

    Her cell phone chimed again.

    Wen Fenglin: [Where are you?]

    There was no one at home since Ou Ming had headed to the office. At that moment, Yu Lili¡¯s heart was racing. With her hands trembling, she shakily keyed her reply back to Wen Fenglin: [At home.]

    Wen Fenglin: [At the new ce you share with Ou Ming? Give me the address. Dad ising to find you.]

    Dad ising to find you... Dad...

    That word had been gone from her life for a long, long time. It was alsote in returning for a long, long time. Its sudden return had Yu Lili at a loss. She felt disconcerted.

    This was clearly a very joyous event. Yet, at that moment, Yu Lili¡¯s tears wouldn¡¯t stop streaming down her face. Seated on the couch, she stared at that string of words on her cell phone¡¯s screen and began to sob.

    Her tears came without any warning. She had no idea exactly what she was crying about either. But, it was as if only a good cry would be able to fill the vacuum in her heart. Her uninhibited sobbing sounded particrly ear-piercing as it echoed through the empty vi.

    As she cried, she dialed Ou Ming¡¯s number. The call to Ou Ming connected very quickly. The noise in the background was very chaotic. He seemed to be busy.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Ou Ming answered. His voice was unique and had a very mesmerizing quality to it.

    Hearing this familiar voice opened the floodgates of her tears. She cried out, ¡°Hubby...¡±

    He was in the middle of a meeting. The upper management was reporting the performance of their respective departments for the first quarter. However, when Ou Ming heard the sound of crying over the line, his heart skipped a beat. He stood up in rm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The executive giving his report stopped speaking mid-sentence.

    ¡°I... Woo... Woo... I...¡± Yu Lili had been reduced to a puddle of tears. She was unable to speak a proper sentence.

    With a somber expression, Ou Ming turned and walked out. His steps were quick and urgent as he asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    He exited with the phone to his ear, leaving a whole room of executives looking at each other in bewilderment. None of them knew how to proceed.

    Ou Ming rushed home quickly. When he opened his front door, he saw Yu Lili sitting on the couch in a daze. Her eyes and nose were red. It was obvious that she had been crying.

    He strode up to her and embraced her in his arms. In aforting voice, he asked, ¡°What is it? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming.¡± Yu Lili burrowed her face into his chest. ¡°The results of the paternity test came out.¡±

    ¡°How was it?¡± Immediately after he asked, Ou Ming thought of how hard she¡¯d been crying moments before and drew his own conclusion. In a tone of constion, he said, ¡°It¡¯s OK. We can continue looking. We still have so much time ahead.¡±

 Chapter 1364 - The Atmosphere And Degree Of Warmth Were Just Right

    <h4>Chapter 1364: The Atmosphere And Degree Of Warmth Were Just Right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Yu Lili heard Ou Ming, augh escaped her. She looked up with her tear-stained eyes at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found my father.¡±

    Ou Ming was taken aback as he stared at her. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s...¡±

    Ding dong!

    Before Yu Lili could answer Ou Ming¡¯s question, the doorbell rang.

    He ignored it and lowered his head to gaze into Yu Lili¡¯s eyes. He lowered his voice and asked again, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Yu Lili looked toward the front door.

    Ou Ming¡¯s brows knitted together. He released her from his arms and made his way to the door. When he opened the door, he found Wen Fenglin standing there.

    Ou Ming was stunned. ¡°Uncle Wen.¡±

    Wen Fenglin¡¯s eyes were red beneath his sses. But, the dimples in his cheeks revealed that he was in extremely high spirits.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lili?¡± he asked.

    Before Ou Ming could reply, a voice came from inside, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    The volume of Yu Lili¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t low. Ou Ming soon heard the sound of running stepsing from inside.

    Wen Fenglin craned his neck to look inside. At the same time, Yu Lili was looking out from the inside. Both their eyes met, and a smile appeared on their faces.

    Ou Ming was befuddled. He had only been at the office for an afternoon. How was it that both of them were in this state?

    ¡°Come in! Come in and have a seat.¡± Yu Lili waved Wen Fenglin in and proceeded to pull Ou Ming in as well. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just here to see you.¡± Wen Fenglin walked in and followed them to the couch. All the way, his eyes never left Yu Lili. ¡°Lili... I never expected this.¡±

    As he spoke, his eyes began to redden. He looked down and said, ¡°So, it turns out that Xian¡¯er left me a child, and one who is so pretty and cute at that. I really never expected this...¡±

    Yu Lili saw how moved he was and looked down as well. With a gentleugh, she said, ¡°I never expected it either that the artist I¡¯ve respected for so long would turn out to be my father.¡±

    As the father and daughter exchanged words, their eyes reddened. At the same time, they were smiling at each other.

    The atmosphere and degree of warmth was just right.

    Ou Ming stood to their side speechless with his mouth agape.

    ¨C

    Everything that happened after that fell into ce naturally.

    Wen Fenglin bought a ce near to Kingstown. It wasn¡¯t big, but with two bedrooms and a hall, it was just enough for him and his daughter.

    When news of this spread, everyone knew that the Vagabond Artist, Wen Fenglin, had finally found a ce to settle down.

    Many friends from years before came to congratte him. When he moved in, he hosted a banquet. The main purpose of the banquet wasn¡¯t just to celebrate the fact that he was no longer a wanderer. The more important purpose was for him to introduce his daughter.

    As Yu Lili looked around at all the middle-age men and women who were obviously very familiar with Wen Fenglin, she didn¡¯t feel an ounce of shyness. She stepped forward and engaged everyone in conversation, introducing herself along the way, ¡°I am Wen Lili.¡±

    ¨C

    Even in May, the climate in the Capital was still a lot colder than in the south.

    When Ou Ming, Yu Lili, and Ou Ming¡¯s father-inw, Wen Fenglin, stepped off the ne, it was already evening. The temperature had dipped.

    Although Old Mrs. Shen was advanced in her years, she still remained a child at heart. When she spotted them from a distance, she jumped up with joy and yelled out, ¡°Lili! Lili! Granny is here!¡±

    Upon hearing the olddy¡¯s voice, Yu Lili beamed and waved at her. She immediately ran over.

    The olddy skipped her way to Yu Lili and hugged her tightly. Her smile was dazzling as she said, ¡°Oh my god! I missed you so much! I haven¡¯t seen you in more than two months! Come, let me take a good look at you.¡±

 Chapter 1365 - Asking For A Beating When He Was Blind And When He Wasnâ€™t

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Asking For A Beating When He Was Blind And When He Wasn¡¯t</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Old Mrs. Shen stroked Yu Lili¡¯s face and arms. Her smile deepened as she dered, ¡°You¡¯ve finally put on some weight. Sigh, you look so good. You have such good fortune!¡±

    While she was speaking, she noticed the two men standing behind Yu Lili. Her expression when she saw Ou Ming was amiable. When she looked at Wen Fenglin, Old Mrs. Shen harrumphed and said, ¡°You got really lucky, Rascal! How on earth did you manage toe by so good a fortune? Sigh, I really like Lili. If only Lili were my granddaughter, how nice that would be!¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, she tugged on Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s arm and blinked her eyes. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t I your granddaughter now?¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s face broke out in a grin as she said, ¡°Yes, you are! Come on,e on! Granny¡¯s taking you out for a meal! Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m so hungry. The food on board the ne was horrible!¡± Yu Lili clung on to Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s arm. She smiled sweetly as she turned to the two men behind her and waved. ¡°Dad, Ou, hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Oy, you¡¯ll call your dad, ¡®Dad¡¯, but when ites to your husband, it bes ¡®Ou¡¯? Can¡¯t you be a little more impartial?¡± Ou Ming was at a loss of whether tough or cry. Regardless, he pulled the luggage and followed along. ¡°Slow down!¡± he called out.

    ¡°Why are you asking for us to slow down? I¡¯m old, and I¡¯m not evenining. Come on, Zhilie is waiting outside.¡± Old Mrs. Shen patted Yu Lili on her hand and whispered, ¡°Sleepover at my ce tonight. Spend a night with me.¡±

    Yu Lili smiled and happily agreed. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen was ted when she heard that. She held Yu Lili¡¯s hand even more affectionately and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯m taking you for some roast duck!¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s vehicle was huge. It was a six-seater stretch-limousine.

    Inside, Old Mrs. Shen and Yu Lili sat right at the back, talking about significant things that had urred recently.

    Ou Ming had packed all the luggage into the vehicle. Just as he was about to sit beside Wen Fenglin, he heard someone in front say, ¡°Ou Ming, why don¡¯t you sit in front?¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at him through the rearview mirror and said casually, ¡°I have something to say to you.¡±

    Ou Ming raised his eyebrows and smiled.

    Shen Zhilie ising at me early enough!

    But, it wasn¡¯t as if Ou Ming had anything to fear. He sat in the passenger seat in front and swung the door shut.

    As Shen Zhilie moved the car off, he asked, ¡°When¡¯s the wedding?¡±

    ¡°Soon, at the end of the month.¡± Ou Ming looked at him and narrowed his eyes. With a sense of victory in his heart, he remarked, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I sent you an invitation. Did you not receive it?¡±

    The carefree expression on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face faded a little as he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t look at it before tossing it.¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯re trying for a child. But,tely, my wife¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been too good. That¡¯s why I brought her to the Capital to rest and rx. I heard there¡¯s a temple here in the Capital that¡¯s very effective in answering the prayers of their followers. We¡¯d like to pay a visit to that mountain and pray for a son.¡± Ou Ming smiled offhandedly, as if he were discussing something trivial. ¡°My wife even mentions you often. She says you¡¯re a really good person, and she¡¯s happy to have a friend like you.¡±

    Although the statement was worded as if it were apliment to Shen Zhilie, the way Ou Ming delivered it made Shen Zhilie itch to throw a punch at him.

    This guy is always asking for a beating regardless of whether he was blind or not!

    ¡°Is that so? Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ou Ming smiled. As if he suddenly remembered something, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had something to say to me?¡±

 Chapter 1366 - Husband And Wife Sleeping Apart

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Husband And Wife Sleeping Apart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just didn¡¯t want to let you sit with your father-inw.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s volume wasn¡¯t high. When he spoke, he wiggled his brows at Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming chuckled. ¡°Why are you such an assh*le?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nothingpared to you.¡± Shen Zhilie continued driving. Before long, they reached the restaurant.

    He had the passengers in the car alight before parking and following after them.

    It had been a long time since Wen Fenglin and Old Mrs. Shen had met up. They spent the time reminiscing about his youth.

    ¡°When Xiao Wen was young... Whoa, his looks were faultless,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said. ¡°And, when he was together with Xian¡¯er, what a good-looking couple they made!¡±

    Yu Lili tucked in to her food while she listened eagerly to the tales. She nodded every now and then and began to get a better understanding of her mother, whom she had only known vaguely through the previousments of others.

    After their meal, Ou Ming¡¯s first thought was to find a hotel for himself and Yu Lili. Unexpectedly, Yu Lili had teamed up with Old Mrs. Shen. Before he knew it, they were headed to the Shen residence.

    The Shen residence was huge, and the guest rooms were aplenty.

    Old Mrs. Shen pulled Yu Lili to her own room and announced that she¡¯d be sleeping there tonight.

    As for Ou Ming, he had no choice but to drag the luggage alone and settle in the room that the housemaid led him to.

    Wen Fenglin, on the other hand, was easily pacified. Seeing how his daughter and son-inw were, heughed happily along with them.

    Once she had ascertained the roof over their heads, Yu Lili wasn¡¯t in a hurry to sleep. The olddy happily brought her around.

    They went to the public square that the olddy frequented and found many people of simr age to Old Mrs. Shen milling around, listening to music, and chit-chatting.

    ¡°Granny, do you do line dancing at this square?¡± Yu Lili asked in surprise.

    Old Mrs. Shen seemed really proud of herself as she replied, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it!¡±

    As she spoke, she walked over to the group of elderlydies and waved at them, ¡°Sisters, I brought my god-granddaughter over to meet you!¡±

    When Yu Lili heard Old Mrs. Shen say that, she smiled and walked up to them. Respectfully, she called out, ¡°Hello, Grannies. I¡¯m Lili.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Lili? Old Mrs. Shen is always talking about you. You¡¯re so pretty! You must be from the south! How pretty you are!¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you attached? I have a grandson who¡¯s really handsome!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right! How can your grandson ever be considered handsome? My grandson is the one who¡¯s handsome! Lili, would you like to go for tea with me and get to know him?¡±

    The olddies were friendly and affectionate. Yu Lili¡¯s smile widened as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m already married, and my husband came with me to the Capital.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re so young and married? Are you even 22 yet?¡±

    ¡°Youngsters are always in such a hurry. Do you have any children yet? When do you intend to have children?¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless. It was so awkward. Were such questions even appropriate for a stranger to ask?

    Old Mrs. Shen was a little ruffled as well and said, ¡°Stop your idle talk! I brought my granddaughter here today to watch us dance!¡± She looked at Lili and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by our old age, we¡¯re really active and agile! Come, let me prove it to you!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yu Lili enthusiastically gave them a round of apuse.

    Old Mrs. Shen set the music ying. The group of olddies, eager to disy their dance, got into formation quickly.

    The music was very much of the Chinese ssical genre.

 Chapter 1367 - Itâ€™s Not Good For You. Eat Less Of It.

    <h4>Chapter 1367: It¡¯s Not Good For You. Eat Less Of It.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The olddies were dressed in elegant spring wear. The embroidery, chiffon, and silk all possessed a very oriental air.

    They began to sway their bodies ording to the music. Their movements were gentle and beautiful. On the surface, the actions seemed soft, but beneath that exterior was an inner sense of strength and toughness.

    When the eight olddies stood together and moved in unison, it wasn¡¯t at all like what Yu Lili had seen in previous line dances.

    This isn¡¯t line dancing at all! This is clearly a ssical summer dance!

    The olddies¡¯ movements weren¡¯t exactly fluid, but they were executed beautifully.

    The night breeze gently blew past. The trees around them swayed, and the rustle of the leaves could be heard. The garments on thedies flowed with the wind, giving them an ethereal effect.

    Many people passed by. Upon seeing the elderly women dancing, they whipped out their cell phones and began to record the scene.

    When the dance ended, a raucous apuse erupted.

    Yu Lili was lost in wonder. She apuded them from the bottom of her heart. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! I never thought you¡¯d be this good!¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen puffed up upon hearing thepliment and replied, ¡°That goes without saying. How do you think my health has remained so good? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Oh! No wonder. Not only are you in the pink of health, you also look beautiful,¡± Yu Lili merrily said as she held onto Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s arm.

    Old Mrs. Shen was overwhelmed by thepliments. ¡°You have a really sweet tongue!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Granny, let¡¯s go home.¡± Yu Lili looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s already nine. You should be going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°What? Why do I have to sleep so early?¡± Old Mrs. Shen asked. ¡°Come with me, I¡¯m going to take you to eat some skewers!¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Yu Lili almost choked on her own saliva. ¡°Granny, that sort of food isn¡¯t good for the body. You should eat less of it.¡±

    ¡°Are you underestimating me because I¡¯m old?¡± Old Mrs. Shen asked.

    ¡°Not at all. I just felt that your beauty and youth should be preserved,¡± Yu Lili replied. ¡°Eating such junk food will have an adverse effect on your beauty.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen deliberately pulled a long face, but she couldn¡¯t restrain herself and burst out inughter. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m leaving! The rest of you have fun!¡±

    The other olddies around waved at Old Mrs. Shen and said, ¡°Come a little earlier tomorrow night. We¡¯ll teach your granddaughter how to dance.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Yu Lili waved enthusiastically at them. ¡°Goodbye, Grannies!¡±

    The square wasn¡¯t far from the Shen residence, so they reached it in no time.

    Yu Lili held Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s arm as she entered. The first sight that greeted her in the sitting room was Shen Zhilie with his brother, Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes shot to Yu Lili. That sudden action made Yu Lili feel as if she were under the scrutiny of an X-ray. She had to rein in her shock.

    ¡°Granny, you¡¯re back.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an voice was emotionless. Although the statement was directed toward Old Mrs. Shen, his eyes stayed on Yu Lili. ¡°And, this is Uncle Wen¡¯s daughter, Wen Lili?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh!¡± Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s face expressed her annoyance at Shen Luo¡¯an for asking the obvious. ¡°For the next few days, they¡¯ll be staying here. It¡¯ll be better if you move to your vi.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯anughed humorlessly when he heard that. ¡°There are guests at home. Of course I should be at home to entertain them. How can I just move to the vi? Oh, right! Shen Manting has returned today as well.¡±

    Yu Lili reeled back in shock. Her eyesnded on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face. Perhaps her instinct was wrong, but she felt as if something sinister hid behind his expression.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to harbor some malicious intent toward her. In other words, he did not wee her presence.

    ¡°It was Shen Manting¡¯s own decision toe back. I was wondering why. Now I know it¡¯s because of Ou Ming.¡±

 Chapter 1368 - Someone Else Was In Ou Mingâ€™s Room

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Someone Else Was In Ou Ming¡¯s Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an words hid a deeper meaning.

    As he spoke, he kept his eyes trained on Yu Lili. Just as quickly, he looked away.

    When Old Mrs. Shen heard what Shen Luo¡¯an said, she became displeased and said, ¡°Both Lili and Ou Ming are my guests!¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an answered matter-of-factly and stood up. ¡°Have an early rest, Granny. It¡¯ste.¡±

    Before he even finished his sentence, he had already turned and headed inside.

    Old Mrs. Shen harrumphed and held Yu Lili by her arm. She said, ¡°Just ignore him. That guy has always been entric. It¡¯s been so many years, and he¡¯s never changed. Sigh, it¡¯s all that girl¡¯s fault...¡±

    Yu Lili was about to hear the juicy part. She looked toward Old Mrs. Shen. With as much sensitivity as she could muster, she asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Who else can it be? It¡¯s...¡± Old Mrs. Shen was about to reveal it when she suddenly cut herself off and said, ¡°Well, this is an internal family matter. Knowing about it will just add to your troubles. Lili, would you like to take a bath?¡±

    Since Old Mrs. Shen wasn¡¯t willing to divulge it, Yu Lili didn¡¯t probe further.

    Hearing Granny Shen change the topic, Yu Lili nodded her head and replied, ¡°Where is Ou Ming¡¯s room? I¡¯ll bathe over there.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Go ahead. Remember toe back when you¡¯re done!¡± Old Mrs. Shen led her to the room that had been allocated to Ou Ming and reluctantly walked off.

    Yu Lili knocked on the door to announce her presence and turned the doorknob. When she turned her hand, the knob wouldn¡¯t budge. The door had been locked from the inside.

    She knocked on the door and called out, ¡°Hubby, are you inside? Open the door.¡±

    There was no reply. Just as Yu Lili took her cell phone out and was about to call Ou Ming, the door opened.

    No lights were switched on, and it was pitch dark inside.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face appeared behind the door. He looked at Yu Lili. As if suggesting he was interested, he raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Were you looking for me, Miss Wen?¡±

    Yu Lili was caught off guard and instinctively took a step back. For some reason, every time she saw Shen Luo¡¯an, she always felt as unexinable sense of danger. But, she did not rush to leave either. She looked ahead into the darkness and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the room that was allocated to Ou Ming? Where¡¯s Ou Ming?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an almost smiled and answered lightly, ¡°I have no idea whether or not Ou Ming was inside before. I¡¯m the one inside right now. If you¡¯d like toe in, I have no objections either.¡±

    This statement was made slowly and frivolously.

    Yu Lili¡¯s brows creased together in revulsion, but the words from her mouth remained courteous as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I might have gotten the wrong room. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°Would you like me to go with you, Miss Wen?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Yu Lili¡¯s voice was a little sharp. Her revulsion toward him intensified. She immediately felt that her reaction had been excessive and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find my way on my own. Thank you, Mr. Shen.¡±

    As Yu Lili spoke, she quickened her steps, eager to escape as soon as possible.

    Shen Luo¡¯an watched Yu Lili¡¯s back as she retreated and let out augh. However, his eyes bore a sinister and ruthless expression.

    He closed the door and headed back inside. Facing the darkness in front of him, he asked, ¡°Am I very scary? Ou Ming¡¯s wife seems to be a little scared of me. And, so do you.¡±

    In the darkness, a lone figure was curled up at the corner of the bed watching as Shen Luo¡¯an approached. The figure trembled and pursed her lips but didn¡¯t make a sound.

 Chapter 1369 - You Can Forget About Escaping For The Rest Of Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 1369: You Can Forget About Escaping For The Rest Of Your Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked as if he was a little sad as he made his way forward. Winding around the huge king-sized bed, he reached out with his hand that was reeking with the scent of disinfectant. He pulled the woman huddling in the corner over.

    Shen Manting bit her bottom lip and didn¡¯t say a word or make a sound. She closed her eyes as if she was resigned to her fate.

    ¡°I was wondering why you dressed in this manner and came to an empty room,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said. ¡°So, it turns out that this is Ou Ming¡¯s room.¡±

    He held her arm in a vice-grip with one hand and slid his other hand down slowly from her face. As his fingertip trailed her cheek to her neck, and made their way to her proud white peaks, lust began to appear on his face. At the same time, the air ominously thickened.

    All that Shen Manting was wearing was a long white silk negligee. Although the room was very dark, the image in front was not covered by the darkness.

    How beautiful.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had never seen Shen Manting dressed like that.

    But, Shen Manting had not dressed herself up today for his benefit. It wasn¡¯t him whom she was offering herself up to.

    ¡°The man¡¯s already married. Why are you still bothering to seduce him? If you have that much time, you should be thinking about how to make me happy.¡± With the remark, he rested his hand on top of her breasts.

    The sizzling heat passed through the thin and flimsy material of Shen Manting¡¯s camisole. Her body reacted involuntarily and shamelessly to it. In front of him, and under his palm, the nub on her mound stiffened.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was extremely pleased with her reaction and forced his body on top of hers. In a husky voice, he said slowly, ¡°This way... Your days might be more bearable for you.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s breathing became erratic. She struggled and shut her eyes. Laughter escaped her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you married too? Why are you even pretending? Doesn¡¯t this feed your sexual appetite? It¡¯s a pity Ou Ming isn¡¯t here. If he were, wouldn¡¯t it excite you even more if the both of you were able to toy with me together?¡±

    The moment Shen Manting said that, she felt the pressure of the weight on top of her increase.

    The camisole that was loosely covering her body was suddenly ripped apart by Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s huge hands. ¡°So, I see you like to be taken by two at a time. What a shame. I don¡¯t like having others touch my things. The same applies even if I no longer want it!

    Divesting himself of his clothing quickly, Shen Luo¡¯an aggressively forced her thighs apart. In a voice so low it almost couldn¡¯t be heard, he fiercely said, ¡°Did you think that if you seeded in seducing Ou Ming, I¡¯d let you off? Hm?¡±

    He rammed inside her. Shen Manting gave off a howl of pain as tears welled in her eyes.

    Shen Luo¡¯an covered her mouth with his. As he brutally banged her, he said between clenched teeth, ¡°Over your dead body! You can forget about escaping for the rest of your life!¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s mouth was held captive as Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s lips crushed against hers. Tears streamed down her face. Her body moved in tandem with Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s.

    She should clearly have felt pain, and she should clearly have resisted. As he audaciously and skillfully yed with her body, she felt shamelessly happy.

    A woman¡¯s groans of restraint and a man¡¯s uncontrolled grunts mingled together and reverberated in the room. Only after some time did everything calm down.

    Shen Manting was still trapped beneath him, but her mouth had been released. Sheughed sarcastically, ¡°You hate it when others touch what¡¯s yours. What about your wife? Have you even touched her before?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an body was stillnguid. When he heard that, he raised himself a little to look at her and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Ye Youyou has another man,¡± Shen Manting said. ¡°Did you know that?¡±

 Chapter 1370 - One-Track Mind

    <h4>Chapter 1370: One-Track Mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard that, the first person that came to his mind was the man he saw at Ye Youyou¡¯s office building, Li Jinnan. Indeed, that man¡¯s rtionship with Ye Youyou seemed out of the ordinary. But, it wouldn¡¯t be possible without Ye Youyou¡¯s consent.

    Ye Youyou had possessed a one-track mind since she was young. She would never let go of anything she had set her eyes and mind on. Since she had already married him, Shen Luo¡¯an was sure she behaved as befitting of his wife.

    He knew Ye Youyou well, just like he knew Shen Manting. Heughed and said, ¡°You should havee up with a better idea to distract my focus.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh... Do you think Ye Youyou is whollymitted to you?¡± Shen Manting¡¯s tone wasced with condescension. ¡°Do you even know how many men she¡¯s had? Do you have any idea how well Qin Jiufan, the hottest star currently, treats her? What reason do you think a man would have for treating a woman so well?¡±

    As the actor of the main lead in ¡°The Lonely Swordsman,¡± Qin Jiufan¡¯s poprity was unrivaled and at its peak. That man was indeed good-looking, but would Ye Youyou fall for him?

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled and asked, ¡°What are you suspecting? Do you think they are having an affair?¡±

    ¡°How do you think she obtained the role of the second lead?¡± Shen Manting asked. ¡°Based on her reputation alone, she should never have been able to get it. How much clearer do you need it to be?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes had initially been closed. He suddenly opened them and red at her.

    ¡°NC Entertainment¡¯s boss, Li Sicheng¡¯s younger brother... Well, someone saw him walking out of a hotel room with her,¡± Shen Manting said.

    Shen Luo¡¯an immediately remembered the scene he witnessed at the hospital. Li Jinnan did treat Ye Youyou specially indeed.

    Were they actually...

    Shen Luo¡¯an clenched his teeth and pushed himself up. He flipped the body beneath his over and plunged himself into her forcefully and without mercy.

    Shen Manting tightened her jaw. Whatever sounds she made were rendered inaudible outside the room. What was left was the sound of Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s grunts.

    ¡°Please... be gentle. No...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing. After violently emptying himself into her, he tossed her aside and stood up.

    Shen Manting was finally released. She could hear the sound of a metal buckle jingle behind her before the door creaked open and mmed shut. She had been tossed away so hard that even her heartnded with a thud.

 Chapter 1371 - The Picture Was So Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 1371: The Picture Was So Beautiful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He was finally gone. Following Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s departure, Shen Manting¡¯s heart felt empty. In the darkness, the decadent scent of sex pierced her nostrils. Sheid spread out on the soft, big bed as tears trickled out of the corners of her eyes.

    It¡¯s about time he went to Ye Youyou. I¡¯ve had enough of living my life this way.

    ¨C

    Yu Lili¡¯s steps were hurried. She turned her head back. When she saw that Shen Luo¡¯an had returned to the room long ago, she let out a sigh of relief. She picked up her phone and gave Ou Ming a call. The call connected quickly. He sounded very alert. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t asleep yet. ¡°Hubby, where are you?¡± she asked.

    Ou Ming¡¯s surroundings were quiet. The rice timbre of his voice came through the phone. ¡°I¡¯m at the office. You can sleep with Granny Shen tonight. I¡¯ll sleep here.¡±

    Yu Lili had not recovered from her shock. When she heard Ou Ming¡¯s voice, she felt victimized as she said, ¡°How could you leave without telling me? I knocked on your door just now, and it was Shen Luo¡¯an who came out. I had such a fright!¡±

    ¡°Huh... Didn¡¯t you go out with Granny Shen? I didn¡¯t want to spoil your fun either,¡± Ou Ming replied. ¡°After all, Shen Manting was once my fianc¨¦e. I felt that it would be inappropriate for all of us to be under one roof, so I came to the office to work overtime.¡±

    Ou Ming very rarely gave such a detailed exnation. After he spoke, he felt that he had said too much. ¡°Let¡¯s go up the mountain tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± Yu Lili pouted her lips. ¡°Come pick me up tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ou Ming chuckled as he said, ¡°Go to sleep. It¡¯ste. I can¡¯t talk for long, I still have some work to do.¡±

    ¡°Sleep early. Don¡¯t stay up toote working,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Yes, my dear and honorable wife,¡± Ou Ming replied.

    Upon hearing her husband¡¯s carefree and yful tone, Yu Lili¡¯s nerves settled. She called out, ¡°Hubby...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ...

    The next day, Ou Ming got up early. He drove an Audi A8 that had the license te of the Capital, and he reached the Shen residence at 8 a.m.

    Yu Lili had just woken up when she received Ou Ming¡¯s call. She hurried to wash herself up. By the time she was done, more than half an hour had passed.

    When she emerged from the bedroom, she found Ou Ming in the dining room partaking in breakfast. His face broke out in an affectionate smile when he saw her approach, and he quickly waved at her.

    Yu Lili quickened her steps as she headed toward him. She saw what was prepared for breakfast. There were buns with various condiments, as well as noodles and millet porridge. She was a typical northerner, and these dishes did nothing to whet her appetite. She asked, ¡°Is it tasty?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ou Ming held out the bun that he had already taken a bite out of. ¡°Would you like some?¡±

    Yu Lili turned her head away in disdain. The maid quickly asked, ¡°Miss Wen, what would you like to eat? Let me serve it to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have some millet porridge. Thanks,¡± Yu Lili answered. She turned her head to look around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wen has gone out with Sir and Madam. He said to tell the both of you to have fun,¡± the maid said as shedled the porridge into a bowl. ¡°Young Master will be hometer to bring you around. If there¡¯s anywhere you¡¯d like to go, you can have him take you there.¡± The young master she was talking about had to be Shen Zhilie.

    Yu Lili nudged Ou Ming inconspicuously and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we go on our own. I don¡¯t feel good about making Shen Zhilie take us around...¡± Just the thought of having Shen Zhilie apany them to the temple to pray for a child was enough to make her cringe with awkwardness.

 Chapter 1372 - Shen Manting Was Just As Weird As Shen Luoâ€™an

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Shen Manting Was Just As Weird As Shen Luo¡¯an</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming thought the same way. Shen Zhilie wants toe along?

    He would much rather they find their own way with a map, but breakfast still had to be eaten.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish our breakfast first. There¡¯s not much we can do if we happen to meet him.¡± Yu Lili nodded in assent and took her bowl of porridge from the maid. She took a mouthful and said, ¡°It¡¯s hot...¡±

    ¡°Be careful. Eat it slowly.¡± Ou Ming took the bowl from her and passed her a paper napkin.

    Yu Lili agreed, but didn¡¯t exactly slow down with her next few mouthfuls. When she was halfway through her bowl, the sound of stilettos was suddenly heard.

    Shen Manting appeared. Her face was elegantly made-up, and she was d in thetest spring wear from various luxury brands. Her pink skirt fitted her to perfection and outlined her beautiful figure very well. The silk scarf around her neck was especially tasteful.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes darkened when she saw Ou Ming. As she turned her head and came face to face with Yu Lili, the expression on her face didn¡¯t change at all.

    Yu Lili looked at Shen Manting and quickly moved her eyes off. Her line of sightnded on the silk scarf. She quickly looked down and continued with her porridge.

    Shen Manting washed her hands and headed to the dining table. She picked a bun from themunal dish and began to eat.

    Throughout the entire time, she greeted neither Ou Ming nor his wife and treated them as if they were invisible.

    Yu Lili finished her bowl of millet porridge and tugged on Ou Ming¡¯s sleeve. She said, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Hubby... Shen Manting paused in her actions when she heard how Yu Lili addressed Ou Ming. Just as quickly, she regained herposure and resumed what she was doing.

    Ou Ming was conscious of the imperceptible change in Shen Manting and knew exactly what Yu Lili was doing. He still yed along with her and replied, ¡°Yeah, sure.¡±

    When the husband and wife were finally out of the house, Yu Lili released a sigh of relief. ¡°That was so awkward. Had I known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have listened to Granny and stayed here. I dislike every single person living here.¡±

    She was referring to Shen Manting, and even more so to Shen Luo¡¯an.

    As luck had it, Shen Zhilie did not reside there. What she was truly thankful about was the fact that Shen Longyue and his wife had gone on a vacation and weren¡¯t in the Capital. Otherwise, the situation would have been even more awkward.

    Ou Ming¡¯s eyes were affectionate as he asked, ¡°Are you full yet?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Yu Lili rubbed her tummy and smacked her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s get something else to eat. The millet porridge was tasteless.¡±

    Ou Ming wanted tough as he eximed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you add some condiments to it?¡±

    ¡°The condiments weren¡¯t to my liking either. I feel like having some pancakes. Let¡¯s go! I know of a stall nearby that has really good pancakes. I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Yu Lili pulled Ou Ming by his arm in excitement. Soon enough, she thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯d better let Shen Zhilie know that he doesn¡¯t need toe over to be our tour guide... Oh, Shen Zhilie sent me a message.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had sent her a message 10 minutes before: [The hospital is busy today. I can¡¯t leave. Have fun on your own! I¡¯ll take you guys out in the evening!]

    Yu Lili was relieved when she read the message and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re on our own!¡±

    Excitedly, she pulled Ou Ming along as she ran off. She hadn¡¯t taken more than a few steps when she suddenly felt as if someone was looking at them from behind. She turned to look and saw Shen Manting standing at the door, staring at them unblinkingly.

    For some reason, the hairs on the back of Yu Lili¡¯s neck began to stand. An ufortable feeling consumed her as goosebumps appeared on her skin.

    Shen Manting was just as weird as Shen Luo¡¯an.

 Chapter 1373 - A Day Trip

    <h4>Chapter 1373: A Day Trip</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili quickly brought Ou Ming to the stall that she used to frequent. When she bought the pancakes, he began to stare at it weirdly.

    One look and Yu Lili could tell that the guy was having doubts about the cleanliness and hygiene of the street stall. She shoved the pancake in front of his mouth and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Ou Ming took the pancake from her and took a bite.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Yu Lili looked at him. Her eyes were shining with anticipation.

    Ou Ming nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    ¡°Right? I find it delicious! Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that the Capital is congested everywhere. Even the metros are congested with people. Otherwise, we could try riding on the metro in the Capital.¡± Yu Lili took another bite of her pancake and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll eat in the car.¡±

    The husband and wife smiled at each other and rode in the car together to Hongluo Temple. Their goal going there was very clear; it was to pray for a child.

    Naturally, they chose the most direct route. Since it was a work day, the roads weren¡¯t congested. The trip still took over an hour.

    After the car was parked, Yu Lili pulled Ou Ming along as she headed in.

    There were many young married couples walking in and out, and there were many old peopleing as tourists as well. As one of the most famous attractions in the Capital, the temple was packed, even on a weekday.

    Yu Lili brought Ou Ming round the temple to say their prayers before heading inside.

    It was May, and the wisteria flowers were in full bloom. The ce was overflowing with flora. All the passing tourists had their phones out to take pictures.

    When Yu Lili saw how everyone around her was taking pictures, she was influenced as well and began snapping a few shots of her own.

    Ou Ming stood to the side caught a glimpse of the pictures she took. He couldn¡¯t bear to take another look and closed his eyes in exasperation.

    Her photography skills...

    When Yu Lili noticed Ou Ming¡¯s expression, she was disgruntled. She pulled him over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take some pictures.¡±

    Ou Ming entered the frame. As he looked at the filter on the screen, he frowned and asked, ¡°Why is it so pink?¡±

    ¡°Straight men like you won¡¯t get it,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°Come on, smile!¡±

    Ou Ming moved the corners of his mouth as Yu Lili snapped a shot.

    Ou Ming and Yu Lili were both were good-looking and especially photogenic. After taking the shot, she scrutinized it and said, ¡°It¡¯s so nice! What a handsome couple we make. Hey, Hubby, do think anyone would envy me if I were to post this online?¡±

    Ou Ming knew that Yu Lili never had much interest in updating her social media ount. asionally, whenever he stumbled onto her ount and profile, there were always many ¡°likes¡± andments.

    He paused to think and replied, ¡°Probably.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m posting it.¡± Yu Lili posted the photo and added the caption: <A day trip with my husband to Hongluo Temple!>

    Immediately after the photo was uploaded, someone ¡°liked¡± it.

    Yu Lili was giddy with excitement and eximed, ¡°Look how popr I am!¡±

    She tapped her profile picture and did a quick sweep of her news feed. Herst post had beenst year. It was a selfie taken in an elegant French restaurant. Her hair was short, and her smile was dazzling.

    The caption was simple: <New hairstyle and a rare good meal. I¡¯m so happy!>

    This had been postedst year, when she was preparing tomit suicide. She hadn¡¯t posted anything new after that.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. She quickly rxed and began to smile. Back then, she had never imagined that she would marry Ou Ming, find her father, and one day have a family of her own.

    All the misfortunes were now behind her, and everything was only going to get better.

 Chapter 1374 - Ou Ming, I Want To Bear Your Child!

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Ou Ming, I Want To Bear Your Child!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili felt a sense of contentment in her heart. She sent the photo that she had taken moments before to Ou Ming¡¯s inbox and tapped him on his shoulder. ¡°Pass me your phone.¡±

    Ou Ming was a little surprised at her request. She had never asked to look at his phone.

    Is she scrutinizing me?

    His lips turned up in a smile as he passed the phone to her. ¡°Are you trying to catch me red-handed?¡±

    Yu Lili took the phone from him and rolled her eyes as she replied, ¡°Red-handed, my *ss.¡± She downloaded the picture and posted it online using Ou Ming¡¯s social media ount.

    Ou Ming wasn¡¯t really fond of posting anything. Thest post he had made was: [Happy New Year!]

    The post before that wasst year¡¯s: [Happy New Year.] Before that, it was the previous year¡¯s: [Happy New Year.]

    Yu Lili was speechless as she scrolled through it. ¡°You posted something so mundane, and you received a few hundred likes for that? A boss is indeed treated differently.¡±

    Ou Ming chuckled and wrapped his arms around her. He looked down at his phone is her hands and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Yu Lili published the photo andposed the caption in front of Ou Ming: [A day trip with my wife to Hongluo Temple!]

    Ou Ming indulged her and gave her free reign of his phone. He took a look at the map and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up Mount Guanyin. I heard that prayers made up there oftene true.¡±

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t believe in such stuff,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Well, I do if you do.¡± Ou Ming put his arm around her and headed forward.

    Yu Lili¡¯s emotions were stirred up. She watched as notifications began popping up on Ou Ming¡¯s phone one after the other.

    ¡°Hey look! They¡¯replimenting me!¡±

    Chairman Wang: [What a handsome man and beautiful woman. Thumbs up!]

    KW¡¯s GM Liu: [Ou Ming rarely takes selfies. I bet this was posted by the missus!]

    IO Technologies, Miss Guan: [She¡¯s so pretty! Have fun!]

    Yu Lili scrolled through thements giddily before putting the phone away. Cheerily, she made her way up the mountain with Ou Ming.

    They climbed up one flight of stairs. Yu Lili¡¯s stamina was quickly proving to be insufficient. Panting, she sat on the floor and protested, ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t go any further.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll carry you on my back,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°No.¡± Yu Lili objected without a second thought. ¡°Your hand just recovered. It¡¯ll be inhumane of me to make you exert strength on it.¡±

    ¡°Shall I carry you instead?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No, just let me rest for a moment.¡± Yu Lili sat on the steps trying to catch her breath. A thousand thoughts swirled through her mind. ¡°Ou Ming, do you have any significant regrets?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I do,¡± he replied.

    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we reach the top,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a very tall tower at the peak. Wishes made theree true.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Lili was still reluctant to get up. ¡°Pull me up. I can¡¯t get up on my own.¡±

    Ou Ming smiled and pulled her up. ¡°Your stamina is so poor. Let¡¯s start training at the Great Wall tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Yu Lili objected without even thinking. She dragged her feet as she pushed herself forward.

    When they reached the peak, the winds were strong. As the gusts of wind blew, they felt the chill hitting them.

    Yu Lili hugged Ou Ming as she shivered from the cold and said, ¡°Tell me now!¡±

    ¡°Make a wish first!¡± Ou Ming didn¡¯t forget their purpose foring.

    Yu Lili refused to let go of Ou Ming and yelled down the mountain, ¡°I want a child!¡±

    I want a child...

    Want a child...

    A child...

    The echo reverberated around the limitless open space. Yu Lili hollered again, ¡°Ou Ming, I want to bear your child!¡±

    Ou Ming held her in his arms and chuckled. ¡°Given the way you¡¯re yelling, the goddess Guanyin is going to get frightened off!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn! Yell it out!¡± Yu Lili pestered. ¡°The goddess Guanyin isn¡¯t going to wait for you. Tell it to her quickly!¡±

    ¡°OK¡± Ou Ming put his arm around her and shouted into the distance, ¡°I want to be together with Yu Lili forever!¡±

    With Yu Lili in his arms, he didn¡¯t say anything else after that.

    Yu Lili panicked and said, ¡°What about a child? Tell her we want children!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really care about that.¡±

 Chapter 1375 - You Canâ€™t See Each Other Before The Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1375: You Can¡¯t See Each Other Before The Wedding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chapter 1399 ¨C You Can¡¯t See Each Other Before The Wedding

    ¡°I don¡¯t really care about children and all that,¡± Ou Ming said ¡°As long as we¡¯re together, I¡¯m not really concerned about having children.¡±

    Yu Lili panicked even more and asked, ¡°How are you not concerned? I...¡±

    ¡°Shhh...¡± Ou Ming interrupted her and prevented her from continuing. ¡°Would you like to hear what my regret is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but first, yell it out loud that we want children.¡± Yu Lili pleaded a little desperately, ¡°If you don¡¯t yell it, what if the gods don¡¯t hear me and my prayer doesn¡¯t get answered?¡±

    ¡°Alright. How should I yell it?¡± Ou Ming asked.

    ¡°Well...¡± Yu Lili hesitated.

    ¡°Children of Ou Ming and Yu Lili,e here quickly! Daddy and Mommy need you! Daddy loves you!¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud. He continued, ¡°Regardless of what Daddy did wrong in the past, I¡¯ve acknowledged my mistake! I beg of you toe back quickly!¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart began to ache. ¡°Even you call out to them this way, they won¡¯te back. Even if I do get pregnant again, I doubt it¡¯ll be a pair of twins.¡±

    ¡°That is my biggest regret,¡± Ou Ming gently said. ¡°My twin children weren¡¯t given a chance to be born. That is my greatest regret.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s nose ached with unshed tears as her eyes reddened.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± he asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Yu Lili held on to Ou Ming¡¯s arm. She rubbed her eyes and nodded her head.

    ¨C

    By the time Yu Lili and Ou Ming returned to the Shen residence, the hour waste.

    Old Mrs. Shen and Wen Fenglin were sitting together chatting over tea. When they saw the couple return, Wen Fenglin waved Yu Lili over and said, ¡°Come here. I would like to discuss something with you, Daughter.¡±

    Yu Lili blinked her eyes and went to sit by Wen Fenglin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ou Ming,e over too.¡± Wen Fenglin waved at him.

    Ou Ming was just as surprised as Yu Lili. It wasn¡¯t often that Wen Fenglin would call them over so somberly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad?¡± Ou Ming sat down on the couch and curiously looked at Wen Fenglin.

    Old Mrs. Shen smiled and replied, ¡°You¡¯re holding your wedding soon, aren¡¯t you? I heard from your father that it¡¯ll be on the ninth of next month. It¡¯sing to the end of the month now, and the ninth is exactly 18 days away. ording to an ancient Chinese custom of ours, the bride and groom are not to see each other for half a month before the wedding. Yu Lili, remain in the Capital for the next couple of weeks. After all, you¡¯vepleted your errands today. Ou Ming, you may go back to Kingstown.¡±

    Wen Fenglin was of the same thought and nodded his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll spend this time in the Capital with Yu Lili. Ou Ming, this will give you the chance to go back and prepare for the wedding. The timing works out well.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡±

    Yu Lili and Ou Ming both spoke up at the same time. They were in agreement with each other.

    With a hint of rebuke, Old Mrs. Shen said to Yu Lili while holding her hand, ¡°There¡¯s a reason why our ancestors passed such a custom down. The son and daughter-inw of the neighboring Zhang family didn¡¯t believe in this. They¡¯re quarreling all day now. A while back, she even suffered from a miscarriage because of the tension. This is something you can¡¯t afford not to follow. Furthermore, the both of you have been together for so long. This period of separation will do you some good. Am I right, Xiao Wen?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Auntie Shen. Lili, listen to your father and your grandmother,¡± Wen Fenglin said. ¡°Dad and Granny will never do anything to harm you.¡±

    Ou Ming, on the other hand, was extremely adamant. He again objected, ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Buzz off. You have no say here. We¡¯re just letting you know. When ites to the wedding, it¡¯s all up to the elders!¡± Old Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t give two hoots about the fact that she was ying the age card and spoke with all the righteous indignation she could muster. ¡°This period of separation will benefit your mutual rtionship. In the future, you¡¯ll learn to understand why we were so insistent on this.¡±

 Chapter 1376 - Awkward

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Awkward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili had heard of this custom before, but she never expected that her father and Granny Shen would insist on putting it into practice.

    Was she not going to be able to see Ou Ming for a consecutive two weeks?

    Yu Lili was reluctant to agree to it. How was she going to go without him for so many days?

    ¡°What era are we in that you would still subscribe to such beliefs?¡± Ou Ming was extremely adamant. ¡°No way, I¡¯m going back, and my wife ising along with me. The wedding is nothing more than a formality anyway. My rtionship with my wife is very good.¡±

    That¡¯s exactly what Yu Lili thought too. Nodding her head, she said, ¡°Granny, such practices are considered archaic. In this day and age, young people do not believe in such things anymore. Furthermore, it¡¯s more than half a month. That¡¯s way too long!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not long at all,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said. ¡°When I had just gotten married to Old Shen, he had to go out every day for business. We were frequently separated for six months to a year in each instance. I won¡¯t even talk about the distance! You¡¯ll only have to be apart for half a month. Furthermore, haven¡¯t you heard the saying that absence makes the heart grow fonder? In the future, your feelings will be even deeper!¡±

    ¡°Lili, listen to Granny,¡± Wen Fenglin said. ¡°I will apany you in the Capital during this period. Hasn¡¯t a lot been happening at Ou Ming¡¯spanytely? His father has been very busy too. It¡¯s about time for Ou Ming to go back and share the burden with his father.¡±

    Yu Lili turned silent when she heard that. Indeed, Ou Ming had been going to the office more infrequently ofte. Most of his time had been spent with her.

    Although Ou Ming¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t said a word, it went without saying that she would have her opinion on the matter too. How was it eptable for him to neglect his responsibilities at thepany in favor of spending time with his woman?

    Ou Ming saw that Yu Lili was wavering in her decision and grew unhappy. ¡°Yu Lili.¡±

    She looked at him and replied, ¡°My family name isn¡¯t Yu anymore.¡±

    Ou Ming had grown used to calling her that. At her sudden rebuttal, he was at a loss for words.

    Yu Lili thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think what my father said makes sense. Your father is getting on in age. It¡¯ll be horrible if his health suffers because of this. You¡¯d better go back first. When you¡¯re done settling the affairs in thepany, I¡¯ll join youter?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Ou Ming objected without thinking. ¡°What era are we in? Why are there still such superstitions around?¡±

    He was unrelenting. Although Yu Lili was somewhat affected by it, she nevertheless gave in to the elders¡¯ pestering.

    During their discussion, the maids had finished preparing dinner. The few of them went to the dining table. Coincidentally, Shen Manting had just returned home from work.

    Everyone washed their hands and congregated at the table to eat. Yu Lili began to feel awkward. After all, the rtionship between these two women was veryplicated and messy. In a way, Shen Manting was also Yu Lili¡¯s rival in love.

    As a result, Yu Lili didn¡¯t say a word throughout the meal. She bent her head low and focused on shoving food into her mouth.

    Old Mrs. Shen seemed annoyed and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Luo¡¯an? Why isn¡¯t he at the dinner table?¡±

    When the maid heard that, she replied, ¡°Young Master left the housest night. He hasn¡¯t been back since.¡±

    ¡°What about Zhilie? Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± Old Mrs. Shen asked.

    ¡°Second Young Master called back just now,¡± the maid said. ¡°He said there are many patients at the hospital today, so he won¡¯t be back. He has to work overtime. He asked for you to go ahead without him.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen grew even more displeased. She fixed her eyes on Shen Manting as she asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Luo¡¯an back yet? Do you know where he went?¡±

    Shen Manting hadn¡¯t said a word since the start. When she heard Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s question, she dabbed her lips with a napkin and replied, ¡°He¡¯s probably gone to Kingtown.¡±

 Chapter 1377 - Nothing More Than A Plaything

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Nothing More Than A ything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chapter 1401 ¨C Nothing More Than A ything

    ¡°Why would he go to Kingstown for no reason, especially without a word to the family?¡± Old Mrs. Shen sounded very displeased. ¡°Are you telling me he went to look for Ye Youyou?¡±

    Shen Manting nodded her head. ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s probably a good thing. The sooner he divorces her, the sooner I can make arrangements for your marriage.¡± As Old Mrs. Shen spoke, she continued spooning food into her mouth. It was as if what she said was no big deal.

    Yu Lili subtly paused in the act of eating and looked up at Shen Manting, who had lowered her head. Yu Lili wasn¡¯t sure if she saw it right, but it was as if Shen Manting had an odd expression on her face.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done eating.¡± Shen Manting stood up.

    Old Mrs. Shen looked at her bowl. With creased brows, she asked, ¡°That¡¯s all you ate? Even a cat eats more than you do!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I haven¡¯t been feeling too well recently. I don¡¯t have much of an appetite. I¡¯m going back to my room to work, Granny.¡± With that, Shen Manting turned to leave.

    Old Mrs. Shen was displeased and retorted, ¡°Work, work, work! All you know how to do is to work! You¡¯d better keep an eye on Luo¡¯an. That child is running amok. The research facility has been calling for him all day! Tell him to be careful. In this household, you¡¯re the only one he listens to.¡±

    Shen Manting felt as if this statement was out to ridicule her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an listened to her? How was that possible...

    Shen Luo¡¯an only ever listened to himself. Everyone else was a ything to him. That was the case with her, and so was it with Ye Youyou. She still nodded her head and replied as she turned to head to her room, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen gazed at Shen Manting and let out a sigh before saying, ¡°Back then, when I saw that child, I felt that her fate was intertwined with this family¡¯s. I never expected it to be with Luo¡¯an. Oh well, after all, Luo¡¯an and Ye Youyou aren¡¯t destined for each other. I can only arrange for Shen Manting to marry Luo¡¯an now. Thinking about it, that kid is still pretty lucky.¡±

    The child¡¯s fate carried a dark aura. This dark aura affected not just her but also those around her.

    Once this dark aura was ovee, the Shen family would prosper. In addition to the Shen family, Shen Manting herself would prosper too.

    If it wasn¡¯t ovee, Old Mrs. Shen knew the consequences would be dire. No matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what kind of fate awaited the child. She had absolutely no idea whether or not Shen Manting¡¯s dark aura had been conquered.

    It probably had been. After all, previously, when she attempted suicide by swallowing the cleaning agents, that was considered a huge obstacle to ovee.

    Old Mrs. Shen frowned and lowered her head to continue eating.

    When Wen Fenglin heard her words, he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that girl considered your granddaughter? If she were to marry your grandson...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve already been together,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said. ¡°I have no idea what possessed Luo¡¯an. In the past, he was so insistent on marrying Ye Youyou. After the wedding, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered with her at all and ignored her all the time. Later on, he got together with Shen Manting. This matter was blown up publicly a while back. Yu Lili should be familiar with it.¡±

    Yu Lili nodded her head when she heard that. ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Forget it, I¡¯m sure life has its ns for them,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for him to say something. Let¡¯s continue eating.¡±

    Yu Lili thought otherwise. She had heard from Ye Qianqian that Shen Luo¡¯an hated Ye Youyou vehemently. His attitude toward her was as vicious, so why on earth would he go to Kingstown?

    She thought she better give Ye Qianqian a call to warn Ye Youyou.

 Chapter 1378 - Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Too Late</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After dinner, Yu Lili slept with Old Mrs. Shen again. As before. Ou Ming, headed to hispany¡¯s office in the Capital to rest.

    Yu Lili gave Ye Qianqian a call. She seemed to be free since the call was answered very quickly.

    ¡°Hey, my beauty, Yu Lili! Didn¡¯t you head out with your husband today? How are you free enough to give me call?¡± Ye Qianqian stared at theputer, intently clocking in her overtime work.

    ¡°Is your sister there?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Youyou? She isn¡¯t back yet. Why are you looking for her?¡± Ye Qianqian checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s only 7 now. Youyou has beening home a littlete these couple of days. I have no idea what she¡¯s been up to.¡±

    ¡°Well... It seems that Shen Luo¡¯an has gone to Kingstown,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°If you see your sister, please let her know. He might have gone to Kingstown to seek her out.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Qianqian sounded a little surprised to hear that. Soon enough, her tone turned flippant as she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When ites to Shen Luo¡¯an, he¡¯s likely to look for anyone except my sister. He has plenty of friends. He might have gone to meet one of them. Youyou has changed her mobile number. It¡¯ll be impossible for him to find her.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart was put at ease when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I heard that her rtionship with Shen Luo¡¯an wasn¡¯t very good. I¡¯ve been in the Capital recently, and I met him. It felt really weird.¡±

    ¡°How so? Did you find him very fierce?¡± The thought of Shen Luo¡¯an turned Ye Qianqian¡¯s mood sour. ¡°That¡¯s the way he is. I suspect he may be mentally ill. When Ye Youyou was hospitalized, he would just hide behind the door of the room and secretly peek at Youyou from there.¡±

    ¡°Secretly peek?¡± Yu Lili felt the hair on her skin rise and a wave of disgust. ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t Shen Zhilie perfectly normal? He seems fine. Why would his brother be so weird?¡±

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t dare speak too loudly. She was, after all, in the Shen family home. If she were caught talking bad about one of them so openly, things would get awkward.

    Ye Qianqian could tell that she was whispering and replied, ¡°Who knows? Sigh, to think that Shen Zhilie is a psychiatrist. How could he not realize it if his brother is mentally ill?¡±

    ¡°I think even if he did realize it, it¡¯s unlikely that Shen Luo¡¯an would say much to Shen Zhilie since he lives apart from the rest of the family...¡± Halfway through her sentence, Yu Lili suddenly realized that she was indulging in gossip and quickly changed the topic of conversation topic. ¡°I¡¯ve passed on my intended message. It¡¯s best if you let your sister know about it just in case he goes to cause trouble for her. At least she¡¯ll be mentally prepared. I¡¯m off to shower. Granny is still waiting for me to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Go on.¡± Ye Qianqian said. She suddenly broke out in an evilugh as she joked, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let yourself be taken advantage of by the Granny.¡±

    ¡°D*mn you! You¡¯re thinking too much! I¡¯m hanging up,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Bye...¡± Ye Qianqian soon heard the disengaged tone over the phone. She stared at herputer screen and released a sigh as she stretched her back. Soon enough, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Ye Youyou¡¯s new number.

    Ye Youyou seemed busy. It took a few rings before she finally answered the call.

    ¡°Hello, Youyou. Where are you?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to head back,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    ¡°OK. Right. Lili just gave me a call to tell me that Shen Luo¡¯an seems to havee to Kingstown,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°Please be careful. It¡¯s possible that he mighte to cause you trouble.¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard her words over the phone, her expression turned ugly. Her hand tightened around the phone as she stared ahead at the sinister-looking man in front of her andmented lightly, ¡°Toote...¡±

 Chapter 1379 - How Much Are You Selling Yourself A Night?

    <h4>Chapter 1379: How Much Are You Selling Yourself A Night?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart missed a beat when she heard Ye Youyou¡¯sment. ¡°Tell me it isn¡¯t so!¡±

    But, she didn¡¯t hear Ye Youyou reply. What she heard instead was the busy tone.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at the name of the caller on the screen and raised his eyebrows. He said, ¡°It¡¯s her again. Has she been teaching you what to do? You changed your phone number and your address. Fortunately, your workce remained the same.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s expression grew even uglier. She hade to Kingstown to start her life anew. Her husband, her past, her everything was intolerable to her. She had initially thought that even if she died in Kingstown, Shen Luo¡¯an wouldn¡¯t blink an eye or concern himself over it.

    The main reason why she had changed her mobile number and moved in to stay with Ye Qianqian was to avoid her ex-schoolmates and the tabloid reporters. Since the injury on her arm had yet to fully recover, Ye Youyou was unable to film. She had approached her good friend and agent, M, to secure a part-time job to pass time.

    She never imagined that Shen Luo¡¯an woulde looking for her in Kingstown all the way from the Capital. Furthermore, he hade to the office.

    The ruthless expression on the man in front of her made it obvious that he wasn¡¯t here for any kind reason. Ye Youyou¡¯s heart hurt for a moment.

    It had been a long time since she¡¯dst seen him, and he seemed to have lost weight yet again. However, this was now none of her business.

    Ye Youyou gazed at him and asked sardonically, ¡°Are you here to divorce me? A phone call would have been enough. I¡¯d go back immediately. How could I trouble Young Master Shen to make a futile trip over here?¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard her words, his already ominous expression darkened even further.

    ¡°Divorce?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an took a step forward. Ye Youyou¡¯s phone was flung to the floor with a loud crack.

    He grabbed Ye Youyou¡¯s face in his hand and gave her a hard push. Immediately, Ye Youyou¡¯s body was sent flying into the documents that were piled high behind her. The documents came crashing down on the table. The sound reverberated noisily throughout the otherwise quiet office.

    ¡°Are you intending to marry your patron after divorcing me? Hm?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an was very strong. As he pinched Ye Youyou¡¯s face viciously, he showed no sign of sympathy for her pain. ¡°Your patron treats you really well. Just look at you. Your wardrobe... Tsk tsk, diamond nes, diamond earrings, and you¡¯re even wearing such a slutty skirt. Ye Youyou, you¡¯re selling yourself, aren¡¯t you? How much are you charging a night? Would you like your husband to manage your business for you?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the words he uttered were enough to redden Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes. This was the man whom she had once loved deeply.

    Ye Youyou looked at this man, and her eyes reddened. She struggled as hard as she could. Her breathing grew heavy as she yelled, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Not only did Shen Luo¡¯an not release her, he pinched her even harder, ¡°I¡¯m holding my wife. I¡¯m holding my woman! Why should I have to let go?¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an!¡± Ye Youyou didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was exerting a lot of strength. Heughed in ridicule at her. ¡°Or, are you telling me that I can¡¯t touch you anymore? Are you keeping your chastity for your patron? Heh...¡±

    As he spoke, he beganughing to himself. ¡°Is this the measure of your love for me? Your true love changed really quickly, just like your bonds of sisterly affection. Does your sister, Ye Qianqian, know of the insane things you did in the past? Hm?¡±

 Chapter 1380 - Iâ€™m Afraid Youâ€™ll Have To Spend The Night In The Police Station

    <h4>Chapter 1380: I¡¯m Afraid You¡¯ll Have To Spend The Night In The Police Station</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was the same usation yet again. Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes reddened even further. The torture and humiliation that she had endured all these years had been enough to drive her almost insane.

    She had tried so hard to exin and make him understand that it hadn¡¯t been her at all. But, it had been useless. It had beenpletely useless.

    Ye Youyou held his hand with the intention of moving it away, but Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s strength was too much for her. She couldn¡¯t move it at all.

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, this is NC Corporation,¡± she said. ¡°It isn¡¯t your hospital, neither is it the Shen residence! You¡¯d better release me. If I have to call security, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to be humiliated.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s words were a warning. All she wanted was just for Shen Luo¡¯an to release her. To his ears, her words sounded like a challenge that she had given him. Not only did he not loosen his hold, he tightened it until his fingers were eating into the skin. He raised his other hand high and delivered a stinging p across Ye Youyou¡¯s cheek.

    p! The p echoed through the quiet space and was especially hard on the ears. Ye Youyou turned to look at Shen Luo¡¯an in disbelief. Incredulity filled her eyes.

    Her face began to burn. The feeling was foreign. At the same time, it etched itself into her bones. It was so painful she almost winced.

    Shen Luo¡¯an saw red and bellowed, ¡°You slut! You overstepped your boundaries, and you have the gall to be so arrogant! You¡¯re really a f*cking slut!¡±

    As he spoke, his free hand lifted up Ye Youyou¡¯s skirt and felt for her bottom. Ye Youyou yelped in surprise and finally began to panic.

    With both hands, she tried to stop him, and yelled out, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an!¡±

    Her actions drove him even further to the edge. Shen Luo¡¯an clenched his jaw and gave a humorlessugh. He forcefully rubbed against her and whispered menacingly, ¡°I¡¯ve never even touched you before, and you dared to have another man. You slut. I...¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± A booming voice suddenly sounded out. It stopped Shen Luo¡¯an in his actions.

    Before Shen Luo¡¯an could turn his head, he felt his arms forcefully held back.

    Ye Youyou felt a sudden sense of relief. She turned her head gratefully only to see a familiar face.

    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s indeed you!¡± Shen Luo¡¯an released his hold on Ye Youyou. His fist shot out toward Li Jinnan¡¯s cleanly shaven face in a violent punch.

    Li Jinnan had just finished his work. In his hand was aptop. As he saw Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s fisting from the side of his eye, Li Jinnan¡¯s military reflexes took over. He raised hisptop up as a shield and blocked Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s punch

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s fist had missed its mark, fueling his anger even further. He raised his hand to strike again, but Li Jinnan¡¯sbat skills surpassed his by far.

    With a turn of his hand, Li Jinnan used hisptop to smack Shen Luo¡¯an on his face. Thetter howled in pain and turned his face away.

    Li Jinnan took advantage of the situation to distort Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hand. With his face pressed on the ground by Li Jinnan¡¯sptop, Shen Luo¡¯an struggled for a while before bursting out in suddenughter. ¡°I¡¯d long heard that Third Young Master Li had an umon background and was a retired militarymander. I never expected you to be so formidable.¡±

    Li Jinnan knew this person. He narrowed his eyes and enunciated each of his words clearly as he said, ¡°This is mypany. I have no opinion regarding whatever you do with your wife, but you better find a different venue. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be spending tonight in the police station.¡±

    ¡°No. Please, no, GM Li. Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Ye Youyou looked at Li Jinnan helplessly. Her fair face had already begun to swell. Tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°He will hit me...¡±

 Chapter 1381 - You Wouldnâ€™t Touch Another Manâ€™s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1381: You Wouldn¡¯t Touch Another Man¡¯s Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan turned his head and saw Ye Youyou¡¯s swollen face. His thick eyebrows rose as he asked, ¡°He really hit you?¡±

    He had thought that he had heard something, but it hadn¡¯t been clear. He hadn¡¯t expected the man to really raise his hand toward a woman.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a man!¡± Li Jinnan spat at him.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard that, his jaw tightened even further. His struggle became more violent as he eximed, ¡°Motherf*cking b*stard! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do if I let go of you?¡± Li Jinnan showed no intention of releasing him. He held hisptop out toward Ye Youyou and said, ¡°Help me hold this.¡±

    Ye Youyou reached out and took theptop from him. Shen Luo¡¯an felt Li Jinnan¡¯s hold loosen a little. He took advantage of the opportunity to sudden turn over. In a moment, he sat up and brutally pushed Li Jinnan.

    Li Jinnan was caught unprepared. He stumbled backward from the push. But, he was, after all, trained inbat. He staggered for a moment but regained his bnced very quickly and seized Shen Luo¡¯an again.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was dissatisfied at this oue. He stuck his hand out to choke Li Jinnan, but he ended up with both of his hands restrained behind his back instead. It was obvious that their strength andbat skill differed greatly.

    His arms were held in a distorted position. Pain shot through him. He harrumphed. With a coldugh, he asked, ¡°Ye Youyou, are you teaming up with your patron to murder your husband?¡±

    Patron?

    Li Jinnan¡¯s brows creased together tightly as he increased his strength. In a voiceced with anger, he said, ¡°You need to wash out your mouth with soap!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arms were distorted behind his back. The pain was turning his face white. Yet, the expression on his face remained sinister and ruthless as heughed. ¡°You dare you do it but can¡¯t hear of it being mentioned? You¡¯re NC Entertainment¡¯s big boss, and the third young master of the Li Household. To think you¡¯re keeping a married woman as a mistress! If word of this gets out, what do you think the consequences will be?¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, clean out your mouth! The rtionship between GM Li and me isn¡¯t what you say it is! Don¡¯t project your perverse behavior on everyone else!¡± Ye Youyou was so angry that her face had reddened. She bellowed in anger, ¡°I have no idea why you came to Kingstown. If it was just to humiliate me for fun, congrattions, you seeded. Now, get lost!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an face darkened. He stared hard at Ye Youyou. In a menacing tone, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not what I say it is? So, you¡¯re just selling your body in return for a job, then?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Jinnan clenched his jaw and dragged Shen Luo¡¯an to the elevator. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re the Young Master of the famous Shen family in the Capital! Has all your manners been fed to the dogs?¡±

    Li Jinnan kept his hold on Shen Luo¡¯an tight and soon reached the elevator.

    ¡°Manners? Wait until the day when your wife cuckolds you, and we¡¯ll see if you still possess any of your manners.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s lips were twisted almost in a smile, but the malevolence in his eyes was undeniable. ¡°You¡¯re a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing too. Otherwise, you¡¯d never touch another man¡¯s wife!¡±

    This statement made Li Jinnan furious. When they reached the ground floor, he pushed Shen Luo¡¯an brutally and said, ¡°She¡¯s your wife. What good is there in humiliating her this way? The rtionship I have with her isn¡¯t at all what you think it is!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was finally released. He shook his arms loose and stared at Li Jinnan. With a wiggle of his brows, he cocked his head to the side and looked at them. The expression in his eyes was unreadable.

    ¡°That had better be the case. Otherwise, no one is going to have a good time.¡± With that, he turned to look at Ye Youyou. ¡°Come here, my wife.¡±

 Chapter 1382 - I Really Underestimated You

    <h4>Chapter 1382: I Really Underestimated You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Chapter 1406 ¨C I Really Underestimated You

    Although he had called her his wife, there wasn¡¯t a single ounce of warmth in his attitude at all. On the contrary, he emanated an indescribable sense of viciousness.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s furrowed his brows. Judging from Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s demeanor, he could tell that the guy wasn¡¯t up to any good.

    As for Ye Youyou, resistance was written all over her face. With the expression of a desperate plea, she looked at Li Jinnan and beseeched, ¡°GM Li, help me. I beg you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you to stay out of this. Since you have no rtion with her whatsoever, you¡¯d better turn around and walk away.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stalked over to where Ye Youyou was standing. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be worrying about matters between my wife and me.¡±

    Ye Youyou took a step back and said, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, you didn¡¯t use to be this way in the past. If you¡¯re trying to get back at me, you¡¯ve seeded. What else do you want to do? I beg you, please let me off, will you?¡±

    Although this statement was directed toward Shen Luo¡¯an, it was mostly intended for Li Jinnan¡¯s ears.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face darkened even further. He strode up and held Ye Youyou¡¯s hand forcefully. Before he could jerk her over, he felt a sharp pain shoot through his arm. A hand held him back. Li Jinnan violently twisted his hand. Caught unprepared, Shen Luo¡¯an howled in pain.

    ¡°Go!¡± Li Jinnan ordered. When Ye Youyou heard him, she didn¡¯t dare remain for a moment longer. She ced Li Jinnan¡¯sptop down on a clean surface beside the flower vase and ran down the stairs as quickly as the wind.

    Shen Luo¡¯an hand remained twisted in Li Jinnan¡¯s grip. The pain made his face go white. He creased his brow. With a sardonicugh he said, ¡°Li Jinnan, since you aren¡¯t her patron, aren¡¯t you overstepping your boundaries by getting involved in matters between a husband and a wife?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s expression turned thunderous as he growled, ¡°Miss Ye is my employee. I am responsible for her safety when she is withinpany grounds.¡±

    Only after he turned and ascertained that Ye Youyou had run far did Li Jinnan release Shen Luo¡¯an. He turned to pick up hisptop that was beside the flower vase. Although he had just engaged in a scuffle with Shen Luo¡¯an, he showed no sign of physical fatigue at all. His face wasn¡¯t flushed, and his breathing remained steady.

    Meanwhile, Shen Luo¡¯an looked deplorable. He couldn¡¯t help but notice that Li Jinnan was fine. It would be no wonder if Ye Youyou fell for him. But, that could never happen! Even if insisted that there was nothing between them at present, things could always change in the future!

    At the thought that Ye Youyou could possible cuckold him any time she wished to, Shen Luo¡¯an felt his heart fill with tension. It was an extremely ufortable feeling. As he watched Li Jinnan about to leave, he raised his leg and gave Li Jinnan¡¯s back a hard kick.

    Li Jinnan hadn¡¯t expected Shen Luo¡¯an sudden attack. Caught unaware, he was sent tumbling forward.

    His military instincts kicked in. He subconsciously assumed a defense posture.

    At 6 feet, 2 inches, tall, Li Jinnan¡¯s tumble down the flight of stairs was no child¡¯s y. As he hit the floor, he clenched his jaw in agony. His face and body were stinging with pain.

    He looked up, and saw Shen Luo¡¯an walking down with theptop in his hand. As Shen Luo¡¯an approached him, he smashed theptop on Li Jinnan viciously and dered, ¡°You b*stard! You deserve this!¡±

    In the time it took Shen Luo¡¯an to walk over, Li Jinnan recovered his strength. He got up in one motion and pinned Shen Luo¡¯an to the ground.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had never expected the guy to be that agile and was caught by surprise. Laughter escaped him as he said, ¡°I really underestimated you.¡±

 Chapter 1383 - Whatâ€™s This Guyâ€™s Background?

    <h4>Chapter 1383: What¡¯s This Guy¡¯s Background?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The office tower security guard finally came running over. When he saw the scrapes on Li Jinnan¡¯s face, he got a shock and eximed, ¡°GM Li! What...¡±

    Li Jinnan merely nced at the guard with a somber expression and ignored him. He replied to Shen Luo¡¯an, ¡°The things you¡¯ve underestimated are aplenty!¡±

    He turned to look at theptop on the floor. The metal body of theputer was dented. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the state of the screen inside.

    Liquid flowed down Li Jinnan¡¯s forehead. He felt his vision clouding over. He wiped it off with the back of his hand andmented, ¡°What do you think you¡¯ll be locked up for? Physical assault or destruction of personal property?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With a coldugh, he asked, ¡°Just you try sending me to the police station!¡±

    ¡°Of course I will!¡± Li Jinnan held him down and nodded toward the security guard. ¡°Get a rope.¡±

    The guard was feeling guilty at hispse in his responsibilities. He rushed to do as he was told.

    The police station was just around the corner. Li Jinnan sauntered in with familiarity. Soon enough, the police spotted him from inside.

    One of the tough-looking officers noticed Li Jinnan and came running out quickly.

    The moment he entered, he saw the state that Li Jinnan was in and sucked a breath in. He asked, ¡°Third Brother, who on earth did this?¡±

    The wounds on Li Jinnan¡¯s body weren¡¯t serious. They just looked brutal.

    Nevertheless, the police officer couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for him as he said, ¡°Oh no! What if it leaves a scar on that handsome face? Come, I¡¯ll apply some medication for you. Sun Yi, take this fellow into custody.¡±

    ¡°Right away,¡± Sun Yi replied.

    Li Jinnan shook his head and waved them away. ¡°That¡¯s won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    Such injuries were of no consequence to him. It was, after all, just a superficial wound.

    Li Jinnan said as he untied Shen Luo¡¯an and touched his own face, ¡°He caused damage to personal private property and intentional bodily harm by kicking me down the stairs. I¡¯m afraid theptop can¡¯t be used anymore. I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡±

    There weren¡¯t any bloodstains, just a whole lot of pain. In such circumstances, he knew he probably looked worse for wear.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Just leave him to me. Come on, Third Brother. Let me help you apply some medication.¡± Mo Yuanchen tugged Li Jinnan over and asked, ¡°Where does this guye from? How dare he do something like this? He must be tired of living!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from the Capital,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°His family name is Shen.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Mo Yuanchen was not familiar with the social climate in the Capital, much less who the Shens were. However, from the way Li Jinnan had said it, they seemed to be a prominent family. ¡°Regardless, in Kingstown, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anyone.¡±

    Mo Yuanchen cleaned Li Jinnan¡¯s wound for him and said, ¡°Oh right! Has your older brother gotten married yet? He should be 33 years old this year, shouldn¡¯t he?¡±

    Li Jinnan narrowed his eyes at him and asked, ¡°Why are you asking? Are you trying to introduce someone to him?¡±

    ¡°You could guess even that?¡± Mo Yuanchen was impressed. ¡°That¡¯s crazy! I really do have someone I¡¯d like to introduce to him...¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be saying this to me. Say it to my older brother directly. All the elders in my family are pestering him. If yelling would have worked, they¡¯d have yelled long ago.¡± Li Jinnan suddenly sucked a breath in. ¡°Be gentle.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what about you? I¡¯m getting married next month. You have toe,¡± Mo Yuanchen said. ¡°You¡¯re already 29 too. You¡¯re no longer young. Isn¡¯t it about time to find a girlfriend? I have a...¡±

    ¡°Hold it. Don¡¯t speak,¡± Ji Linnan said. ¡°Are you able to apply the medication quietly? If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll do it on my own back home.¡±

    Mo Yuanchen shut his mouth immediately and applied the medication in silence. Barely 10 seconds of silence had passed when he opened his mouth again. ¡°What happened between you and that Shen fellow? That guy cause trouble for you?¡±

    Li Jinnan found it weird too. What happened between him and Ye Youyou had taken ce almost half a year ago. During that six months, he had done everything he could to make sure the news never leaked out. He had also watched out for Ye Youyou too. So, why was this guy appearing out of the blue now?

 Chapter 1384 - Probably Because The Guy Canâ€™t Perform

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Probably Because The Guy Can¡¯t Perform</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Ye Youyoutely. Even when she was hospitalized for a month, Li Jinnan had limited the number of his visits to two in order to avoid rousing any suspicions.

    That night had been Ye Youyou¡¯s first time, and it had been his as well. Even though he had never experienced a woman before, he felt that that night hadn¡¯t been too bad.

    He had originally intended to take responsibility for Ye Youyou. Regardless of whether the incident had been a result of scheming or an ident, it was after all, a marital act that they had engaged in. He was resigned to it. He had never expected to find out that she was already married.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s upbringing did not allow him to get romantically involved with a married woman. Unfortunately, perhaps men were created with a bizarre innate trait. Any woman they had slept with, regardless of whether they liked her or not, would invariably leave a deep impression.

    Hence, although Li Jinnan did his best to keep his private life distant from her, he couldn¡¯t help but give her a little more care at work.

    Could that action of have crossed a certain boundary? Was that what had attracted her husband¡¯s attention and subsequent extreme reaction?

    The more he thought about it, the more he became lost in his thoughts.

    Mo Yuanchen suddenly called out, ¡°Third Brother?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Li Jinnan looked at Mo Yuanchen. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done. That fellow¡¯s verbal confession is out. He said that you seduced his wife.¡± Mo Yuanchen looked at the confession and burst outughing. ¡°This man must be crazy. If he wanted to fabricate a tale, he should havee up with a more believable one. Don¡¯t worry, Third Brother. Just leave this to me. It¡¯s a small matter.¡±

    When Li Jinnan heard that, he grew vexed and stood up. He said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll leave it to you. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Take care,¡± Mo Yuanchen said.

    Li Jinnan walked out from the police station and returned to the car park at the office building to retrieve his car. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of unease away.

    He lit a cigarette and started to puff away. He looked at the irreparably damagedptop in his hands and felt the onset of a mild headache. He dialed Luo Zhan¡¯s number and started the car.

    When he reached Luo Zhan¡¯s ce, Luo Zhan was extremely busy. The smart-door opened. Li Jinnan stepped in only to see Luo Zhan¡¯s fingers flying across his keyboard without stopping.

    Luo Zhen turned. When he saw Li Jinnan¡¯s face pasted with bandages, his eyelid twitched. ¡°Oh f*ck! Third Brother, did you get into a fight?¡±

    Li Jinnan was in no mood to make any exnations. He said, ¡°Help me retrieve some documents. I need to use them tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Luo Zhan was at a loss for words. ¡°Your Second Brother knows how to do that too! Trouble him instead!¡±

    ¡°If I were to go to my Second Brother, how would I exin the state of my face? What if the children see it? If my sister-inw were to see it, she¡¯s going to report it to Grandpa and my parents!¡± Li Jinnanined. ¡°You¡¯re the most reliable one. Even if I were to pop by suddenly, I¡¯ll never have to worry about bumping into a woman.¡±

    Luo Zhan was speechless. But, he was still Luo Zhan at the end of the day. With a roll of his eyes, he produced a USB stick and retrieved all the files inside.

    Li Jinnan was troubled. He took out another cigarette and lit it up. He said, ¡°Brother Luo, you¡¯ve had a girlfriend before. What do you think could be the reason for a woman to reject her own husband?¡±

    The question caught Luo Zhan by surprise. He replied after a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°I have had a girlfriend before, but the feelings weren¡¯t deep!¡±

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t answer that question.

    ¡°If you were to hazard a guess?¡± Li Jinnan prodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because that guy can¡¯t perform.¡± Luo Zhan wasn¡¯t really paying attention and just gave a random answer.

    When Li Jinnan heard it, everything suddenly clicked into ce.

    So, that was why! No wonder!

    No wonder Ye Youyou was still a virgin. And, no wonder Shen Luo¡¯an was acting like a crazed lunatic. The extended sexual suppression had probably done damage to his brain.

 Chapter 1385 - It Was Indeed Lu Yihan

    <h4>Chapter 1385: It Was Indeed Lu Yihan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Having thought it through, Li Jinnan suddenly felt as if he had a grasp on the situation. He let out a long breath of smoke with a heart full of pity. He tapped his cigarette.

    Luo Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked with a tinge of usation, ¡°It¡¯s about time you controlled your smoking addiction. You¡¯re both from the same family. Your Second Brother doesn¡¯t even smoke, so why is your addiction so severe?¡±

    ¡°The both of you are of the same age,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°My Second Brother has sons and a daughter, and a perfect family. Why are you still single?¡±

    At this rebuttal, Luo Zhan had nothing else to say in reply. Huffing in annoyance, he snatched the USB drive out of theputer and tossed it to Li Jinnan, saying, ¡°It¡¯s done! You can go back now.¡±

    Li Jinnan picked the USB stick, patted Luo Zhan on the shoulder, and said off-handedly, ¡°Thanks. Bye.¡±

    Luo Zhan looked up. ¡°F*ck. Can¡¯t you put a little more sincerity in your thanks?¡±

    Li Jinnan did not even look back. He simply stepped out and closed the door behind him.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    What kind of friends have I picked? Li Sicheng acted this way. Ou Ming acted this way. Now, even Li Jinnan is acting this way! What sort of trend is this? This is overboard! Is it because I¡¯m easy to bully? No! Impossible! It is they who were overbearing!

    Luo Zhan turned back to hisputer to continue working. The more he thought about it, the more disgruntled he became. He picked his phone up and opened his social media, posting the words, ¡°I¡¯m bad at picking friends!¡±

    The moment he clicked post, thement was liked. It was Yu Lili. She added ament too: [Hahahahaha! Were you cheated by Qianci¡¯s husband again? Did you juste to the realization that my husband is a really good friend?]

    What the hell!

    Ou Ming and Li Sicheng were cut from the same cloth. They were birds of the same feather. Neither was better than the other.

    Just as he was about to reply, he saw that Su Qianci had clicked liked it as well. She had replied to Yu Lili: [I was about to say that he was probably cheated by your husband! You¡¯re the viin making a report here! Ha!]

    Sister-inw Ou: [Your husband is worse. My husband is a good man!]

    Second Sister-inw: [Go away! My husband is behaving himself well at home. He didn¡¯t do anything at all. Stop using him wrongfully!]

    Sister-inw Ou: [My husband is behaving himself in the Capital too! He hasn¡¯t done anything. Who could it be then?]

    Su Qianci and Yu Lili stopped engaging each other in their online exchange. Both of them directed their next question to Luo Zhan: [Who was it?]

    Luo Zhan had been enjoying their banter. When he saw that he was suddenly roped in, he panicked. Just as he was about to reply that it was the Li Jinnan, Yu Lili posted another reply: [Were you talking about Lu Yihan?]

    Su Qianci: [That¡¯s hard to say. That fellow isn¡¯t exactly good either. Hahaha!]

    Luo Zhan burst outughing. Lu Yihan had be the scapegoat. He finally replied with a few words: [All the guesses are wrong!]

    Just as he had made his reply public, he received another reaction.

    Lu Yihan: [???]

    Sister-inw Ou to Lu Yihan: [Out with it! Did you do something to Luo Zhan?]

    Second Sister-inw to Lu Yihan: [You must have done something bad again. Be honest!]

    Lu Yihan: [Whom did I offend?]

    When Luo Zhan saw the notification that Lu Yihan had replied, his eyes couldn¡¯t resist but linger on that screen for a moment longer.

    It¡¯s been a long time, Lu Yihan.

    His other colleagues began to click the ¡°like¡± button, one after the other. Some who were interested in the gossip asked him what had happened. But, Luo Zhan wasn¡¯t in the mood to reply anymore.

    He tossed his phone away and turned to get back to work. Just as Luo Zhan set his phone down, he heard it chime.

    Lu Yihan: [Are you free tomorrow? Let¡¯s go out and have some fun.]

    Luo Zhan looked at the notification and thought that he was mistaken. He picked his phone up, opened the message, and read it a few times before being sure.

    It was indeed Lu Yihan!

 Chapter 1386 - You Want Out After Only Going Once? Not So Easy!

    <h4>Chapter 1386: You Want Out After Only Going Once? Not So Easy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Luo Zhan almost screamed. He stared at the string of words across his phone screen, and felt his heartbeat speeding up.

    Go out for some fun tomorrow? Where? With who else? How many of them would there be? Is it only going to be the two of us?

    Many thoughts shed through Luo Zhan¡¯s mind. After a moment, he calmed himself down and replied slowly: [What time tomorrow? I¡¯ll be busy in the day with a project. I¡¯m working overtime.]

    Lu Yihan: [Tomorrow night, then. There will be many others there. You know many of them. Let¡¯s have fun together!]

    Um... There will be many others there... You know many of them...

    Luo Zhan was innately disappointed. He waited for a full minute before replying: [OK.]

    Fine, he¡¯d go. So what if there were many others present? It¡¯d been a long time. Luo Zhan put his phone down and turned to get back to work.

    ¨C

    Time flew by in a sh. Luo Zhan had spent his entire day at meetings and was feeling exhausted. Nevertheless, at the thought of the gathering at night, he psyched himself up and gave a little care to his appearance. He asked Lu Yihan for the address.

    The venue was a bar. It was teeming with crowds. Lu Yihan¡¯s colleagues loved hanging out there to socialize and chat girls up. The number of pretty girls there were especially high, and there was nock of handsome men. Business was clearly booming.

    Luo Zhan had heard this ce mentioned many times, but he had never been there before. He followed the GPS to the destination. Just as he entered the bar, a voluptuous beauty walked up to him. The smile on her face was charming and seductive.

    When he saw that smile, and realized her eyes were trained on him, he smiled back instinctively. Unexpectedly, when met with a smile in return, the woman headed over to Luo Zhan and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been here in so long? I missed you so much!¡± As she spoke, she hiked her leg up and wrapped her arm around Luo Zhan.

    Luo Zhan was in shock and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    When the beauty saw Luo Zhan¡¯s reaction, herughter was one of rebuke. ¡°You won¡¯t acknowledge me now? Previously, we went to Shangri-La hotel. Let¡¯s go tonight again. Hmm?¡±

    When Luo Zhan heard that, he knew this had to be the residue from Luo Ran¡¯s mess. Exasperated, he untangled himself from thedy and rejected her firmly. ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. The one you¡¯re acquainted with is my twin brother. I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    The smile on thedy¡¯s face froze. With a frown, she pushed at Luo Zhan and said, ¡°How annoying. If you¡¯re sick of me, just say so! Why bother with the whole act! What, do you have a new target now? Should I give you a hand with it?¡±

    Luo Zhan replied, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m here to meet my friends. I¡¯ve said enough. Goodbye.¡± With that, he left immediately.

    The woman was incensed and remarked, ¡°F*cking d*ck of a man. You want out after f*cking me only once? Not that easy!¡±

    Luo Zhan felt the hair at the back of his neck stand. He turned around only to see that same woman staring daggers right at him. He turned around instantly.

    D*mn it, Luo Ran!

    ¡°Luo Zhan, over here!¡± A familiar voice drifted over. It was Lu Yihan¡¯s colleague.

    Luo Zhan walked over. In one nce, he picked out Lu Yihan from among the group. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight. He looked even taller and skinnier than before, and the veins on his hands and his Adam¡¯s apple more pronounced.

    Thest I heard, he hadn¡¯t met with Second Sister-inw for a long time. He couldn¡¯t have been suffering from lovesickness, could he?

    At that thought, Luo Zhan felt a moment of distaste.

    ¡°Come on, Luo Zhan. It¡¯s been too long! Bottoms up!¡±

 Chapter 1387 - Bled Dry By The Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Bled Dry By The Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lu Yihan¡¯s colleague wrapped his arm around Luo Zhan¡¯s shoulder and hustled him over. With a wine ss in his hand, he dered, ¡°Come on, bottoms up!¡±

    Luo Zhan cast a quick nce at Lu Yihan before taking the wine ss and finishing its contents at one go. Everyone at the table burst out in apuse,

    ¡°Good! Good alcohol tolerance,¡± one of the friends said. ¡°Yihan, your good friend has already drank it, and you¡¯re still not? Come on, falling out of love isn¡¯t a big deal. Why are you putting up such a fuss about it?¡±

    The information this statement carried almost made Luo Zhan throw up the wine that he had just consumed. ¡°Out of love?¡±

    Wait... Falling out of love? This guy had fallen out of love? Had he been dumped? How was that possible?

    ¡°Yeah! Didn¡¯t you know?¡± The colleagues surrounding Lu Yihan nodded their heads and began to share juicy details of the matter.

    They tugged Luo Zhan down onto the seat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fill you in. Lu Yihan had a girlfriend a little while back. She was really pretty and had a voluptuous figure. She used toe by the office every day to see him. All of a sudden, for no reason, she stoppeding. My guess is that...¡±

    The volume of the colleague¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t high, but at this juncture, she lowered her volume even further and asked, ¡°Did you notice that Lu Yihan has lost a lot of weight recently?¡±

    That went without saying. That had been the first thing he¡¯d realized when he saw him. Luo Zhan turned to face the colleague and asked, ¡°Are you telling me that he¡¯s in this state because he got dumped and has been depressed ever since?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± The colleague shook her head immediately and said, ¡°How can this guy ever get dumped by a woman? He was the one who dumped her.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Zhan couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    The same colleague pped her hand enthusiastically andmented, ¡°That¡¯s the right question! Why? We¡¯re all guessing what the answer is too!¡±

    Lu Yihan was sitting in their midst fiddling with his mobile. He looked around. His eyes finally settled on the colleague who was sharing the gossip with Luo Zhan.

    He picked up a discarded piece of fruit skin and threw it at the girl in annoyance, saying, ¡°Stop cooking up stories! Half the rumors are started by you!¡±

    The colleague raised her hand and caught the fruit skin. She replied inughter, ¡°Not at all! But, you¡¯re a piece of work! You even hid it from your best friend! What sort of loyalty is that?¡±

    Best friend... Is she referring to me? For some reason, Luo Zhan secretly rejoiced. At least in the eyes of others, their rtionship was still good.

    ¡°D*mn you! Stop talking!¡± Lu Yihan shot his colleague a warning nce. The girl sobered up instantly.

    The one at the losing end of the entire exchange was Luo Zhan. He hadn¡¯t been able to hear the end of the story and had been left hanging right in the middle. Theck of closure was a horrible feeling.

    Luo Zhan looked at the person beside him. Question marks written all over his face. All she did in reply was shrug her shoulders and say, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m off to the restroom!¡±

    With that, she stood up and walked out.

    Luo Zhan stood up immediately too and dered, ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste? Why are you going to the restroom so soon?¡± Lu Yihan asked even though he knew exactly what they were doing.

    Without any hesitation, Luo Zhan turned his head back and replied matter-of-factly, ¡°I have a kidney deficiency!¡±

    The jaws of everyone at the table dropped. Under the silent scrutiny of everyone, Luo Zhan hurried over to the other colleague asked, ¡°So, what happened?¡±

    The colleague looked over her shoulder and replied, ¡°Ever since Lu Yihan got together with his girlfriend, he¡¯d been losing weight. Our suspicion is that he was bled dry by her. He finally dumped her when he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    Luo Zhan reaction was one of disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you have no idea foxy that woman was,¡± the woman said. ¡°Let me show you her picture!¡±

    She took her phone out and scrolled to find the picture. When Luo Zhan saw it, he jerked back in surprise.

    That face...

 Chapter 1388 - Sober Up, Youâ€™re A Man!

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Sober Up, You¡¯re A Man!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Willowy eyebrows framed a pair of huge round eyes. Her high nose bridgeplemented her oval face, and her cascading hair added the finishing touch. She was a great beauty indeed.

    At first nce, she actually bore a slight resemnce to Second Brother¡¯s wife.

    Is this a coincidence? It couldn¡¯t be...

    All these years, Luo Zhan could tell of Lu Yihan¡¯s feelings for her. It had been so obvious. All he was looking for was probably a substitute.

    When she saw that Luo Zhan wasn¡¯t speaking, the colleague assumed that he had been struck dumb by thedy¡¯s beauty. With a sigh, she said, ¡°I have to admit that this woman is indeed very beautiful. At the same time, she¡¯s very yful. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s an alpha. That¡¯s probably why Lu Yihan couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    Does that mean they have slept together?

    A feeling of unease took root in Luo Zhan¡¯s heart. He stared at the picture. Feigning nonchnce, he asked, ¡°What was her character like?¡±

    ¡°Her character was pretty wild and spicy,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s totally my type. However, friends¡¯ women are off limits. Otherwise, I would totally...¡±

    Luo Zhan couldn¡¯t listen to another word. He turned to return to the table.

    ¡°Hey! Alright, alright. I¡¯ll stop ying a fool. Where are you running off to?¡± the colleague called out to Luo Zhan¡¯s back.

    The only thing in Luo Zhan¡¯s mind was the woman¡¯s face. That face did indeed resemble Su Qianci¡¯s, but her character was wild and spicy. She wasn¡¯t like Su Qianci at all.

    Su Qianci¡¯s character was warm and bing. She was delicate and submissive to her husband.

    Is the reason Lu Yihan broke up with his girlfriend? Is it because thatdy¡¯s character is fundamentally different from Su Qianci¡¯s that Lu Yihan decided she wasn¡¯t a worthy substitute and broke up with her... If that is the case, what ounted for Lu Yihan¡¯s weight loss? Is it because he doesn¡¯t have an appetite? Or, is he suffering from some gastrointestinal problems?

    Luo Zhan was lost in his thoughts. The next thing he knew, his back was facing the crowd. He gazed ahead at the lights, alcohol, sizzling hot women milling about, and young yboys. He suddenly felt as if he was lying to everyone.

    This was how the world spun. Lu Yihan was a grown man. He had his own life and own choices to make. Even if he did sleep with that woman, what was it to anyone else?

    In any case, it was impossible between them. Luo Zhan knew that well, but that thought still made his heart sink.

    With a heavy sigh, he closed his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°Luo Zhan, Luo Zhan! Sober up! You¡¯re a man!¡±

    He opened his eyes and strode forward. Inparison to moments before, he was a lot more enthusiastic in his interactions. He drank one ss after another and even topped up others¡¯ sses for them. No matter what, he refused to look in Lu Yihan¡¯s direction.

    Lu Yihan did not drink a single drop the whole night. Luo Zhan knew that. Just when he was half-drunk, he looked at Lu Yihan. With the winess in his hand, he said in ridicule, ¡°Hey, Lu Yihan! Why are you starting to resemble a boy-toy? Why are you losing weight? You¡¯re as skinny as a ghost; it¡¯s so ugly! Do you even know that?¡±

    Lu Yihan¡¯s eyes were clear and sober. He stared into Luo Zhan¡¯s beet-red face. Without a change in expression, he steadily said, ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Luo Zhanughed when he heard that and proceeded to ignore him. He brought the winess to his lips and began drinking anew.

    Lu Yihan couldn¡¯t watch any longer. He went forward, snatched the ss out of Luo Zhan¡¯s hands, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you even know your own alcohol limits? If you continue drinking, you¡¯ll end up in a heap by the road with no one to look out for you!¡±

    ¡°Hey, so that¡¯s where you are! I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡± A woman¡¯s voice drifted over.

    Luo Zhan looked over drunkenly. It was thedy from before. Her waist swayed as she walked over, and leaned herself on him.

    ¡°You called me over, but drank on your own,¡± she said. ¡°How naughty!¡±

 Chapter 1389 - To Be Honest, I Suffer From Split-Personality

    <h4>Chapter 1389: To Be Honest, I Suffer From Split-Personality</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The woman was dressed in a silver figure-hugging skirt and off-shoulder top. Her upper arms were fair and smooth, and her face was heavily made up. It was obvious from one look that she was a frequent walker in the night scene.

    When everyone around saw this woman, they wolf-whistled.

    ¡°Who is this? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce her to us?¡±

    ¡°I never expect that someone as decent- and honest-looking as you could find such a beauty to shack up with!¡±

    ¡°Not so decent and honest after all! Hahaha!¡±

    Everyone was speaking at the same time. Luo Zhan began to get annoyed at thements about him. He waved his hand in exasperation and protested, ¡°What the hell! Where did this trollope from? You¡¯re putting so much on disy. Do I even know you?¡±

    When the woman heard that, her expression changed immediately. ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡±

    ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t know you! Yet, you keep insisting on pestering me. If that doesn¡¯t make you a trollop, what does?¡± Luo Zhan¡¯s tone was very discourteous.

    ¡°Hey hey hey! How can you treat a beautiful woman this way? Your actions are going to incur the wrath of heaven!¡± The bystanders were beginning to sympathize with thedy and shooting Luo Zhan dirty looks.

    One of them stepped forward. ¡°Miss, this guy is drunk. Don¡¯t hold it against him...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes widened at the scene that was unfolding behind thedy. It wasn¡¯t just him. Everyone around turned their heads in unison in that direction.

    Behind thedy, a group of big and tall men suddenly emerged. All of them were dressed in a tight-fitting T-shirt. They stood behind the woman and stared straight at the men in front of her with hostile expressions.

    The womanughed coldly and looked at Luo Zhan. She said, ¡°I dare you to repeat what you just said.¡±

    Luo Zhan¡¯s back had been facing them the whole time. Naturally, he hadn¡¯t noticed the scene that had unfolded behind him.

    When he noticed the reaction of everyone around him, he instinctively turned around. With one look, Luo Zhan was stunned. He was just having a bad day and had needed an outlet for his anger. What had the situatione to?

    Luo Zhan began to feel afraid and asked, ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    The woman was very satisfied with Luo Zhan¡¯s expression. She turned to look at the biggest man of the lot and said, ¡°Big Brother, you heard him. This man slept with me but refused to pay up. He even called me a f*cking trollop! Help me teach him a lesson!¡±

    Luo Zhan was a geek. He was an unmistakable geek. He was the sort of geek who looked like an unkempt patient suffering from an illness of fatigue, with muscles that had all degenerated into fats.

    Faced with such a scene, Luo Zhan widened his eyes. Seeing the group standing behind him, he stammered, ¡°There has to be some misunderstanding here. I¡¯ll be honest with you. I suffer from a split personality. The one who was speaking just now was apletely different person.¡±

    The woman in chargeughed coldly and said, ¡°I have to say, you have a pretty good control on your personality switches! Big Brother, beat him up!¡±

    At a wave from the woman, the muscled men at the back strode up and began flexing their muscles. Soon, the had Luo Zhan surrounded.

    Luo Zhan stood rooted to the spot. He suddenlyughed humorlessly. He looked at them straight-faced, and asked, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s what you want to do? I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯ll regret it. My big brother is just around the corner. If they find out that you¡¯re bullying me, all of you will die a very horrible death!¡±

    The menughed when they heard that.

    The leader of the pack lifted his leg up and stepped on the table in front of Luo Zhan. He asked, ¡°Is that so? What¡¯s your big brother called?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s called...¡± Luo Zhan blinked and suddenly jumped up. He pushed the muscled man as hard as he could and yelled, ¡°Run!¡±

 Chapter 1390 - About To Be Beaten Up

    <h4>Chapter 1390: About To Be Beaten Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The bystanders were all listening with rapt attention. When they saw how serious Luo Zhan looked, everyone assumed there had been substance behind his words.

    However, the moment everyone heard his cry, realization dawned. It was a trick.

    The muscle mannded on the ground in confusion after being pushed.

    At that same instant, everyone who had still been sitting firmly in their seat suddenly jumped up and dispersed.

    The muscle man who had fallen was furious and bellowed, ¡°Stop where you are!¡±

    His sturdy arm shot out and grabbed Luo Zhan¡¯s leg. As a result, Luo Zhan lost his bnce and tumbled forward.

    The excruciating pain he had been expecting never came. Instead, he fell right into the cocoon of a warm and fragrant bosom.

    Luo Zhan¡¯s lipsnded on the revealingly dresseddy¡¯s breast. That warm and pleasing sensation would have affected any man. However, Luo Zhan wasn¡¯t any normal man. The sensation that would normally have been weed by a man felt vulgar and beastly to him.

    His eyes widened. He instinctively reached both hands out to steady himself and push himself up. Unexpectedly, the woman wrapped her arms around him tightly.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you just did this from the start? Why did you bother putting on that pretense? After all, didn¡¯t we have a really good time before?¡± The woman leaned her lips over and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have a girlfriend, do you?¡±

    Luo Zhan¡¯s eyes widened even further. He suddenly felt goosebumps rising all over his skin. With one look, it was obvious that this woman was a slut. Not only had she slept with Luo Ran before, she was now asking to sleep with his twin brother!

    No way!

    The two sons of the Luo family were not going to be tainted by such an amorous woman. Luo Zhan turned his head away in protest. Using his leg, he pushed thedy away.

    Unfortunately, this action again stirred up the wrath of the woman who had finally managed to calm down. Her demeanor changed immediately. She ordered, ¡°Beat him up!¡±

    Everyone at the table managed to run off. Fortunately, no one gave chase. The thugs had only been fixated on Luo Zhan. A murmur of discussion began.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it horrible of us to abandon Luo Zhan this way?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. The woman just now was clearly interested in Luo Zhan. For all we know, she might want to start something with him.¡±

    ¡°But, Luo Zhan didn¡¯t seem to like that woman at all. Will anything really start between the two of them? Besides, what he said just now was really overboard. It¡¯s likely he¡¯d get beaten up over it. Should we go back to check on him?¡±

    Lu Yihan was still panting. He stopped in his tracks. Looking at his acquaintances, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to check on him. If I¡¯m not out in five minutes, call the police ande over together. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Luo Zhan¡¯s probably fine. He¡¯s a smart and wily guy,¡± a colleague said.

    ¡°I think so too. Furthermore, I don¡¯t think that woman can bear to do anything much to Luo Zhan,¡± another colleague said. ¡°At most, she¡¯ll just drag him into a hotel room. Hahaha!¡±

    When Lu Yihan heard those words, he suddenly began to feel guilty.

    Would Luo Zhan ept a woman? No, probably not. He is not fickle-minded, and it is even less probable that he is bisexual. Moreover, this guy¡¯s words had been so ruthless. It is likely that he is really going to get beaten to a pulp.

    As Lu Yihan thought about it, his steps quickened as he ran in the direction of the bar. Once he arrived and ran in, the sight that greeted him was one of a group of people standing together in a crowded circle.

    Assemble! Prepare to fight!

 Chapter 1391 - How Are You So Shameless?

    <h4>Chapter 1391: How Are You So Shameless?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The people in the circle were in the midst of an animated discussion. Lu Yihan was shocked with worry. He pushed past the crowd to get to the center.

    Luo Zhan¡¯s head was hanging limply. He was being held up by a man on each side. There were many people looking on, but no one stepped forward.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lu Yihan felt the blood rushing to his head ¡°Luo Zhan!¡±

    Luo Zhan raised his head in confusion. His lips were swollen and bruised, but when he saw Lu Yihan¡¯s ashen face, he felt a moment of silent satisfaction.

    Enduring the pain on his face, Luo Zhan pulled his lips up into a smile. With a sardonic expression, he asked, ¡°What? Have you never seen a guy beaten up before?¡±

    This scenario was very much like when they were still living together. Every time he cooked, he¡¯d vow solemnly, ¡°Today, you¡¯re going to enjoy the taste of a feast!¡±

    But, it was a disappointment every single time without fail. And, each time, with an expression that was clearly unapologetic, he¡¯d dere, ¡°What? Have you never seen a chef make a mistake?¡±

    The memories came flooding back. They had been good friends for many years. Lu Yihan felt his chest tighten. He clenched his jaw, sprung himself forward, and tackled one of the men that was holding Luo Zhan.

    A roar went up through the crowd. Everyone was there for the excitement, consequences be damned. There were even those to the side who started wolf-whistling. Yet, no one had any intention of stepping in.

    Lu Yihan wasn¡¯t too bad of a fighter, but he was, at the end of the day, just an IT guy. In terms of strength and skill, how could he ever defeat the thugs for whom fighting was a way of life?

    In a moment, he found himself outmatched. He hadn¡¯tnded more than a few punches before the match was practically over.

    Idiot!

    Luo Zhan couldn¡¯t wait to show him what a pig¡¯s brain looked like!

    All he had to do was call the cops and wait at the sidelines! What the hell is he doing getting into the thick of the fight? How are his scrawny arms and legs supposed to go up against those bodybuilders?

    Just as Luo Zhan thought he was about to be permanently maimed, silence suddenly descended over the crowd.

    ¡°Freeze! Police!¡±

    Although Luo Zhan had been the initial one left behind by group and the original target of the thugs, by the end of the night, it was Lu Yihan who suffered the most damage.

    After the both of them were sent by the colleagues to get their wounds treated at the hospital, the group dispersed. The colleagues went home, but Lu Yihan and Luo Zhan stayed behind, squatting by the entrance of the hospital. For a long while, neither of them made any move to leave.

    The moon was especially round and bright. Luo Zhan stared up at the sky. It was a nket of ck. The stars twinkled away from afar, teasing viewers with barely a glimpse of its light.

    Summer was just beginning, and the temperature was neither warm nor cold. The two of them sat on the steps, listening to the sound of the crickets. Neither or them moved for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for implicating you.¡± Luo Zhan didn¡¯t turn his head. He continued casually, ¡°That woman was my brother¡¯s conquest. She mistook me for my brother. F*ck, I was almost dragged by her to the hotel. It¡¯s fortunate that I was quick-witted. Otherwise, my future wife wouldn¡¯t get the chance to enjoy my virgin experience. Oh man, what a close shave it was today.¡±

    Luo Zhan looked as if he was still shaken by the prior events. With a deep breath, he asked, ¡°But, why did youe back? They would have released me after a few punches. After all, given how good-looking I am, they wouldn¡¯t have been willing to mess me up too much. You, on the other hand, look so ugly. Naturally, they all went for you.¡±

    Lu Yihan turned to look at Luo Zhan and burst out in suddenughter. ¡°How are you so shameless?¡±

    His tone was rxed. Everything was back to how it had been before.

    Luo Zhan was taken aback. He turned to look at Lu Yihan. He gazed at his eyes, which were twinkling like the stars in the night sky, and tried to smile. The pain made him suck his breath in, ¡°Damn it. I¡¯m going home. I¡¯m not going to stay here with you to feed the mosquitoes any longer!¡±

    ¡°You drove, didn¡¯t you? Give me a lift home.¡±

 Chapter 1392 - The Relationship Between Ye Youyou And The General Manager

    <h4>Chapter 1392: The Rtionship Between Ye Youyou And The General Manager</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Luo Zhan heard that, augh escaped him. He turned and walked toward the bar¡¯s carpark. He looked up and saw the hazy moon hanging above his head. It seemed that the weather was still pretty good.

    ¨C

    Two days had passed, and Li Jinnan hadn¡¯t appeared at the office again.

    Ye Youyou came and left the office as usual. She hadn¡¯t heard any mention of GM Li from her colleagues.

    It wasn¡¯t just Li Jinnan. Shen Luo¡¯an hadn¡¯t appeared again either. The past two days had been unusually quiet. It was as if the priormotion had been nothing more than a little ident.

    When Ye Youyou was done working, Xiao Xu, a colleague with whom she was on good terms. came up to her and asked, ¡°Youyou, would you like to go shopping together?¡±

    Xiao Xu was a very pretty girl and well-liked at thepany. Ye Youyou had a very good impression of the girl as well. Hence, when she heard the question, she considered how long it¡¯d been since shest went shopping. She nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Xiao Xu¡¯s eyes turned to two little crescents as she smiled and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner first. Hm... It¡¯s been a long time since I bought some new clothes. Come on, let¡¯s eat our fill before going shopping for clothes!¡±

    With that, she stepped forward and enthusiastically linked her arm around Ye Youyou¡¯s, saying, ¡°As a star, you¡¯ll definitely attract a lot more looks than I would!¡±

    While working at thepany, Ye Youyou harbored a studious and conscientious attitude. At the same time, her co-workers knew that she was an artist and treated her with a tinge of just a little more awe and affection.

    Xiao Xu¡¯sment was as casual and usual as could be. In the ears of some others, it came across as abject ingratiation.

    ¡°Ew, Xiao Xu. If you¡¯re going to suck up to this extent, you should have a better person to suck up to,¡± said a woman who looked quite a bit older. The expression in her eyes was extremely unkind. ¡°If someone didn¡¯t know any better, they¡¯d think you¡¯ve fallen on desperate times!¡±

    Ye Youyou knew the woman. She was in the same department as Xiao Xu. The two of them were fighting for the same position and were pretty evenly matched in terms of skill and results.

    All along, Xiao Xu had gotten along quite well with everyone. The only exception was this whom, with whom she shared a rivalry. She obviously disliked this woman. With a harrumph, she said, ¡°Whom I choose to be friends with is none of your d*mn business! What a busybody!¡±

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t be bothered with the woman. Just as she was about to turn and walk away, the woman said, ¡°We¡¯re all colleagues here. I just don¡¯t want to see you end up too embarrassed when all is said and done. Back then, everyone thought that she had a special rtionship with the GM. After all, every popr actress out there wanted that particr role, but none of them could get it. Yet, it ended up going to this lukewarm and average artist. Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t turn out to be anything much either!¡±

    The woman was carrying a stack of documents. With a snort, deliberately bumped into Xiao Xu¡¯s shoulder while walking past.

    Xiao Xu felt her anger boil over. She retorted, ¡°Seriously, why is your heart so ck? Youyou made it in on her own merits! Her acting skills are leaps and bounds better than your sucking-up skills! It was just a pity that she was unlucky!¡±

    Who would have expected her to meet with such an ident while filming?

    Xiao Xu felt a little sorry for Ye Youyou. ¡°Youyou didn¡¯t give up! She even came back to thepany to learn more and better herself! She¡¯s much better than you!¡±

    Disdain was written all over the other woman¡¯s face. ¡°Dumb ass,¡± she said. With that, she stuck her chest out and walked off.

    As they were halfway down the steps, an inconspicuous Land Rover came to a stop in front of them. The window was wound down, revealing a resolute face covered in scars.

    Li Jinnan turned to face Ye Youyou and said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    ¨C

    Author¡¯s note: Good night! I¡¯m going back to Guangzhou tomorrow!

 Chapter 1393 - Ms. Ye, Do You Love Your Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Ms. Ye, Do You Love Your Husband?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Both Xiao Xu and the woman she had just been talking to were stunned. They looked at Ye Youyou in disbelief .

    Li Jinnan sat in the car, calm andposed. The wounds on his face had hardened into scabs. On his clean and handsome face, they looked extremely out of ce.

    Ye Youyou was shocked to see Li Jinnan looking that way. When she heard his words, she instinctively looked at the two colleagues beside her. In addition to the two of them, passersby were also beginning to look weirdly at her.

    She easy, but she mustered up her courage to ask, ¡°GM Li, may I ask what this is regarding?¡±

    Li Jinnan simply looked at her and repeated himself, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    With her colleagues looking on, Ye Youyou was reluctant toply. If she got into the car now, what would her colleagues think? Will they think Li Jinnan is my patron?

    Just as Ye Youyou was busy with her thoughts, Xiao Xu nudged her and said, ¡°Youyou, GM Li is talking to you. You¡¯d better get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Shen is nearby.¡± Li Jinnan did not mention the full name. His expression when looking at her was deliberately vague. ¡°I could only keep him under police custody for 48 hours. He was releasedst night.¡±

    Yu Lili was shocked. Her heart skipped a beat. Instinctively, she turned to look to her left and right. Naturally, she knew whom Li Jinnan was referring to.

    No wonder I haven¡¯t seen Shen Luo¡¯an these past two days. He has been locked up in the police station!

    She had known Shen Luo¡¯an too well to know he wouldn¡¯t just leave matters at that.

    ¡°Get in the car. It¡¯s thest time I¡¯m going to say it.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s tone was serious. He started the car as he spoke.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart jumped. With an apologetic look at Xiao Xu, she said, ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ll have to take a raincheck.¡±

    She opened the door of the passenger seat in front and got in. Li Jinnan stepped on the elerator and moved the car off without waiting for her to buckle her seatbelt.

    The car was spacious, but the pressure inside was mounting. Li Jinnan drove fast. As Ye Youyou moved to buckle herself up, her heart wouldn¡¯t stop racing.

    ¡°Ms. Ye, do you love your husband?¡± Li Jinnan asked. His hands were on the steering wheel. He continued staring straight ahead.

    Ye Youyou had never expected that the first sentence Li Jinnan would say to her upon getting to the car was a question like that. Her actions were a little clumsy, but the seatbelt was finally buckled with an unusually loud click.

    She turned to look up at Li Jinnan. That handsome face that was close to perfection now had a few scrapes added to it. The scrapes had hardened into scabs, giving him an even more imposing air.

    Feeling Ye Youyou¡¯s stunned eyes on his, Li Jinnan turned to face her. Just as quickly, he turned away and returned his sight to the road ahead.

    Ye Youyou was still in shock. It took a long while before she regained her senses. Hesitantly, and haltingly, she asked, ¡°GM, why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Your husband is ill,¡± Li Jinnan replied expressed sinctly. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s a little mentally unstable. When you were in Kingstown, even when you were in the hospital, he barely came by. I heard from your sister that your rtionship with your husband isn¡¯t very good. What you have with him is a marriage of convenience, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Marriage of convenience... In other words, it was marriage for show. Such marriages weremon for homosexuals and individuals of high status, as well as individuals who had diseases that couldn¡¯t be made known.

    Such people needed another half to maintain their image in public. But, there would never be any love or physical rtionship between them and the person they married. The spouses of such individuals were very pitiable.

    Ye Youyou gave a start of surprise when she heard Li Jinnan say that. With a bitterugh, she replied, ¡°I guess you could call it that.¡±

 Chapter 1394 - Ms. Ye, Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Ms. Ye, Marry Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The marriage they had was a marriage for show, wasn¡¯t it? Other than their marriage certificate, there was nothing else in the marriage that bound Shen Luo¡¯an and her to each other. Nothing at all.

    The adoring love she had once harbored for him had slowly dissipated over the years due to his cold treatment toward her.

    There was pain in Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes. The smile on her face look indescribably anguished.

    Li Jinnan took in her expression carefully. He quickly turned his face back. He warmly said, ¡°Divorce him, and marry me.¡±

    If Ye Youyou had been merely stunned before, she was now horrified. Disbelief was written all over her face as she stared at Li Jinnan. She looked at him as if she were looking at a lunatic.

    Li Jinnan was driving. His actions were steady, and his voice was melodious and maic, but his manner of speaking was cold. When he spoke, his features did move much, and his face was void of expression.

    This... has to be a joke.

    Ye Youyou was dazed. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°GM Li, please don¡¯t joke about this with me.¡±

    Li Jinnan turned the steering wheel. The car turned onto a small road. Gradually, the car slowed to a stop. When the car halted, Li Jinnan turned to face her and asked, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking at all?¡±

    Indeed, he doesn¡¯t. Furthermore, since when did Li Jinnan ever joke around? He doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who knows how to joke at all. He is a man from the military. He is likely a person who means every word he says. But... Why would Li Jinnan think of such an idea?

    Ye Youyou was dumbfounded. She looked at Li Jinnan for a long time without saying a word.

    Li Jinnan gazed at her. He took out a cigarette and took his time to light it up.

    Ye Youyou looked at the glowing amber on the cigarette in stupefaction as it slowly turned the tip to ash. That was exactly how she was feeling at that moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never had a girlfriend, and I¡¯ve never touched another woman. That night was your first night, and it was also mine. No matter how I see it, you don¡¯t seem to lose anything.¡± Li Jinnan took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°Since your rtionship with your husband isn¡¯t exactly harmonious, it would be a good idea to divorce him as soon as you can too.¡±

    The only factor in a marriage of convenience was the mutual benefit it brought to both parties. Li Jinnan knew that his qualifications weren¡¯t bad. At least,pared with Shen Luo¡¯an, he was way better.

    Compared to that ¡°husband of convenience¡± who engaged in domestic violence, a fine male specimen like Li Jinnan was naturally a lot more attractive. Any normal woman, regardless of how stupid she might be, would know what the better choice was.

    Li Jinnan was very confident of himself in that regard. He didn¡¯t think for one moment that Ye Youyou would reject him.

    But, when Ye Youyou heard his words, she felt very uneasy.

    Just because it was my first time... Just because I never engaged in rtions with Shen Luo¡¯an before, he thinks I am an eptable candidate for marriage? Is that it? Moreover, it was Li Jinnan¡¯s first time?

    Li Jinnan was younger than Shen Luo¡¯an by only one year. He was already 29 years old. How could such a man still be in possession of his virginity be able to lose it to her? Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe it.

    ¡°GM Li, I¡¯ve been married before. With your status and background, you could easily find a young and pretty girl who has never been married.¡± Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t make out Li Jinnan¡¯s line of thought. ¡°GM Li, if you feel responsible in some way toward me because you took my virginity, I can assure you very confidently that is not necessary.¡±

    When Li Jinnan heard that, his eyes turned bright and alert. With a gentleugh, he rested his hand that was holding the cigarette on the open window and warmly said, ¡°The wife I want is a real and proper wife, not one for show. And, the only thing I require in my marriage is equality.¡±

 Chapter 1395 - Picking Up Used Goods

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Picking Up Used Goods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Equality? Ye Youyou looked at Li Jinnan¡¯s side profile. Her mind was frozen in shock.

    A gust of strong wind blew in from the open window. Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes closed slightly against the wind. He looked at Ye Youyou from the side. He opened his mouth again and said, ¡°Since it already happened, I feel that Ms. Ye is verypatible.¡±

    Verypatible? In other words, I am verypatible in bed with him?

    Ye Youyou looked at Li Jinnan weirdly. With augh, she said, ¡°GM Li, I¡¯ve been married before. That already puts you at a disadvantage. Furthermore, I don¡¯t think I¡¯mpatible with you at all. Your social status and worth are too high. I can¡¯t match up to you. Besides, my divorce is not up to me alone.¡±

    Her divorce was not up to her alone? Li Jinnan raised his eyebrows slightly. On second thought, everything seemed logical. After all, didn¡¯t a marriage of convenience happen so that both parties could benefit in some way from it?

    Li Jinnan gave it some thought. He looked at Ye Youyou and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that as long as Shen Luo¡¯an agrees to the divorce, you will be with me?¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard that, she stared at Li Jinnan as if she were staring at a madman. She had initially thought that he was pretty normal and decent.

    Why is his train of thought so illogical? He is just as hard tomunicate with as Shen Luo¡¯an!

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t want to waste her time with this man any longer. She reached out to open the car door and said, ¡°Thank you for bringing me up until here. I will make my way back on my own.¡±

    She quickly got out of the car without any hesitation. She mmed the door shut, and turned to walk away.

    Li Jinnan turned his head and watched her leave. The winds were strong. They blew Ye Youyou¡¯s dress against her body, making her seem even smaller and more delicate.

    Is her silence just now consent?

    Li Jinnan put out his cigarette. He looked at himself in the rearview mirror and wiggled his eyebrows. Ye Youyou was a gooddy. Since Shen Luo¡¯an could not give her happiness, he¡¯d do it instead.

    ¨C

    Ye Youyou stopped a taxi. When she got in, all she could think of were Li Jinnan¡¯s crazy words.

    There are millions of good girls in the world. Why is he trying to persuade a married woman to divorce her husband and marry him?

    The more Ye Youyou thought about it, the more she was convinced that he was joking with her for his own amusement.

    How is it possible that a normal 29-year-old man had never had a girlfriend? In reality, given Li Jinnan¡¯s prospects, all he had to do was say the word and women all over Kingstown woulde flocking over. Why does he insist on shackling himself to me?

    In Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s words, as a married woman, if she divorced her husband in order to marry Li Jinnan, the world would say that Li Jinnan was picking up Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s ¡°used goods.¡±

    How could a family as illustrious as the Lis allow their offspring to pick up used goods?

    Yu Lili thought about it long and hard. She felt her chest tighten. She mumbled under her breath, ¡°Crazy!¡±

    The taxi driver looked at her from his rearview mirror with a bizarre expression in his eyes. Ye Youyou ignored him. The taxi reached the destination.

    Ye Youyou opened the car door and walked along the familiar street home. Just as she reached the entrance of her apartmentplex, she saw a familiar figure walking around in the garden ahead.

    The person looked up. He had evidently noticed Ye Youyou. His hands were in his pockets. With an evil glint in his eye, he smiled maliciously at her.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart was filled with fear when she saw this person. Her feet stayed rooted to the spot.

    Shen Luo¡¯an walked over to her. His steps were neither quick nor slow. As he walked, he said, ¡°You knew that I had gone to your office to pick you up. Why did you still get into Li Jinnan¡¯s car? Didn¡¯t you say there wasn¡¯t anything between the both of you?¡±

 Chapter 1396 - Ye Youyou, Youâ€™re Becoming Increasingly Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Ye Youyou, You¡¯re Bing Increasingly Despicable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s manner of speech was very slow. His eyes gazed into Ye Youyou¡¯s. His steps were neither quick nor slow, but each step he took struck terror into her heart.

    Ye Youyou stared at Shen Luo¡¯an. Her heartbeat quickened.

    The dark rings around the eyes on the man before her were obvious. But, she could tell that he had gotten himself cleaned up. He didn¡¯t look like he came straight from the holding cell.

    Still, he looked visibly tired, and his expression wasn¡¯t pleasant. It was apparent that his two days at the police station weren¡¯t agreeable with him.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw Ye Youyou¡¯s expression, heughed. ¡°Ye Youyou, go back to the Capital with me, will you? It must have been a long time since youst saw Queye, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Guan Queye...

    That name had been standing between Ye Youyou and Shen Luo¡¯an for seven years. Even with the knowledge that there was such an individual that was an obstacle for the both of them, she had still agreed without any hesitation to marry him when he proposed.

    She had thought that time would change him. Who would have known...

    Ye Youyou suddenly found herself wanting to burst outughing. At the same time, her heart hurt unbearably.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took a step closer. He enunciated his words clearly as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to visit her. I think she probably misses you very much too.¡±

    His expression looked very normal. He gazed at her and slowly said, ¡°Besides, Dad and Mom have been asking about you. Even if your heart isn¡¯t there, you should still show them the proper etiquette. If it had been Queye, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been this rude.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Youyou turned to face Shen Luo¡¯an. She refused to cower and hide. ¡°I heard that Guan Queye¡¯s condition has improved a lottely. You didn¡¯t pay her a visit? My mom even came by to ask me for something of yours. I¡¯m surprised they didn¡¯t contact you.¡±

    Indeed, Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t know of any such thing. He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Queye has recovered? What was it she wanted of mine?¡±

    Ye Youyou looked at Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression carefully. With augh, she replied, ¡°Your sperm.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was stunned. He stared straight at Ye Youyou. His expression darkened. ¡°What nonsense! How could Queye ever ask for something like that?¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s character was very pure. Because of her family background, perhaps she may have been a little proud at times, but she was still extremely kind.

    If Ye Youyou could be described as a fragrant and beautiful wild lily that people couldn¡¯t refrain from plucking, Guan Queye was the sweet and lovable jasmine flower that everyone loved and the family treasured. She exuded a light and charming temperament, and possessed an aura so clean it was almost ethereal. Such a girl had been ruined by the wild lily years back.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at Ye Youyou¡¯s face and started to feel annoyed. With a snort, he said, ¡°She was already forced by you into such a predicament. Even now, you¡¯re still out to defame her? Ye Youyou, you¡¯re bing increasingly despicable.¡±

    Every word that Shen Luo¡¯an uttered was a dart dripping with poison that pierced right into Ye Youyou¡¯s heart. This had always been the case.

    Guan Queye was perfect, and she was evil. Her family, her beloved... Not a single person believed her.

    Ye Youyou gazed at Shen Luo¡¯an andughed. She looked away and said, ¡°Whether or not you believe it is up to you. I¡¯ve passed the message. Since Guan Queye has awoken, I believe the person she needs the most now is you. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve been busy with worktely, so I won¡¯t be going back with you to visit her. You can go on your own.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re feeling guilty, aren¡¯t you?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 1397 - I Am Her Husband

    <h4>Chapter 1397: I Am Her Husband</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You¡¯re feeling guilty, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an was standing right in front of Ye Youyou. The both of them were barely a foot apart. ¡°Are you worried that your guilty conscience will surface when you see her?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes were burning as he gazed into Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes, hiding a faint hope within. When he realized his emotions, his heart skipped a beat.

    Just what am I hoping for? Am I hoping that this woman would be repentant, that this woman would feel a sense of guilt for all that she has done?

    At that thought, Shen Luo¡¯anughed at himself.

    Whether or not it was intended for Ye Youyou or for himself, Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t know, but he said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If you possessed a guilty conscience at all, you would have felt it long ago.¡±

    Ye Youyou looked at him steadily and said, ¡°I said it before, and I¡¯ll say it again. It wasn¡¯t me. I will never admit to something I didn¡¯tmit. That was my statement then, and that is my statement now.¡±

    The hope that Shen Luo¡¯an harbored in his heart disappearedpletely. His eyes turned cold. He shoved his hands into his pockets and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me up to your ce to take a seat?¡±

    ¡°Pardon me. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Ye Youyou intended to detour around him and walk off Before she could take another step, he caught hold of her arm.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stared at her intently. His eyes were malicious as he grabbed her forcefully and said, ¡°But, I¡¯m very interested in going up. We¡¯ve been married for more than half a year, but we have yet to consummate our marriage. You should still be a virgin, shouldn¡¯t you? I would like to verify it for myself.¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard that, her breathing became panicked. An unknown sense of fear suddenly and violently came over her. She pulled her hand back as hard as she could, intending to fling him off, but all she felt was a pain in her wrist.

    ¡°Why? You dare not?¡± The suspicion that Shen Luo¡¯an had harbored for a long time was finally confirmed. ¡°Ye Youyou, did you do the forbidden?¡±

    The statement sounded like a question, but his tone harbored no doubt.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart stopped, and her face turned red. Clenching her jaw, she yelled, ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s jaw tightened. The hand that was holding her tightened.

    Ye Youyou screamed in desperation and yelled, ¡°Help! Let go of me!¡±

    Her interaction with Shen Luo¡¯an was at the entrance of the apartment, so it was very eye-catching. Her screams suddenly attracted even more attention.

    Two burly-looking men who stayed in the estate just happened to park their car. When they heard Ye Youyou scream, they looked over immediately. They instantly recognized her as their neighbor. The two men rushed up, yelling, ¡°What are you doing? Let go!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart sank. His hand let go, as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m her husband.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not!¡± Ye Youyou rushed to protest as her hand was released. She quickly thanked the two men and ran quickly into the lobby of her apartment.

    The two men didn¡¯t know Shen Luo¡¯an and had never seen him before. When they saw that Ye Youyou had not reacted any further, they left the situation as it was.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had no idea which building, level, and apartment Ye Youyou lived in. Once she ran off, he had no way of finding her. He clenched his teeth together in fury.

    Soon enough, after he calmed down, he released a breath, and said to himself, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, calm down.¡±

    Hold on... Shen Zhilie seems to be on very familiar terms with her sister. Furthermore, hees to Kingstown very frequently. It is highly likely that he knows exactly which building and which apartment Ye Youyou is living in.

    After giving it some thought, he picked his phone up and gave Shen Zhilie a call.

 Chapter 1398 - Visiting Guan Queye

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Visiting Guan Queye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie was still at the hospital. He had just packed up and was getting ready to leave when he received Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s call.

    Luo¡¯an had just picked his car keys off the table when he saw Shen Zhilie answering the phone. He whistled and asked, ¡°Do you have a date with a specialdy?¡±

    It¡¯s my brother. Shen Zhilie answered the call as he picked his backpack up. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lie, are you very close friends with Ye Qianqian?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked.

    Shen Zhilie was surprised to hear her nameing out from Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s lips. He replied as he walked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How do you know Ye Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°I have something that I need to see her about,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said. ¡°Do you know where she lives? Could you give me her address?¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt uneasy. He has something he needed to see Ye Qianqian about? Why does it sound so suspicious? Ye Qianqian hates Shen Luo¡¯an very much. Is Shen Luo¡¯an out to make trouble for Ye Qianqian because of that?

    He remained silent for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯m on pretty good terms with Ye Qianqian, but she¡¯s always moving houses. I¡¯m not certain where she¡¯s currently staying. Last I knew, she was staying at Jinlong Hill. Why don¡¯t you check it out? Building 1, Apartment 305. You could give it a try there.¡±

    Jinlong Hill? Shen Luo¡¯an looked up at the estate¡¯s entrance. The words ¡°1, Wangjiang¡± stared back at him. Is Ye Qianqian not living with Ye Youyou?

    He creased his brows together in a frown and nodded his head. ¡°Alright. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Brother, why are you looking for her?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said. ¡°I¡¯ll let you get back to your business.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right! Our hospital received a very special patient recently. Can you guess who it is?¡± Shen Zhilie walked out beside Luo Ran. He had reached the entrance of the elevator when he said, ¡°I had wanted to call you to tell you, but I forgot.¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard that, he had some inkling as to whom it could be. He still asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Guan Queye.¡± Shen Zhilie stepped into the elevator. The signal became a little fuzzy.

    Shen Luo¡¯an heard staticing from his phone. He couldn¡¯t hear Shen Zhilie clearly. All he could hear was the word ¡°Guan.¡± He jerked back in shock. ¡°Who? Repeat yourself!¡± he shouted.

    Shen Zhilie bit his tongue silently. Why is Shen Luo¡¯an so worked up?

    ¡°Guan Queye,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s your good friend who grew up with you and Sister-inw. It¡¯s Sister-inw¡¯s sister, Guan Queye.¡±

    Guan Queye... It is really her!

    ¡°She¡¯s at your hospital now?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an felt his heart ache for her.

    The hospital that Shen Luo¡¯an worked in was a psychiatric hospital.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°She¡¯s not doing very well mentally, but she has begun to be able to recognize people. Thest time I visited her, she could recognize me. She even asked me about you. I told her that you and Sister-inw had gotten married. She...¡±

    ¡°You told her?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s tone was very imposing. It suddenly rang out, making Shen Zhilie pause with unease. ¡°Yeah, I told her...¡± he hesitantly said.

    Shen Luo¡¯an asked again, ¡°What was her reaction?¡±

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t exactly describe it. But, he replied, ¡°She looked like she was happy, but at the same not too happy. Then, she was pushed away. I haven¡¯t seen her since. I only saw her once.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was silent for a moment. He looked at the apartmentplex Ye Youyou was living in and said, ¡°Help me make an appointment. I¡¯ll visit her tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you in Kingstown? Are youing back tomorrow?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied.

    ¡°OK.¡± Shen Zhilie stopped his steps. ¡°I¡¯ll make the appointment. What time will you being tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Make it in the afternoon at 2 p.m.,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said.

    ¡°Will you be alone?¡± Shen Zhilie had to turn back to where he hade from.

    Shen Luo¡¯an thought about it for a moment and replied, ¡°With Ye Youyou.¡±

 Chapter 1399 - It Had Been Seven Years. Her Worst Fear Had Still Come To Pass

    <h4>Chapter 1399: It Had Been Seven Years. Her Worst Fear Had Still Come To Pass</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou stood behind the curtains and looked down from the window. She saw Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s figure. Her heart, which had just calmed down, began to beat nervously again.

    What is he doing?

    ¡°Youyou!¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    Ye Youyou jumped out of her skin. She turned her head and admonished, ¡°You scared me to death!¡±

    Ye Qianqian hardly thought so andughingly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What are you looking at?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian stuck her head out and looked down, she saw Shen Luo¡¯an and red up. ¡°What is that guy doing here? Is he here to harass you?¡±

    ¡°No. He was just here to see me,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    ¡°Pfft! I don¡¯t believe that at all! When you were hospitalized, he didn¡¯t evene to visit you. What story are you cooking up for me now?¡± Ye Qianqian rolled her eye without a care.

    ¡°Sigh, just ignore him,¡± Ye Youyou said as she gazed below at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Her eyebrows turned down in a frown. Shen Luo¡¯an wasn¡¯t much like before anymore. Was Li Jinnan really right about him? Is he really mentally unstable?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t imagine that to be the case. Shen Luo¡¯an was so formidable, and he was smart. It was only natural that he¡¯d be able to condition himself.

    At that thought, Ye Youyou¡¯s heart eased a little. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°What are we having for dinner tonight?¡±

    ...

    The top psychiatric hospital in the Capital.

    It was dusk, but VIP Room one remained dark. A youngdy was curled up in the corner. Her eyes were staring vacantly at a painting on the wall as she remained in stupefaction.

    There suddenly was a knock on the door. A middle-aged man walked in. He saw the youngdy in the room, and his eyes were awash with pity. He walked to the wheelchair and crouched down. He gently asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Light slowly flooded back into the girl¡¯s eyes. She turned to face him and shook her head lightly.

    ¡°Daddy brought you your favorite cake,¡± he said. ¡°Would you like to have some?¡±

    The girl shook her head again. Her face was expressionless. She turned and continued to stare at the painting.

    ¡°Eat some. When you¡¯ve finished a slice, Daddy has some good news for you.¡± Guan Yanhong cajoled his daughter. ¡°Come on, eat a little.¡±

    Guan Queye turned her head and looked at her father. She shook her head gently and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    Her voice was hoarse. It sounded as if two wooden nks were rubbing against each other.

    It sounded horrible, but when Guan Yanhong heard her voice, the sound was music to his ears. He replied, ¡°No matter what, you have to eat something. Do you want to see Luo¡¯an?¡±

    Luo¡¯an...

    The two long-lost words brought color back into Guan Queye¡¯s eyes as she asked, ¡°Did you tell him that I recovered?¡±

    Guan Yanhong shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. But, I think word got to him recently. He specially made an appointment to visit you tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you eat something first? You need to fatten yourself up so that he¡¯ll like you when he sees you tomorrow.¡±

    Color finally returned to Guan Queye¡¯s eyes. She cast her eyes down and took the piece of cake from Guan Yanhong¡¯s hands. She asked, ¡°Daddy, is Shen Luo¡¯an married?¡±

    Guan Yanhong¡¯s smile froze. He looked at Guan Queye. Her expression was unexpectedly calm. He looked at her for a long moment before asking, ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s married to Ye Youyou, isn¡¯t he?¡± she asked.

    Guan Yanhong hesitated for a while before nodding his head.

    Guan Queye lowered her head. Her lips turned up in a smile. Soon, she wasughing out loud.

    Her nightmare of seven years, the tragedy of seven years, seven years of hesitation and confusion... For seven years, a thought had yed in her mind every single day. If she hadn¡¯t fallen down the cliff back then, would everything have been different?

    It had been seven years. Her worst fear had stille to pass after all.

 Chapter 1400 - Sleeping Too Late Causes Kidney Deficiency In Men

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Sleeping Too Late Causes Kidney Deficiency In Men</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A woman¡¯s best years had been wasted just like that. The person she had loved had be another woman¡¯s husband...

    The smile on Guan Queye¡¯s face widened. She said, ¡°Just wait. I¡¯m going to extract payment for all that they owe me.¡±

    Guan Yanhong looked at his daughter with an aching heart. But, all he could do was smile and feed her another mouthful of cake.

    ¨C

    It had been three days since Ou Ming returned to Kingstown.

    Yu Lili stayed on in the Capital at the Shen residence. She saw Shen Manting every day. While it had been awkward in the beginning, she had gotten used to it after a few days of interaction.

    However, although she had gotten used to the people living in the Shen residence, she still wasn¡¯t used to spending her days alone in the Capital.

    Yu Liliy on the bed with the cell phone in her hand and send Ou Ming an emoji.

    [YuuuuuLi]: Hubby [squinting smile]

    [YuuuuuLi]: [muack]

    [YuuuuuLi]: [rose]

    [Ou Ming]: ...

    [YuuuuuLi]: [squinting smile] What are you doing?

    [Ou Ming]: If you were around, I¡¯d do you.

    [YuuuuuLi]: ...

    [YuuuuuLi]: [angry face] Why are you such a pervert?

    [Ou Ming]: I¡¯m only a pervert when ites to you.

    [YuuuuuLi]: Shall I sneak back to Kingstown? What are you doing?

    [Ou Ming]: OK. I¡¯m working. [picture]

    The photo was of aputer desk and a huge pile of documents and contracts. All the words were small andpact. They had a whole lot of numbers that Yu Lili couldn¡¯t understand.

    She didn¡¯t look at it for long before replying: It¡¯s past nine! Why are you still working?

    [Ou Ming]: You aren¡¯t here. There¡¯s nothing else to do but work.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes crinkled as she smiled. She hugged her phone and turned in bed,ughing out loud to herself. She suddenly bounced up and made a video call to Ou Ming.

    He picked up very quickly. The backdrop behind him was their wedding photograph on his office table. He was clearly still in the office.

    Yu Liliid on her stomach in bed and said, ¡°Hurry home! Sleeping toote causes kidney deficiency in men!¡±

    Ou Ming lifted his lips up in a smile and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even with kidney deficiency, I¡¯ll still be able to service you.¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless. ¡°Stop being so pornographic with your words!¡±

    ¡°I miss you.¡± Ou Ming suddenly changed the topic. He pouted, looking full of grievance, and said, ¡°Sigh. Why don¡¯t Ie to the Capital tomorrow to see you? These few days have been so difficult.¡±

    ¡°I want that too, but Granny and Dad have said that we¡¯re not to see each other,¡± Yu Lili said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we seeing each other now?¡± Ou Mingughed casually. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to those outdated words.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same! Not seeing each other is to increase the feeling of mystery. We¡¯re so familiar with each other that I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much feelings of mystery left.¡± Yu Lili turned in bed and said, ¡°Hey, let me tell you something...¡±

    Yu Lili turned to ¡°gossip mode¡± and began sharing all the marketce gossip and details about the Shen family with Ou Ming.

    He nodded his head every now and then and listened to her very intently.

    The two of them spokete into the night before hanging up the call unwillingly. The clock showed that it was past 11 p.m.

    Yu Lili felt a little thirsty, so she put on her shoes and went to the kitchen to get a ss of water. As she was passing by the neighboring room, she heard the sound or restrained crying.

    She paused in her steps and turned her head to look. The white door blocked half the sound off, but the sound of tears could still be heard.

    It wasn¡¯t loud, but it piqued Yu Lili¡¯s curiosity. She tiptoed over and pressed her ear to the wall as she tried to hear what was going on. However, the sound of tears disappeared. It was as if it had been nothing more than her imagination.

    Did I hear wrong?

 Chapter 1401 - Iâ€™ll Be Your Bridesmaid

    <h4>Chapter 1401: I¡¯ll Be Your Bridesmaid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili reached out and knocked on the door gently. It was extremely quiet inside. For a moment, she thought that whatever she¡¯d heard moments before had been a figment of her imagination.

    She stood outside for a while. When no one answered, she turned to leave. Suddenly, there was a noise behind her. She turned her head and found that the door had been opened.

    It was pitch dark inside. Shen Manting was barefoot and dressed in a thin nightgown. Her eyes were a little red. She looked as if she had just woken up.

    When Shen Manting saw that it was Yu Lili, she paused in surprise and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Yu Lili stood outside the door. When she heard the question, she felt a little awkward. With a shake of her head, she replied, ¡°No, I just heard some noise and felt that perhaps you weren¡¯t too happy about something. So, I came by to take a look.¡±

    Shen Manting stood at the door and looked at Yu Lili. She paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yu Lili was stunned. She began to feel a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Well, if everything¡¯s fine... I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°Would you like toe in for a chat?¡± Shen Manting¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud. It was gentle.

    Yu Lili could tell she was feeling a little down. All along, she had never really liked Shen Manting. In fact, there were times when her emotions toward her bordered on dislike. After a few days of interacting with her, she realized that Shen Manting didn¡¯t really have many friends.

    Shen Manting shuttled solely between the office and home every day. While Yu Lili had been keeping the olddypany, she had also heard many things about Shen Manting. This girl was very lonely.

    Yu Lili thought for a moment before nodding her head. Shen Manting¡¯s room was a little smaller than Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s. It was still bigger than the guest room that Yu Lili was staying in.

    What surprised Yu Lili the most was that in addition to Shen Manting¡¯s belongings, the room contained some things that clearly belonged to a man. A man¡¯s tie was on the bedside table. In a woman¡¯s room, that sight was especially eye-catching.

    Is it... Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s?

    Yu Lili kept her expression neutral and walked in. With augh, she remarked, ¡°Your room is really big!¡±

    Shen Mantingughed and sat on the bed. ¡°When is your wedding?¡± she asked.

    ¡°On the eighth of next month,¡± Yu Lili replied. ¡°It was supposed to best month, but Ou Ming¡¯s mother said that day wasn¡¯t really auspicious. The eighth of next month is supposed to be the most auspicious day this year.¡±

    ¡°I see. Congrattions.¡± Shen Manting smiled. ¡°Do you know that I really envy you? Ou Ming treats you really well.¡±

    Well...

    Yu Lili suddenly regretted stepping in. Sitting in the same room with her husband¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e and discussing such a topic was going to be awkward no matter how she framed it.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Yu Liliughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad, I guess. He¡¯s always been this way.¡±

    The smile on Shen Manting¡¯s face was a little stiff and didn¡¯t reach her eyes. She asked, ¡°Do you need a bridesmaid for your wedding? Shall I go to Kingstown and be your bridesmaid?¡±

    Yu Lili was stunned. She looked at Shen Manting inplete surprise. ¡°You want to be my bridesmaid?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. May I?¡± Shen Manting looked at Yu Lili. Her eyes were almost pleading. ¡°Since I can¡¯t be Ou Ming¡¯s bride, I¡¯ll settle for being your bridesmaid. When you return to Kingstown, will you take me with you?¡±

    Yu Lili found it bizarre. Why would Shen Manting make such a request out of the blue?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends, and I¡¯ve never been a bridesmaid. If you don¡¯t agree to it, I may never have the chance to be one ever.¡± Shen Mantingughed, ¡°I couldn¡¯t be a bride, and I couldn¡¯t even be a bridesmaid either...¡±

    ¨C

    Do you know what Shen Manting is up to?

 Chapter 1402 - Intending To Seduce Ou Ming

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Intending To Seduce Ou Ming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Personally, Yu Lili sympathized very much with Shen Manting. When she heard her words, her heart was filled withpassion. After a moment¡¯s consideration, she agreed to it.

    After that, Yu Lili and Shen Manting didn¡¯t really have much to talk about. They randomly exchanged a few more sentences. Yu Lili left Shen Manting¡¯s room soon after.

    Yu Lili finally made it to the kitchen for her drink of water before heading back to her bedroom. The more she thought about it, the more she felt as if something was off.

    Why would Shen Manting suddenly want to be my bridesmaid for no rhyme or reason? Is she harboring an ulterior motive?

    Yu Lili suddenly flipped herself up in bed. The more she thought about it, the more convinced she was that something was up.

    I can¡¯t be med for thinking this way. Indeed, there is too much about Shen Manting that makes me uneasy. Is she intending to seduce Ou Ming?

    The more she thought of it, the more she became sure of it. Yu Lili picked her phone up and sent Ou Ming a text message.

    ¨C

    It was the weekend, yet Ye Youyou didn¡¯t leave the house. She slept in until it was past 10 a.m. By the time she woke up, the sun was high in the sky.

    After washing up and having breakfast, she changed into a tracksuit and put on a pair of earphones before heading to the gym. Before she left the apartmentplex, she scanned her surroundings.

    Shen Luo¡¯an wasn¡¯t aware of her new mobile number, and Ye Youyou had blocked him from sending her any emails. He didn¡¯t know which building she lived in either. Is it possible that he¡¯d just lie in wait for me here?

    She scanned her surroundings and realized that there wasn¡¯t anyone around. She released a sigh of relief. At the same time, her heart felt a ridiculous sense of disappointment. He had still left after all.

    After her workout, Ye Youyou received news from Shen Zhilie: Sister-inw, have you reached yet? It¡¯s almost time!

    Ye Youyou looked at the odd WeChat message and replied in confusion: ???

    Immediately following that, Shen Zhilie called her.

    ¡°Have you arrived? Weren¡¯t you supposed toe to the hospital today?¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice carried a tinge of uncertainty. ¡°She¡¯s emotionally not in a very stable condition today. She might not be able to receive visitors afterward.¡±

    ¡°What? Brother-inw, did you get the wrong person?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he was even more unsure of himself. He replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe back to the Capital together with my brother? Aren¡¯t the two of you supposed to visit Guan Queye at 2 p.m.? Did you change your minds?¡±

    Ye Youyou was silent for a while before she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Guan Queye is at your hospital?¡±

    Shen Zhilie replied, ¡°Yeah. Didn¡¯t my brother tell you? That¡¯s weird...¡±

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t...¡± Ye Youyou suddenly thought back to the previous day. Was the reason Shen Luo¡¯an came to find her because of that?

    She asked a little about Guan Queye¡¯s situation. When she heard that Guan Queye was doing fine, she made a few sounds of assent and hung up the phone.

    Guan Queye had finallye around...

    It had been seven years. Had she fully regained her consciousness? It was about time she proved Ye Youyou¡¯s innocence.

    What happened back then was the thorn that existed between her and Shen Luo¡¯an. If Guan Queye could exin everything, did that mean that everything could be OK between them? She would still be Ye Youyou, and he would still be her beloved Shen Luo¡¯an. Everything could go back to the way they once were...

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart began to burn with excitement. She picked up her phone and booked the earliest flight back to the Capital.

    ¨C

    In the small garden, grass was sprouting gently out of the ground as tender green shoots. The temperature was bing warmer with each passing day.

    Ye Tian pushed the wheelchair and took a seat in the garden. When she asionally saw a bird, she¡¯dugh gently and point in that direction, saying, ¡°Look, Queye. There¡¯s another bird over there.¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s face was a little pale. She sat in the wheelchair and gazed in that direction. She took a lot of effort to smile, but her lips wouldn¡¯t move no matter what. Turning her head, she asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I told that someone wasing to visit me today?¡±

 Chapter 1403 - The Past (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1403: The Past (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yes. He just isn¡¯t here yet.¡± Ye Tian looked at her watch. ¡°Do you know who¡¯sing today?¡±

    ¡°Luo¡¯an.¡± Anticipation was evident in Guan Queye¡¯s voice. Her eyes quickly clouded over with an inexplicable expression. ¡°And, Ye Youyou.¡±

    Ye Tian nodded her head and looked into the distance. In a tone of pleasant surprise, she announced, ¡°Look! Luo¡¯an is here.¡±

    When Guan Queye heard that, color filled her face. She raised her head and looked in the direction that Ye Tian had pointed out.

    The sunlight was perfect. It was bright and splendid. A tall and straight figure walked over. His eyes were the same as before, but his edges and corners were now more distinct.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was dressed in a casual suit. It was in Guan Queye¡¯s favorite color, cream. He strode up in shiny leather shoes. Anyone could tell in one look that he had gotten dressed up specially for this.

    When Ye Tian saw Shen Luo¡¯an in this demeanor, she was relieved. From the looks of it, although Shen Luo¡¯an had married Ye Youyou, he hadn¡¯t forgotten Guan Queye one bit. She stood up and pushed the wheelchair gently forward.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an greeted Ye Tian with a smile.

    This form of address grated on Guan Queye¡¯s ears. It was extremely ufortable to hear.

    In Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hand were some supplements and a bunch of fresh flowers. He handed the flowers over to Guan Queye. With a warm and gentle smile she said, ¡°Long time no see, Queye.¡±

    As Guan Queye looked at Shen Luo¡¯an, her smile widened broadly. She received the flowers and said, ¡°Luo¡¯an, I miss you very much.¡± As she spoke, her emotions poured forth. Yearning was evident in her eyes. ¡°I was always thinking of you, Luo¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an gazed at Guan Queye. The expression in his eyes was like before. Soon, he passed the supplements in his hand over to Ye Tian. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll talk a walk with Queye.¡±

    Ye Tian nodded her head and quickly left.

    Shen Luo¡¯an gazed at her Guan Queye¡¯s legs and asked sympathetically, ¡°They¡¯re not recovered yet?¡±

    She shook her head. The smile on her face looked anguished. ¡°But, I¡¯d rather bepletely crippled than for them to recover but be unable to dance again.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! They will recover,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an patted her lightly on her shoulder. ¡°I thought you¡¯d never wake up again. Seeing you awake is so great.¡±

    ¡°Luo¡¯an, I was awake for a long time, but I just didn¡¯t want to meet anyone,¡± Guan Queye somberly said. ¡°Everyone was treating me as a mentally-ill person. I was afraid if my illness red up, I might hit you. Wouldn¡¯t I be a sinner then?¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes met his. They smiled at each other.

    ¨C

    When Ye Youyou reached the Capital, it was already past 7 p.m.

    She had asked Shen Zhilie for the address. After instructing not to let anyone know of her arrival, she gged a taxi from the airport to take her to the hospital Guan Queye was at.

    However, Guan Queye wasn¡¯t in the room. Just as Ye Youyou was about to ask the front desk, she heard a familiar male voice. It was Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice, and it sounded cheerful. As he spoke, she could tell from his voice that he was nearby.

    Ye Youyou turned to look. At the same time, Shen Luo¡¯an looked over. Both their eyes met, but nothing was said. The air was strangely silent.

    She had deliberately dressed up and was wearing the season¡¯s newest dress together with a pair of luxurious sandals. She looked very dignified.

    Guan Queye noticed Ye Youyou too. Her hands that were resting on both sides of the wheelchair gripped the handles hard. Staring hard at Ye Youyou, her breathing becamebored, and her eyes reddened. With a clenched jaw, she yelled, ¡°Ye Youyou!¡±

    Ye Youyou was shocked out of her wits by Guan Queye¡¯s reaction. She stood rooted to the spot in confusion.

 Chapter 1404 - The Past (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1404: The Past (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou stood rooted to the spot and called out, ¡°Older Sister!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Guan Queye¡¯s eyes reddened as she screamed. She reached out both hands violently and copsed forward. Her whole body tumbled out of the wheelchair and onto the floor.

    The scene shocked everyone around to their core. Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He instinctively crouched down to help Guan Queye up.

    At the same time, Ye Youyou dashed over. Before she could get close, she heard Guan Queye wail out loud, ¡°Ye Youyou! Ye Youyou, Ye Youyou! Why did you do that to me? Why?¡±

    Ye Youyou froze mid-step and looked at Guan Queye in disbelief and stupefaction.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard Guan Queye¡¯s screams, his face turned angry. He barked, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Youyou stood dumbfounded. She watched as Shen Luo¡¯an scooped Guan Queye up. Her heart began to ache.

    Guan Queye buried her face in Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s chest and wailed. Her hand gripped his clothes. In between her sobs, she said, ¡°I know you liked Shen Luo¡¯an, but why did you have to destroy my life? My life could have been as perfect as yours. Why? Luo¡¯an...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an held on to Guan Queye¡¯s hand. His grip tightened as he cajoled her in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t cry. Be good.¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s sobs grew even more intense. She squeezed his clothes in her fists and cried, ¡°Luo¡¯an, Luo¡¯an...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an heart ached. He looked at Ye Youyou with abhorrence in his eyes as he shouted at her, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    As Guan Queye was carried back to her room, Ye Youyou remained unmoving and at a loss of what to do. She helped push the wheelchair back into the room and entered it only to see Shen Luo¡¯an gently covering Guan Queye with the nket.

    That expression in his eyes, and those gentle gestures, had once been directed to her. Ever since that incident, they had stopped.

    ¡°Luo¡¯an...¡± Guan Queye¡¯s sobs slowly ebbed off. With squinted eyes, as if she didn¡¯t know that Ye Youyou had entered, she asked, ¡°Is Youyou gone?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned around and looked at Ye Youyou. The look in his eyes deepened. He instantly turned his face back and replied, ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡±

    In a demeanor that was overflowing with grievance, Guan Queye wept and whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I still can¡¯t bring myself to forgive her, Luo¡¯an. I¡¯m your good friend, aren¡¯t I? You won¡¯t leave me, will you?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart ached for her. He sat on the bed and gently coaxed, ¡°What are you saying? If you¡¯re tired, just rest. I¡¯ll be here with you.¡±

    Guan Queye began to sob as she closed her eyes, and said, ¡°Actually, I can understand why Ye Youyou pushed me down the cliff years ago. Back then...¡±

    Buzz...

    Ye Youyou¡¯s mind suddenly buzzed nkly as an unspeakable fury rose up in her and spread through every bone in her body from top to toe. As if from instinct, Ye Youyou bellowed in anger, ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±

    Guan Queye reacted as if she was shocked. Her body jerked back forcefully as her eyes opened. She looked in Ye Youyou¡¯s direction and whimpered, ¡°Youyou...¡±

    ¡°Guan Queye!¡± Ye Youyou marched up and looked Guan Queye in the eye. Her rage was uncontainable as she said, ¡°You clearly fell off on your own that night! Why are you maligning me?¡±

    That exins everything! No wonder for so many years everyone has put the me on me. Even Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t believe me. All along, it was Guan Queye who personally said it!

    Ye Youyou¡¯s suspicions were suddenly confirmed, yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ept it.

 Chapter 1405 - The Past (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1405: The Past (3)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    But, how is that even possible? Hasn¡¯t Guan Queye been unconscious ever since that night? Even after that, she has been flitting between the states of being half-asleep and half-awake. Her mental state is extremely unstable.

    When she found out that she had lost the use of both legs, Guan Queye grew even more despondent and had to be admitted to a mental institution. Seven years had passed. It had been seven years of everyone ming hating, and despising Ye Youyou.

    Everyone said that Ye Youyou had pushed Guan Queye down the cliff out of jealousy. Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t absolve her own guilt. So, she had waited and endured it.

    She had been waiting for Guan Queye to wake up and prove her innocence. She had been waiting for Guan Queye to personally acknowledge that it had been raining very heavily that night, so it was due to her own misstep that she had fallen.

    What she hadn¡¯t expected was for the usation toe from Guan Queye¡¯s own lips. Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t believe it. The anger and confusion in her heart flooded her chest instantly.

    The seven years of injustice that she had suffered, the seven years of endurance had all been a result of her own doing. Deep down in their hearts, no one believed her or trusted her.

    Ye Youyou looked at Shen Luo¡¯an. Her eyes began to burn with unshed tears, and her vision blurred. ¡°Luo¡¯an, it wasn¡¯t me! It really wasn¡¯t me! She fell on her own!¡±

    When Guan Queye heard Ye Youyou¡¯s words, she held Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arm tightly as she curled herself into a ball and began crying in earnest. Her sobs were intermittent and hupy. Her body twitched along with every breath she sucked in. She looked like a terrified little animal as she gazed at Ye Youyou with fear and trepidation in her eyes.

    ¡°Luo¡¯an, Luo¡¯an...¡± Guan Queye hugged Luo¡¯an tightly. Her whole body trembled. ¡°Luo¡¯an, save me. She¡¯s going to kill me! Chase her away. Hurry!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an held Guan Queye up. This childhood sweetheart of his had gone through so much to finally wake up. The anger burning in his heart came gushing out. He turned and roared in fury, ¡°Get lost! What are you still doing here?¡±

    Ye Youyou was stunned into immobility. Her feet couldn¡¯t move. Tears began to pool in her eyes. She gazed at Shen Luo¡¯an and raised her hand to wipe her tears off forcefully. Biting her bottom lip, she yelled, ¡°Guan Queye! Do you dare swear on your heart that I pushed you over years ago? Look Luo¡¯an in the eye and swear it on your heart! What exactly happened back then? Say it!¡±

    Guan Queye held on to Shen Luo¡¯an. Her body trembled intensely. She wailed loudly and said, ¡°Why are you doing this to me? I¡¯m already crippled! Youyou, weren¡¯t we supposed to be sisters You promised me that we would be sisters for life! Why are you forcing me into a corner? Sob... I... Ahhhhhh!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an grew even angrier. He grabbed an apple at random from the fruit basket beside the bed and threw it at Ye Youyou as he screamed, ¡°Get out!¡±

    The huge apple walloped right onto Ye Youyou¡¯s chest. At the same moment that the thud could be heard, she went numb.

    The apple soonnded on the floor and bounced a few times before rolling over to Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s foot. The portion of Ye Youyou¡¯s chest that the apple hade in contact with began to hurt mercilessly. The pain spread throughout her body and into every fiber of her being.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard the dull thud, it was as if he regained his senses. A stunned expression shed across his eyes. He looked down at the apple on the floor.

    Ye Youyou reach out to rub her chest. Her eyes red at Guan Queye as she caught sight of a smile clearly on Guan Queye¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1406 - Itâ€™s Fine Now. Iâ€™m Not Going Anywhere.

    <h4>Chapter 1406: It¡¯s Fine Now. I¡¯m Not Going Anywhere.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    That smile broke Ye Youyou¡¯s heart into a million pieces.

    Guan Queye had not misunderstood the situation. She was doing it on purpose. The usations were deliberate and intended to turn everyone against her.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s pirs of support that had kept her propped up all this time seemed to suddenly copse. She had thought that as long as Guan Queye woke up, the world would know of her innocence.

    Who would have expected that not only had Guan Queye¡¯s recovery not brought the truth to light, it had plunged it further into the darkness? The darkness thickenedyer byyer, separating her from her loved ones, separating her from her beloved, and, now, it even hid her future from her.

    Ye Youyou looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and Guan Queye embrace right in front of her. Their feelings for each other ran deep and served to remind her of what a joke she had be.

    Her vision waspletely blurred, but her dignity made her refuse to shed a tear in front of them. With utmost effort to maintain a calm appearance, Ye Youyouughed humorlessly and gazed at them.

    Her eyes were filled with sorrow and mist. Even more significantly, it carried an inexplicable pity. It could have been pity for Guan Queye, and it could have been pity for Shen Luo¡¯an. Perhaps, it had been pity for them both.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw the look in Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes, he suddenly felt his heart squeeze unexpectedly and an aching pain appear.

    For some bizarre reason, Shen Luo¡¯an began to feel a sense of regret. He opened his mouth a few times before speaking, ¡°Youyou, I...¡±

    The corners of Ye Youyou¡¯s lips lifted in a smile. That message of ridicule did not have to be carried with words. Without waiting for Shen Luo¡¯an to finish his sentence, Ye Youyou turned and walked out of the room with her head held high and her chest out.

    The image of Ye Youyou¡¯s back was weak and strong at the same time. It was so strong and clean, identical to how it had been many years ago when she had carried her luggage and severed ties with the Guan family. Not an ounce of nostalgia remained.

    Shen Luo¡¯an panicked. Instinctively, he released Guan Queye and stood up, intending to head out of the room.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream rang out from behind him.

    Guan Queye held her head in her hands. Her hair was in disarray, and herplexion was pale. Her expression was hopeless as she yelled, ¡°Luo¡¯an! Luo¡¯an!¡±

    Luo¡¯an froze in his steps. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t decide which direction to head in.

    Guan Queye crawled over as she dragged her lower body along. Her hands caught on to Shen Luo¡¯an. Her face was tear-streaked as she begged, ¡°Don¡¯t leave. I beg you not to leave me...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart began to hurt unbearably. The screams he heard did nothing but intensify the pain he was feeling. But, even he couldn¡¯t tell whether his heart was hurting for Ye Youyou or Guan Queye.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly realized his throat was very dry. He turned around and held onto Guan Queye. Gently, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±

    Guan Queye acted as if she was clinging on to her only lifeline. She grabbed on to Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hands and buried her face in his chest. Her tears turned into a smile.

    Even while crying with joy, Guan Queye was paying attention to the man beside her. While he was helping her up, his eyes remained at the door.

    Guan Queye tightened her hold on him. She had no intention of letting go. Her breathing deepened, and her eyes were filled with hatred. The hatred intensified.

    ¨C

    Ye Youyou held herself up and walked for as long as she could manage. As her surroundings grew bigger, her vision blurred.

    The moment she entered the lift, Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She covered her mouth and began to sob.

    When she was finally out of the hospital, her tears were already flowing out of her eyes freely and streaking down her face. The dull pain in her chest had intensified and be an unbearable agony that was lodged in her heart.

 Chapter 1407 - Does It Feel Nice And Cool?

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Does It Feel Nice And Cool?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou lowered her head and walked forward. The surrounding darkness cloaked her eyes. She lost all sense of direction.

    Cars zoomed past, and locals walked on the pavement. A yellow glow emanated from the streetmps above. The heat and humidity in the air were suffocating. They brought with them a sense of despondency.

    The gloomy weather intensified the pain in Ye Youyou¡¯s heart. The pain spread throughout her whole body, which was soon convulsing uncontrobly.

    Her head began to spin. She couldn¡¯t take it any longer. She crouched down and started to cry aloud.

    Many passersby noticed Ye Youyou, but all they did was take a second look. No one stopped to ask after her.

    Boom...

    Dark clouds gathered, and lightning shed across the sky. The rumble of thunder warned the pedestrians to take shelter.

    Immediately after the p of thunder, huge droplets of rain descended. They hit against Yu Lili¡¯s scalp and face, providing her with some numbing coolness.

    Shhhhh...

    The rain grew heavy. Ye Youyou remained crouching on the floor. Her strength had beenpletely wiped out. The sound of her restrained cries were lost in the cacophony of raindrops.

    Everyone was running to avoid the rain. Their feet sshed in the puddles. The ripples spread out before being covered by feet again.

    Children without umbres had no choice but to run as fast as they could. They had to rush home in order to avoid being caught in the rain.

    But, what about children who don¡¯t have a home?

    Ye Youyou¡¯s thoughts headed in that direction. She hugged herself tightly. Suddenly, the sound of the rain softened a little. The cold, hard droplets of rain that had been beating down on her mercilessly also stopped.

    She was stunned. She looked up and opened her wet and teary eyes. What she saw was an angr face that was clean and cold. A pair of cool and shining eyes stared simply at Ye Youyou. Their expression was undecipherable.

    In a daze, Ye Youyou looked at the man standing in front of her. She blinked her eyes and took a few more looks. The face remained there.

    ¡°Is it nice and cool there?¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s voice was deep.

    She couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling. A clearly knuckled hand held a big ck umbre, effectively protecting her from the rain. Ye Youyou opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She looked down and saw that she was soaked from head to toe. Indeed, she looked like she had seen better days.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Jinnan pulled her up without any hesitation. He shoved the umbre into her palm and took his jacket off to drape it over her.

    Suddenly enveloped in his warmth, Ye Youyou felt an ache in her throat. The tears came pouring out of her eyes again.

    Li Jinnan acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything. He took the umbre back from her. Holding her firmly around the shoulders, he led her to his car parked at the side.

    Once inside the car, water was still dripping from Yu Lili¡¯s body. She kept her movements minimal. She tucked her arms and legs as closely to her body as she could for fear of soiling the interiors any further.

    Li Jinnan looked at her from the side of his eye. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket to pass to her before driving off steadily. From the moment he entered the car, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Ye Youyou took the handkerchief from him and wiped her face and hair. She turned and snuck a peek at Li Jinnan. His side profile was extremely angr. The lines on his jaw were tight, and his lips were pressed into a thin line. He looked a little unhappy.

    She shrunk her feet back and subtly looked down at the handkerchief in her hands. In a small whisper, she said, ¡°Thank you, GM Li.¡±

    It was only after she opened her mouth that she realized her voice was very hoarse and carried with it the remnant of her sobs. She sounded pitiable indeed.

    Li Jinnan brought his eyes back to the road and made an abrupt turn with the car before bringing the vehicle to a halt. He turned to face Ye Youyou without revealing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1408 - Do You Know How To Bathe? Do You Need Help With That?

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Do You Know How To Bathe? Do You Need Help With That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan stared at Ye Youyou until she felt the hairs on the back of her neck stand. She looked down and asked, ¡°GM Li, what are you doing here?¡±

    NC Entertainment¡¯s headquarters were in Kingstown. As the overseer of thepany, why was Li Jinnan always appearing in the Capital?

    At Ye Youyou¡¯s question, Li Jinnan¡¯s gaze toward her deepened. In a smooth voice, he replied, ¡°You¡¯ll have you ask your sister about that. Alight from the car.¡±

    Her sister? Ye Qianqian?

    Ye Youyou was surprised for a moment. She immediately looked out of the car window. They were at the Capital¡¯s most famous tinum Five Star Hotel. When she saw the hotel, her body stiffened imperceptibly.

    She turned to face Li Jinnan. Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t willing to move. She continued sitting where she was and asked, ¡°GM Li, why are we here?¡±

    ¡°Take a bath. Change into some clean clothes. Have a good rest.¡± Li Jinnan stated lightly. His tone carried no emotions, and his eyes were calm and alert.

    Ye Youyou still wasn¡¯t willing to alight from the car. She replied, ¡°Go to my ce instead. It¡¯s not far from here. I have clean clothes at home. I can just go back and change.¡±

    Li Jinnan was about to unbuckle his seatbelt when he heard that. His hand paused. He turned to look at Ye Youyou with an expression that was neither augh nor a frown and asked, ¡°Are you inviting me to stay over at your ce?¡±

    Ye Youyou shook her head vehemently when she heard that. ¡°No!¡±

    Li Jinnan buckled his seatbelt again and drove off without another word. The moment he hit the main road, he asked, ¡°Which direction do I go?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you return to the hotel? I can make my way back on my own...¡± Ye Youyou felt uneasy.

    Her body began to feel mmy. It was a very ufortable sensation. Even though the heater in the car was switched on, Ye Youyou was still feeling chilly. She had been scared out of her wits by this guy.

    Li Jinnan did not acknowledge her statement. He looked to the left and to the right before asking, ¡°It¡¯s to the left, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± It was only after Ye Youyou had replied that she regained her senses and sped her hands together nervously. ¡°GM Li...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you back,¡± Li Jinnan spoke up and gave her a casual nce. ¡°I do not stay over in homes of unfamiliar people.¡±

    Ye Youyou let out a sigh of relief when she heard that and calmed down. Soon, they reached Ye Youyou¡¯s home. Li Jinnan opened the car door and opened an umbre. He opened the front passenger seat and covered her with the umbre.

    Ye Youyou stepped out of the car gingerly and looked down at her drenched clothing. The outline of her brassiere could be seen through her pink dress. The material of her clothing was thin and revealed almost as much as it covered.

    Instinctively, she tightened the outer jacket around her body and wrapped her arms around her herself as she walked over to Li Jinnan.

    Li Jinnan had been a soldier. On a normal day, Ye Youyou had never really realized it. In that moment when he stood beside her, the awe-inspiring disposition that emanated from within him gave her pause and made her feel strangely nervous.

    After she entered her passcode and opened the door, she released her hair from its ponytail and asked, ¡°GM Li, what would you like to drink?¡±

    Li Jinnan did not behave like a guest at all. He walked straight in and sat on her couch. He put both hands on his head and began massaging his temples. In a tone that didn¡¯t permit any dispute, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need anything. Go ahead and take your shower.¡±

    Ye Youyou stiffened. Does this mean that he has no intention of leaving?

    Li Jinnan felt her weird gaze on him. He looked up and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you know how to bathe? Do you need help with that?¡±

    Embarrassment filled Ye Youyou. She felt her face heat up. Quickly, she walked into her room and locked the door.

 Chapter 1409 - Sending A Guest Off

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Sending A Guest Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Strangely, Ye Youyou felt nervous.

    This man... This man couldn¡¯t be expecting to spend the night over at my ce, could he? No, that¡¯s impossible. He with his own lips that he wouldn¡¯t. It is unlikely that this guy would go back on his word and risk that damage to his reputation. Furthermore, we aren¡¯t exactly on familiar terms with each other, are we?

    Ye Youyou felt a little doubtful as she warily stepped into the bathroom. She saw herself in the mirror. Her hair was wild and unruly and still dripping water. Herplexion was pale, and her eyes were red and swollen. The makeup that she had specially applied had melted down her face. Two dark circles were evident around her eyes.

    There was only one way to describe her; she cut a sorry figure indeed. Ye Youyouughed bitterly and found that she had been pathetically foolish.

    Given my current demeanor and looks, what possessed me to think that Li Jinnan would want to chase me?

    It was more likely that he was taking pity on her. Looking into the mirror, Ye Youyou reached out to touch the portion on her chest that had been hit and pressed on it gently.

    That apple hadn¡¯t just been an apple.

    ¨C

    Li Jinnan took a look around the sitting room. A huge picture hung in the middle of the sitting room. It was a photo poster of Ye Youyou. It had been shot very stylishly in ck and white. It looked exquisite and beautiful.

    With eyebrows slightly raised, he seemed very satisfied. He had initially assumed that she would have a wedding photo blown up to hang in her home. Immediately, he came to the realization that this was a single-upancy apartment.

    Oh yes, theirs was a marriage for show.

    Since it was a marriage for show, it was certain that they didn¡¯t live together or sleep together. It was also likely that nothing physical had transpired between them. Li Jinnan cheered up considerably at that thought.

    Under the huge picture, he saw a few ornaments. They were figurines that looked like they had been fashioned from y. One of them bore a slight resemnce to Ye Youyou. As for the male figurine at her side... Is that Shen Luo¡¯an?

    Li Jinnan picked up the male figurine and turned it over. As expected, he saw the word ¡°An¡± carved at the bottom.

    The other two figurines had the words ¡°Que: and ¡°You¡± carved respectively. ¡°Que¡± probably referred to Ye Youyou¡¯s stepsister that Ye Qianqian had mentioned. She was the ballet prodigy that hadter be a cripple.

    Li Jinnan sympathized with the unfortunate plight of thedy. His eyes didn¡¯t linger on the figurine for long before he turned and headed into the kitchen. The fridge was bare and empty. There was nothing inside at all. Moreover, everything in the kitchen had been put away or covered. The ce was packed very neatly. Evidently, she hadn¡¯t yet set foot into this home upon her return from Kingstown.

    Li Jinnan took another look around. Ye Youyou suddenly emerged from the bathroom. Her hair had just been blow-dried and was let loose. She was dressedfortably in a housecoat. The colors were neutral. She looked clean and fresh.

    He took a look at her and said, ¡°You look a lot cleaner than before.¡± With that, he looked at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s past eight. I haven¡¯t had dinner. Have you?¡±

    Ye Youyou had been hungry for some time. When she heard the question, she shook her head and replied, ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant below that isn¡¯t too bad. You¡¯ll see when once you go down.¡±

    Is she sending me off?

    Given the person that Li Jinnan was, he understood it immediately. Pretending as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, he asked straightforwardly, ¡°I feel like eating noodles. Do you know how to prepare that? Let¡¯s go grocery shopping.¡±

    He headed to the door as he spoke without caring if Ye Youyou agreed to it or was willing to at all. At the door, he turned to look back at Ye Youyou and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 1410 - Was It For Herself Or For Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Was It For Herself Or For Him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou¡¯s feet remained motionless. She stood rooted to the spot looking at Li Jinnan. Only after a long moment did she look down and apologize. ¡°GM Li, thank you for your help today, but I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±

    So, please just leave and stop bothering me. Obviously, thetter part could not be voiced aloud.

    Li Jinnan had no intention of leaving at all. He stood there looking a little troubled and replied, ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m not in a good mood either. Sigh, I¡¯m probably vexed because I¡¯m hungry. How about this? Take me to the nearest supermarket, and I¡¯ll ring something back.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a supermarket near the entrance of the estate, but at this hour, the fresh produce has all probably been sold,¡± she said. ¡°Even if they aren¡¯t, whatever¡¯s left over won¡¯t be fresh.¡±

    In other words, she didn¡¯t want to go. Ye Youyou¡¯s message was obscured in her words, but she knew that Li Jinnan understood.

    Li Jinnan still acted as if he hadn¡¯t understood the undertones of her statement. He nodded his head seriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go. If we wait any longer, we won¡¯t even be able to get our hands on the unfresh ones.¡±

    ¡°GM Li, I¡¯m not in the mood to cook,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    ¡°That¡¯s OK,¡± Li Jinnan immediately replied. ¡°I¡¯ll do the cooking. But, I¡¯m bad with directions. Even if you tell me where the supermarket is, I might not be able to find it. Furthermore, I¡¯m unfamiliar with this ce. What if I get lost?¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless. How could such a grown man ever get lost?

    She didn¡¯t know what to say. Considering he had already said so much, if she continued to object, it wasn¡¯t going toe off graciously. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she put on her shoes.

    She made the entire trip with Li Jinnan in silence. When they reached the supermarket, most of the shelves were empty as she had predicted.

    Li Jinnan went in and looked around to the left and to the right. Ye Youyou stood to the side.

    ¡°What should we buy? I¡¯ve never bought groceries before. Will this vegetable do?¡± Li Jinnan picked up a head of shriveled cauliflower. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen my mom cook this vegetable before. It¡¯s quite tasty.¡± With thatment, he threw the cauliflower into the grocery basket.

    Ye Youyou looked at it with a frown and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to cook noodles?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said.

    ¡°With this vegetable?¡± Ye Youyou found itughable. She put the cauliflower back and went forward to pick a head of lettuce. ¡°This is the kind of vegetable that will go well with noodles.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s expression was one of sudden realization. ¡°Do we need to buy eggs to?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ye Youyou said. ¡°Do you eat spring onions?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± His answer came easily.

    ¡°What about coriander?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not picky with my food,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    Ye Youyou nced at him before turning back to the fresh produce section. She looked at the red chili peppers and asked, ¡°Do you eat spicy food?¡±

    Since he was from Kingstown, it was unlikely that his tolerance for spicy food was high.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s reply this time was as direct. He looked at her and asked in return, ¡°Do you like spicy food?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll eat it,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    Ye Youyou grabbed a bag of chili peppers and put it in the basket. She took a packet of noodles and detoured over to the lifestyle section.

    Li Jinnan watched as Ye Youyou took a toothpaste, a toothbrush, and various bathroom products for a single person. He felt a tinge of annoyance.

    Why is she only buying a single person¡¯s share? Is it for herself or for me?

    The gears in Li Jinnan¡¯s head were moving continuously. He was distracted the rest of the way.

    After he settled the bill, the two returned to her home and automatically took the grocery bags into the kitchen. Ye Youyou put away her purchases before heading into the kitchen only to realize that the vegetables had all been washed and left in a mess.

    This isn¡¯t washing vegetables at all! It was torturing the vegetables!

    ¡°GM Li, do you know how to cook?¡± she asked.

    Li Jinnan nced at her and answered truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 1411 - She Had Kind Ofâ€¦ Overreacted A Little

    <h4>Chapter 1411: She Had Kind Of... Overreacted A Little</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    What is he doing initiating everything when he doesn¡¯t even know how to cook?

    Ye Youyou was speechless for a moment. She stared at him. Without many other options, she walked up to him and snatched the vegetables from his hands. ¡°Get the water boiling,¡± shemanded.

    Li Jinnan could clearly tell that she was exasperated with him. He rubbed his nose and replied with a short, ¡°OK.¡±

    He searched around the kitchen until he found a kettle. He filled it up with water from the dispenser and set it on the stove to boil.

    Ye Youyou had been focused on preparing the ingredients. When she turned around and saw that Li Jinnan had used a kettle, her expression turnedplicated. She looked to Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°GM Li, are you thirsty?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± he replied.

    ¡°So, why are you boiling water?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s brows creased together in a frown. He looked at her with uncertainty as he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to boil the water?¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless. She couldn¡¯t find anything to say. She silently took the semi-hot water in the kettle and poured it all into a clean pot.

    Watching from the sidelines as she got busy, Li Jinnan felt a little guilty and asked, ¡°Do you need me to help with anything?¡±

    Ye Youyou nced at him. With an exasperated sigh, she said, ¡°Get the bowls and chopsticks. They¡¯re in the dishwasher.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± Li Jinnan retrieved two pairs of chopsticks and two bowls. Heid them on the table that Ye Youyou had just wiped. He soon went back into the kitchen to carry the pot of noodles out.

    The noodles had just been cooked, so the pot was hot to the touch. When his hands came into contact with the pot handles, he was caught off-guard by the heat. He immediately shrank his hands back.

    Ye Youyou was startled. She quickly rushed up and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    As she spoke, she took Li Jinnan¡¯s hands in hers. When she saw the burn marks that the metal handles had left behind, her frown deepened. She pulled Li Jinnan over to the sink and put his hand under the running tap.

    ¡°How could you be so careless?¡± Ye Youyou began to nag him as she carefully applied a little dishwashing liquid to his hand. ¡°How can you touch a pot that was just used to cook? You¡¯re not a child anymore, so how could youck suchmon sense?¡±

    Her touch was light and gentle. The pain from the burn hurt a little, but to Li Jinnan, it was pretty bearable. As she tended to his hands with her small and smooth ones, he suddenly felt his mood improve.

    The corners of his mouth lifted imperceptibly. Li Jinnan¡¯s dark eyes were trained on top of Yu Lili¡¯s ck hair as her scent wafted over, improving his mood at that moment even more. It was his first time being so near to a woman. Even when he had been giving Su Qianci self-defense sses, he had never gotten this close. The feeling was pretty good.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s head was bent over. She put Li Jinnan¡¯s hands under the running water. When she looked up, she saw from the ck reflective wall that Li Jinnan was staring at her. Her heart suddenly tightened, and her hands froze.

    She released his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯ll it fine after this. Weren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s eat first. It¡¯ll be OK once we apply medicationter.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and walked off with quick steps.

    Li Jinnan looked at his hands and protested, ¡°There are still soapsuds on my hands! Are there no soap suds on yours?¡±

    Ye Youyou took one look at her hands and realized that the soapsuds were indeed still there. She had left too quickly and hadn¡¯t thought about that. She had kind of... overreacted a little.

    She felt her face heat up for some strange reason. She awkwardly hid her hands away and quickened her steps. ¡°No!¡± she hurriedly replied.

    Li Jinnan watched as she ran away. With a chuckle, he gently and carefully proceeded to wash his own hands.

 Chapter 1412 - Becoming A Young Married Couple

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Bing A Young Married Couple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After washing his hands, Li Jinnan carried the pot of noodles out. It was only after he had divided the noodles into two bowls that Ye Youyou slowly emerged from inside.

    He sat down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. It looks really delicious.¡±

    Ye Youyou pursed her lips and sat opposite Li Jinnan. ¡°Try it first,¡± she said.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t bother with formalities either. He picked up his chopsticks and began shoving noodles into his mouth.

    Ye Youyou was rmed when she saw that and cautioned, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Jinnan continued eating. He looked as if he were tasting the most delectable food in the world. Hemented, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Are you very skilled in the kitchen?¡±

    Ye Youyou shook her head. ¡°I can only cook noodles. I don¡¯t know how to cook anything else.¡±

    Li Jinnan nodded his head. He looked at her face for a moment before looking back down at the bowl of noodles in front of her. He didn¡¯t pause in his action of eating all throughout. Soon, the whole bowl of noodles was in his belly.

    When he looked up, he realized that Ye Youyou¡¯s bowl hadn¡¯t been touched at all.

    ¡°It won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold,¡± Li Jinnan reminded her.

    Ye Youyou pushed the bowl over to him and said, ¡°The temperature is just right at this moment. You can have this bowl too.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± he asked.

    Ye Youyou shook her head. Her eyes looked as if they were holding back tears and glistened a little.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t move. He scooped the noodles out from the pot and put it into his own bowl. It was just enough to fill it. He said, ¡°Eat something. No matter how bad your mood is, you should never let yourself go hungry.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m just tired and want to sleep.¡± Ye Youyou was evidently uninterested. As she spoke, she stood up. ¡°Just leave when you¡¯re finished with the noodles. Leave the bowl and chopsticks there. I¡¯ll wash them tomorrow.¡±

    Li Jinnan had no idea what had happened earlier, but seeing how she was behaving, he knew she was in a horrible mood.

    ¡°Finish your food before going to sleep. You just got off the ne this afternoon, and you spent so long in the hospital. You¡¯ve probably not had dinner yet.¡± Li Jinnan stood up and walked over to her. ¡°After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll take you out somewhere to rx.¡±

    ¡°GM Li, I¡¯m really not in the mood.¡± Ye Youyou was beginning to lose her patience with him, and it showed in her eyes.

    Li Jinnan pretended as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything. He turned her around. In a tone that permitted no objection, he said, ¡°You still have to eat even if you¡¯re not in the mood. I¡¯ll leave when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless. How have I never noticed that Li Jinnan is such a shameless person?

    She turned her head and saw the bowl of fragrant and noodles beckoning her over. After much inner struggle, she finally sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and fed herself.

    As the aroma of the noodles drifted over, Ye Youyou felt her nose ache. This was the smell of Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s favorite noodle restaurant when they were teenagers.

    On his 21st birthday, in order to surprise him, she had gone to the restaurant specially to learn how to cook those noodles. The young Shen Luo¡¯an had arrivedte, but he was so touched that his eyes reddened. He had hugged her in front of everyone. He had gazed at her and said, ¡°You can cook me this noodles for the rest of our lives.¡±

    It hadn¡¯t been a question. It was a deration. Back then, it was as if they had already be a young married couple. They had kissed in front of everyone¡¯s cheers and hoots.

    Everyone had bore witness to their beautiful promise. She had thought that was the beginning of their forever. She never expected that seven yearster, everything would change.

    Tears came uncontrobly streaming down her face. They fell into her bowl and mingled with the aromatic soup. Tears and soup couldn¡¯t be differentiated.

    Li Jinnan stood at her side. His eyes darkened as he watched as her shoulders uncontrobly trembled.

 Chapter 1413 - This Is The Behavior Of A Thug!

    <h4>Chapter 1413: This Is The Behavior Of A Thug!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The heavier Ye Youyou¡¯s breathing became, the harder she found it to control the mounting pain in her heart. In the deepest recesses of her heart, the ache intensified and thickened to the extent that it was unbearable.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t make a sound. He just stood behind her and kept his eyes on her.

    Ye Youyou whimpered silently. She did not wail out loud, but her silent tears were more heart wrenching than any loud wail could be. With the chopsticks gripped in her hands, she shoved food into her mouth every now and then. Even after a long while, she hadn¡¯t eaten much.

    Li Jinnan raised his hand and rested it gently on her shoulder. With his other hand, he removed her bowl and took the chopsticks from her hand. He handed her two pieces of tissue.

    Ye Youyou stared at the tissue in front of her nkly before using it to blow and wipe her nose. It took a moment for her to regain herposure. After letting a long breath out, she said casually, ¡°GM Li, it¡¯s gettingte. I think you should go back. It won¡¯t be good if neighbors see you here alone with me.¡±

    Her words were casual and light-hearted, but the nasal sound in her voice clearly revealed her feelings and emotional state at that moment.

    Li Jinnan pressed his lips into a thin line and watched as she sat with her back ramrod-straight and hugging her own arms tightly. He came to a decision and pulled her up, saying, ¡°Come on.¡±

    Ye Youyou was stunned. She turned her head to look at the man behind her.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes were dark, but as he looked at her, they shined brightly like a moon in the night sky. Looking into his eyes was like looking at the reflection of a bottomless river.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± His tone was gentle and soothing, but it permitted no discussion. ¡°Let me take you somewhere fun.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Ye Youyou remained seated in her ce and looked at him. Her eyes were red and wet.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s expression deepened. He asked, ¡°Do you know you yed hooky from work today?¡±

    ¡°I did not,¡± she replied. ¡°I applied for leave!¡±

    ¡°But, your supervisor didn¡¯t approve it. So that makes it truancy. Now, as the boss of thepany, I have the authority to demand you work overtime.¡± Li Jinnan was firm in his tone and enunciated every word clearly. ¡°Come on, just treat it as work. Let¡¯s go out to rx a little.¡±

    Ye Youyou felt her temper get the better of her and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re behaving like a thug! What kind of boss would do this?¡±

    ¡°The one in front of you is doing it,¡± Li Jinnan replied as the corners of his mouth turned up. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the employee was being disobedient, I wouldn¡¯t have to resort to this either. Come on, Miss Ye, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where... Where are we going?¡± Ye Youyou was a little hesitant. ¡°It¡¯s sote, and I¡¯m tired. Why don¡¯t you just go on your own?¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go together.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Ye Youyou¡¯s dressing from head to toe and said, ¡°Change into something that is appropriate to be seen outside.¡±

    He looked at his watch. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes. Otherwise, I¡¯ll report it to HR and have them cut your sry this month by half.¡±

    This man is indeed despicable !

    Ye Youyou clenched her teeth and returned to her room. She changed into a casual skirt and a conservative top. She gave off a very mature and elegant aura.

    Li Jinnan nodded his head. ¡°You possess social awareness. That¡¯smendable. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He walked over to the door and opened it before turning to Ye Youyou. She tried to hide her feet as she walked over. She had changed into a pair of high-heeled shoes. She suddenly realized that she wasn¡¯t feeling as forlorn as she had been before.

    When she heard the door close behind her, Ye Youyou stayed rooted to the spot. She felt rather baffled by the realization.

 Chapter 1414 - Restless Night

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Restless Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She was clearly the one that was being coerced, but she had to admit that she didn¡¯t feel like she had been forced against her will to do anything.

    Li Jinnan saw that she was standing there unmoving. He gently nudged her as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Youyou felt a jolt of electricity pass through her. She quickly straightened her back, lifted her head, and walked forward.

    The ce Li Jinnan took her was a bar. But, this bar was very different from any bar that Ye Youyou had imagined. It was very lively and crowded.

    In ce of the psychedelic strobe lights that weremon, this ce was awash with a warm and romantic yellow glow. The music that was ying in the background wasn¡¯t the loud and energetic music that frequently sted inmon bars. Instead, it was ssic Cantonese oldies. The song that was ying at the moment was ¡°Endlessly Vast¡± by the band Beyond.

    The familiar melody inadvertently stirred up her nostalgia. A group of people inside began singing together in rhythm with the music. It sounded pleasant to the ears.

    It was Ye Youyou¡¯s first time there. As Li Jinnan led her in, she was taken in by her new surroundings.

    ¡°Hey, whom do we have here? Isn¡¯t this our dear Major Li?¡± a dark-skinned man asked as he walked up.

    The tight shirt he was wearing outlined his physique perfectly. He had wide shoulders and a narrow waist, long legs, and facial lines that were very prominent. One nce and anyone could tell he looked like a tough guy.

    He whistled and said in a loud voice, ¡°Gather! Greetings, Sir!¡±

    Many people looked over when they heard him. When they saw Li Jinnan, they were all taken by surprise.

    ¡°Third Brother!¡±

    ¡°Major Li!¡±

    ¡°Lao San?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s face broke out in a small smile. When he turned and saw that Ye Youyou had an expression of surprise on her face, he exined, ¡°This bar belongs to one of my friends in the army. Many of the people here are close friends.¡±

    The man who had greeted Li Jinnan earlier heard his words and hurriedly interjected, ¡°There might be many friends here, but there are customers too! Many of them are frequent customers! You look like a nicedy. I¡¯m Wu Ren, Third Brother¡¯s friend from the army.¡±

    Wu Ren? As in the name of the popr mooncake vor?

    Ye Youyou found this name a little surprising. She reached her hand out to shake Wu Ren¡¯s lightly and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Youyou.¡±

    Wu Ren blew a wolf-whistle and said, ¡°What a nice name! You¡¯re the first girl our dear Third Brother has brought here. You¡¯re so pretty! You¡¯ve got pretty good taste, Third Brother!¡±

    Ye Youyou began to feel a little awkward. It seemed that they had gotten the wrong idea. She looked up at Li Jinnan and found that he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction on his face.

    In a low voice, he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. She¡¯s an artist under me. She was in a bad mood today, so I brought her here to cheer her up.¡±

    An artist under him? If I was really just an employee, would he have brought me here?

    Wu Ren raised his eyebrows and burst outughing.

    Who is he?

    He was Li Jinnan¡¯s brother-in-arms, as well as his old friend. Furthermore, he was an expert that had been managing this bar for a long time.

    When he heard Li Jinnan¡¯s words, he was able to approximately make out what Li Jinnan¡¯s rtionship with thisdy was.

    Wu Ren wiggled his brows and gave Li Jinnan a look. He quickly turned his head away and yelled, ¡°The activity begins at 10, everyone!¡±

    He turned back to look at Li Jinnan. Withughter and teasing in his voice, he said, ¡°What a coincidence. You came right before 10.¡±

    Wham!

    The lights all around suddenly went off, and a voice suddenly boomed over the stereo system piercingly.

    Ye Youyou creased her brows. In the next moment, a ray of light appeared right in the middle of the stage.

    ¡°Good evening, everybody,¡± a male voice rang out. The ent of the foreigner sounded a little funny. ¡°Wee to the Restless Night Bar!¡±

 Chapter 1415 - An Indecent Place

    <h4>Chapter 1415: An Indecent ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Before Ye Youyou could decipher from the foreign ent what the foreigner was saying, amotion passed through the crowd. With a sudden rumble, loud music began ying.

    Caught by surprise, Ye Youyou jumped back in shock. With a tremble, she looked to the front in confusion.

    Li Jinnan smiled when he saw her reaction. He nudged her forward gently and said, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s have some fun.¡±

    Before Ye Youyou could react, she found herself pushed unknowingly right into the middle of the crowd. Many men and women were dancing together, gyrating their hips provocatively. The scene struck her dumb.

    This bar was indeed different from other bars. The change in style had happened so quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a restless night, so get moving, Everybody!¡±

    ¡°Yo ho!¡±

    The ear-splitting music and the men and women grinding to the beat created such a different moodpared to when Ye Youyou had just entered.

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s game is a little interesting. I believe everyone has heard of ¡®Truth or Dare¡¯ before, right?¡± The foreigner deliberately lowered his voice for dramatic effect, but the effect on his Mandarin ent caused everyone to burst outughing.

    Someone at the bottom of the stage whistled and asked, ¡°Are your measurements that long?¡±

    ¡°Wow, Truth or Dare? Did you pick this because Third Brother came here tonight?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Third Brother? Third Brother! Third Brother! Third Brother...¡±

    What was initially a single man yelling turn to be a full-fledged crowd chant. Li Jinnan was soon surrounded by many people. The observant ones realized Ye Youyou¡¯s presence beside him.

    They started asking again, ¡°Has the old tree finally blossomed?¡±

    ¡°This must be your other half! No wonder you haven¡¯t beening out to ytely!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Third Sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Third Sister-inw!¡±

    The voices of the crowd got increasingly louder in waves. Ye Youyou¡¯s ears began to go numb. Her awkwardness hit an all-time high when everyone started addressing her Li Jinnan¡¯s missus.

    Just as she was about to exin herself, she saw Li Jinnan pick up a microphone and say, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. She was in a bad mood, and so I took her out to rx. Don¡¯t bully her. The rtionship we share is not what you think it is.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± the crowd called out together. ¡°If it¡¯s not what we think it is, are you saying you¡¯re already married?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, what kind of friend are you?¡±

    ¡°Ha! To think I even washed your socks for you when we were in the same toon! How could you do this to me?¡±

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry and retorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys annoying? I already said that isn¡¯t the case!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right...¡±

    Ye Youyou was extremely ill at ease. She looked at Li Jinnan and felt very awkward.

    ¡°Alright, back to the topic at hand! Since you¡¯re here, your mood won¡¯t stay bad. Come, let¡¯s get moving!¡±

    The scene was sizzling hot, and the music was thumping. The atmosphere was extremely lively.

    A girl walked over and pulled Ye Youyou along. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have fun together! Do you like to sing? Let¡¯s sing together!¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking her to sing? Judging for her gorgeous figure, she has to be a dancer! Come on! Let¡¯s dance together!¡±

    Ye Youyou had initially intended to reject them. When she turned, she saw that they were dressed very decently, unlike the females at other bars who were usually dressed revealingly. She looked around the ce and saw that there were many females, all of whom were dressed properly.

    The two girls who were pulling Ye Youyou along found her reaction funny and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This isn¡¯t some indecent ce. Even if you don¡¯t trust us, you¡¯d at least trust Third Brother, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    <h4>Comment (1)</h4>

    VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts<h4>Chapter 1416: An Exciting Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    From the way everyone addressed Li Jinnan as ¡°Third Brother,¡± it was obvious they all respected him very much.

    Ye Youyou looked in Li Jinnan¡¯s direction subconsciously. She found that he was surrounded by a group of men and engaged in a conversation. There was almost a smile on his face, and his features were warm and inviting.

    The woman noticed her expression. With augh, she quietly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Third Brother? This is the first time Third Brother has brought a woman over. Are you his girlfriend?¡±

    Ye Youyou shook her head, ¡°No. He¡¯s my boss.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± The girl looked at her conspiratorially and asked, ¡°Are you out for business together?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°That means you¡¯re out together for leisure?¡± a girl at the side interrupted. Her eyes looked teasingly at Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou shook her head again. Before she could exin herself again, she was pushed by someone else who said, ¡°Stop indulging in gossip! If Third Brother finds out about this, he¡¯s going to be unhappy. If they¡¯re here to rx, we¡¯ll make sure they have a good time! Come on, Miss, let¡¯s get moving!¡±

    Ye Youyou had always been well behaved. That push made her a little defiant.

    But, the girls at the scene were very friendly and pleasant. They also possessed a sense of humor. Soon, Ye Youyou found herself opening up to them and dancing together.

    For afar, Li Jinnan saw the smile on Ye Youyou¡¯s face. A sense of relief finally settled on him.

    Arade beside him noticed his gaze andughed knowingly. He said, ¡°Have you set your eyes on her? She looks pretty good and has a nice disposition. She looks like a very properdy. I see now that that¡¯s your taste!¡±

    Li Jinnan chuckled lightly, neither admitting to nor denying the statement. With a crystal ss in his hand, he gently swirled the whiskey within and looked away.

    These were allrades that had trained in the army with Li Jinnan. They knew him like the back of their hands. Based on his demeanor, they all knew what he really felt.

    With augh, someone remarked, ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s been a long time since youst came. We¡¯ve recently invented some new games. Let¡¯s have some fun.¡±

    Li Jinnan saw through their scheme right away. With a guffaw, he said, ¡°Truth or Dare does not suit me.¡±

    Regardless of whether it was revealing a sordid truth or taking part in a meaningless dare, he had no interest in engaging in either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a party pooper! We¡¯re all brothers here! It¡¯s for your good. You¡¯ll know that in a moment.¡± With that, the guy didn¡¯t bother waiting for Li Jinnan¡¯s agreement before pping his hands and announcing, ¡°Stop the Truth or Dare for a moment! Let¡¯s y something a little more exciting. Come on, Guys! Bring the fes out!¡±

    The crowd went up in cheers. Someone produced a few balloons.

    Wu Ren put out his cigarette and said, ¡°Come on, Third Brother. Let me exin the rules to you. This is a game of Pass the Balloon with Your Chest. You¡¯re not to let the balloon burst or drop. If it does, you¡¯ve lost.¡±

    ¡°What happens if you lose?¡± someone asked.

    People around began hooting and announced together, ¡°That¡¯s easy. You¡¯ll just have to drink.¡±

    ¡°One ss for a man, half a ss for a woman. Come on,e on, Everybody. Get in line.¡± Wu Ren pped his hands and called out, ¡°Wifey,e here!¡±

    A girl that was dancing with Ye Youyou immediately replied, ¡°Coming!¡±

    Ye Youyou was a little surprised that they were a married couple. Before she could get over her surprise, she found herself being dragging along.

    Wu Ren opened a bottle of whiskey and dered, ¡°Come on! Bottoms up!¡±

    Whiskey was a drink with an extremely high alcohol content. The forfeit for this game is to drink this?

    Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t the only one who was apprehensive. Even Li Jinnan frowned in disapproval and asked, ¡°The stakes are this high? There are so many women here.¡±

    Wu Ren smiled so hard at Li Jinnan that his eyes became two crescents.

    ¨C

    Wan Lili: If thedy doesn¡¯t get drunk, the guy isn¡¯t going to get his chance! Hello?

 Chapter 1416 - An Exciting Game

    <h4>Chapter 1416: An Exciting Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    From the way everyone addressed Li Jinnan as ¡°Third Brother,¡± it was obvious they all respected him very much.

    Ye Youyou looked in Li Jinnan¡¯s direction subconsciously. She found that he was surrounded by a group of men and engaged in a conversation. There was almost a smile on his face, and his features were warm and inviting.

    The woman noticed her expression. With augh, she quietly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Third Brother? This is the first time Third Brother has brought a woman over. Are you his girlfriend?¡±

    Ye Youyou shook her head, ¡°No. He¡¯s my boss.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± The girl looked at her conspiratorially and asked, ¡°Are you out for business together?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°That means you¡¯re out together for leisure?¡± a girl at the side interrupted. Her eyes looked teasingly at Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou shook her head again. Before she could exin herself again, she was pushed by someone else who said, ¡°Stop indulging in gossip! If Third Brother finds out about this, he¡¯s going to be unhappy. If they¡¯re here to rx, we¡¯ll make sure they have a good time! Come on, Miss, let¡¯s get moving!¡±

    Ye Youyou had always been well behaved. That push made her a little defiant.

    But, the girls at the scene were very friendly and pleasant. They also possessed a sense of humor. Soon, Ye Youyou found herself opening up to them and dancing together.

    For afar, Li Jinnan saw the smile on Ye Youyou¡¯s face. A sense of relief finally settled on him.

    Arade beside him noticed his gaze andughed knowingly. He said, ¡°Have you set your eyes on her? She looks pretty good and has a nice disposition. She looks like a very properdy. I see now that that¡¯s your taste!¡±

    Li Jinnan chuckled lightly, neither admitting to nor denying the statement. With a crystal ss in his hand, he gently swirled the whiskey within and looked away.

    These were allrades that had trained in the army with Li Jinnan. They knew him like the back of their hands. Based on his demeanor, they all knew what he really felt.

    With augh, someone remarked, ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s been a long time since youst came. We¡¯ve recently invented some new games. Let¡¯s have some fun.¡±

    Li Jinnan saw through their scheme right away. With a guffaw, he said, ¡°Truth or Dare does not suit me.¡±

    Regardless of whether it was revealing a sordid truth or taking part in a meaningless dare, he had no interest in engaging in either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a party pooper! We¡¯re all brothers here! It¡¯s for your good. You¡¯ll know that in a moment.¡± With that, the guy didn¡¯t bother waiting for Li Jinnan¡¯s agreement before pping his hands and announcing, ¡°Stop the Truth or Dare for a moment! Let¡¯s y something a little more exciting. Come on, Guys! Bring the fes out!¡±

    The crowd went up in cheers. Someone produced a few balloons.

    Wu Ren put out his cigarette and said, ¡°Come on, Third Brother. Let me exin the rules to you. This is a game of Pass the Balloon with Your Chest. You¡¯re not to let the balloon burst or drop. If it does, you¡¯ve lost.¡±

    ¡°What happens if you lose?¡± someone asked.

    People around began hooting and announced together, ¡°That¡¯s easy. You¡¯ll just have to drink.¡±

    ¡°One ss for a man, half a ss for a woman. Come on,e on, Everybody. Get in line.¡± Wu Ren pped his hands and called out, ¡°Wifey,e here!¡±

    A girl that was dancing with Ye Youyou immediately replied, ¡°Coming!¡±

    Ye Youyou was a little surprised that they were a married couple. Before she could get over her surprise, she found herself being dragging along.

    Wu Ren opened a bottle of whiskey and dered, ¡°Come on! Bottoms up!¡±

    Whiskey was a drink with an extremely high alcohol content. The forfeit for this game is to drink this?

    Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t the only one who was apprehensive. Even Li Jinnan frowned in disapproval and asked, ¡°The stakes are this high? There are so many women here.¡±

    Wu Ren smiled so hard at Li Jinnan that his eyes became two crescents.

    ¨C

    Wan Lili: If thedy doesn¡¯t get drunk, the guy isn¡¯t going to get his chance! Hello?

 Chapter 1417 - You Broke A Rule! Drink Up!

    <h4>Chapter 1417: You Broke A Rule! Drink Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What are you worried about? As long as you don¡¯t make a mistake, you won¡¯t have to drink anything! Furthermore, it¡¯s men who have to drink one ss. Women only need to drink half. It¡¯s not that much.¡± Wu Renughed until his eyes were half-closed. He reached out for his wife and said, ¡°I¡¯m not showing off, but my wife alone can finish half that bottle.¡±

    Everyone shushed him. They clearly didn¡¯t believe his words.

    Simrly, Li Jinnan didn¡¯t believe him either. He retorted, ¡°How is that even possible?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll know when it happens,¡± Wu Ren said. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s start!¡±

    Ye Youyou had been dragged over. She had been having quite a bit of fun with the girl moments before and was willing to give the games a go. However, she became a little hesitant at the thought of having to drink such strong liquor.

    The girl beside Ye Youyou nudged her and asked, ¡°Are you able to drink?¡±

    Ye Youyou thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I guess so...¡±

    She used to drink frequently and could hold her alcohol well. But, it had been a long time since. She wasn¡¯t sure if her drinking capacity had declined.

    While the girls were still whispering to each other, the game began.

    There were many people in the main hall. After the crowd had been divided into groups of 15, there were three groups and one host.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s close friends took their respective other halves with them and formed a team with Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t know anyone. Naturally, and without much thought, she stood by Li Jinnan¡¯s side. The person on the other side of her was Wu Ren¡¯s wife.

    The lighting in the main hall dimmed and shed. Upbeat and energetic music filled the air, getting louder as time passed. Soon, the balloons had been passed between many yers. All of them were careful not to drop them.

    When it was Ye Youyou¡¯s turn, she was equally careful. She called out, ¡°GM Li,e quickly!¡±

    She retrieved the balloon carefully from the chest of the girl in front of her and gently clipped it between her chin and chest. She turned to pass the balloon over to Li Jinnan¡¯s chest.

    Ye Youyou kept her eyes on the balloon the whole time. Only when she finally sensed that Li Jinnan had gotten ahold of the balloon did she rx.

    When she looked up, she was met with a pair of shiny ck eyes. The colorful lights that shed around them made his eyes seems even brighter and more dazzling.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat for some reason. Surprise shed across her eyes.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t linger for more than a moment. It was as if his gaze had been inadvertent. When he got a grip on the balloon, he turned to pass it to Wu Ren.

    One round passed, and everyone was safe and sound. In the second round, a man dropped the balloon. He had clipped the balloon too tightly between his chin and chest, and the balloon had burst. The girl beside him got a shock and yelped out loud.

    The guy shrugged his shoulders helplessly andmented, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. The girl beside me was too beautiful. My heart couldn¡¯t stop beating hard.¡±

    Everyone around him could not help butugh. After he downed a ss of whiskey, his face was still rxed, as if nothing had happened.

    Another round of the game followed In the fourth round, someone made a mistake. As the balloon was being passed to Ye Youyou, Wu Ren¡¯s wife had released it before she was able to grip it firmly.

    With a yelp of panic, Ye Youyou reached her hands out to catch it. The moment her hands touched the balloon, someone yelled out, ¡°Hey! That¡¯s not allowed!¡±

    ¡°You broke the rule! You broke the rule!¡±

    ¡°Drink up! Drink up!¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s face burned with embarrassment. She hadn¡¯t expected that the second person to receive a forfeit would be her.

    When Wu Ren handed the sses over to her, she epted her fate resignedly.

    The game continued. For some reason, Li Jinnan didn¡¯t secure his hold on the balloon. Slowly but surely, the balloon drifted its way down.

 Chapter 1418 - Ye Youyou Was Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Ye Youyou Was Drunk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The reaction Li Jinnan received from everyone when he dropped the balloon was greater than that of all the others before him. It was as if everyone had ingested a high pill.

    They began pping and dering, ¡°Third Brother dropped it!¡±

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s Third Brother¡¯s balloon that fell!¡±

    ¡°Drink up! Drink up! Hahahaha! He finally gave us a chance to get him drunk! It was always us who had to drink in the past!¡±

    ¡°Come on! Come on! Drink up!¡±

    ...

    Li Jinnan took the liquor ss in his hand. He looked at everyone around. With a contemptuous smile on his lips, he tilted his head back and downed the contents in the ss in one gulp.

    The expression on his face elicited displeasure from everyone around.

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°If I dare ask, Lao San, are you unsatisfied about your forfeit?¡±

    ¡°Comrades, let¡¯s get him drunk tonight! I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t get him down!¡±

    Almost everyone pushed their sleeves up their arms in a show of challenge toward Li Jinnan.

    His expression remained stoic. He chuckled derisively when he heard that and only replied with two words, ¡°Try it.¡±

    This arrogant attitude stirred up the crowd, all of whom had never gained an advantage from him before. They exchanged looks of coborated scheming with each other.

    Ye Youyou smiled to herself. It seemed that GM Li was a formidable individual.

    Another round passed. The number of people who made mistakes increased.

    Everyone was hoping for Li Jinnan to make another mistake. Unexpectedly, it was almost as if Li Jinnan¡¯s lucky streak hade.

    Unable to go after him, the crowd soon lost interest. Just as they were about to suggest ending the game, Ye Youyou made another mistake.

    The first time after Ye Youyou had drunk half a ss of whiskey, her face had started to flush. This second time, her face crumpledpletely. She helplessly finished half the ss of alcohol in resignation. Her head began to spin.

    She ced the balloon back between her chin and chest and turned to pass it over. Before Li Jinnan could take it, she felt a warm hand block her sight. Following that, a rough hand rested on her forehead. A cooling sensation spread through her, giving Ye Youyou a sense offort.

    She looked up and blinked her eyes.

    ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s low and maic voice could be heard, carrying a very charming quality with it. Like entwining vines, his voice entangled itself in Ye Youyou¡¯s mind.

    She was stunned and ckened her hold. Immediately, the balloon tumbled down.

    The crowd chanted together. ¡°Hey! It fell again! Drink up! Drink up!¡±

    The alcohol in Ye Youyou¡¯s body suddenly erupted within her. The heat gushed through her body.

    Unhappily, she smacked Li Jinnan¡¯s hand away from her forehead andined, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault that I dropped it again!¡±

    An expression of mirth shed across Li Jinnan¡¯s dark eyes, but only for a fleeting moment. He said, ¡°You¡¯re such a lightweight drinker. Why don¡¯t you stop?¡±

    ¡°No way! How can she just stop halfway through the game? Furthermore, she just made a mistake, and she hasn¡¯t even done her forfeit yet! Drink up!¡±

    Ye Youyou grudgingly picked the liquor ss up, but a huge warm hand stopped her halfway.

    ¡°It was my fault. I¡¯ll drink it,¡± Li Jinnan took Ye Youyou¡¯s ss out of her hand and ced it on the table before picking his own ss up.

    ¡°Sure! But you¡¯re a guy. You have to drink a full ss!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Men have to drink a full ss!¡±

    When Li Jinnan heard that, he drank a full ss without a second word. Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Li Jinnan. She blinked her eyes. Cobwebs began to form in her mind.

    When she picked up the balloon to pass it over, her eyes were zed. Li Jinnan took one look and knew that she was drunk.

 Chapter 1419 - A Man Has To Possess The Ability

    <h4>Chapter 1419: A Man Has To Possess The Ability</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In the following round, many frequent mistakes were made all around. When it came to Ye Youyou¡¯s turn, she was no longer as alert as she had been before Soon enough, the balloon came tumbling down.

    Just as she automatically picked up her cup of whiskey as a forfeit, a hand shot out to stop her. Li Jinnan finished his ss in one gulp.

    The whole ce bubbled with enthusiasm. The crowd hooted away.

    In the next four or five rounds, Ye Youyou¡¯s mind was in the clouds. Not only could she not receive the balloon, she couldn¡¯t even grip it securely. Without fail, before she could make her move, Li Jinnan had already carried out the forfeit on her behalf and drank the contents in his ss.

    After thest ss, Ye Youyou became a little concerned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop ying. GM Li, you¡¯ve drunk too much!¡±

    Wu Ren also felt that the game was going a little too far and gave his wife a look.

    When his wife saw the look that he shot her, she immediately protested, ¡°No way! I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet! Come, let¡¯s continue!¡±

    Wu Ren dropped his head into his hands in exasperation. When his wife saw that, she knew immediately that she had read him wrong.

    But, once the words were out, how could she take them back? She had no choice but to stick to her guns and say, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want out. You just need to pay to forfeit by drinking a ss. Besides, Lao San here can help you...¡±

    The moment she said that, Li Jinnan finished yet another ss without a second word. He Ye Youyou¡¯s arm as he said, ¡°We¡¯re off. Continue on your own.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°How dashing!¡±

    ¡°Third Brother! Watch out for the aftereffects!¡±

    ...

    By then, the Third Brother had already left.

    Ye Youyou was worried too. This aftereffects of hard liquor were very strong, and Li Jinnan had downed several sses in session. He was soon going to be in a lot of difort.

    When the exited the bar, they found the floor outside to be wet. The rain had long stopped, but it waste. There weren¡¯t many taxis around.

    Both of them had drank alcohol. Hence, neither of them even thought of driving back.

    Li Jinnan stood beside the traffic light. When a gust of cold wind blew past, he felt a little dizzy. He closed his eyes momentarily and felt his face heat up.

    Through sheer will, he shook himself up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home before heading back to the hotel.¡±

    Ye Youyou found that option unlikely. She looked at him with doubt all over her face. ¡°Are you even able to?¡±

    Li Jinnan squinted his eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched a little, almost imperceptibly. He turned to Ye Youyou with a strange expression on his face and dered, ¡°A man has to possess the ability.¡±

    Ye Youyou was startled when she heard it. Her face heated in a blush. She quickly turned around without saying anything else.

    He was still so full of energy despite drinking so much. He was pretty formidable after all. From the looks of it, she had been worried over nothing.

    They stood in the wind for a few minutes before a taxi finally pulled up in front of them. Li Jinnan sat in the passenger seat in front. Ye Youyou sat at the back trying to recuperate from the aftereffects of the alcohol.

    All in all, she had only drank one full ss of whiskey. She only felt a little dizzy. She was nowhere near drunk. She leaned her head on the headrest and closed her eyes for a moment. Soon, they reached their destination.

    Ye Youyou opened the door and alighted from the car. She called out, ¡°GM Li, I¡¯m going inside!¡± There was no reply, but she didn¡¯t pay it any attention.

    She was about to turn and leave when the taxi driver stopped her. ¡°Miss, this GM Li of yours has passed out! Where do you think you¡¯re going? Where will I send him? Who will pay for the fare?¡±

    Ye Youyou stopped in her tracks and turned back to look. Li Jinnan¡¯s head was leaning back, and his eyes were closed. His face was beet red. Every breath he exhaled was filled with alcoholic fumes.

    The taxi driver had spoken quite loudly, but that hadn¡¯t been able to wake Li Jinnan up.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s brows scrunched together. She felt her head throb. Indeed, her worry hade to pass. What am I to do now? I can¡¯t very well bring him into my home to sleep!

    ¨C

    Wan Lili: My good sir is drunk! You finally have your chance, Miss. Take advantage of him quickly!

 Chapter 1420 - A Woman Was Checking Into A Hotel With Him

    <h4>Chapter 1420: A Woman Was Checking Into A Hotel With Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Why are you just staring nkly? What do you intend to do about this? Miss, please take him with you!¡± The taxi driver began to panic when he saw that Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t doing anything.

    Ye Youyou released a sigh and reluctantly opened the door to the backseat of the car again. She sat inside and said, ¡°Go to a hotel nearby. I¡¯ll settle him in.¡±

    The taxi driver hurried toply with themand. ¡°Would you like to go to a luxury hotel or amon one?¡±

    Ye Youyou gave it some thought and replied, ¡°Go to a five-star hotel. There¡¯s one nearby.¡±

    ¡°Right away!¡± The driver quickly took them to the destination.

    Li Jinnan had fallen into a very deep sleep. Ye Youyou unbuckled his seatbelt and called out gently, ¡°GM Li, it¡¯s time to wake up. I¡¯ll take you to rest.¡±

    There was no response.

    Li Jinnan was 6-foot-2 and heavily-built. Just by looking at him alone, Ye Youyou knew that he was going to be too heavy for her to carry.

    She began to get frustrated at the situation and looked pleadingly at the taxi driver. She said, ¡°Sir, could you please help me move him? I can¡¯t do it on my own...¡±

    The taxi driver had been expecting that, so he didn¡¯t reject her request. He unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the driver¡¯s seat.

    By the time they managed to move Li Jinnan out of the car, the taxi driver was a little out of breath. Suddenly, as if Li Jinnan sensed something, he opened his eyes. He was clearly drunk, but his eyes seemed sharp and clear.

    That sudden action gave the taxi driver a shock. He stammered, ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Li Jinnan moaned in difort and stood up on his own. ¡°Youyou,¡± he called out.

    Ye Youyou was startled. She immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    It was only after she replied that she came to the realization- that this was the first time Li Jinnan hadn¡¯t addressed her by her full name.

    ¡°My head hurts.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s voice was a little slurred. He sounded as if he was still halfway in dreand. But, at least he was somewhat awake.

    Ye Youyou gave a sigh of relief and held him up. She asked, ¡°Can you walk? Come, I¡¯ll take you to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Li Jinnan leaned on her. His steps were sluggish. ¡°That bunch of rascals couldn¡¯t wait to get me drunk. Tch...¡±

    Li Jinnan was having a hard time trying to stand on his own. Most of his body weight was on Ye Youyou.

    She thanked the taxi driver and proceeded to support Li Jinnan into the hotel.

    The receptionist at the front desk smiled as she weed them, saying, ¡°Hello, Miss. How many rooms will you be needing?¡±

    Ye Youyou signaled with her finger as she replied, ¡°A single room, please.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Could I please have some ID?¡± the receptionist asked.

    Ye Youyou was propping Li Jinnan up as she asked, ¡°Where do you keep your ID?¡±

    Li Jinnan was in a trance-like state. It seemed that he could hear her talking. At the same time, she sounded like an illusion to him.

    Ye Youyou saw that he wasn¡¯t responding. With much difficulty, she held him up with one hand and searched his pockets with the other hand.

    It wasn¡¯t in the upper pocket. She had no choice but to search the pockets on his pants. She pressed pockets to ascertain where his wallet was before reaching her hand in.

    Before she could reach his wallet, Li Jinnan caught her hand with his. ¡°Stop feeling around. It¡¯s ufortable.¡±

    His tone sounded a little angry, and it carried a hint ofint. It was a huge difference from how he usually carried himself.

    Ye Youyou moved her hand. She was feeling dizzy herself, but at least she was sober. She said, ¡°Let go. I need your ID to check into the hotel room.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± Li Jinnan released her hand. Realization suddenly dawned. A woman is checking into a hotel with me?

    With a jolt of surprise, he turned his head to look at her. Although his vision wasn¡¯t clear, he could vaguely make out that this woman was Ye Youyou.

 Chapter 1421 - Iâ€™m Going Home. Release Me.

    <h4>Chapter 1421: I¡¯m Going Home. Release Me.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Reassured, he rxed and leaned his body weight back on Ye Youyou¡¯s shoulder. His eyes drifted closezily.

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t notice the change in Li Jinnan¡¯s expression. After she retrieved his leather wallet, she took out his ID and looked through thepartments.

    There were many, many cards. The whole wallet was chock full of cards. There were also a few copies of a very luxurious looking name cards. As for cash, Ye Youyou dug through the wallet and only found a few notes.

    ¡°Miss, I will be needing your ID as well.¡± The front desk receptionist smiled politely.

    ¡°I¡¯m only taking him up. I¡¯ll be leaving in a moment. Do you still need it?¡± Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t keen on providing her ID. It was weird enough checking in to a hotel room with a man. Leaving her personal details behind would make this experience a lot more unsettling.

    The receptionist was extremely polite, but she firmly nodded her head and replied, ¡°I do. All guests and their visitors need to provide their ID. May I please have yours?¡±

    Ye Youyou was in a bit of a dilemma, but she still provided her ID.

    After registering, Ye Youyou swiped her own credit card and helped Li Jinnan up to look for the room. It was fortunate that the room was easily found. It wasn¡¯t much of a distance away upon exiting the lift.

    Ye Youyou unlocked the door. Li Jinnan opened his eyes. Groggily, he reached out and closed the door behind them.

    He allowed himself to be led to the bed as he dragged his feet along. At the bedside, when he felt his kneese in contact with the edge of the bed, he tumbled himself forward.

    As Li Jinnan fell forward, Ye Youyou was caught by surprise and lost her bnce. As a result, she ended up on the mattress with him.

    With a beautiful woman in his embrace, Li Jinnan grunted. Whether the grunt was made in pain or in bliss, Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t so sure. Immediately after, he wrapped an arm around her and drowsily opened his eyes.

    Ye Youyou was dazed. She instinctively put up a struggle to no avail.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes were zed and bloodshot. His irises were ck and blurry. A moment of shock pass thought Ye Youyou, but she regained her senses soon enough and struggled anew. She protested, ¡°GM Li, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    He did not move his hand. He continued gazing at her without any further response.

    This was the only man apart from Shen Luo¡¯an that Ye Youyou had evere this close to. She could clearly feel the burning heat that was emanating from his body. His heart was beating strongly through his clothing. Every sensation could be keenly felt by her.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s body smelled of alcohol and cigarettes. It was a smell that had never been present on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s body.

    Ye Youyou realized that his eyelids were slowly closing. She gave up struggling and decided to wait until his eyes were fully closed before sneaking off.

    Many minutes passed. Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t take it any longer. She slowly tried to pry his arm off, but the attempt made her realize that she couldn¡¯t even move.

    It was as if Li Jinnan¡¯s hand had grown stuck to her body. No matter how much she tried, she couldn¡¯t move it off.

    Ye Youyou had drank alcohol. Although it hadn¡¯t been much, it was enough to make her head pound.

    In exasperation, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself any longer. She harnessed all her energy and called out, ¡°GM Li, I¡¯m going home. Release me!¡±

    The moment she said that, it was as if Li Jinnan had been startled out of his sleep. His eyes abruptly opened. Immediately following that, he snaked his arm around Ye Youyou¡¯s waist and flipped himself so that their positions were switched.

    Without warning, Ye Youyou was now pinned beneath him. Her breathing grewbored as she stared at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 1422 - Divorce Him; Iâ€™ll Marry You.

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Divorce Him; I¡¯ll Marry You.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan¡¯s breath was hot. As it came in contact with Ye Youyou¡¯s neck, it made her skin tingle. Her heartbeat sped up.

    The unfamiliar warmth and unfamiliar sensation made Ye Youyou¡¯s blood rush to her head. The look in Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes deepened. He could clearly feel the warm and delicate figure beneath him. His originally quick-beating heart was stimted even further and began to beat in his throat.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s breath was tinged with alcohol as well, and the aftereffects of the alcohol were beginning to show. Her face turned red, and her head began to spin faster. She almost passed out there and then.

    She had been on a ne earlier, experienced that horrible scenario at the hospital, and drank whiskey during a game at night. Ye Youyou was exhausted, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. At the very least, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep there.

    She used all her strength to push him off, but he wouldn¡¯t budge. Li Jinnan pressed his body further into hers. At that ambiguous moment, it was as if the devil had given him a reckless and unscrupulous abandon.

    Almost instinctively, Ye Youyou reached her hands out and pushed against his chest. She protested, ¡°GM Li...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s voice was a little low and hoarse. His words were apanied by fumes of alcohol.

    While he was speaking, Li Jinnan shifted his body a little to the side and moved the center of his weight away.

    Ye Youyou had been crushed under his weight. She could finally catch her breath again after he shifted. Before she had the chance to scramble up, Li Jinnan pinned her down and covered her lips with his.

    The warm and gentle touch made Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes widen. She immediately turned her head to the side, but Li Jinnan held her still. No matter how much strength she exerted, she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Li Jinnan moved her hands away and threaded his fingers through hers. His scorching hot body pressed against hers. All that separated them was a thin piece of fabric. Both of them could clearly feel the other person¡¯s heat radiating.

    Ye Youyou was extremely resistant. She wanted to push him off, but she was no match for his strength.

    It was probably due to the influence was alcohol, but Li Jinnan¡¯s behavior was a lot more frivolous than usual. He slowly brought his knee between her legs to stop her from thrashing about. He did not stop his kiss at all. In fact, it became even more hungry and urgent.

    Ye Youyou felt her dizziness intensify. The peculiar sensation in her body grew until it becamepletely unfamiliar. It felt as if someone had taken a feather and was lightly brushing it against her tailbone. It made her feel itchy on the inside and flooded her mind with excitement.

    A soft moan escaped her uncontrobly. Ye Youyou¡¯s breathing became urgent. Her mind was a nk. Without realizing it, her actions were no longer as violent.

    Li Jinnan had drunk a lot that night. Although he wasn¡¯t fully sober, he knew well whom the person in front of him was and what he was doing.

    He had never been one to force someone against their will. In the moment, his actions were subconscious.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Youyou suddenly felt as if she¡¯d been doused with a pail of cold water and immediately sobered up. She resumed her struggle and shook her head vigorously.

    Li Jinnan stopped in his actions. He moved his hand and hooked it around her waist.

    Ye Youyou moved her mouth away with much difficulty. She was panting hard as she said, ¡°GM Li, please release me. I am a married woman. I have a husband...¡±

    ¡°Divorce him.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s voice was low and permitted no argument. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll marry you.¡±

 Chapter 1423 - Victory Trophy

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Victory Trophy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This was not the first time Li Jinnan had said that. Each time he said it, Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe him.

    How could such a person exist? He has the nerve to ask a married woman to get a divorce and follow him instead? However, a man is usually never at the losing end. Furthermore, this man possesses very desirable qualities. Why would he insist on wanting a married woman?

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t figure it out. She gazed into his dark eyes and pursed her lips into a thin line. She said, ¡°GM Li, you are drunk.¡±

    The look in Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes deepened. He lowered his head as he embraced her, and covered her lips with his. His actions were not premeditated. He was relyingpletely on instinct to guide his actions.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s breathing grew urgent as she began to resist. Her rational mind was telling her that she could not allow any rtionship to develop between her and this man. At the same time, a strange sense offort piled on heryer byyer.

    Her misty eyes drifted open a little. She gazed at the man in front of her. In the deep recesses of Ye Youyou¡¯s heart, she felt a little moved.

    Although Li Jinnan¡¯s actions were loud, he was gentle. It was as if he were carefully and tenderly handling a delicate piece of jade.

    It gave Ye Youyou a sense of being loved and cherished. She had to admit that it felt a lot better than the attitude Shen Luo¡¯an gave her.

    Li Jinnan slid his hand down. The zipper at the side of Ye Youyou¡¯s garment came undone. Undressing a woman seemed to be an innate talent that all men were born with. He reached his hand in. When he felt the hot and smooth skin of her body, unbridled lust surged through him.

    Ye Youyou leaned her head back and closed her eyes. Thefortable feeling that was pulsing through her made her even drowsier. She was content to be wantonly drowning in the sensations of this mistake.

    So be it, then.

    She no longer possessed the strength to keep herself pure for Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Li Jinnan sensed the change in her. Her initial resistance had evolved into submission. To a man, this was a victory trophy.

    Before he entered her, both their bodies distinctly trembled.

    Ye Youyou hands wed Li Jinnan¡¯s arms as she mewed coquettishly, ¡°It¡¯s hurts...¡±

    Li Jinnan stiffened his back and gave it a few moments before slowly re-entering. It was neither their first times, but it drove them crazy all the same.

    The night waste. For some, it was just beginning.

    When Ye Youyou awoke, her whole body was in difort. Her arm was numb.

    When she turned her head, she found her arms crushed under the body of a man. As for her legs, they were resting atop his body.

    The sun was already up. Neither of them had a stitch of clothing on. Ye Youyou could clearly see all the scars on his body. Scars left behind from long knife wounds and gunshot wounds... On his beige skin, it was very conspicuous.

    This picture served as a strong reminder to Ye Youyou that Li Jinnan had been a military man.

    His arms, on the other hand, carried fresh wounds from a scratch. Without a doubt, those had been inflicted by her.

    Ye Youyou held her breath in panic. She carefully took her legs off him. As she was about to pull her hand back, the man in front of her suddenly opened his eyes. She was startled and froze in mid-action.

    Li Jinnan gazed at her and looked down. Ye Youyou¡¯s breasts, corbone, and neck all carried ck and blue bruises. Contrasted against her fair skin, they were especially eye-catching. They looked horrifying.

    He quickly looked away and turned his eyes back to Ye Youyou¡¯s face. ¡°Good morning.¡±

    ¨C

    Heh heh heh!

 Chapter 1424 - It Wasnâ€™t An Accident. I Did It On Purpose.

    <h4>Chapter 1424: It Wasn¡¯t An ident. I Did It On Purpose.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou¡¯s face burned in embarrassment. She snatched her hand back and covered her breasts. She turned her body such that her front was facing up and pulled the covers over her body. Her heart was beating so hard that she could feel it in her chest.

    Her blush spread from her face all the way past her ears. Ye Youyou didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. Staring up at the ceiling ahead, she said, ¡°Last night... We were both drunk.¡±

    Li Jinnan was in a good mood as he witnessed her embarrassment. Without a sound, the corners of his mouth lifted in a smile. He flipped himself over and sat up.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± His voice was low and hoarse. It sounded seductively sexy.

    Li Jinnan picked his pants up from his floor and searched its pockets for a cigarette. He took one out and lit it up.

    He turned his head and saw that Ye Youyou was blushing furiously. With a wiggle of his brows, he took a puff of his cigarette and questioned, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, this falls under the category of drunk sex.¡± Ye Youyou hugged the covers close to her body. She turned away slightly so that Li Jinnan wasn¡¯t able to look at her face.

    So, is she telling him not to mind it? Or, is she telling me I don¡¯t have to take responsibility?

    Li Jinnan chuckled and bent forward towards her. He exhaled a cloud of white smoke, and statedzily, ¡°It¡¯s not.¡±

    The puff of smoke flew across her face. The acrid scent of tobo wafted past her nose.

    When Ye Youyou heard Li Jinnan¡¯s reply, she stiffened and asked in bewilderment, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t drunk sex.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s voice was lower than usual. His voice was seductive and maic as he brought his lips close to her ear and muttered, ¡°I intentionally slept with you.¡±

    Wham!

    As if Ye Youyou¡¯s mind had just been struck by lightning, it went nk.

    Li Jinnan saw that her ears had reddened even further. He couldn¡¯t resist teasing her. He lowered his body and leaned forward. He reached out and rested his hand on her shoulder as he continued, ¡°Moreover, I was thinking...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Youyou¡¯s body suddenly jerked back. She yelled, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to think!¡±

    At the same time, she turned around forcefully and rolled over to the other side with the covers tucked beneath her. As she turned, her body got caught inside the covers, and shended on the floor.

    Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t prepared for the tumble. With an astonished yelp, her face reddened as shey in a heap on the floor.

    The both of them had shared a nket. Now that the nket was wrapped around Ye Youyou on the floor, there was nothing covering Li Jinnan¡¯s body.

    Ye Youyou turned her head subconsciously to look. All she saw was the figure of an Adonis. Her mind nked out even further. She turned her head back quickly. Her heart was beating in her throat, and her breathing was erratic. Embarrassed beyond words, she closed her eyes tightly.

    Li Jinnan, on the other hand, chuckled. He put out his cigarette and said, ¡°Come on and get up. I won¡¯t look at you.¡±

    The moment he said that, Ye Youyou heard him getting dressed behind her. Immediately after, Li Jinnan headed into the bathroom. The sound of the running tap could be heard.

    Ye Youyou released a sigh. She got up with the covers still wrapped around her. She turned to look at the mirror by the headboard and saw herself blushing furiously.

    As she got up to put on her clothes, she realized that there was some sticky substance on her body. It was very ufortable.

    She got dressed and went to the mirror behind the wash stand. On her neck and corbone were ck and blue bruises. It was almost as if she had just been tortured.

    At that moment, Li Jinnan coincidentally emerged from the bathroom. His eyes roamed around her neck for a good while.

    Ye Youyou felt her body tense up. She lowered her head and rushed into the bathroom, bolting the door shut quickly behind her.

 Chapter 1425 - It Wonâ€™t Be Good If Someone Sees Us

    <h4>Chapter 1425: It Won¡¯t Be Good If Someone Sees Us</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her heart beat faster than it had ever before. The mirror inside the bathroom was clearer than the one outside. It made her blushing face even more obvious to her eyes.

    What was worse was that in addition to her reddened face, the marks on her neck made her feel as if she hadmitted a crime.

    Is what I did considered adultery? Oh no! What I engaged in was indeed adultery!

    Ye Youyou looked at herself in the mirror. She felt as if she were staring at a stranger.

    How did this happen? I was never like this in the past.

    Ye Youyou had never ever imagined that she would one daymit adultery, and with Li Jinnan no less. The previous fiasco had happened when neither of them were sober. This time, Li Jinnan had been drunk, but she had been sober!

    How could I have been so muddle-headed! This is crazy!

    Ye Youyou shook her head in frustration. She turned on the tap and sshed her face with water. The temperature of her face finally decreased. She took off the clothing that she had just worn moments before and applied hot water to the marks on her body. Perhaps it was a figment of her imagination, but the ck and blue marks seemed to dissipate a little.

    After taking afortable shower, Ye Youyou walked out. She had initially assumed that Li Jinnan would have left long ago. Unexpectedly, when she emerged, she saw him standing by the window. His hands were resting on the rails. In his right hand was a cigarette.

    Li Jinnan heard some movement. He turned around to look at Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s hair was dripping wet. She jerked back in surprise when she saw him.

    Li Jinnan put out his cigarette and said, ¡°Blow your hair dry. We¡¯ll go for breakfast after that.¡±

    Ye Youyou was astonished. Her face burned again when she heard that. She turned around as she replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me. You can go ahead first. I¡¯ll take quite some time.¡±

    ¡°How long do you need?¡± Li Jinnan casually asked. He read her intentions easily. ¡°All you need to do is to dry your hair. Do you need help?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s back stiffened. She immediately shook her head. ¡°Not at all!¡±

    The hairdryer was positioned beside the wash stand and fixed to the wall. Ye Youyou stood in front of the mirror as she blew her hair dry. At the thought that Li Jinnan was standing behind her, she began to feel a little restrained.

    Li Jinnan was holding his cell phone in his hand and tapping away at it. When he saw her stiffen, he automatically walked a little further away and sat on the bed.

    After Ye Youyou dried her hair, she fixed herself up a little before taking her time to get her bag.

    When Li Jinnan had ascertained that she was ready, he looked at the time and muttered seemingly to himself, ¡°Women are indeed troublesome before heading out.¡±

    Just like that, an hour had passed. Furthermore, Ye Youyou was looking very natural. It was obvious that she hadn¡¯t even applied makeup.

    If she had to add in time for makeup, wouldn¡¯t that take up two hours?

    When Ye Youyou heard Li Jinnan¡¯sment, she strangely took satisfaction in it and retorted, ¡°I told you not to wait for me!¡±

    Li Jinnan nced at her and looked away. He reached out and rested his arms on her shoulders and dered, ¡°I wanted to.¡±

    Ye Youyou felt the weight on her shoulders. Her face reddened. She resisted such an intimate gesture.

    As she pushed his hand off, she admonished, ¡°GM Li, it won¡¯t be good if someone sees us.¡±

    ¡°Who is ¡®someone?¡¯¡± Li Jinnan turn his head to face her. His eyes were deep and dark. ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an...

    That name was like a heavy hammer weighing down on top of Ye Youyou¡¯ most sensitive spot.

    With a humorlessugh, Ye Youyou found herself pathetic as she twisted her lips and replied, ¡°He can¡¯t be bothered with me.¡±

 Chapter 1426 - Iâ€™m On Heat

    <h4>Chapter 1426: I¡¯m On Heat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    At this hour, he was probably still with Guan Queye. Or, perhaps he was just getting out of Shen Manting¡¯s bed.

    As for her, his official wife, he couldn¡¯t give a damn. At that thought, Ye Youyou suddenly recalled Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s reaction at being cuckolded. He had acted like a raving lunatic¡ªthe sort that needed to be admitted to a mental institution.

    She wondered, What would his reaction be if he found that I have slept with Li Jinnan twice now? Would he kill me? Or, perhaps he¡¯d grant me a divorce.

    As her thoughts progressed, Ye Youyou suddenly realized that she was reveling in a certain sense of satisfaction at having taken revenge. She surprised herself when she came to that realization.

    She tried hard to rein in her thoughts. At the same time, the feeling was an indescribable sense offort. The sensation was foreign and weing. Who knew that being a ¡°bad woman¡± could be so liberating?

    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± a low and maic voice rumbled like thunder from above her head and reached her ears.

    Ye Youyou snapped out of her thoughts and looked up automatically, only to stare right into Li Jinnan¡¯s dark and bottomless eyes. She felt as if her eyes had suddenly been opened. That sensation gave her pause.

    She quickly looked away and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    How could it be nothing?

    She hadn¡¯t made a sound. Furthermore, his hand was almost embracing her, and she hadn¡¯t seemed to realize it. She had beenpletely lost in her thoughts.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t expose her lie. He lowered his arm and held her hand. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± he asked.

    Ye Youyou instinctively put up a struggle for a moment. When she heard the question, she was surprised and looked at him with doubt in her eyes. ¡°Are you sure you can stomach it?¡±

    Li Jinnan cast a sidelong nce at her and nodded his head, ¡°Yes.¡± In truth, he wasn¡¯t used to the Northern cuisine.

    However, Ye Youyou believed him. She was a local in the Capital through and through, and she didn¡¯t live far from the area. Naturally, she knew where the good food was andmented, ¡°Let¡¯s go, then. I¡¯ll take you somewhere. Have you tried fermented soymilk before?¡±

    The sourness of fermented soymilk wasn¡¯t something that everyone could enjoy. The thought of Li Jinnan¡¯s possible reaction upon tasting fermented soymilk strangely made Ye Youyou feel a sense of satisfaction.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t bother with etiquette and rejected her immediately. ¡°I¡¯m not having that.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were fine with our cuisine?¡± Ye Youyou contemptuously asked.

    She waved her hand, intending to fling his hand off. But, Li Jinnan¡¯s grip was firm. She couldn¡¯t shake him off at all.

    Li Jinnan narrowed his eyes at her and said, ¡°Fermented soymilk is something that the locals can¡¯t even get used to. Stop trying to fool me.¡±

    Ye Youyou had no retort except, ¡°Will you let go of my hand?¡±

    ¡°The weather is cold. Warm my hands.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he tightened his grip on her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s spring now,¡± she replied. ¡°You can practically feel the heat!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m on heat,¡± he said.

    Ye Youyou was rendered speechless. It was the first time that she was finding this man hard to deal with.

    She struggled a little more. Seeing that it remained ineffective, she gave up altogether.

    Ye Youyou was feeling a little uneasy. They were close to her home. If a neighbor caught sight of them, things would get awkward.

    She was wary. She turned to ask, ¡°Let¡¯s buy takeout and eat at my ce, shall we?¡±

    Li Jinnan was surprised at her invitation, but kept a straight-face as he nodded his head. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Youyou finally gave a sigh of relief. She picked a random breakfast caf¨¦ and ordered some food before rushing back to her home with quickened steps.

    As she stepped into the lift, of course, she met her neighbor. And, it was the most gossipy, loudmouthed one of them all...

 Chapter 1427 - Thatâ€™s Not What You Called Me Just Now

    <h4>Chapter 1427: That¡¯s Not What You Called Me Just Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The middle-aged woman lived on the same level as her. Ye Youyou lived in Apartment 2001 while she lived in Apartment 2003, just directly opposite her.

    Naturally, she knew Ye Youyou inside and out. When she saw Li Jinnan, her eyes brightened as she piped up, ¡°Youyou, is this your husband? Wow, this guy here is something!¡±

    Ye Youyou had initially intended to just walk by without saying anything. When she heard this, she had no choice but to stop in her steps and stand there awkwardly as the lift door closed.

    As the woman spoke, her eyes drifted onto the marks on Ye Youyou¡¯s neck that couldn¡¯t be hidden by her clothes. Sheughed as if she had been there and done that.

    She said, ¡°I had heard that you were married, but I never expected your husband to be so handsome!¡± With that, she shifted her gaze to Li Jinnan and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Youyou¡¯s neighbor.¡±

    The world was so small, and it was ruled by Murphy¡¯sw.

    Of all the people I could bump into, why did it have to be this one?

    Ye Youyouughed awkwardly and interjected, ¡°Auntie Zhao...¡±

    He isn¡¯t my husband!! But, if he isn¡¯t, why were they holding hands? And, how I am going to exin the love marks on my neck? Wouldn¡¯t that be akin to announcing that Imitted adultery?

    Just as things couldn¡¯t get any more awkward for Ye Youyou, Li Jinnan suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Hello, Auntie. My family name is Li.¡±

    Auntie Zhao¡¯s smile deepened. She nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad at all. You¡¯re tall and handsome. But, how could you bear to let your wife live here alone? That¡¯s so unbing of you! You have toe by often in the future. No matter how busy you are at work, you still have toe home!¡±

    Li Jinnan did not change his expression at all. He nodded his head and replied, ¡°I will. Thank you for taking care of Youyou all this time.¡±

    That attitude and tone... Li Jinnan had practically taken on the identity of her husband.

    ¡°Oh my goodness, why are you being so polite? We¡¯re all neighbors. Youyou even invites me to eat with her ever so often.¡± Auntie Zhao looked ted. ¡°Have the both of you had breakfast? I just prepared a lot of food. Would you like to eat together?¡±

    It was fortunate that the lift had reached its destination at that very moment.

    Ye Youyou quickly rejected the offer and said, ¡°That¡¯s won¡¯t be necessary, Auntie. We just bought breakfast.¡±

    ¡°My dear, don¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± Auntie Zhao said with an expression of reprove. ¡°How can food bought outside bepared to home-cooked ones? Come on,e on over.¡±

    Auntie Zhao dragged Li Jinnan over enthusiastically and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either. Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡±

    Ye Youyou began to panic. She pulled Li Jinnan¡¯s hand and called out, ¡°Li... Anan!¡±

    Li Jinnan steps came to a stop. A look shed across his dark eyes. It was fleeting but meaningful.

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t notice that subtle change. She gazed at him pleadingly. She begged, ¡°Let¡¯s go home for breakfast, shall we?¡±

    Auntie Zhao became upset, but Li Jinnan was in high spirits. He nodded his head, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Ye Youyou heaved a sigh of relief and immediately dragged Li Jinnan back to her front door. She quickly entered her passcode and opened the door.

    Auntie Zhao¡¯s displeasure intensified. She muttered to herself, ¡°What the hell? Why do you have to hide your man away? Do you think I¡¯m going to gobble him up at my age?¡±

    Li Jinnan had a very good sense of hearing. He managed to pick up what she said. His lips turned up in a smile.

    When he entered, he found that the interiors of the house was identical to what it had been the day before. However, this time around, he found it a lot more pleasing to the eye.

    Ye Youyou ced the breakfast down. As she was setting the table, she asked, ¡°GM Li, when will you be going back to Kingstown?¡±

    Li Jinnan turned to face her andmented, ¡°That¡¯s not what you called me just now.¡±

 Chapter 1428 - Itâ€™s Nothing More Than A Membrane

    <h4>Chapter 1428: It¡¯s Nothing More Than A Membrane</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Awkward...

    Ye Youyou could feel her face burning up. She mmed the breakfast te on the table as she said, ¡°You dare to bring that up? It was all your fault! A stranger pulled you into her home, and you just followed?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she your neighbor?¡± Li Jinnan asked in confusion.

    Ye Youyou choked on her words, but quickly regained herposure and said, ¡°Yes! But, isn¡¯t she a stranger to you?¡±

    Li Jinnan nodded his head. ¡°I thought you were pretty close to her.¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless again. She was indeed pretty close to the woman.

    But, what does that have to do with him?

    Ye Youyou harrumphed in mounting annoyance. ¡°Do you just follow anyone who pulls you along? Aren¡¯t you being too careless?¡±

    Li Jinnan raised his eyebrows when he heard that. He leisurely replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll only happen once. I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±

    Ye Youyou paused in the action of opening the food packets. Her heartbeat sped up.

    Why does his wording make it sound like it is a promise that a husband is making to a wife?

    His tone had carried a hint of helplessness mixed with indulgence. Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t help but be moved. At the same time, an ache appeared deep inside her heart.

    Once upon a time, dreams she had harbored for her married life with Shen Luo¡¯an included such a scenario. However...

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you do it or not!¡± Ye Youyou suppressed the emotions in her heart. ¡°Just leave after you¡¯re done eating, GM Li.¡±

    Li Jinnan washed his hand and sat down. ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go back together in the afternoon. There¡¯s still a big pile of work waiting.¡±

    Ye Youyou looked up and gazed at Li Jinnan as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going back. You can go back on your own. I applied for leave.¡±

    ¡°For how long?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Five days.¡± After a pause, Ye Youyou bent her head and lowered her volume, ¡°Today is the second day.¡±

    Five days. She had initially thought that if Guan Queye exined everything and proved her innocence, perhaps she could enjoy a few days with Shen Luo¡¯an. However, never in her wildest dreams did Ye Youyou expect that her na?ve dreams would be shattered so thoroughly.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t seemed not to notice the small change in her demeanor and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back together. There¡¯s nothing for you to do in the Capital anyway. Why don¡¯t youe back to Kingstown?¡±

    After he said that, he immediately thought of something else. He stopped eating his breakfast and looked up to face Ye Youyou without saying a word.

    Ye Youyou was diposed by Li Jinnan looking at her so suddenly. She shook her head, ¡°No, you can go back without me. This is my hometown. I would like to spend a few more days here.¡±

    ¡°Five days. Did youe back to process your divorce?¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s voice carried an air of confidence. ¡°What happened yesterday?¡±

    It had been raining so heavily, and she had been crouching on the floor to cry. It had indeed been a sorry sight. Something must have happened. Ye Youyou would never have acted that way.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Youyou lowered her head to take a sip of her thick and tasty soy milk in an effort to avoid the question.

    ¡°So, when are you going to divorce him?¡± Li Jinnan doggedly asked.

    At that moment, Ye Youyou found her soymilk tasteless. She ced her ss down and wiped her lips before asking, ¡°Do you really like me, GM Li? Do you like me so much that you¡¯re willing to overlook the fact that I¡¯ve been married before? Or, are you so insistent on being with me solely because I gave my first time to you?¡±

    When Li Jinnan heard Ye Youyou¡¯s word, his brows shot together.

    ¡°If it¡¯s for the second reason, you really don¡¯t have to do that,¡± she said. ¡°Given today¡¯s technology, that can easily be resolved. It¡¯s nothing more than a membrane anyway. I can always reattach one surgically.¡±

 Chapter 1429 - Itâ€™s Not Worth It For Such A Man

    <h4>Chapter 1429: It¡¯s Not Worth It For Such A Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou weighed her words for a moment. She kept her eyes on the ss of soy milk all throughout, waiting for Li Jinnan¡¯s reply, but he yed dead and didn¡¯t say a word.

    She didn¡¯t dare look up as she continued, ¡°Or, maybe it¡¯s because you find it fun to harass a married woman?¡±

    Li Jinnan chuckled as if he had just heard a joke. Emotions surged in his fathomless eyes, as he looked at Ye Youyou. ¡°Are you saying that anyone can sleep with you?¡±

    This sentencepletely destroyed Ye Youyou¡¯s line of defense. She looked up at Li Jinnan. At that moment, a dangerous glint appeared in his eye. It was ominous and imposing.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart missed a beat, and she kept quiet.

    Li Jinnan stood up and walked toward her. He enunciated each word clearly as he said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s just a membrane. It can be reattached anytime.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart trembled. She began to feel afraid. She gulped and shrunk back as she asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s body was long. As he stalked over, his voice was low and his words were slow, bringing with him an indescribable sense of danger. ¡°After all, you¡¯re prepared to have it surgically rectified. Let¡¯s do it a few more times to make it worth it.¡±

    Ye Youyou panicked and quickly stood up. She dashed to the side and protested, ¡°G... GM Li, I was just joking...¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Pardon me, but I¡¯m taking it seriously.¡±

    He strode over. With a swipe of his hand, he caught Ye Youyou easily. He scooped her into his embrace.

    Ye Youyou yelped out in shock. She lowered her head as she tried to struggle out of his hold. Both her arms were iling about as words rushed out of her mouth, ¡°No! I was wrong. Please don¡¯t do anything!¡±

    The fury that was boiling over in Li Jinnan lessened considerably. He found it funny when he saw Ye Youyou¡¯s submissive attitude. He rearranged his features to be more amiable.

    There was still a tinge of anger in him as he asked, ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Ye Youyou paused in her actions. She looked up at Li Jinnan in surprise before stammering, ¡°Anan?¡±

    Li Jinnan felt this anger extinguish. With an expression of warning, he said, ¡°You should know well what can be said and what shouldn¡¯t be said. Don¡¯t ever let me hear you say such things again.¡±

    Ye Youyou blushed furiously when she heard that.

    Who is he to say that to me? This guy is overreaching his boundaries!

    There was clear displeasure in her eyes. She heard Li Jinnan continue, ¡°Since you¡¯re now with me, cut your ties with Shen Luo¡¯an as soon as possible. Such a man is not worthy of your affection.¡±

    Li Jinnan had Shen Luo¡¯an investigated and knew of all his sordid details. He had initially thought that the guy was only having issues physically. It turned out that his issues were mental as well.

    Ye Youyou lowered her head slightly. Her heart ached as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to me to decide whether or not he¡¯s worthy.¡±

    Li Jinnan looked at her deeply. He knew in his heart that it wasn¡¯t going to be so easy to get Ye Youyou to severe her ties cleanly with Shen Luo¡¯an. This matter still warranted many discussions.

    It¡¯s fine. She is already mine anyway. It will only be a matter of time before her heart follows suit.

    ¡°You deserve so much better.¡± Li Jinnan released her and pushed her down onto the chair. ¡°Eat.¡±

    Ye Youyou had beenpletely suffocated by Li Jinnan¡¯s imposing demeanor. She could not bring herself to resist him.

    The moment she sat, the cogs in her mind got moving again. She looked up and asked, ¡°GM Li, what¡¯s our rtionship now? F*ck buddies?¡±

    The corners of Li Jinnan¡¯s mouth twitched as he smiled at her humorlessly and replied, ¡°How vulgar.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Our rtionship is one of adultery, an unfaithful wife, and illicitness,¡± he said.

    Ye Youyou choked on her soy milk and began coughing violently.

 Chapter 1430 - Why Are You Blushing? What Are You Thinking Of?

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Why Are You Blushing? What Are You Thinking Of?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou choked on her soy milk and began coughing violently. Her small face turned a dark shade of red.

    Li Jinnan watched her. As if surprised by her extreme reaction, he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Ye Youyou quickly rposed herself. With clenched teeth, she ground out, ¡°You¡¯re the adulterous one!¡±

    Li Jinnan gazed at her when he heard that and shook his head lightly. In a somber tone, he said, ¡°No, I¡¯m the illicit one.¡±

    Ye Youyou was rendered speechless. She took a fierce bite out of her dough fritter with a firm resolve not to speak to him anymore.

    After breakfast, Li Jinnan wiped his lips, and said, ¡°Pack up your bags. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Youyou was exasperated. ¡°I¡¯m not done with my vacation!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your boss. My word is thew here,¡± he said.

    She had rejected him twice. This was the third time, and he was still persisting. Ye Youyou was utterly annoyed.

    She clenched her jaw and mumbled, ¡°What you¡¯re doing is oppressing an employee!¡±

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t look at all like a man who felt he was exploiting an employee. He gazed at her meaningfully and said, ¡°I changed it to a different form of oppression.¡±

    Ye Youyou was disconcerted. Before the meaning of his words could sink in, she asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Would you like me to demonstrate how?¡± Li Jinnan asked as he strode up to her.

    Realization suddenly dawned on Ye Youyou. She immediately took a step back and objected, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡±

    Li Jinnan stopped in his tracks and dered solemnly, ¡°Anytime it¡¯s necessary, just say the word.¡± With that, he suddenly scrutinized her face as if something had appeared on it and eximed, ¡°Why is your face so red? What are you thinking of?¡±

    This is the behavior of a thug!

    Ye Youyou¡¯s face reddened even more. She ground out between her clenched teeth, ¡°Nothing at all!¡±

    She turned around with a huff and marched into her bedroom, mming the door shut behind her. She even bolted it noisily for good measure.

    Li Jinnan was in high spirits. The corners of his mouth turned up in a smile as he sat on the couch waiting for his good news.

    ¨C

    Shen Residence, the Capital.

    It had been another day of tossing and turning in bed without being able to fall asleep. Yu Lili held the mobile phone in her hand as she checked the date. It was three days away from her wedding day.

    The next day, she would be able to return to Kingstown and secretly move back into her father¡¯s home. She would wait for Ou Ming fetch her and happily assume the role of his bride.

    She had stayed in the Shen Residence for quite some time. Whenever Yu Lili closed her eyes, all she could see in her mind was Ou Ming¡¯s face.

    They had been separated for no reason for so many days. This separation made Yu Lili¡¯s heart ache. She had to restrain herself from just flying over to Kingstown to meet him and hold him.

    At the thought that she was only a few days away from finally meeting him, Yu Lili¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation and a tinge of nerves.

    Just as she was about to give Ou Ming a call, there was a knock on her door.

    ¡°Lili, may Ie in?¡± It was Shen Manting¡¯s voice.

    Yu Lili sat up immediately and replied, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Shen Manting quickly entered. When she saw that Yu Lili¡¯s room was in a mess, and that her face was flushed with excitement, she giggled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going back to Kingstown tomorrow. Are you happy?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am!¡± Yu Lili replied excitedly without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll need to go and try on my wedding dress. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve put on any weight over the past few days. What if I can¡¯t fit into my dress? I¡¯m going a day before to avoid any unpleasant surprises.¡±

    Shen Manting nodded her head and said, ¡°Congrattions. Why don¡¯t I go back to Kingstown with you tomorrow afternoon? I¡¯ll be able to prepare to be your bridesmaid.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Yu Lili¡¯s smile broadened. She casually looked at Shen Manting¡¯s neck as shemented, ¡°You seem to have put on weight recently! Your face is all round!¡±

    The smile on Shen Manting¡¯s face froze. She looked down as she said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been eating a little too much recently.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Yu Lili said ¡°Your appetite hasn¡¯t seemed good over thest few days, and yourplexion looks bad. Are you not feeling well?¡±

 Chapter 1431 - At Least He Possessed A Sense Of Shame

    <h4>Chapter 1431: At Least He Possessed A Sense Of Shame</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting shook her head when she heard that. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯ve been having afternoon tea for the past few days. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t have an appetite at dinner. I also cooked supperte at night. Of course, I have put on weight. Oh right! Have you book your flight yet? What time is the flight at?¡±

    ¡°My father booked the 3 p.m. flight tomorrow,¡± Yu Lili replied. ¡°By the time we reach Kingstown, it¡¯ll probably be after 6 p.m.. We¡¯ll go for dinner directly after that.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you hide yourself and not go to Ou Ming? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this whole period have been in vain?¡± Shen Manting chuckled. ¡°More than half a month has already passed. You haven¡¯t seen each other in so long. Will you be able to restrain yourself when you get to Kingstown?¡±

    Yu Lili considered the question. Just the thought of it alone felt difficult. She gave a sigh andid down on the beg hugging her nket. Her heart was in knots. ¡°I can¡¯t! This is so hard... It¡¯s so difficult!¡±

    Shen Manting chuckled. There was envy in her eyes as she gazed at Yu Lili. ¡°Have a good night¡¯s sleep then. Sleep well. I¡¯m going to book my flight ticket. Send me the flight details.¡±

    ¡°OK. Good night,¡± Yu Lili said.

    There was a smile on Shen Manting¡¯s lips as she left the room. In the darkness of the empty corridor, her eyes darkened. She reached out and stroked the subtle bump on her tummy. A long time passed before she walked back to her room.

    ¨C

    Ye Youyou was wearing a pair of shades and a hat. As she dragged her luggage behind her, she could feel a sense of unease in her heart.

    The footsteps of the man behind her were so light that she couldn¡¯t hear them. Ye Youyou paused for a moment and turned to look. Li Jinnan was still there walking behind her. His distance from her wasn¡¯t far, but it wasn¡¯t exactly close either. It was as if he was deliberately keeping his distance.

    Ye Youyou released a sigh. It was fortunate that the guy at least had a sense of shame. The consequences would be disastrous if they were caught on camera together at the airport.

    Upon exiting Kingstown airport, Ye Youyou intended to sneak off to g a taxi on her own. But, she was dragged back by a hand on her cor. ¡°The car is over here.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s voice was low. He wasn¡¯t going to take no for an answer. ¡°Where would you like to go?¡± he asked.

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t react with awkwardness at being caught that way. With a straight face, she replied, ¡°GM Li, I can make my own way back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift,¡± he said. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s chauffeur quickly rushed over to open the back passenger door. Ye Youyou looked at the car and felt uneasy. She cleared her throat and called out, ¡°GM Li...¡±

    ¡°Get in,¡± Li Jinnan simply said.

    His tone was clear, and his eyes were dark. Whatever Ye Youyou wanted to say died in her throat. She obediently got into the car, and Li Jinnan got in behind her.

    Only when the car was on the expressway did she remove her shades and hat. She exhaled a long breath and said, ¡°Kingstown is really hot.¡±

    Li Jinnan gave her a side ce and leaned his head on the head rest as he remarked, ¡°Then strip.¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless. She should have kept her mouth shut.

    Soon, they were at Ye Youyou¡¯s apartmentplex. She hurled her luggage out of the car. With an attitude of liberation, she waved at Li Jinnan and called out, ¡°Bye, GM Li!¡±

    With that, she turned and ran in. Li Jinnan watched Ye Youyou¡¯s back as he sat in the car. Helplessly, he rubbed his nose and asked his chauffeur, ¡°Am I that terrifying?¡±

    The chauffeurughed. ¡°Women get nervous when they see a handsome man.¡±

    Is that the case?

    Li Jinnan was filled with doubt He turned to look in the direction that Ye Youyou had left. He realized that she didn¡¯t enter the apartmentplex. Instead, she walked into a pharmacy.

    Why was she going to a pharmacy?

    Li Jinnan thought about it for a moment. The answer suddenly came to him.

    ¡°GM Li, I think Miss Ye has gone to buy some medication,¡± the chauffeur said ¡°Would you like me to check on her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    Taking it was for the best. Given out current circumstances, we couldn¡¯t have a baby.

 Chapter 1432 - Do You Want To Divorce Shen Luoâ€™an?

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Do You Want To Divorce Shen Luo¡¯an?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan sat inside the car and slowly looked away. He closed his eyes and instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go back to the old house.¡±

    ¨C

    Ye Youyou entered the pharmacy and purchased a box of n B pills. Only when she finally managed to ingest it did she rx. This was her second time taking a n B pill. The first time had been because of Li Jinnan as well.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s guilty conscience was rearing its head vehemently. In her subconscious, her actions had already branded herself as a bad woman. Not only had she made a cuckold out of her husband, she was engaging in a workce affair with her boss.

    Am I rebelling now?

    Ye Youyou¡¯s mind was preupied with all her thoughts, so she missed her stop in the lift. She had no choice but to press the lift again.

    The moment the lift door opened, before Ye Youyou could step out, she caught sight of thest person she expected to see.

    Shen Zhilie looked at Ye Youyou. He was astonished as well. ¡°Sister-inw? Weren¡¯t you in the Capital?¡±

    Ye Youyou stopped short and was equally surprised. ¡°What are you doing in Kingstown? Are you looking for Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon? Hurry and put your luggage down. Let¡¯s head out to eat together!¡±

    She was in a very good mood today. She took Ye Youyou¡¯s luggage from her and headed back where she just came.

    As she fished her keys out, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to the Capital to visit a patient? How is the patient?¡±

    Shen Zhilie turned to face Ye Youyou when he heard that. ¡°Oh yes! Didn¡¯t you go to visit Guan Queye? Why are you back so soon?¡±

    Ye Youyou experienced a moment of awkwardness, but she hurried to reply, ¡°I saw her. She¡¯s doing pretty well. Since your brother¡¯s there taking care of her, I came back.¡±

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t Shen Zhilie¡¯s brother your husband? He¡¯s taking care of her?¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s face had an expression of disbelief. ¡°What about you? Didn¡¯t you say she was a very important friend to you?¡±

    A very important friend?

    Ye Youyouughed bitterly. She was indeed very important. She had waited for her seven years. Who could have expected that she would give her such a huge surprise upon waking up?

    Upon seeing Ye Youyou¡¯s reaction, Ye Qianqian began to feel a fury growing. She slowed her steps and hollered with annoyance, ¡°Hey! No matter how important she is, you can¡¯t let your husband take care of another woman! Although Shen Luo¡¯an is a scumbag, he still shares a marriage certificate with you! How could you juste back? You¡¯re so silly! Isn¡¯t that akin to stepping aside for the other woman? Oh my god!¡±

    Staying on would have been a greater injustice.

    Ye Youyou had her difficulties, but she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Seeing her demeanor, Ye Qianqian knew that Ye Youyou had to be in a horrible mood. With a sigh, she said, ¡°Alright, alright. Come on. Let¡¯s go get something to eat. We¡¯ll ignore them. Oh right, Youyou! Do you remember what day it is?¡±

    ¡°What day is it?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    Ye Qianqian whispered, ¡°Today is the day my father and your mother divorced each other.¡±

    A divorce anniversary?

    The term suddenly appeared in Ye Youyou¡¯s mind. Without meaning to, she thought about her future. If she and Shen Luo¡¯an divorced, they would have such a day too. But, what was the use of remembering such a day? She had no idea if she could even divorce him at this point.

    Ye Youyou was a little distracted. It was only after Ye Qianqian tugged her that she regained her wits.

    Shen Zhilie looked at Ye Youyou with eyes that resembled Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s to a certain extent. He gazed at her and carefully asked, ¡°Youyou, do you want to divorce my brother?¡±

    Ye Youyou was startled by the question for a moment. Just as quickly, she nodded firmly. ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 1433 - The World Was Too Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 1433: The World Was Too Crazy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he looked at Ye Youyou deeply for a long while before finally nodding his head and saying, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t tell what Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression meant. She took a second look as suspicion mounted within her.

    All Shen Zhilie did was squint his eyes and wave his hands as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go. What would you like to eat? Let me treat you to dinner as a wee.¡±

    Judging from his demeanor, Ye Youyou could sense that Shen Zhilie had a n of his own, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard she tried. She quickly settled her luggage before being dragged off by Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie.

    ¨C

    Li Jinnan had just gotten out of the car when he saw a tubby little figure running toward him from afar, calling out in her kiddy voice, ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s little body bounced up and down. Her round face was flushed as she called out sweetly, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t resist smiling when he saw the child. He headed toward her and crouched down with open arms, enveloping her in his hug.

    The little kid looked extremely excited and eximed, ¡°Uncle, Eldest Uncle is back too! And, he even brought a really pretty Auntie along. Wow, she¡¯s really so pretty!¡±

    Li Jianyue gestured animatedly as she described the pretty Auntie¡¯s looks. ¡°Her hair is short. Her face is sharp. Her eyes are huge. She¡¯s so pretty. My brothers like her very much too. Uncle, hurry in and take a look!¡±

    Li Beixing has brought a woman back? That is impossible!

    Doubt flooded Li Jinnan as he carried the child back into the house. The moment he stepped into the sitting room, he heard a lively conversation taking ce. There were both male and female voices present. Among them, Li Xiao¡¯s and Qin Shuhua¡¯sughter were most prominent.

    ¡°Alright, alright. In the future, my eldest son will be in your hands. Oh my god, I was worrying for so long. I never expected that my eldest son woulde around on his own and find such a prettydy to bring home.¡± Qin Shuhua was very happy as she held thedy¡¯s hand.

    Thisdy had willowy brows, huge eyes that were framed by double-eyelids, a pert nose, and a small mouth. They were all arranged nicely on a small and sharp face that wasplemented by short hair up to her ears. Her hair had been dyed a brown shade of copper, and she was wearing a summer pantsuit. She looked very beautiful indeed.

    Well... Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and incredulously asked, ¡°Dr. Qiu?¡±

    When Qiu Manyu heard Li Jinnan¡¯s voice, she turned her head to look. She disyed a dazzling smile. She waved at Li Jinnan and greeted, ¡°Long time no see, Major Li.¡±

    The casual tone made it obvious that the two of them were old friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other in a long time. Ever since Li Jinnan had retired from the army approximately five years ago, he had never seen this girl again.

    ¡°You and my brother...¡± Li Jinnan was still in doubtful, ¡°Are together?¡±

    Li Beixing walked out from inside. When he saw Li Jinnan¡¯s reaction, he harrumphed and said, ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with that? Just because I¡¯m old, am I not allowed to find a wife?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s jaw dropped. Disbelief was clearly written all over his face.

    Back then, Qiu Manyu had been an army doctor, and Li Beixing had been a lieutenant colonel in the army.

    For some reason unknown to Li Jinnan, every time Qiu Manyu and Li Beixing met, they would get into a fight. It could be verbal or physical. In any case, there would be a conflict.

    So, what is she doing meeting his parents now? Does this mean they had been dating for a long time and were already at the stage of discussing marriage?

    The world was too crazy.

 Chapter 1434 - A Marriage Match

    <h4>Chapter 1434: A Marriage Match</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qiu Manyu burst out inughter when she saw Li Jinnan¡¯s shocked expression. His eyes were wide open, and his jaw hung down.

    Li Beixing looked very satisfied with himself. He stepped forward and meaningfully patted Li Jinnan on his shoulder as he remarked, ¡°Third Li, you¡¯re thest one left. Look at your second brother! His wife is already pregnant for the second time!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Uncle, carry me!¡± Li Jianyue leaned over with her arms outstretched from Li Jinnan to Li Beixing.

    Li Beixing carried the little girl and asked, ¡°Shall we ask your Uncle to get married and give you an aunt?¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t understand the question. She blinked her eyes before asking, ¡°Do you mean to ask Uncle to marry a wife?¡±

    Li Beixing swiped her little nose and replied, ¡°What a smart little girl.¡±

    When Li Jianyue heard that, her face broke out into a grin as she eximed, ¡°Yes! If Uncle marries a wife, he¡¯ll have someone to sleep with him at night!¡±

    The kid¡¯s words put a smile on Qin Shuhua¡¯s face. She asked, ¡°Why does Uncle need to find someone to sleep with him at night?¡±

    Li Jianyue was stumped by the question. She tilted her head and pondered the question for a long while before answering, ¡°In our house, other than Uncle and Great-Grandpa, everyone else sleeps in pairs. Great-Grandpa is old, so he won¡¯t be frightened. Uncle is only a little younger that Daddy, so he probably needs a wife to sleep with him so that he won¡¯t be scared at night.¡± As she spoke, her voice became softer. She sounded confounded as she asked, ¡°But, Uncle is a man. Why would he be scared?¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s words made everyone around burst out inughter.

    Li Jinnan chuckled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why would I get scared?¡±

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t figure it out. She creased her brows together in a frown and pondered the question with her head tilted for a long time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°Where are your Daddy and Mommy?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re inside the house! Daddy is chatting with my younger brother! Hehe. I think Daddy is so silly. My younger brother can¡¯t speak.¡± As Li Jianyue spoke, she struggled to get down. ¡°Eldest Uncle, I¡¯m going to y with my older brothers. You can go and y with Eldest Aunt.¡±

    The young childnded on the ground and ran inside.

    Li Beixing smiled as he sat by Qiu Manyu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Time really flies. Second Brother¡¯s two children are already able to run and jump! In the blink of an eye, their next child is going to be arriving soon. Sigh...¡±

    Qiu Manyu nced at him. She remarked, ¡°If you had shown a little more initiative back then, our child would be running around now too.¡±

    Li Beixing was suddenly embarrassed. Heughed awkwardly and covered his embarrassment with a cup of tea. He didn¡¯t say another word.

    Li Jinnan knew that there had to be more to their story than they had let on. He looked at them yfully. With a wiggle of his brows, he asked, ¡°I guess everything is set for you. So, when did you start?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. About two or three years. You¡¯re the only one left now. I heard you¡¯ve been very busytely, flying all over for business. How do you find it? The days in the army were still better, weren¡¯t they?¡± Li Beixing passed a cigarette over to Li Jinnan. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work if you continue this way. Why don¡¯t you let Grandfather find a match for you, just like he did for Second Brother. You¡¯ll be able to get married straight away and be done with it.¡±

    Li Jinnan epted the cigarette and shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡± He lit the cigarette and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. When the time is right, I¡¯ll bring her back to you guys.¡±

    Li Beixing understood him well. When he heard his words, he stiffened andughed. ¡°Whoa! I see you have someone in mind?¡±

    The only thing that was currently in Li Jinnan¡¯s mind was Ye Youyou¡¯s blushing face as she faced him. He inhaled his cigarette with a chuckle and didn¡¯t say anymore.

    Such a reaction was as good as a silent acknowledgement. Qin Shuhua¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Which family is thisdy from? How old is she? Has she been attached before?¡± With that, she muttered to herself, ¡°It had better not be one of those dirty women out there. You have to find a proper match!¡±

 Chapter 1435 - Four Generations Of The Same Family

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Four Generations Of The Same Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When he heard his mother¡¯s words, Li Jinnan lit a cigarette. With a chuckle, he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    When Qin Shuhua saw Li Jinnan¡¯s expression, she knew for sure he had someone in mind. A smile appeared on her face. It widened until her mouth couldn¡¯t close. She eximed, ¡°Wow, my sons have all matured to the extent that they¡¯ve each found a wife for themselves! When will you be bringing her home to meet me? I¡¯ll evaluate her for you!¡±

    Li Jinnan inhaled his cigarette and shook his head as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not at that stage yet. When the time is right, I¡¯ll bring her back.¡±

    Qin Shuhua¡¯s smile grew even more dazzling. She nodded her head. ¡°As long as you know what to do, I won¡¯t have to worry at all!¡± With that, she looked toward Qiu Manyu and asked, ¡°When do you intend to get married?¡±

    Qiu Manyu didn¡¯t say a word. She looked to Li Beixing instead.

    Li Beixing¡¯s face was serious as he replied, ¡°The sooner the better. I might be able to wait, but the child can¡¯t.¡±

    When that reply was uttered, everyone was shocked. At that moment, Captain Li Xun walked out. When he heard the statement, surprise filled his elderly face. ¡°What? Thedy is already pregnant?¡±

    The age in his elderly voice was apparent. From afar, he was doddering. His back was rickety, and his hair was white.

    Su Qianci supported Captain Li carefully as he walked out. When she heard the news, she was equally surprised. She asked, ¡°Big Brother, is that true?¡±

    Qiu Manyu¡¯s face was blushing. She gave Li Beixing a side-eye.

    Li Beixing didn¡¯t feel as if he had said anything wrong. With a grin, he replied, ¡°Yes. We weren¡¯t careful and hit the bull¡¯s-eye. That¡¯s why I said the sooner the better.¡±

    Li Jinnan was even more pressured when he heard that. With a shake of his head, he chuckled andmented, ¡°Your speed is really fast!¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m the eldest brother. I have to be as fast as possible so that you won¡¯t have any more excuses.¡± Li Beixing held Qiu Manyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Qin Shuhua was even more ted. She stood up and excitedly went to the telephone as she replied, ¡°Alright. Set the table quickly. I¡¯ll give your father a call and tell him toe home earlier.¡±

    When Li Sicheng emerged from inside, two boys followed him, each on one side. In his arms was another son. On his cold and tough face was a little smile.

    Captain Li looked at his whole family gathered andughed wholeheartedly. He patted Su Qianci on her hand and looked at Su Qianci¡¯s belly, which was barely showing. He then looked at Qiu Manyu¡¯s t abdomen andmented, ¡°I should hurry ande up with a name for your children. Ha ha! Otherwise, if I leave, I won¡¯t get the chance to any longer!¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t talk rubbish!¡± Su Qianci refuted immediately with a tone of displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re still healthy!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± The crisp and clear voice of a little girl rang out. Li Jianyue shouted, ¡°Long live Great-Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Great-Grandpa will live for a long time. Great-Grandpa is only 75 years old now. He still has 25 years to go!¡± Li Jianqian piped up. ¡°Great-Grandpa, in 25 years¡¯ time, my son will be born too. When that timees, Great-Grandpa, you can choose a name for my son too!¡±

    ¡°Me too! Me too! Me too!¡± Li Mosen wanted a part of the fun too. ¡°The names that Great-Grandpaes up with are so beautiful!¡±

    The crisp words of the children brought tears to Captain Li¡¯s eyes. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I will live to that ripe old age.¡±

    Even as he spoke these words, his dry and papery hands were trembling. Li Xun knew himself best. No one really knew if he¡¯d be able to live until then. For now, with four generations of the family gathered, he was content.

 Chapter 1436 - Alone With His Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Alone With His Shadow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Xiao saw his sons and grandsons, young and old alike, when he walked in from outside. When he noticed Li Beixing with Qiu Manyu beside him, his eyes sparkled as his happiness increased.

    Su Qianci saw that Li Xiao hade home. She called out in greeting, ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    Greetings rang out one after another. Li Xiao felt his heart warm up for some reason. It was a long time since he had smiled so dazzlingly as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a family photo.¡±

    The family photo would freeze this moment in time where everyone was happy and together. Captain Li Xun sat in the middle, and the children stood around him. At the back were Li Xiao and his wife, Li Beixing and his wife, and Li Jinnan.

    The number of people in the shot were neither few nor many, but when Captain Li Xun saw it, his eyes reddened. ¡°Nice. This is really nice.¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t really understand what the fuss was all about. She blinked her eyes and stared at her great-grandfather in confusion. Without saying anything, she took hold of the photograph and crouched beside Captain Li to scrutinize the picture.

    Li Sicheng took an SLR camera to take a few more pictures. They weren¡¯t solely family pictures. He also took close-up shots of each person smiling.

    Each couple had a picture together. As for the little kids, there were pictures of them squatting, running, jumping, walking,ughing, and even wailing.

    When it came to Li Jinnan, it was just a picture of him alone with his shadow. His back was straight, and his brows were sharp. He looked hale and hearty.

    When Li Jinnan received the photo of himself, he subconsciously added another person beside him in his mind. How nice it would have been if Ye Youyou had been by my side. It would be for the best for her to divorce Shen Luo¡¯an as soon as possible.

    As he was thinking about it, the atmosphere around him became lively. The family of more than 10 began gathering around the dinner table. The dining room was bustling with life as the Old Patriarch ate his food slowly with a wide, contented smile on his face.

    After dinner, Qiu Manyu and Li Beixing took a walk with Captain Li, along with the children.

    Li Jinnan sat on the couch with an unlit cigarette between his lips. He was sitting opposite Su Qianci. Looking at her belly, he asked, ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°Over two months. The baby is very healthy.¡± Su Qianci reached out to stroke her belly. A smile hung on her face. She looked very happy as she turned to nce at Li Sicheng.

    Li Sichen¡¯s hand was resting on Su Qianci¡¯s arm. When he saw the cigarette between Li Jinnan¡¯s lips, he admonished, ¡°There¡¯s a pregnant woman present. No smoking.¡±

    Li Jinnan raised his arms in defeat and replied, ¡°Alright, alright. I didn¡¯t light it at all!¡±

    ¡°Do you really have a girlfriend?¡± Li Sicheng was still in doubt, ¡°Who is it? Do I know her?¡±

    Li Jinnan shook his head. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m still working on it.¡±

    When Li Sicheng heard that, he understood the gist of the situation. He patted his wife¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Ou Ming¡¯s wedding is the day after tomorrow. If it¡¯s possible, trick her intoing and let us meet her.¡±

    Li Jinnan chuckled when he heard that and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not too easy to fool, but I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is getting old. You¡¯re thest one single in the family. Be more promising and give him a chance to carry your child.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s volume wasn¡¯t loud, but each word he uttered held great meaning.

    Li Jinnan began to feel uneasy. He pursed his lips and nodded his head. At the thought of the current situation between Ye Youyou and Shen Luo¡¯an, he gave a sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Ye Youyou had already made her stance clear. Regardless of whether she had been pressured into it, or if it had happened out of happenstance, she was now willing to be with him.

    Now, the biggest problem was not Ye Youyou. It was Shen Luo¡¯an.

 Chapter 1437 - The Wedge Between Them

    <h4>Chapter 1437: The Wedge Between Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As he thought about it, Li Jinnan scrounged his brows. His eyes revealed a man in deep thought. Judging from Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t seem willing to divorce Ye Youyou.

    The scandal between him and his sister was proof that Shen Luo¡¯an wasn¡¯t a homosexual. Since that was the case, why would he, as a physically and mentally healthy man, be sopletely indifferent toward his wife? As far as Li Jinnan was concerned, the answer to bring about their divorce involved that question.

    Li Jinnan narrowed his eyes and tapped the cigarette in his hand. He stood up quickly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, he turned and left.

    Li Sicheng didn¡¯t mind at all. With his wife in his arms, he lowered his head and looked at Su Qianci¡¯s belly. ¡°Your uncle is in love. Let¡¯s not bother about him.¡±

    Su Qianci harrumphed and pushed his head away. ¡°Go away. The baby¡¯s heartbeat just appeared. Whom are you talking to?¡±

    Li Sicheng didn¡¯t seem to mind. A smile broke out on his face.

    ¨C

    Li Jinnan left the house and drove his car onto the main road. He wound down all four windows to let the breeze in, reveling in the breeze.

    Picking his cellphone up, he called M. She wasn¡¯t just Ye Youyou¡¯s manager; she had also been her good friend for many years. Regardless of what it was, M would at least have some clue to what was going on.

    Upon hearing Li Jinnan¡¯s question, M thought for a moment before she replied, ¡°Youyou¡¯s and her husband were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together. I was schoolmates with her and would often hang out with them. As for Shen Luo¡¯an, he was a pretty warm person and especially good to Youyou. When we were in university, something happened to Youyou¡¯s older sister. Youyou was also unconscious for a while, probably about a week, and she took about a month off from school. Not long after she regained her consciousness, she moved out of her stepfather¡¯s home. She didn¡¯t contact me for a very long period after that, but I heard that she doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her family. She also doesn¡¯t meet Shen Luo¡¯an often.¡±

    M¡¯s words were sinct and to the point.

    Li Jinnan was lost in deep thought for a moment. He soon asked, ¡°When did she and Shen Luo¡¯an get married?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± M thought about it. ¡°I think somewhere in thetter half ofst year. They haven¡¯t been married for long. Since the wedding, Youyou hasn¡¯t been too happy. Moreover, they constantly live apart...¡± M was very sharp. At this point, she knew when to stop. ¡°GM Li, when Youyou was hospitalized due to her filming ident, I only managed to visit a few times because I was too busy. But, I heard from Youyou¡¯s biological sister that Shen Luo¡¯an only visited once. He only went to foot the hospital bill and didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. I really feel sad for Youyou that she married such an unconscionable cad.¡±

    ¡°Ye Youyou¡¯s sister? The one who was previously injured?¡± Li Jinnan asked.

    ¡°No. The one who was injured was of the family name of Guan,¡± M said. ¡°She is the daughter of Youyou¡¯s stepfather. The one who was taking care of her in the hospital is of the family name of Ye. She shares the same parents as Youyou.¡±

    ¡°Did the stepsister ever pay Youyou a visit during that period?¡± Li Jinnan asked.

    Mughed. ¡°Guan Queye went crazy quite a few years back, so how could she have gone to see her? It was also around that period that Youyou¡¯s rtionships with the people around her began breaking down. Everyone insisted that Youyou had pushed her over. But, I believe that Youyou isn¡¯t that sort of a person.¡±

    The creases between Li Jinnan¡¯s brows deepened. He nodded meaningfully. He replied, ¡°Understood.¡± In other words, everything had changed because of Ye Youyou¡¯s sister.

    Everyone insisted that Ye Youyou had pushed her sister over, and Ye Youyou had been unconscious for over a week during that period. So, the turning point must have happened during that week. And, Shen Luo¡¯an must have had an important role to y in that.

 Chapter 1438 - Your GM Li Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Your GM Li Is Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Upon hanging up the phone, Li Jinnan sat in the car and smoked a cigarette for a long while before finally moving the car off.

    Li Jinnan stopped the car and gave Ye Youyou a call from below. The elongated Bentley was extremely eye-catching on the road. When it stopped below Ye Youyou¡¯s apartment, it attracted many curious nces.

    Ye Youyou seemed busy. The phone rang for a while before she finally answered. However, the voice that came through the line wasn¡¯t Ye Youyou¡¯s but another female¡¯s, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Li Jinnan could recognize that it was Ye Youyou¡¯s biological sister, Ye Qianqian. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Ye Youyou.¡±

    ¡°Youyou is taking a bath. Is anything the matter?¡± Ye Qianqian sounded tired. He could hear her yawn in between her lethargic speech.

    Li Jinnan was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°Please tell her toe downstairs when she¡¯s out of the bath. I¡¯m at the entrance of your apartment building.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, energy flooded back into her eyes. They brightened up as she eximed, ¡°Really? Let me take a look!¡±

    Ye Qianqian ran to the side window of the room at the back and looked down. She spotted the conspicuous Bentley limousine. The luxurious appearance of the ck car body was instantly recognizable.

    She felt her eyes ze over as she asked, ¡°What car are you driving?¡±

    Li Jinnan was silent for a while before replying, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°I can only see a Bentley,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°Is that yours?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Is Youyou done yet?¡± Li Jinnan sounded matter-of-fact as he lit another cigarette.

    ¡°No! Let me get her,¡± she said.

    With that, Li Jinnan could hear over the phone the sound of a slipper smacking against the wooden door followed by Ye Qianqian hollering, ¡°Youyou! Your GM Li is looking for you!¡±

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t hold back his smile when he heard how he had been addressed. Strangely enough, it felt good.

    Your GM Li. Her GM Li. Hm, this older sister of hers is pretty good. I have to remember to treat her well in future.

    Li Jinnan took a puff of his cigarette and waited for a reply over the phone.

    Soon, Ye Qianqian was back with an answer, ¡°GM Li, Youyou¡¯s done. But, she doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. Why don¡¯t youe up and have a drink?¡±

    Li Jinnan had never expected that Ye Qianqian would invite him upstairs. He had assumed she wouldn¡¯t wee an unfamiliar man into her apartment. Such an opportunity was more than what he could have ever wished for.

    Upon hearing this suggestion, Li Jinnan pretended to hesitate for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright then. Please hold on. Let me park the car.¡±

    The elegant Bentley slowly moved off. When Ye Qianqian saw it, her heart grew excited. There was a spring in her step as she called out, ¡°Hey, Youyou! Are you done? There¡¯s a guesting!¡±

    Ye Youyou had just turned off the faucet when she heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s words. She used a towel to dry herself off as she yelled back, ¡°What? Who is it? Is it a friend of yours? Is it a male or female?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s male! And he¡¯s not my friend, he¡¯s yours!¡± Ye Qianqian shouted back.

    ¡°My friend?¡± Ye Youyou was puzzled. She rubbed her hair dry and put on a bathrobe before stepping out. She asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Your GM Li! I invited him toe up for a drink,¡± Ye Qianqian replied.

    Ye Youyou was shocked. Her brows knitted together. ¡°What? GM Li? What¡¯s he doing here? And why did you invite him up? It¡¯s going to be so awkward!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong now? GM Li is here to see you out of good intentions. What do you have to feel awkward about? Hurry! Change your clothes and put on some makeup! Look a little more presentable!¡± Ye Qianqian pushed Ye Youyou in the direction of the bedroom. ¡°Regardless, GM Li is a lot better than that pervert Shen Luo¡¯an!¡±

 Chapter 1439 - You Have To Take Action Early

    <h4>Chapter 1439: You Have To Take Action Early</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s words were spoken from her heart. Regardless of whether it was in terms of physical appearances, family background, or ability, Li Jinnan trumped Shen Luo¡¯an in every way. If Ye Youyou could end up with Li Jinnan, all the suffering she had experienced would not be in vain.

    As Ye Youyou was being pushed into the room, she continued to towel-dry her hair helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll blow my hair dry.¡±

    Ye Qianqian almost squealed in delight when she heard that. Was this silly sister of hers finallying around? Happiness blossomed on her face as she replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! But, don¡¯te out too soon!¡±

    A few moments after Ye Youyou went in, the doorbell rang.

    When Ye Qianqian looked through the peephole and saw Li Jinnan¡¯s handsome face, she was beside herself with joy. She opened the door and invited him in, saying, ¡°GM Li! What an honor! Youyou is still inside. Why don¡¯t youe in and take a seat?¡±

    The moment Li Jinnan stepped in, Ye Qianqian caught a whiff of the smell of cigarettes on him. She took a sniff. Trying to strike up a conversation, she asked, ¡®GM Li, you smoke?¡±

    Li Jinnan turned his head and looked at her. He nodded his head and replied, ¡°I just had a stick. Is the smell very strong? Why don¡¯t I stay outside for a while instead?¡±

    Ye Qianqian quickly waved her hands. ¡°No, no, no! It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind it at all. Pleasee in.¡±

    Li Jinnan found Ye Qianqian very interesting. With a purse of his lips, he looked down at the slippers she was wearing and asked, ¡°Do I need to switch out of my shoes?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Just treat this ce as your own home.¡± With that, she hollered back into the apartment, ¡°Hey! Youyou! GM Li is here! Are you done?¡±

    Ye Youyou did not reply. Li Jinnan walked in and sat himself down on the couch as he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can wait. It¡¯s nothing urgent.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was convinced that this man was an absolute gentleman. She poured a ss of fruit juice for him. She gingerly carried the ss out on a tray and proceeded to sit opposite of him. In a secretive tone, she said, ¡°GM Li, you seem very fond of Youyou.¡±

    Li Jinnan nodded his head. The expression in his eyes was natural as he replied, ¡°I am very fond of her.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was ted. ¡°Is it the kind of fondness that I think it is?¡±

    ¡°I guess so,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian pped and replied, ¡°That makes everything much easier! Actually, GM Li, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Youyou has probably told you about it already, but she¡¯s currently married to Shen Luo¡¯an. Do you know Shen Luo¡¯an? He¡¯s the genius doctor that¡¯s hailed as one of the three most desirable men in the Capital.¡±

    The expression in Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes remained at ease as he nodded his head and replied, ¡°I have heard a little about it. And, I know about this too. But, I heard he hasn¡¯t been too discreet in his private life. He and his sister...¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡± Ye Qianqian clicked her tongue as her expression turned conspiratorial. She excitedly said, ¡°Yes! Yes! Exactly! He was so indiscreet! That scumbag isn¡¯t fit for Ye Youyou at all, but he refuses to get a divorce! Heaven knows how much my heart aches for our dear Youyou. During the period when she was injured and hospitalized, he only came by once! After footing the hospital bill, he never showed up again. What could I do? It was hopeless!¡±

    At the back of such a messy affair had to be huge conspiracy. Li Jinnan nodded his head and continued from where she left off. ¡°It is horrible. So, what do you think I should do that would be appropriate?¡±

    Ye Qianqian pped her hands together and replied, ¡°I knew you were a smart man! GM Li, since you harbor a romantic interest in our dear Youyou, you have to take action quickly!¡±

 Chapter 1440 - No Loss

    <h4>Chapter 1440: No Loss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian uttered that statement, she kept her eyes on Li Jinnan¡¯s face to judge his reaction. He remained the same. It revealed nothing. Ye Qianqian inwardly bemoaned the situation. Here was another guy who wasn¡¯t easily read!

    She hardened her resolve nheless and continued her persuasion, saying, ¡°You have to know... When a girl is at her weakest, that¡¯s when it¡¯s easiest for her to fall in love with someone else. Our dear Ye Youyou has now experienced a setback in love. I don¡¯t even have to tell you how disappointed she is in Shen Luo¡¯an. If this were a story out of a book, what a tragedy it would be. At this time...¡±

    ¡°You want me to enter the picture?¡± Li Jinnan interrupted her. He had hit the nail on its proverbial head.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s words remained unsaid in her throat. She felt a little awkward as she tried to backtrack. ¡°That¡¯s not exactly it either...¡±

    ¡°May I smoke?¡± Li Jinnan was feeling a little out of sorts. He looked at Ye Qianqian as he cut her off.

    The sudden change in topic stumped Ye Qianqian for a moment. She nodded her head and replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Li Jinnan took out his box of cigarettes and retrieved one but didn¡¯t light it. Instead, he yed with it in his hand as he slowly stated, ¡°I¡¯m trying hard at the moment, but I think I need your help.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up. With a click of her tongue, she excitedly said, ¡°One look and I knew that you were an affectionate person!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s voice rang out from inside.

    The two of them turned their heads at the same time and caught sight of Ye Youyou in a light-blue sleeping gown. Her hair had just been blown dry and hung loosely around her shoulders. Without makeup, her face was a little pale. She looked weak.

    Li Jinnan looked at her and frowned. He asked, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t expect that Li Jinnan¡¯s first question to her would be that, but she answered immediately. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Jinnan took his lighter out and lit his cigarette. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Youyou was a little stupefied. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°For supper.¡± Li Jinnan stood up and took a puff.

    A whitish smoke billowed out in front of his face. Li Jinnan narrowed his eyes slightly. In a tone that did not permit objection, he said, ¡°You¡¯re too skinny. You need to fatten up.¡±

    Ye Qianqian quickly nodded her head in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I think so too. Go on! Go on! It¡¯s been three to four hours since your dinner in the evening. It¡¯s time for supper. Change out of your nightclothes, Youyou.¡±

    Youyou was somewhat speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

    ¡°I have something to say to you.¡± Li Jinnan gazed at her as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt that her infatuated teenager¡¯s heart was about to explode. The way Li Jinnan spoke, and his demeanor as he smoked... That had been the dream guy of her youth!

    Hoot hoot hoot! What a pity, though, that the man is already taken. And by my sister, no less.

    At least it wasn¡¯t by someone unrted. So, it wasn¡¯t exactly a loss either.

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t really feel like going. She replied, ¡°You can say whatever you want to me in front of her. My sister isn¡¯t an outsider.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go together.¡± Li Jinnan flicked his cigarette lightly into the dustbin. ¡°Let¡¯s hang out together.¡±

    Ye Qianqian gave Li Jinnan a huge thumbs-up in her mind. She nodded her head and said, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    In order to facilitate Li Jinnan¡¯s entrance into the picture, Ye Qianqian had to help him. She pushed Ye Youyou into the room. In a whisper, she said to Ye Youyou, ¡°Come on. I¡¯m hungry too. Can you bear to make me go hungry?¡±

 Chapter 1441 - If Thatâ€™s Not Enough, We Can Add More

    <h4>Chapter 1441: If That¡¯s Not Enough, We Can Add More</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. She was unable to form a rebuttal. She looked at Ye Qianqian, but she was no match for the emotional ckmail.

    When she emerged from the room after changing, the whole sitting room was filled with the smell of cigarette smoke.

    Li Jinnan stood tall and straight. He was dressed simply, but his mannerisms were irrefutably imposing.

    The found an eatery nearby. Ye Qianqian ordered a few random dishes before leaving the rest up to Li Jinnan.

    In truth, he had just finished his dinner not long before and wasn¡¯t hungry at all. He relied on his memory to order a few dishes that were possibly her favorite and returned the menu.

    Ye Youyou sat at the side very earnestly and asked, ¡°GM Li, is there a reason you¡¯re looking for me sote at night?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. My friend is getting married the day after tomorrow. Come with me.¡± Li Jinnan tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°Come as my plus one.¡±

    ¡°Hey, the friend you¡¯re talking about isn¡¯t Ou Ming, is it?¡± Ye Qianqian spoke up. ¡°I was supposed to go to as well. But it seems Lili asked Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s sister, the one called Manting, to be her bridesmaid. Would it be appropriate for Youyou to be your plus one?¡±

    Li Jinnan wiggled his brows andmented, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Juste. Besides, I¡¯m just going to join in the fun at Ou Ming¡¯s wedding and add to their numbers.¡± Li Jinnan took a sip of tea before slowly remarking, ¡°After your divorce, we¡¯ll get our chance to be the main stars.¡±

    Ye Youyou was caught off-guard by this surprising remark. She cleared her throat gently. With a guilty conscience, she stole a nce at Ye Qianqian. It was obvious from Ye Qianqian eyes that she was eager to hear more of the juicy details.

    To cover her embarrassment, Ye Youyou picked up at cup of tea and took her time drinking it before replying, ¡°Alright. When your weddinges, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t have made her intentions any clearer. She was clearly trying to distance herself from Li Jinnan in Ye Qianqian¡¯s presence.

    Li Jinnan acted as if he hadn¡¯t understood it. With a nod of his head, he responded, ¡°Yeah. I heard that Ou Ming prepared three different wedding gowns for his wife. I¡¯ll prepare four for you. We can¡¯t lose out to them.¡±

    Ye Youyou almost choked on her tea. The liquid went down the wrong pipe and came back out vehemently. Perhaps it was from the choking, or perhaps it wasn¡¯t, but her face turned bright red.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly. He reached out to pat Ye Youyou on her back. ¡°Why are you so careless? Are you having trouble drinking?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s coughing grew even more violent. She reached out to swat his hand away and shook her head.

    Ye Qianqian deliberately kept her eyes averted and pretended that she couldn¡¯t see and hear a thing. She took a sip of tea and savored it beforementing, ¡°The tea here isn¡¯t too bad.¡±

    Li Jinnan was in a good mood and yed along with her. ¡°It¡¯s good enough.¡±

    The waiter came by and served up a te of crispy fried meat fillets andid the dish on the Lazy Susan. Ye Youyou was d for this distraction. She immediately picked her chopsticks up and ced a piece into her mouth. As she chewed her food, she no longer had to engage in conversation.

    Li Jinnan acted as if he suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ye Youyou continued eating, pretending she hadn¡¯t heard him. Her face was practically buried inside her rice bowl.

    When Li Jinnan saw how she was behaving, his lips couldn¡¯t resist turning up in a smile. He acted as if hadn¡¯t noticed anything and remarked earnestly, ¡°If that¡¯s not enough, we can add more.¡±

    ¡°GM Li,¡± Ye Youyou was at the end of her limit. She cut Li Jinnan off and in a tone that sounded hard and firm. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Jinnan ced a few pieces of meat on Ye Youyou¡¯s te and replied, ¡°Eat up.¡±

 Chapter 1442 - Itâ€™s Fine Even If You Donâ€™t Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 1442: It¡¯s Fine Even If You Don¡¯t Come Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou suddenly felt her appetite vanish. Her suppressed frustration was making her ufortable.

    Ye Qianqian looked away and saw nothing. She now regretteding along with them. However, judging from Ye Youyou¡¯s reactions toward Li Jinnan, it seemed that the rtionship between the both of them wasn¡¯t as simple as it had been made out to be.

    After they were done with the meal, Ye Youyou¡¯s stomach was so full that she didn¡¯t feel like getting up at all.

    ¡°Eating so much sote in the night isn¡¯t good for your digestion¡± Li Jinnan off-handedly remarked as he poured her a cup of tea.

    Ye Youyou turned to him in exasperation. She stared him down as she said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten so much!¡±

    Li Jinnan looked as if he was taken by surprise. He nodded his head. With a satisfied smirk, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasant surprise to know that looking at me makes you hungry.¡±

    Ye Youyou was at a loss for words. She picked up her teacup and took a sip, unable to cobble a reply together.

    ¡°Regardless of how charming I am, you still shouldn¡¯t have eaten so much.¡± Li Jinnan babbled on as he lit a cigarette.

    ¡°What can I do? The food¡¯s already in my tummy!¡± Ye Youyou was frustrated. How can this man be so shameless? All I did was throw him a bone, and here he is running away with it!

    Li Jinnan took a slow puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°You¡¯ll just have to engage in some strenuous exercises to work it off.¡±

    Ye Qianqian began coughing violently and spat out a mouthful of water. At the same time, both Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou looked over. Ye Qianqian¡¯s face reddened. She quickly picked up a napkin to clean the mess as she cleared her throat.

    Am I the only one thinking dirty? Strenuous exerciseste in the night...

    Looking at Ye Qianqian¡¯s blushing face, Ye Youyou¡¯s face began to redden too. She stood up and discourteously said to Li Jinnan, ¡°You can settle the bill. I¡¯m off to the park for a walk.¡±

    Li Jinnan had no objections. He bowed his head in agreement, stood up, and headed out.

    After paying the bill, he strolled along the pavement with them. He looked at the surroundings and said, ¡°The environment here isn¡¯t too bad, but the security needs to be upped. It doesn¡¯t seem very safe.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t that many bad people around. This will do,¡± Ye Youyou upromisingly retorted as she quickened her pace.

    Ye Qianqian was shocked when she heard the tone Ye Youyou had taken. From the start, every remark Ye Youyou made had been aimed for Li Jinnan¡¯s jugr. If this had been in the past, Ye Youyou would have endured everything. She would have kept it all in until she had reached home before unloading it all on her.

    This practice of enduring everything in silence had been a habit she had developed from being by Shen Luo¡¯an side for these few years. Now, the submissive Ye Youyou was nowhere in sight. It was almost as if they had gone back in time before Guan Queye had her ident.

    This was the original Ye Youyou who was a little stubborn and short-tempered. It was real, and it was cute. Ye Qianqian took it all in. Her impression of Li Jinnan improved even further.

    Standing behind them, Ye Qianqian said, ¡°Youyou, I just remembered that I still have a draft that needs to be looked through. I¡¯ll head back now. I need to go home to work. You can take a walk with GM Li and work off the food.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and walked off without waiting for Ye Youyou¡¯s reply. She even waved as she left.

    Ye Youyou stared after her with her mouth open. Has Ye Qianqian just sold me out? ¡°Older Sister!¡±

    Ye Qianqian turned her head backughingly and said, ¡°You cane back aste as you want to! Have a good time!¡±

    It was fine even if she didn¡¯te back. In any case, Ye Qianqian was keeping the door locked. My dear GM Li, it¡¯s all up to you now! She gazed up at the dark and starless sky, feeling a sense of exhration in her heart.

 Chapter 1443 - Indulging In An Addiction

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Indulging In An Addiction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou had just been sold out by her most-trusted sister. The emotions in her heart wereplicated. She knew that Ye Qianqian¡¯s actions were for her own good.

    Honestly speaking, Li Jinnan was indeed a good man. Regardless of whether it was his status, background, character, or looks, they were all faultless. It was precisely because of that she was hesitant to go further.

    The gap between the both of them was far too wide. In the first ce, there was still a huge problem standing between them. Her marriage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s voice was low and slow. He had a seductive charisma that couldn¡¯t be described.

    Ye Youyou took a long breath and ambled along slowly with Li Jinnan. The two of them were quiet the whole way. Soon, they were by the Kingstown River.

    The night wind was cool. The lights around them reflected on the surface of the water. It was a beautiful sight. Just like the man beside her, it was out of her reach.

    ¡°GM Li,¡± Ye Youyou gazed ahead at river, her eyes never leaving the twinkling reflections. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Calling me GM Li is too formal.¡± Li Jinnan held a cigarette between his fingers as he tapped the ashes off. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. Change your form of address.¡±

    Ye Youyou was silent. She looked at the glow of the cigarette between his fingers and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think we are well-suited for each other.¡±

    Li Jinnan chuckled. His eyes, chilly like the night wind, swept across her from head to toe. ¡°I think we suit each other perfectly.¡±

    ¡°We think...¡± Ye Youyou paused to consider her words before continuing. ¡°I think the gap between us is too great.¡±

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t say a word. He took a step to his side and closed the distance between them.

    Ye Youyou had nothing to say to that. She instinctively moved away to her side. She suddenly felt him holding her waist in ce.

    In that instant, the man beside her turned his head over. His dark and fathomless eyes gazed deeply into hers. His lips lifted, but it wasn¡¯t exactly a smile either. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether the gap between us is big. Leave Shen Luo¡¯an to me. The two of you are in a marriage for show anyway. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you get divorced.¡±

    Li Jinnan tightened his arm around Ye Youyou¡¯s waist and drew her even closer to him.

    Ye Youyou could keenly sense the warmth from the man radiating out, and she could smell the scent of cigarettes. She frowned and tried to struggle out of his hold.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s hand stayed in ce unyieldingly. He said, ¡°If you continue moving, you won¡¯t be going home tonight.¡±

    Ye Youyou was stunned. Her face immediately blushed. She ground out between her clenched teeth, ¡°You thug!¡±

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t look at her. He kept his eyes on the cigarette in his hand as he said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that women love bad boys? I don¡¯t mind being a thug as long as it¡¯s to your liking.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Ye Youyou immediately objected.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Li Jinnan had expected that reaction. He took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°You¡¯ll like it sooner orter.¡±

    Ye Youyou inted her cheeks before asking, ¡°How is what you¡¯re doing meaningful at all?¡±

    ¡°Some people are addicted to alcohol. Some are addicted to tobo, and some are addicted to drugs. Do you know why?¡± Li Jinnan looked at her out the corner of his eye.

    His eyes were dark like the night sky and held her captive.

    Ye Youyou was distracted for a moment before replying, ¡°Because they fell into addiction.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s bottom eyelids turned up a little. He looked down subtly and gazed at the river surface. ¡°Yeah, because they fell into addiction and didn¡¯t want to resist it. So, they indulged in it.¡±

    Ye Youyou understood what Li Jinnan meant in that instant.

    Because they didn¡¯t want to resist the addiction, they indulged in it. What a beautiful statement. It was something only someone like him would say.

    Ye Youyou pursed her lips. She felt a strange stirring in her heart. In an instant, her heartbeat sped up to a dizzying pace.

 Chapter 1444 - Yu Liliâ€™s Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Yu Lili¡¯s Wedding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The cool breeze from the river blew over. The scene on the streets reflected on the surface of the river in a twinkling kaleidoscope of colors.

    Gazing at the chiseled face beside her, Ye Youyou¡¯s emotions were jumbled. Something was changing in the deep recesses of her heart.

    As if he sensed Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes on him, Li Jinnan turned to face her. His deep, dark eyes beheld her face clearly. An unfamiliar emotion began to blossom inside him.

    The corners of his lips turned up. He flicked his head a certain direction as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Youyou was in a daze, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go home?¡± Li Jinnan put out his cigarette. In mockughter, he asked, ¡°Or, would you like to check into a hotel with me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Youyou immediately objected.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s smile deepened as he replied, ¡°Let¡¯s check into a hotel then.¡±

    ¡°I meant I don¡¯t want to check into a hotel!¡± Ye Youyou growled between clenched teeth.

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t care less. He put his hands into his pockets and walked off.

    Ye Youyou followed behind and yelled out, ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± he said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t send you off. You should go back. It¡¯ste,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    ¡°I parked my car in your apartment estate,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    Ye Youyou was speechless.

    ¨C

    The wedding date arrived as scheduled. The house that Wen Fenglin bought wasn¡¯t big. The visiting friends and rtives filled it up.

    Yu Lili was dressed in a wedding gown. At the thought of being able to meet the man who filled her thoughts and dreams soon, her heart beat with excitement and a tinge of nervousness. While there was a sense of uncertainty over her unknown future, there was also the feeling of exhration over her impending happiness.

    ¡°The groom is here! The groom is here!¡± a kid¡¯s voice rang out from within the crowd. The whole house of people began to extend their well wishes.

    Li Jianyue was dressed in a cute frilly white dress and ck leather shoes. With a spring in her step, she ran in and announced, ¡°Uncle Ou Ming is here! Brother Mosen, hold the door and don¡¯t let Uncle Ou Ming in!¡±If you like readingics please visit ReadReadRead.live

    The little girl¡¯s sweet voice made everyone around smile. Someone could resist teasing her, ¡°How can you not let your Uncle Ou Ming in? Uncle Ou Ming needs toe in to fetch his wife back.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Do you not want your Uncle Ou Ming to be able to marry Auntie Lili?¡±

    When Li Jianyue heard it, she firmly stood her ground with her arms akimbo and said, ¡°Hmpf! Auntie Qianqian told me that if Uncle Ou Mingcks sincerity, he¡¯s not allowed to marry his wife! You must have sincerity when marrying your wife! Am I right, Brother Mosen?¡±

    The little boy who had been singled out nodded his head. In a somber tone, he said, ¡°Yeah, not only when marrying her. He has to have sincerity when wooing her too.¡±

    ¡°Wow! This guy understands so much!¡±

    ¡°Your future potential is limitless! Whose son are you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably from Su Qianci¡¯s family. How cute! He¡¯s mixed blood and looks so much like a prince charming.¡±

    Thepliments that came pouring in from all around began to embarrass Li Mosen. He blushed but refused to back down as he stood by Li Jianyue¡¯s side.

    ¡°The little flower girl is so cute.¡±

    ¡°Both the boy and girl are cute. This little girl looks so much like Su Qianci and Li Sicheng. One look and it¡¯s obvious she¡¯s their kid.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was part of the bridal entourage and stepped in to shield the two kids, saying. ¡°Stop scaring our two little angels! Hurry and prepare to receive your red packets! Ou Ming ising. We can¡¯t let him marry our princess so easily!¡±

    Yu Lili was surrounded by friends and family. She was feeling so ted. As she looked around, she realized a familiar figure was missing.

    With a surprised yelp, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Manting? Wasn¡¯t she here just now? How has she gone missing?¡±

 Chapter 1445 - Shen Manting Is Missing

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Shen Manting Is Missing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°She mentioned just now that she was going out to buy something. She should be back soon. Just give her a call,¡± someone said.

    Upon hearing this, Yu Lili suddenly recalled the contents of the conversation she had with Shen Manting a few days back. For some reason, a sense of foreboding came over her. Inpliance with what her friend said, she picked her phone up and dialed Shen Manting¡¯s number. Shen Manting¡¯s phone rang behind her.

    Ye Qianqian followed the sound of the ringtone and found a white mobile phone. She waved the phone in the air and said, ¡°The phone is here, but the person isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she went out for a walk, ¡± Yu Lili muttered, mostly to reassure herself.

    Soon after, the doorbell rang.

    ¡°Hey! The groom and his groomsmen are here! Get ready, everyone!¡± Ye Qianqian swept the matter under the carpet for the moment and waved her hands as she instructed everyone to hide near the entrance.¡±readics on our ReadReadRead.live¡±

    Ye Qianqian pushed Li Jianyue to the door. The little kid immediately did as she had rehearsed and called out, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The little girl¡¯s voice was familiar and sweet. Ou Ming couldn¡¯t resistughing as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s I!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m Uncle Ou Ming,¡± he said.

    ¡°And, who are you today?¡± Li Jianyue repeated what Ye Qianqian had told her to say.

    ¡°I¡¯m the groom,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°I heard that the groom has to present a red packet! Uncle Ou Ming, where¡¯s your red packet?¡± the little girl replied.

    ¡°Open the door, and I¡¯ll give you the red packet,¡± he said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Jianyue yelled out. ¡°I¡¯m opening the door!¡±

    Ye Qianqian gently ruffled Li Jianyue¡¯s hair andplimented her, ¡°Well done!¡±

    When the door opened, the group of bridesmaids popped out and demanded, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    The party of groomsmen standing behind wasprised of Ou Ming¡¯s friends. Theyughed and replied, ¡°The groom is here to fetch his bride!¡±

    ¡°Prove your sincerity!¡± the bridesmaids yelled from inside.

    Ou Ming immediately produced a red packet as he replied, ¡°My sincerity.¡±

    The bridesmaids squealed in excitement. Li Jianyue, who was below, squealed along too as she jumped up and down.

    Everyone had their eyes on the little ball of cuteness. Ou Ming shoved all his red packets to her and instructed, ¡°Help me hand these out.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Li Jianyue hugged the pile of red packets and called out, ¡°Brother Mosen, there are red packets!¡±

    Everybody burst outughing except Ye Qianqian, who refused to let Ou Ming in. She said, ¡°Where¡¯s your sincerity? Recite your deration of love out loud!¡±

    The groomsmen sighed.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you following the rules? You should open the door after taking the red packets!¡±

    ¡°Our dear Master Ou isn¡¯t good with words. And you want a deration of love?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Dear Master Ou, you need to do a deration of love!¡±

    Ou Ming had been thrown a curveball. He rubbed his nose and muttered, ¡°A deration of love? Let me think...¡±

    The scene was lively, and everyone was cheering.

    A friend of Ye Qianqian¡¯s walked out from inside. In her hand was a microphone that had been prepared beforehand. She announced, ¡°Come on, give it up for the deration of love!¡±

    Cheers and whistles erupted as everyone broke out in apuse. The crowd wasprised of young people. They livened up the mood with their energy.

    The microphone was shoved into Ou Ming¡¯s hand. With a smile on his face, his yful eyes looked into the house. No matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t catch sight of the figure he wanted to see. It felt as if it had been eons since he hadst seen her.

    ¡°Yu Lili.¡± The low and seductive voice carried Ou Ming¡¯s mischievousness.

    Yu Lili was seated on the bed. When she heard his voice, she had to restrain herself from jumping up and running to him.

 Chapter 1446 - An Open Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1446: An Open Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When she heard the ruckus die down, that feeling intensified. She stood up and opened the door slightly, just enough for her to peek out.

    ¡°Yu Lili,¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice rang out again as he called her name. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    The few simple words made their way gently into Yu Lili¡¯s heart. Happiness sweetly bloomed within her.

    Outside, protests of dissatisfaction could be heard. The bridesmaids beganining, ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be a deration of love! How could it be so simple? It doesn¡¯t count! Again!¡±

    Indeed, Ou Ming wasn¡¯t good at sweet-talking. When he heard theints from all directions, he helplessly scratched his ear. After a moment¡¯s thought, he said, ¡°Yu Lili, I made many mistakes in the past. I hurt you over and over again. We broke up and made up many times. Each time, although I didn¡¯t mention it, I know you must have been hurting.¡±

    As Ou Ming spoke, his face began to blush furiously. When he saw all the eyes on him, he cleared his throat awkwardly before continuing, ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. All the pain I caused you in the past, I will use the future to make it up to you bit by bit. We have a lifetime for me to do so. We will even have children in the future. The love I have for you will continue on to our next generation, and the generation after that, forever.¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± The groomsmen began pping their hands in a raucous apuse.

    Yu Lili was in the bedroom. She sniggered. For some reason, her eyes began to feel warm.

    Cheers erupted outside. Yu Lili quickly returned to sit by the bed. Soon, the door to the bedroom was opened. The bridesmaids entered and surrounded her.

    Yu Lili was dressed in a wedding gown that Ou Ming had personally designed. She looked exquisite and resplendent.

    Ou Ming gazed at Yu Lili. This period of separation had made his beloved woman look even more beautiful to his eyes. It made his heart beat even harder at the sight of her.

    A crowd clustered around Yu Lili as she stood up. She gazed at the man that she hadn¡¯t seen in a long, long time. With a giggle, she said, ¡°The words you said just now are so unlike you.¡±

    Ou Ming kept his eyes on her as he walked forward. With a smile, he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s lips turned up as she broke out in heartyughter. She leapt eagerly into his arms.

    Ye Qianqian watched on in envy. Suddenly, a cellphone in her purse began to ring. It was Shen Manting¡¯s cell phone.

    Ye Qianqian walked to a quiet corner and took the phone out. The caller was Shen Luo¡¯an. The rtionship between Shen Manting and Shen Luo¡¯an had long been an open secret.

    Ye Qianqian was always up to date with her news. When she saw the number, she ignored it and returned the phone to her purse. She went to search the room for Shen Manting, but she was nowhere to be found.

    Shen Luo¡¯an made five consecutive calls.

    Ding dong.

    A text message was received. It was from Shen Luo¡¯an.

    [Where are you? If you don¡¯t reply, I¡¯ll go to Ou Ming¡¯s wedding venue to look for you.]

    Ye Qianqian scoffed when she saw the message.

    This guy is an innate scumbag. Not only does he treat Ye Youyou this way, this is the attitude he shows to Shen Manting as well? Scumbag! Horrible scumbag!

    Immediately after, Shen Luo¡¯an called again. Ye Qianqian picked up the call quickly and curtly dered, ¡°Shen Manting went out! She didn¡¯t bring her phone with her!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was furious when he heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice. ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    ¨C

    Author¡¯s note: Where did Shen Manting go? I¡¯m off to sleep! Good night!

 Chapter 1447 - When Did She Leave?

    <h4>Chapter 1447: When Did She Leave?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian heard Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s words, her fury boiled over. She opened her mouth and scolded, ¡°You crazy man! She is your sister and also your lover. Who on earth even knows what the rtionship between the both of you is anymore? Furthermore, Ye Youyou is your wife, but you¡¯re taking care of a totally unrted childhood friend from your past. Now, you have the gall to ask me where Shen Manting is? How the hell would I know? When I found this cellphone, she was already nowhere to be found! Shouldn¡¯t you be asking yourself this question instead?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s volume was soft, but her words were like the rapid fire of a cannon.

    Shen Luo¡¯an grew even angrier when he heard her. In a voice brimming with rage, he said, ¡°Stop ying tricks with me. Call Shen Manting to the phone now!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Ye Qianqian coldlyughed ¡°Why would I f*cking y games with you? Do you think you¡¯re some pimp? Well, I¡¯m not your dog! Bye!¡±

    With that, she hung up the phone. Afterward, a sense of satisfaction overcame her. She scrolled through Shen Manting¡¯s phone and immediately blocked Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s number.

    Shen Manting had probablye to Kingstown as Yu Lili¡¯s bridesmaid in an intentional effort to get away from Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s clutches. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m doing a good deed. My merit is going to be limitless! Ha!

    Ye Qianqian was about to switch the phone off when she saw a few words written on the wallpaper of Shen Manting¡¯s phone. It said, ¡°If my phone is in your hands, please open the notepad.¡±

    The background was white, and the words were in ck. They were written very clearly and were easy to read.

    Ye Qianqian was stunned. She stared at the phone and was at a loss of what to do.

    Is this just a random wallpaper, or is it a legitimate message that was left behind? How did she know that someone would look through her phone?

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s curiosity was piqued, but she suddenly came to a realization. Shen Manting¡¯s phone was not locked with a passcode.

    Nowadays, any normal person would set their phone to stay locked without a passcode or face recognition. Shen Manting¡¯s phone had been unlocked with a mere swipe of the finger. Furthermore, the number of documents in the phone were pathetically low.

    Ye Qianqian suspiciously opened the notepad app on her phone. When she did, she saw a document that was crammed with words.

    On it was written:

    ¡°I am Shen Manting. Although I don¡¯t know who you are, if you are looking at this note, thank you for paying attention to me.

    Please hand this cell phone over to Shen Luo¡¯an and have him open my favorite box. Thank you!

    Beside my bed, on the right hand side, there¡¯s a crystal vase. Inside the vase is my thank-you gift to you. Thank you for helping me pass the message, and thank you for paying attention to me at all. I am so grateful for that!¡±

    There weren¡¯t many words, but each word carried a tone of farewell.

    Ye Qianqian was shocked when she read it. She scrolled through the phone and found that apart from Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s contact number, all her social media ounts and contact numbers had beenpletely deleted. In other words, Shen Manting had made this decision a long time ago.

    Ye Qianqian looked through the phone and found a document that needed a passcode to unlock it. It was a secret document. She tried to open it, but she didn¡¯t have the passcode. This had to be the reason why Shen Manting wanted her to hand the phone over to Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Ye Qianqian felt a moment of regret. She left the page and unblocked Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s number from the phone. She made a phone call.

    The call connected quickly. Ye Qianqian had assumed that Shen Luo¡¯an was be as crazed as he had been moments before. However, what she heard was a question in the tone of an unidentifiable mood, ¡°When did she leave?¡±

 Chapter 1448 - Go To Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Go To Hell!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian heard Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s question, she knew that he must have found out about Shen Manting¡¯s departure.

    She was silent for a moment. She actually felt a little upset.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t hear a reply from Ye Qianqian, he asked again, ¡°Did she say anything to you before she left?¡±

    Ye Qianqian thought for a while and sighed. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not close to Shen Manting. However, she¡¯s definitely not in Kingstown anymore. If you look for her, perhaps you might be able to find her.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an began to panic when he heard that. He had never felt this way before. It was like the maic reaction he experienced every time he got close to Shen Manting. This feeling came from nowhere and was inexplicable.

    The iprehensible agitation caused Shen Luo¡¯an tough humorlessly and retort, ¡°Why should I look for her?¡±

    The sadness that Ye Qianqian felt moments before turned to anger. Her temper erupted as she cursed, ¡°Just go to hell!¡±

    She hung up the phone and stomped her foot in anger.

    Assh*le! Scoundrel! B*stard! Useless trash! Bl*ody f*cker!

    Only after she hung up the phone did she remember that she was supposed to pass the phone to Shen Luo¡¯an. Now, she didn¡¯t want to.

    What an assh*le!

    ¡°Qianqian, where are you?¡± someone called out from afar.

    Ye Qianqian replied immediately, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±

    This was Ou Ming¡¯s and Yu Lili¡¯s big day. She couldn¡¯t be anxious. She had to be happy. Ye Qianqian calmed herself down. She took a long and deep breath before heading back out.

    Ou Ming had already brought his bride into the bridal car. Everyone was cheering.

    Ye Qianqian kept the phone inside her purse and followed along.

    ¨C

    Shen Manting had left too suddenly. Shen Luo¡¯an was having a hard time epting it.

    As he sat on Shen Manting¡¯s bed, he stared nkly at the door, as if there were a voluptuous figure standing there.

    Shen Manting left? In other words, going to Kingstown as Yu Lili¡¯s bridesmaid had been nothing but a ruse. That women¡¯s goal had simply been to escape from him.

    Uponing to that realization, Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly found the situationughable.

    Escape from him? Who does Shen Manting think she was? Everything she had, everything she wanted, and everything she obtained, had been from the Shen family. Who does Shen Manting think she is able to escape? Who is she to just up and leave after she enjoyed everything she ever wanted? There is no such thing in the world as a free lunch!

    Shen Luo¡¯an got up from the bed viciously. He picked his phone up to make a call. ¡°Help me look for a person.¡±

    The person on the line had never heard Shen Luo¡¯an speak in such an angry and panicky manner before. After a moment of surprise, the voice asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°My woman, Shen Manting.¡±

    ¨C

    The surrounding scenery fell back at a very fast pace as the ne rumbled forward. The long sound of a whistle came from the engines as everything around the ne grew smaller in the distance.

    The view became higher, and the ground became further. Eventually, all that could be seen outside the window were white clouds. Shen Manting¡¯s frayed nerves finally calmed down.

    Perhaps it was because she had finally let go of the immense pressure that had been building up in her, but Shen Manting¡¯s heart quivered. For an unknown reason, her eyes ached. Tears began pouring out.

    Shen Manting was unable to restrain herself. She sobbed hard as huge tears rolled down her cheeks and got absorbed by the plush toy in her hands.

    Goodbye, Shen Luo¡¯an.

 Chapter 1449 - A Woman He Could Never Have

    <h4>Chapter 1449: A Woman He Could Never Have</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In the sacred church, a figure of Jesus was nailed to the cross in the middle of the hall. The minister stood beneath it and announced the newly wedded couple.

    The excitement in the air was palpable. Everyone had a smile on their faces. But, Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart was hiding a secret.

    ¡°Qianqian, what are you thinking about? Lili is about to toss her bouquet!¡± A colleague nudged the distracted Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian broke out of her reverie and caught sight of Yu Lili¡¯s slender frame.

    At that moment, Yu Lili¡¯s back was facing them as she called out, ¡°One, two, three! Catch it!¡±

    Just as Yu Lili yelled out thest two words, all the girls began screaming as one. Every wedding was iplete without the bouquet-tossing ceremony. ording to legend, whoever caught the bouquet would be the next one to get married. Regardless of whether or not that was true, it was still a fun activity for all.

    However, despite the midst of the eager struggle and jostling, the bouquet finallynded on an individual right at the back who wasn¡¯t even actively participating to begin with.

    Everyone turned to look at Ye Youyou as she held the bouquet in her hands in surprise. When she saw all the eyes on her, she grew embarrassed and said, ¡°I...¡±

    Ye Youyou had been inconspicuous from the time she had arrived at the celebration. Now that she was the catcher of the bouquet, all the attention was directed to her.

    Many people looked over at her. Their eyes sparkled as they murmured among themselves, ¡°Who is that? She¡¯s so pretty.¡±

    ¡°She looks so much like Ye Qianqian. She¡¯s probably Ye Qianqian¡¯s younger sister. But she looks a lot more gorgeous than Ye Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Hey, she looks familiar. Is she an actress?¡±

    ...

    Li Jinnan stood among the crowd and saw the bashful Ye Youyou. The corners of his lips turned up. She was adorable.

    Su Qianci was holding the hands of both her kids. When she saw Li Jinnan¡¯s subtle but clearly noticeable expression, she knew what that meant.

    She mischievously nudged him and teased, ¡°You¡¯ve fallen for her?¡±

    Li Jinnan nced at Su Qianci. Her familiar face carried the smile that he was only all too familiar with. He didn¡¯t nod, but he didn¡¯t shake his head either. The smile on his lips widened imperceptibly.

    Su Qianci understood at once and remarked, ¡°This girl is indeed not too bad. She looks pretty and is of a good character. But, I recall hearing that she¡¯s married.¡±

    If a married woman caught the bouquet, did that mean she was headed for a second marriage?

    Su Qianci was suddenly shocked when that thought urred to her.

    Her second marriage wouldn¡¯t be to her brother-inw, would it? That was impossible!

    Her rational mind told her that superstitions weren¡¯t real, and that it was all just for fun. But, Su Qianci herself had experienced a rebirth. Her view toward such matters was that it was better to be safe than sorry.

    The smile on Li Jinnan¡¯s face slowly dissipated. Without another word, he walked over to where Ye Youyou was standing.

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she witnessed that. She inwardly eximed, ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Her brother-inw indeed harbored romantic intentions toward Ye Qianqian¡¯s sister. How was that going to work out? She subconsciously looked toward Ye Youyou and found that she was looking right back at her.

    Su Qianci felt a little awkward. She smiled politely and quickly turned her head away.

    Ye Youyou looked away. Her heart felt a little disappointed.

    Li Jinnan had fallen in love with a woman he could never have.

 Chapter 1450 - He Wanted Her

    <h4>Chapter 1450: He Wanted Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fine. In any case, it was unlikely that she¡¯d end up with him. The distance between them was too far, way too far...

    Li Jinnan wove through the sea of people and walked over to Ye Youyou. When he reached her side, the people surrounding her had mostly dispersed.

    Ye Youyou was standing with Ye Qianqian having a conversation. When Ye Qianqian saw Li Jinnane over, she automatically took a step back and said, ¡°Hey, Youyou, I¡¯m heading to the bathroom. Remember to go to the hotelter!¡±

    Li Jinnan appreciated Ye Qianqian¡¯s initiative very much and gave her a look of gratitude.

    Ye Youyou held the bouquet in her arms. She felt a little uneasy. She lowered her head and was about to walk off when her way was blocked.

    Li Jinnan extended his arm to stop her. With his shapely hands, he plucked the bouquet from her arms andmented quietly and slowly, ¡°Congrattions. The next one will be you.¡±

    He smelled faintly of tobo. It wasn¡¯t strong and was extremely pleasant to the nose. Ye Youyou understood the obvious meaning in Li Jinnan¡¯s words. She felt a sense of revulsion.

    He had clearly just been speaking to the woman he liked moments before. His eyes had been so gentle and sweet to the point of being sickening. Yet, here he was, momentster, trying to seduce a married woman.

    Do men like this all enjoy ying with people and their emotions?

    Ye Youyou looked up at him and said, ¡°GM Li, you¡¯ve got to be joking. You know I¡¯m already married.¡±

    ¡°Who said you can¡¯t get married a second time?¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s expression looked matter-of-fact. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a second time.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly looked around. When she realized that there were still a few eyes on her, her guard went up. This feeling was no different from indulging in an illicit affair.

    It was fortunate that Li Jinnan had kept his volume down. Otherwise, she¡¯d be in an even more awkward situation.

    Ye Youyou looked down and mumbled quickly, ¡°Since you like these flowers, you can have them. Goodbye.¡± With that, she turned and ran off.

    Li Jinnan was caught by surprise as he held the bouquet of white roses in his hands. The emotion he experienced was a cross between astonishment and befuddlement. He gazed at the flowers and smiled to himself as he muttered, ¡°This is the first time a woman has given me flowers! How could she be so mindless about it?¡±

    Even as he muttered that, he burst outughing. He gazed out in the direction that Ye Youyou had run off. His eyes were warm and gentle. He knew what he wanted more than ever. It has to be her!

    Ye Youyou could sense Li Jinnan¡¯s intense gaze on her back as she made her escape to the bathroom. When the sensation finally wore off, she heaved a sigh of relief. She sshed her face with water. She suddenly heard a voiceing from inside a cubicle.

    The voice wasn¡¯t loud, and Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. She could vaguely tell that it was Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice.

    She walked in and knocked on the door. ¡°Older Sister, are you in here?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard Ye Youyou¡¯s voice, she halted her conversation and replied, ¡°It¡¯s I.¡±

    Ye Youyou entered and saw Ye Qianqian on the phone with a ck expression on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Qianqian waved her hand. It was a signal for her not to speak. She continued into the phone very curtly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to f*cking believe me or not. I really have no idea! I just happened to pick her phone up. Furthermore, Shen Manting¡¯s departure has jacksh*t to do with me. F*ck! Stop making me swear! I will courier the phone over to you. Just give me an address. As for anything else, it¡¯s none of my d*mn business!¡±

    The amount of information that message carried was huge.

    Ye Youyou was stunned and hesitantly asked, ¡°Is that Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

 Chapter 1451 - You Canâ€™t Keep Such A Man By Your Side

    <h4>Chapter 1451: You Can¡¯t Keep Such A Man By Your Side</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian turned and saw Ye Youyou¡¯s expression, she felt awkward and said, ¡°Hold on, Youyou.¡±

    On the other side of the line, Shen Luo¡¯an went quiet. What he felt toward Ye Youyou was still special at the end of the day. She was his wife, as well as his childhood sweetheart.

    Except...

    When Ye Youyou heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s unspoken admission, her curiosity was piqued. However, Ye Qianqian disconnected the call immediately before she could hear anything else.

    ¡°What were you talking about? What do you mean by ¡®Shen Manting left?¡¯¡± An ominous feeling overcame Ye Youyou. She observed Ye Qianqian¡¯s guilty expression. Her tone grew even more suspicious as she asked, ¡°How did you know about it?¡±

    As she spoke, her eyesnded on the phone in Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Is that phone Shen Manting¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Oh man!¡± Ye Qianqian was annoyed at being pushed to the corner. ¡°Will you please stop asking? In any case, this matter is of no benefit to you!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t really know what happened either, but Shen Manting was supposed to be Yu Lili¡¯s bridesmaid today, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    Ye Youyou nodded her head.

    Ye Qianqian said, ¡°In actual fact, it was just a ruse. Shen Manting left her cellphone here for us to find. After just leaving a message, she disappeared off to god-knows-where! She¡¯s probably far off by now, but Shen Luo¡¯an is being a f*cking lunatic. He keeps calling and incessantly asking questions!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was so furious that she clenched her teeth before continuing. ¡°But, it¡¯s best if Shen Luo¡¯an is able to find and bring that woman back. Otherwise, he¡¯ll definitely harass you in the future. In the past, at least there was Shen Manting to distract his attention. If Shen Manting really disappears and doesn¡¯te back, then...¡±

    The thought brought a chill to Ye Qianqian. She shuddered, as she said, ¡°No, that won¡¯t do! You have to get a divorce! You can¡¯t keep such a man by your side.¡±

    Ye Youyou grew quiet when she heard that. Shen Manting has really left?

    She was aware of the rtionship between Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting, but she had no idea exactly what the dynamics between the both of them were. Judging from the end results, she could tell that it was an extremely unpleasant one.

    Ye Youyou pursed her lips before saying, ¡°Older Sister, don¡¯t worry. Even without Shen Manting, there¡¯s still a Guan Queye. I¡¯ve been living apart from him for more than a year since our marriage. In a few more months, I¡¯ll be able to process with our divorce.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked shocked when she heard that. In disbelief, she eximed, ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯ve finallye around! Oh my god!¡±

    Immediately following that was a sense of excitement. Ye Qianqian bounced up and hugged Ye Youyou tightly as sheughed out loud.

    She eximed, ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! You have to hold on to Li Jinnan tightly! He¡¯s so much betterpared to that loony pervert!¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s exaggeratedpliments about Li Jinnan made Ye Youyou¡¯s heart feel empty. She pushed her off, and covered her mouth as she warned, ¡°Lower your volume! What if someone hears you?¡±

    That question made Ye Qianqian even more excited. She hooked her arm around Ye Youyou¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°What is the rtionship between you and Li Jinnan now? Sigh, why on earth did youe back so early the night before? You should have stayed longer and cultivated your rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Ye Youyou looked at her in admonishment. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s really possible between the both of us.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just because of her marriage. There was also a person who couldn¡¯t be mentioned that was buried in his heart.

 Chapter 1452 - Newlyweds

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Newlyweds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As Ye Qianqian was unaware of Ye Youyou¡¯s considerations, she excitedly and exasperatedly smacked her as she remarked, ¡°Why are you worrying so far ahead? As long as you divorce Shen Luo¡¯an, everything else will be seamless. GM Li is really serious about you.¡±

    Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue with this topic. She nudged Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are many people here. If someone overhears this, it¡¯ll get awkward.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s mood improved dramatically. She nodded her head and held Ye Youyou¡¯s hand as she headed out.

    The majority of the crowd had already gone to the hotel. When Ye Qianqian and Ye Youyou walked out, the crowd had dwindled.

    After they emerged, a ck car suddenly stopped outside. The beautifully shiny surface of the car carried both their reflections on it. The window was gradually lowered, revealing the face of the passenger inside.

    Ye Youyou and Ye Qianqian both thought of the same person at the same time¨CLi Jinnan!

    When the window came down, it was another face they met with. This face was handsome, steadfast, and very pleasing to the eye. But, inparison to Li Jinnan, he still lost out by just a bit.

    Ye Youyou and Ye Qianqian were both a little disappointed. The man said, ¡°Miss Ye, Third Young Master instructed me to send the both of you there.¡±

    That sentence erased any disappointment the both of them had. They naturally knew whom the Third Young Master that he spoke of was. The got into the car quickly.

    Ye Qianqian happily piped up, ¡°There are many eyes here. Third Young Master is really considerate!¡±

    Ye Youyou pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word.

    The hotel wasn¡¯t far away. Many guests had been invited, and the atmosphere was extremely lively.

    ¨C

    Yu Lili changed her outfit and her makeup in the bridal chamber. She was feeling exhausted. Her garment for the tea ceremony was a red ankle-length qipao paired with a pair of sky-high stiletto heels. On any normal day, this would not have posed a problem for her. Now, it was a challenge.

    When she stepped out in her stilettos, Yu Lili almost fell. It was fortunate that the assistant beside her had a quick reaction and immediately steadied her.

    Yu Lili got a shock. Before she could regain her wits, she heard the sound of familiar footsteps.

    Ou Ming was especially suave. He was in a ck silk Chinese tunic paired with a ck top hat. When he walked over, his bright shiny eyes looked intently at her as his steps quickened. He quickly held Yu Lili up. Back in a familiar hold, her heart settled.

    ¡°Go ahead with whatever you have to do,¡± Ou Ming said to the assistant.

    The assistant left quickly. Ou Ming held on to Yu Lili. With his brows creased in concern, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you too tired?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Yu Lili steadied herself and stood up. She turned to face him. Her eyes were shining. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Come on in!¡±

    With that, she pulled him along as she re-entered the bridal chamber. Her steps were a little urgent and impatient. Following behind, Ou Ming began to worry. His hand still clutched in hers.

    The moment the entered, Yu Lili closed the door. Before she could lock it, she was grasped firmly by a big, strong hand.

    Yu Lili had no time to resist before she found herself facing his chest and in his embrace. She could keenly feel the beat of his heart, and the pration of his gaze.

    ¡°Ou...¡± Before Yu Lili could finish what she had to say, she was pushed by Ou Ming until her back was to the door. A force came crashing against her bright red lips...

 Chapter 1453 - Iâ€™ll Take Good Care Of You Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 1453: I¡¯ll Take Good Care Of You Tonight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming wrapped one hand around her waist while his other hand rested on the door behind her. He sucked on her lips as his tongue made its way inside. His actions were impetuous and frantic. His frustration and sense of urgency were obvious.

    Pressing against her body with his own, he could smell the aroma of her scent. Half a month¡¯s worth of yearning had built up and burst forth in that moment. He took his time tasting every inch of her lips, engaging in a tangle of tongues with her.

    Yu Lili held on to him with both her hands. Her face turned to his in wee. Without thinking, she lifted one leg and hooked it around his thigh, rubbing against it slowly as she did so.

    Ou Ming was having a hard time restraining himself as it was. Her actions served to further fuel his fire, and he lost all control. He moved his lips down and pressed himself against her. He was already tightly wound up. As he gently rubbed against her, his need for her was clearly transmitted.

    Yu Lili received the message loud and clear. Her body, which had been deprived for so many days, weed his administrations. With one hand, she held Ou Ming by his waist. Her face was turned up to his. Her eyes were closed. Involuntarily, she let out a moan.

    Ou Ming¡¯s actions grew frenzied. With both his arms around her, he carried her up and dumped her on top of the dressing table, which was full of cosmetics. The cosmetics all tumbled to the floor in a racket.

    Perhaps it was because the noise that they caused, but very soon, someone knocked on the door. Ou Ming and Yu Lili froze in their crazed activity. They heard a voiceing from outside, ¡°Master Ou, Mrs. Ou, someone is looking for you!¡±

    It was the voice of the assistant.

    Yu Lili felt her face burn with embarrassment. She quickly pushed Ou Ming off. In an usatory tone, she asked, ¡°Why were you so impatient?¡±

    Ou Mingughed wickedly. He trapped her with one hand on the dressing table as his other hand snaked in from under her qipao.

    Yu Lili was startled. She tried to resist him by pushing his hand away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she hissed.

    Not only did Ou Ming not stop, he increased the force of his hand as it continued exploring its way up, ignoring Yu Lili¡¯s resistance. When his finger came in contact with the soaking wetness on her panties, the wicked smile on his face widened. He whispered into her ear, ¡°And, you¡¯re not impatient?¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s face reddened even further. She made an attempt to push his hand off and get down. But, Ou Ming had her firmly in his embrace. Heughed scandalously. His smile carried a sinful promise.

    A sense of foreboding overcame Yu Lili. She could suddenly sense it keenly as his finger pushed the thin cloth barrier aside.

    ¡°What are you doing...¡± Yu Lili ground out. ¡°Someone is calling for us!¡±

    However, Ou Ming¡¯s finger just slid right in. The feeling of being filled with no warning made Yu Lili¡¯s entire body tense up. She wrapped herself around him tightly.Readics on our ReadReadRead.live

    Ou Ming began pumping his finger in and out of her despicably as he remarked, ¡°You¡¯re so tight.¡±

    Yu Lili pushed against him and said, ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t do this...¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel good?¡± Ou Ming held her in the crook of his arm. From the waist up, their clothes were still as neat and proper as before. However, it was apletely different story from the waist down.

    Yu Lili bit her bottom lip and closed her eyes. She threw her head back and began to moan in restraint. It was a tantalizing sight.

    Ou Ming had been pushed past his limits. Just as he was about to send Yu Lili over the edge, he suddenly withdrew his finger.

    Yu Lili mped his hand and held his soaking wet finger in ce as she protested, ¡°You...¡±

    With an evilugh, Ou Ming re-entered her. Upon hearing her satisfaction, he whispered to her, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of you tonight.¡±

 Chapter 1454 - Why Is It So Tight?

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Why Is It So Tight?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The assistant stood outside for a few minutes and came to the assumption that they were engaging in something private and intimate on the other side of the door. She looked at the time and waited five minutes before knocking on the door again.

    This time, the door was opened very quickly. The assistant was surprised. That was fast!

    It was Ou Ming who had opened the door. The ck tunic suit on him looked exactly like it had before. It was neat and showed no creases. He looked absolutely proper and well-groomed.

    That sight surprised the assistant. Did I guess wrong?

    Ou Ming nced at the assistant and said, ¡°Help her touch up her makeup.¡±

    With that, he strode off.

    When the assistant entered, Yu Lili¡¯s face was unusually red. The lipstick on her lips had been rubbed off, and her foundation had been smudged.

    Yu Lili was facing the mirror, trying to reapply her makeup. When she saw the assistante over, sheid the cosmetic applicator down and said, ¡°You¡¯re better at this. Why don¡¯t you do it?¡±

    The assistant touched up Yu Lili¡¯s makeup in no time and very quickly led her out.

    Yu Lili had a whole journey of serving tea to her elders. Jiao Ziqing and Ou Huojin had invited many friends, and there were also countless rtives present. She walked until she felt like her feet were about toe off.

    Ou Ming supported her the whole way. With their bodies together, they could feel each other¡¯s heat radiating out.

    That distance, orck thereof, was more than a temptation to the two lovers who hadn¡¯t seen each other or been with each other for so long. It was pure torture. It took Ou Ming several attempts to finally calm himself down before joining his buddies for some drinks.

    By the time the celebration was over, it was veryte. Yu Lili sat alone in the bridal chamber waiting for Ou Ming to finish.

    As she was waiting, she fell asleep. In her dream, she felt as if her body was like a boat floating along on the water until her body finally reached a warm river.

    Tiredly, she opened her eyes, and found herself surrounded by darkness. Ou Ming was beside her. He sensed it when she awoke. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± he asked.

    Yu Lili sat up and looked out of the car window. She yawned a few times. ¡°We¡¯re not home yet? I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡± Ou Ming reach his hand out and held hers. When he saw the beautiful and elegant diamond ring sitting on her finger, he smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, just sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll carry you backter.¡±

    Yu Lili leaned on his shoulder and peeked at the chauffeur who was driving before giving Ou Ming a quick peck on his cheek. A huge lipstick mark appeared on his cheek. It looked sexy and celebratory at the same time.

    The chauffeur in front cast a quick nce at the couple through the rearview mirror, but his eyes didn¡¯t dare linger. He quickly looked away.

    Ou Ming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. It was as if he hadn¡¯t sensed anything. The faintly wicked smile remained on his face. However, his hand tightened around hers. He began rubbing his fingers in between hers. The speed of his actions grew faster and faster.

    At first, Yu Lili didn¡¯t have any reaction. She soon felt her face heating up. She mped his hand tightly and instinctively looked toward the chauffeur. When she saw that he hadn¡¯t looked over, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    As if it was intentional, Ou Ming asked, ¡°Why is it so tight?¡±

    Upon hearing thatment, the chauffeur in front looked over immediately with a shocked expression in his eyes.

    Yu Lili¡¯s face burned up as she eximed, ¡°What the hell?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about your hand.¡± Ou Ming maintained his expression and acted as if there was nothing out of the ordinary with his previousment. ¡°You¡¯re mping your hand too tightly.¡±

 Chapter 1455 - Hurry Upâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Hurry Up...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili tried to snatch her hand back, but Ou Ming tightened his hold and traced his fingertips on her palm erotically.

    That small action did not escape the chauffeur¡¯s eye. He felt a little awkward and cleared his throat before stopping the car without a word. After a beat, he said, ¡°Master Ou, we¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get out.¡± Ou Ming held Yu Lili¡¯s hand and opened the door. They were out of the car in no time.

    Yu Lili was indeed exhausted. Even the simple act of walking was causing her legs to ache. With a pout, sheined, ¡°I never knew weddings would be such a chore. The process was so tiring!¡±

    Ou Ming was equally exhausted by the day¡¯s events. Furthermore, he was suffering from unfulfilled desires. He tugged her gently and said, ¡°Come here.¡± As he spoke the words, he picked her up and carried her in his arms.

    After entering the passcode to the entrance, he flung the door open and carried Yu Lili up to the second floor. He opened the door to the bedroom andid her on the bed.

    Yu Lili could tell with one look what his intentions were. But, she was way too tired to be in the mood for it. With a creased brow and a wave of her hands, she said, ¡°No more. I¡¯m too tired.¡±

    Ou Ming acted as if he didn¡¯t hear a word. He removed her shoes for her and grabbed a bottle of makeup remover. He walked over and said, ¡°You need to remove your makeup. It¡¯s smudged all over your face.¡±

    Yu Lili wasn¡¯t eager to do it. She remained leaning against the bed with her eyes closed and demanded petntly, ¡°You do it.¡±

    ¡°How do I?¡±

    Yu Lili instructed him on how to use the cotton pads and left him to his own devices. Intensely exhausted, she fell onto the bed and fell asleep while Ou Ming was helping her to remove her makeup.

    Ou Ming listened to her deep and steady breaths and smiled. After he removed her makeup, he took a wet towel to help her wipe her face. Following that, he removed the dress from her body.

    As he peeled off the silicon bra from her breasts, he felt his throat tighten and bob up and down. He moved the wet towel down to her chest and gave it a wipe, but that soft touch was enough to arouse him.

    ¡°Yu Lili,¡± Ou Ming called out as he nudged her. ¡°Wake up.¡±

    However, Yu Lili turned over. With her front down, she was sprawled on the bed bare from the waist up. From the side, her full creamy globes beckoned him over, pulling on Ou Ming¡¯s restraint even more.

    He couldn¡¯t take it. He unbuttoned his shirt and divested himself of theplicated suit.

    Yu Lili had no idea that she had just be a piece of fresh meat on disy and continued in her deep slumber.

    Ou Mingid on top of her and called out, ¡°Wifey. Wifey, look over here. Wake up.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Yu Lili waved her arms limply and pouted her lips grudgingly. Immediately after, she felt a subtle sucking sensation on her breast. The pleasurable sensation sent a tingle throughout her body.

    She tensed up. Opening her eyes, she realized that she was without a stitch of clothing on. The same went for Ou Ming.

    That was fast...

    Ou Ming caught her gaze and smiled. His eyes were full of wicked promises. He deliberately stuck his tongue out to tease her nub and asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake now?¡±

    Yu Lili closed her eyes again lethargically and replied, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can sleep. I¡¯ll be gentle,¡± Ou Ming teased with a mischievous tone.

    Yu Lili closed her eyes and fell back asleep. Not long after, she began to feel as light as a feather, drifting with the flow, and floating up and down.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Yu Lili squeezed him tightly and moaned, ¡°Hurry up...¡±

    Ou Ming sped up as Yu Lili held on tightly to him. His eyes zed over. Whatever he wanted to say became lost in his pants and grunts.

 Chapter 1456 - Having A Kid

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Having A Kid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The two-week umtion of their sexual tension made the both of them especially passionate.

    When dawn broke, the room was still filled with the sound of vigor. Only when morning came did everything calm down.

    Yu Lili slept until noon. Her whole body was aching unbearably. Simple movements were able to elicit pain throughout her body. Through tearless cries, she stretched her leg out and gave Ou Ming a kick as sheined, ¡°It hurts!¡±

    Her strength couldn¡¯t match her intentions. Her kick was barely a nudge to Ou Ming.

    He wrapped her in his arms. His hand began to move mischievously at her side. In a low whisper, he asked, ¡°It hurts here?¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s sense of grievance intensified. She had no energy to struggle out of his hold.

    It wasn¡¯t just her back and her limbs. Even that area felt swollen and achy. She had never gone at it for such a long period of time without any pause in between. Furthermore, it had been such a tiring day. She felt as if her body were about to give way.

    ¡°I want to shower,¡± Yu Lili clung onto Ou Ming and said, ¡°but I don¡¯t have any energy to. It¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Ou Ming pulled her to an upright position, picked her up and carried her into the bathroom.

    Yu Lili felt handicapped, but didn¡¯t resist as Ou Ming carried her.

    In the Jacuzzi tub, he tested the temperature of the water before filling the tub up. Still holding onto Yu Lili, he turned on the tap and sprayed water down her body.

    Yu Lili took the showerhead from him and applied shower gel all over her body before rinsing it off. The water in the Jacuzzi filled up quickly. Ou Ming went in, pulling Yu Lili along as he did so.

    There were marks all over Yu Lili¡¯s body. They looked frightening. At the same time, they were provocative and erotic.

    Ou Ming looked on with satisfaction at his handiwork. He carried her to sit on hisp and began to rub her body. As he rubbed, the atmosphere began to change.

    As his hand made its way from her waist to her breast, his actions began to slow down and be gentler. Yu Lili¡¯s body started to get aroused. She held his hand in ce. At the same time, she felt his member stiffen beneath her and prod gently at her opening.

    ¡°You...¡± Yu Lili was speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s been too long since Ist sowed my seeds. The granary is about to explode from need,¡± Ou Ming murmured into her ear.

    He held on to her with both hands as heid down. His hardened member slid into her easily in the water. When he was inside, he gave a forceful thrust.

    Yu Lili¡¯s back was toward him. Unable to control herself, she reached her hand back and caught a handful of his hair. In a raspy pant, she said, ¡°Slow down...¡±

    ...

    After their bath, they had breakfast and headed over to Ou Huojin¡¯s home.

    Although she had already been the daughter-inw of the Huo family for some time, it was still a requirement for her to go back and pay her respects to her parents-inw after the official ceremony.

    By the time they reached the Ou family home, it was already evening. This visit back was right in the middle of summer. Yu Lili¡¯s neck was covered with obvious love bites. Although she wore a top with a boat-neck cor, the marks couldn¡¯t be covered up.

    Wen Fenglin was already sitting in Ou Huojin¡¯s home. When he saw his daughter and son-inw enter, he smiled happily. The dimples on his cheeks deepened. He looked at Yu Lili and asked, ¡°Lili, are you tired?¡±

    Yu Lili mustered her strength to nod her head. In an expression that was full of grievance, she replied, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m so tired!¡±

    The hardest part was not being able to get a good sleep even though she was so tired.

    Wen Fenglin chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go back and get a good rest after dinner. Now that you¡¯re married, you can rx.¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t rx!¡± Jiao Ziqing interrupted. ¡°Now that she¡¯s married, she has to prepare to have a kid! She shouldn¡¯t be under too much pressure during this period. She can have some time to settle in and getfortable before preparing for a kid. Taking care of a child is a huge undertaking. She has to be prepared for it at any time.¡±

 Chapter 1457 - Theyâ€™ve All Been There And Done That

    <h4>Chapter 1457: They¡¯ve All Been There And Done That</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Jiao Ziqing was right. They had to be prepared at any time. But, being pregnant wasn¡¯t something that could be summoned at will.

    Yu Lili¡¯s heart harbored a guilty conscience. When she saw the look of hope and anticipation in Jiao Ziqing¡¯s eyes, that feeling intensified.

    Does Ou Ming¡¯s mother know anything about my previous abortion? If she doesn¡¯t know and finds out about it now, will she get angry?

    Yu Lili was a little lost in her thoughts. She suddenly felt someone nudge her.

    Wen Fenglin looked at her, and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about that you¡¯re so distracted?¡±

    Yu Lili shook her head and replied, ¡°Have you had dinner yet, Dad? Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I had lunch. I¡¯m not hungry now.¡± Wen Fengin smiled happily. His two dimples appeared on his cheeks as he looked at her and asked, ¡°Would you like to personally prepare a meal for me?¡±

    Yu Liliughed merrily as she hooked her hand around Wen Fenglin¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat, Dad? I¡¯ll cook it for you.¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡± Ou Ming walked up in faux dissatisfaction. ¡°Your husband feels like having sweet and sour spare ribs!¡±

    Wen Fenglin smiled as he beheld the happy couple. His heart was content.

    Yu Lili went with Nanny Zhang to do some grocery shopping. They quickly returned to prepare dinner.

    It had to be said that Yu Lili¡¯s culinary skills were very good. Not only did she pay attention to taste and presentation, she had taken everyone¡¯s individual taste buds into ount. Everyone was happy and satisfied after dinner.

    When dinner was over, Yu Lili sat on the couch and dozed off.

    ¡°Little Piggy, you¡¯re sleeping immediately after eating?¡± Ou Ming sat by her side and pulled her toward him so that she was leaning on his shoulder. ¡°Are you that tired? We¡¯ll go back a little earlier. I won¡¯t keep you up tonight.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, her eyes almost popped out of her sockets. She quickly looked around.

    Only when she saw that there wasn¡¯t anyone around did she heave a sigh of relief. She turned and smacked Ou Ming on his arm as she admonished him, ¡°Do you have a death wish? How could you say that so loudly? What an embarrassment it¡¯d be if someone heard it!¡±

    Ou Ming felt wrongly used and replied, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Aren¡¯t rtions normal? My parents have all been there and done that. No one will tease you about it.¡±

    Yu Lili grew a little upset and turned her head away with a huff. But, her body remained leaning on Ou Mings. Waves of exhaustion came crashing over. She said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go,¡± Ou Ming pulled her up.

    The couple said their goodbyes to their elders before heading out to drive home. When they arrived home, Yu Lili didn¡¯t even want to take a shower. She headed straight for the bed and fell asleep.

    The moment she closed her eyes, she was out cold. She went to bed at 8 p.m. and slept until 9 a.m. When she awoke, she was feeling heavy-headed. She mustered up her strength to get up and realized her throat was hurting.

    She headed to the bathroom to gurgle her mouth. The moment the water went into her mouth, a bitter taste emerged. A momentter, she was feeling heavily nauseous. She dry-heaved into the basin.

    The door to the bathroom wasn¡¯t closed. Ou Ming had juste back from his morning run when he heard Yu Lili.

    He walked in with a frown and gently patted her on her back as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I slept for too long. I feel horrible.¡± Yu Lili squeezed some toothpaste out as she spoke. ¡°But, I¡¯m fine now. Let me brush my teeth.¡±

    Ou Ming noticed that herplexion was shockingly pale. He reached his hand out to touch her forehead and asked, ¡°Yourplexion looks awful. Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yu Lili was holding a mouthful of water. She mumbled as she brushed her teeth, ¡°I slept for too long. I have a headache. It¡¯s fine. Go out...¡±

    Just as she was speaking, she suddenly experienced another wave of nausea. She dry-heaved into the basin so hard that tears appeared in her eyes.

    1

 Chapter 1458 - Be Carefulâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Be Careful...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    With one look, Ou Ming knew that it wasn¡¯t so simple. He reached out to pat her back and said, ¡°Are you ufortable because you¡¯re too hungry? You slept for more than 10 hours.¡±

    Yu Lili continued dry heaving, but nothing came out. She waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let me brush my teeth first.¡±

    In the time it took to brush her teeth, Yu Lili vomited two more times. Simrly, nothing came out at all, but her difort worsened. By the time she finished rinsing her mouth, she was on the verge of copsing. She shuffled her feet to the bed and tumbled right on top of it.

    Ou Ming carried her in his arms and headed out without giving her a chance to protest.

    The swaying made Yu Lili¡¯s nausea worsen. She cried out hurriedly in difort, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m about to puke from the difort!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital for a check-up,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ve never been this way before. You must be ill, but you don¡¯t have a fever. Perhaps you¡¯re suffering from dehydration and a heat stroke because you slept for too long.¡±

    Yu Lili gave up struggling. She leaned against Ou Ming as she enjoyed his ¡°carrying¡± service. Once in the car, she leaned on the seat in a half stupor. As she watched the scenery pass her by outside the window, she didn¡¯t feel like speaking. She didn¡¯t even want to move a finger.

    When they reached the hospital, Yu Lili was still weak. Ou Ming carried her in. There were many people in the hospital. But, he had contacts there, so they didn¡¯t need to queue before being attended to.

    Yu Lili was checked. There was no fever, and her body temperature was a little low. Her face was pale, and her limbs were lifeless. The main issue was her nausea.

    The doctor looked through Yu Lili¡¯s symptoms again. After asking a few questions, he took off his sses and put them on the table. He said, ¡°Go to the OBGYN and have a blood test done.¡±

    OBGYN?

    Upon hearing that term, both Ou Ming and Yu Lili were stunned. Their first thought was that they had heard wrong.

    ¡°Doctor, did you just say... OBGYN?¡± Ou Ming asked in disbelief, but he couldn¡¯t contain the smile that appeared. Soon, the smile covered his whole face as he rified, ¡°Do you mean to say that my wife is pregnant? Is that true?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s voice was a little loud, and it sounded a little pressurizing.

    The doctor pulled his ear in and said, ¡°How would I know? We¡¯ll only know after a check. Go for the blood test. I can¡¯t be sure that there¡¯s a kid.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Ou Ming almost jumped for joy. He held Yu Lili¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go to the OBGYN. Hurry!¡±

    Yu Lili was still in a daze. She hadn¡¯t recovered her senses after hearing the term OBGYN.

    When Ou Ming pulled her along, she stumbled slightly. It wasn¡¯t too severe, and she caught her bnce quickly.

    In that moment, Ou Ming suddenly embraced her as if he were handling the most delicate of treasures and checked that she was fine before saying, ¡°Be careful. You have to take care of the baby.¡±

    The doctor got annoyed and tossed Yu Lili¡¯s medical records on the table as he said, ¡°I did not say she was pregnant! Don¡¯t be happy to soon! Go! Go to the Department of Gynecology. Anyter and the doctor will be going home!¡±

    Ou Ming quickly nodded his head and pulled Yu Lili up. As he walked, he kept both hands on either side of her. His eyes never left her belly as he kept chanting, ¡°Be careful. Be careful...¡±

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t restrain herughter and remarked, ¡°What is this? That was just the outpatient doctor! His opinion doesn¡¯t count! Furthermore, it¡¯s not ascertained yet! And...¡± Her smile dissipated a little as she whispered, ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to conceive, Ou Ming.¡±

 Chapter 1459 - Do Not Engage In Vigorous Activities

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Do Not Engage In Vigorous Activities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili¡¯s face carried an expression of hopelessness. Ou Ming¡¯s heart ached for her.

    He ced his warm hands on her shoulder and gently said, ¡°No, you will be able to conceive. Didn¡¯t the doctor just mention the possibility that you might already be pregnant? You have to trust the doctor. Come, we¡¯ll know after the checkup.¡±

    Yu Lili felt a little out of sorts. There was fear in her heart. But, the desire her heart harbored to have a child of her own was extremely strong.

    After a second and third thought, she followed Ou Ming to the Department of Gynecology. After a series of inspections and questions, the female gynecologist adjusted her sses and dered, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    That simple two words stunned Yu Lili.

    Ou Ming, on the other hand, acted as if he had just struck the jackpot. He guffawed and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    His reaction was extreme, but the doctor was used to such reactions by now. She nodded her head. ¡°How long has it been since yourst period?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! She¡¯s really pregnant!¡± Ou Ming hugged Yu Lili affectionately and yelled out, ¡°Yu Lili! Did you hear that? You¡¯re pregnant! Pregnant!¡±

    Yu Lili was still in disbelief. She hesitantly said, ¡°I was told that it would be hard for me to conceive because I have a cold womb...¡±

    ¡°If you have a cold womb, you have to take extra precautions,¡± the doctor said. ¡°You have to take care when you do your exercises on a regr basis. Miscarriages aremon for women with a cold¡¯ womb. When was yourst period?¡±

    ¡°More than a month ago. Perhaps five to six weeks,¡± Yu Lili replied.

    ¡°If it didn¡¯te for so long, didn¡¯t you suspect anything?¡± the doctor looked at her and asked.

    ¡°My period is quite irregr as it is,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°Sometimes ites in less than a month. Other times, it could take two or three months...¡±

    The doctor frowned and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Why didn¡¯t youe to do something about it? When did you start experiencing the difort?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago,¡± Yu Lili replied ¡°I was feeling very lethargic every day, and I didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. Furthermore, our wedding was just a few days ago...¡±

    ¡°Your wedding was just a few days ago?¡± the doctor asked. ¡°You mustn¡¯t tire yourself out! I see that you had an abortion previously, and it was a set of twins. The cold womb is probably a side effect of that. You didn¡¯t take care to recuperate properly during the confinement period, which is why problems developed. Do you engage in rtions often?¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Yu Lili was a little embarrassed as she replied, ¡°Other than during my menses, we do it every day.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the doctor looked at Ou Ming deeply andmented, ¡°The guy is pretty virile! But, from now on, you¡¯ll have to abstain because of her pregnancy. From your symptoms, you¡¯re still in the early stages of your pregnancy. It¡¯s now the most dangerous period. You mustn¡¯t engage in any vigorous activities. It¡¯s not good for the child, and it¡¯ll be ufortable for the pregnant mother.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Ou Ming¡¯s smile reached his eyes as he promised, ¡°I won¡¯t anymore!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe you some prenatal supplements to strengthen you up. Go and get your checkup done, and you may go home after that.¡± The doctor passed the medical booklet back to Yu Lili.

    Ou Ming quickly kept the medical booklet and held Yu Lili carefully as they made their way out. He kept saying, ¡°Be careful... Be careful...¡±

    1

    The doctor found it hrious. At the same time, there was a hint of envy in her eyes. ¡°Zhao Hong!¡± she called out for the next patient.

    ...

    After Yu Lili was done with the checkup, Ou Ming was smiling so hard that his eyes were almost closed. Seeing how he was acting, Yu Lili found it hrious and whispered, ¡°Can your smile get any bigger than it is now?¡±

 Chapter 1460 - These Five Children

    <h4>Chapter 1460: These Five Children</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming¡¯s smiled himself silly and rubbed his head as hemented, ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father! Our children have returned.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard that, a grin broke out on her face. She reached out to stroke her belly. The feeling was magical.

    She had thought that she could never be a mother in this lifetime. She had never expected it to happen too quickly. This child had arrived even sooner than she had ever imagined.

    How wonderful. Heaven is still merciful. It hasn¡¯t taken away my right to be a mother.

    When Ou Ming witnessed her little action, he stopped in his steps and embraced her warmly. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. In the future, I¡¯ll be a father, and you¡¯ll be a mother. These five children will all be born safely.¡±

    Yu Lili was tickled by Ou Ming¡¯s words. She reached out and smacked him as she remarked, ¡°What do you think I am? Five children?¡±

    Ou Ming burst out inughter. He hugged her tightly and kissed her on her face as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, mother of my children.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that, father of my children,¡± she replied.

    This exchange caused their faces to shine with smiles.

    The moment Ou Ming got into the car, he gave Jiao Ziqing a call. It was afternoon, and she was busy with her fitness. When she answered his call, she was in the midst of catching her breath. ¡°Hello? Hurry with whatever you need to say. I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    Ou Ming wasughing as he drove and spoke. ¡°Mom, I have some very good news to share with you! Would you like to guess what it is?¡±

    ¡°What is it? Just tell me what it is! I don¡¯t have time to y guessing games with you!¡± Jiao Ziqing was getting impatient, panting as she ran.

    ¡°Oh my god, why is your temper getting worse as time goes by? Are you reaching menopause?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Get lost! If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m hanging up!¡± His mother was in no mood for nonsense.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re about to be a grandmother,¡± he said.

    Ou Ming¡¯s words were a little sudden. Jiao Ziqing was stunned. She quickly switched the treadmill off and asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re about to be a grandmother,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father. Yu Lili¡¯s going to be a mother! Our family is going to have a little baby soon!¡±

    Jiao Ziqing burst out inughter and said, ¡°So soon? You rascals are awesome! I had thought it was going to be very hard for Yu Lili to conceive, and your father and I had even prepared ourselves. Now, here you are telling me this!¡±

    Since Ou Ming was on the phone while he was driving, the call was on speakerphone. When the couple heard this, both of them got a shock.

    ¡°Mom, how did you know?¡± he asked.

    Jiao Ziqing was in an extremely good mood. She harrumphed and replied, ¡°Did you think that your mother knows nothing? I¡¯ll tell you... I know everything! Did you think that you could hide everything from me? I had my ways of finding out!¡±

    In other words, even though Jiao Ziqing had long known about this issue, she hadn¡¯t used it to cause any trouble for Yu Lili.

    Does this mean that Jiao Ziqing haspletely epted me as a daughter-inw?

    The realization of that fact made Yu Lili burst with joy. It was indescribable. The happiness was bubbling forth from the bottom of her heart.

    Her eyes began to get misty. She called out, ¡°Mom...¡±

    When Jiao Ziqing suddenly heard Yu Lili¡¯s voice, she grew quiet. Ou Ming was shocked. He quickly stopped the car by the side of the road and consoled, ¡°Why are you crying out of the blue? Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. Come on, you have to take good care of the child. Oh dear, my dear wife. Don¡¯t cry!¡±

    However, Yu Lili¡¯s cries intensified. She reached out and hugged Ou Ming and said between hups, ¡°I thought Mom would hold it against me if she knew...¡±

 Chapter 1461 - Youâ€™re Going To Drive Me Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 1461: You¡¯re Going To Drive Me Crazy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Silly child,¡± Jiao Ziqing¡¯s tone carried a hint of a smile. ¡°Would it be of any use to hold it against you? In any case, you¡¯re my only daughter-inw.¡±

    Hearing Jiao Ziqing say that made Yu Lili cry even more. She was now wailing like a baby.

    Ou Ming was at a loss of what to do. In that moment, he could neither hug her nor embrace her. He desperately helped her to wipe the tears of her face as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    On the other side of the line, Jiao Ziqing burst outughing and remarked, ¡°My dear silly son. Pregnancy causes a woman¡¯s emotions to be unstable. Crying one moment andughing the next is a verymon thing. Why are behaving like the mentally challenged kid next door?¡±

    When she heard Jiao Ziqing¡¯s words of teasing, Yu Lili suddenly stopped wailing andughed.

    Thement made Ou Ming blush. ¡°Mom, my wife is here. How can you say that?¡±

    Jiao Ziqingughed even harder on the phone as she replied, ¡°There are times that even you get embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m off to cajole my wife.¡± Ou Ming immediately hung up the phone and pulled out a piece of tissue to wipe Yu Lili¡¯s tears.

    When he found Yu Lili¡¯s body trembling, he quickly lifted her face to his, only to find a huge grin on her tearstained face. He had nothing to say. Indeed, a pregnant woman¡¯s emotions were vtile. One moment she was crying. In the next moment, she wasughing.

    Seeing her finallyugh put Ou Ming¡¯s heart at ease. With an exasperated chuckle, he said, ¡°You¡¯re going to drive me crazy.¡±

    In reply, Yu Lili guffawed irreverently and repeated, ¡°Mentally challenged kid next door... Ha ha ha ha...¡±

    Ou Ming was speechless. He drove off in resignation. They soon reached the vi.

    While he was driving, he made many phone calls along the way to all his good friends to share the happy news.

    The first one he called was Li Sicheng. The first words he said were, ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m about to be a father!¡±

    Li Sicheng replied, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been a father for a long time already.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m different from you,¡± Ou Ming said.

    ¡°How are we different?¡± Li Sicheng asked. ¡°Oh, well... I¡¯m the father of twins. You¡¯re only expecting one kid, right?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ou Ming replied. ¡°This is my first time being a father! We just found out today! Shouldn¡¯t you be congratting me?¡±

    At the moment, Li Sicheng was at a gynecological checkup with his wife. He looked at Su Qianci in the ultrasound room. With a smile, he said, ¡°Congrattions! But, I¡¯m going to be a father for a second time. You should congratte me too!¡±

    Ou Ming was at a loss for words. This conversation couldn¡¯t continue. He hung up the phone and made his next call.

    Luo Zhan was in the office banging away at this keyboard as line after line of code appeared on theputer screen. Naturally, he was feeling very satisfied with his work.

    His phone rang. It was Ou Ming.

    Before Luo Zhan could even say anything, Ou Ming yelled over the phone, ¡°Luo Zhan, I¡¯m going to be a father!¡±

    Luo Zhan¡¯s hand jerked back from the keyboard. The lines of code he had painstakingly entered were suddenly wiped out. His first reaction was to yell, ¡°Oh f*ck!¡±

    Hearing that made Ou Ming very satisfied with himself. Heughed out loud and continued, ¡°My wife is pregnant. I¡¯m finally going to be a father! You¡¯re already 32, so it¡¯s about time you found someone to settle down with!¡±

    Luo Zhan was silently trying to retrieve his lost work. He replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get married yesterday? Don¡¯t you usually have to wait for about half a year before conceiving? Why aren¡¯t you following the proper procedure? You¡¯re seriously overboard!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that only because you¡¯re single.¡± Ou Ming was finally able to find Luo Zhan¡¯s soft spot and get some satisfaction from it. He rejoiced inwardly.

    Indeed, Luo Zhan was really fun to tease.

 Chapter 1462 - Our Quintuplets

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Our Quintuplets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Luo Zhan was speechless. I am not continuing this conversation!

    When Ou Ming heard the call abruptly cut off, he felt a perverse sense of satisfaction. Following that, he made many calls to his other friends. He was ted to the point of being invigorated.

    Upon reaching home, Yu Lili couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She tumbled right onto the bed and fell asleep.

    Ou Ming wrapped her in his arms without changing out of his clothes. A smile was on his face. He was in an excellent mood.

    By the time they woke up, one whole day had passed. Yu Lili awoke with a dizzy and heavy head. When she got out of bed, Ou Ming was no longer by her side.

    ¡°Ou Ming,¡± Yu Lili called out, but there was no response.

    She slipped her feet into a pair of slippers. When she opened the bedroom door, she heard amotioning from outside. Once downstairs, she found Ou Ming busy as a bee in the kitchen.

    She approached him to take a look. Sheughed in astonishment as she asked, ¡°Are you really cooking?¡±

    Ou Ming heard momentarily losing his focus. He burned his fingers and quickly put them to his earlobes. He chuckled sheepishly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m boiling soup. It¡¯s really simple. I just have to boil the soup and add salt at the end.¡±

    ¡°Have you added the salt yet?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m afraid of adding too much. You¡¯re better than me at this. Why don¡¯t you do it?¡± Ou Ming waved her over. He put the spoon in his hand down and picked up the jar of salt.

    Yu Lili dragged her feet over. She washed her hands and added the seasonings to the soup. ¡°Is there parsley?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Realization suddenly hit Ou Ming. ¡°Now I know! I kept feeling that I left something out when I went grocery shopping. Now I know that it was parsley. I¡¯ll buy it now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It can be drunk all the same.¡± Yu Lili took a bowl and scooped some soup into it. She took a sip and eximed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s quite tasty! Why don¡¯t you try some?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ou Ming was very pleased with himself. ¡°It¡¯s my first time cooking soup!¡± With that, he took a spoonful and frowned. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    It tasted of nothing but hot water. There was no vor in it at all. It was barely ptable.

    Yu Lili saw is reaction and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. It¡¯s a lot better than the soup that I made the first time.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ou Ming was pleased to hear that. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m gifted in everything that I do. When I be a father, I¡¯ll definitely be a good father too.¡± Making that statement cheered him up. He continued, ¡°Say, do you think it will be five sons or five daughters?¡±

    Yu Lili almost choked. She elbowed him and burst outughing, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°I think three daughters and two sons will be better.¡± Ou Ming¡¯s face looked serious as he spoke. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, our family will have three princesses and two knights.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they princes?¡± she asked.

    ¡°A prince is a princess¡¯ partner,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°They¡¯re not easy to handle.¡±

    Yu Lili couldn¡¯t resist smiling. She looked up at his sparkling eyes and put the bowl in her hand down. She hugged him tightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Ou Ming.¡±

    The gentle look on Ou Ming¡¯s face intensified. He put his arms around her and hugged her back. ¡°Are you thanking me for giving you such a dashing husband?¡±

    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re shameless!¡± Yu Lili smacked him with a smile on her face. ¡°I thought that I would never be able to conceive again. Ever since the twins...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not mention that again.¡± Ou Ming silenced her with a finger on her lips. ¡°Our quintuplets will get angry.¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless.

    ¡°What expression is that? The quintuplets will really get angry!¡± Ou Ming smiled brightly. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t think about all the unhappiness in the past anymore. Those two children were not fated to be ours. We will have even more children in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1463 - Youâ€™re That Eager For It?

    <strong>Chapter 1463 You¡¯re That Eager For It?</strong>

    She could only hope. Yu Lili leaned on Ou Ming¡¯s chest. Her heart was still feeling uneasy. The arrival of this pregnancy had been sudden. She was still unable to fully ept the reality of the situation.

    ¨C

    It was another day of working overtimete into the night. One week had passed since Ou Ming and Yu Lili¡¯s wedding. Throughout the whole week, Ye Youyou hadn¡¯t seen Li Jinnan again.

    She had heard that Li Jinnan had been away overseas on business during this period and was very busy. Many others hadn¡¯t seen him either. No one knew for sure where he had gone.

    Over the course of the past few days, Ye Youyou was feeling very conflicted. Perhaps it was amon human trait, but it seemed that the heart would instinctively look out for someone with whom the owner had had rtions.

    Even though she knew that it was impossible between them, not hearing from him at all for so many days filled her with concern. Doing her best to stop thinking about it, Ye Youyou headed outside. She had just gotten a taxi when she received a text message on her cell phone.

    It was from a familiar number, Shen Luo¡¯an.

    [Are you free over the next few days? I have something to discuss with you.]

    Ye Youyou looked at the string of numbers for a long time before closing the message.

    The phone vibrated again immediately.

    [It¡¯s regarding the divorce.]

    Ye Youyou was stunned. Shen Luo¡¯an wants a divorce?

    She stared at the words for a while. An unidentifiable emotion appeared in her heart. Am I finally going to be released?

    In the deep recesses of her heart, she felt a painful ache. It came in waves and held on to a corner of her heart. It hurt unbearably.

    Tears filled her eyes. Ye Youyou gave a humorlessugh. She looked at the words on the screen again and sighed deeply.

    So be it! Divorce is for the best! A divorce would benefit everyone.

    But, for whose sake was Shen Luo¡¯an wanting a divorce now?

    Shen Manting or Guan Queye?

    An unpleasant feeling washed over Ye Youyou. She replied, [When?]

    He replied, [As soon as possible.]

    When Ye Youyou arrived home, she took a shower and stumbled right onto the bed. She slept all the way until morning.

    The next day at the office, she applied for leave from the HR department. Once it was approved, she booked the earliest flight back to the Capital.

    It was another hazy day. Everywhere she looked was gray and blurry.

    This is the Capital! It is exactly like its locals¡ªhard to see through.

    She phoned Shen Luo¡¯an. He seemed to be busy. It took him a long time to answer the call. ¡°Hello? You¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m at the airport. Where can I find you?¡± Ye Youyou didn¡¯t bother to beat around the bush.

    Shen Luo¡¯an went silent on the other side of the phone.

    Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She gave it a few seconds before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that eager for it?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an voice held a hint of bitterness and an emotion that Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t put her finger on. It made her feel conflicted.

    Her heart ached a little. A lump formed in her throat. She had to restrain her tears from falling. Years of emotions and feelings could never be erased just like that.

    For so many years, her dream had been to marry her most beloved Shen Luo¡¯an. But, the humiliation that she had suffered over the recent years couldn¡¯t be wiped out just because of that statement of his either.

    When he despised her because of Guan Queye... When he neglected her because of Shen Manting... She had hurt badly.

    When a rtionship no longer held any trust, there was no use in continuing with it anymore regardless of what that rtionship was.

    Ye Youyou pressed her hand against her mouth and steadied her emotions before replying, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who suggested the divorce? Why are you being all emotional now?¡±

 Chapter 1464 - Her First Thought Was Of Li Jinnan

    <strong>Chapter 1464 Her First Thought Was Of Li Jinnan</strong>

    ¡°OK. I¡¯m at the hospital. Juste to the hospital.¡± After Shen Luo¡¯an finished his sentence, he quickly added, ¡°The hospital that you came to previously.¡±

    With that, he disconnected the call. Ye Youyouughed bitterly. The hospital that she went to previously was the hospital that Guan Queye was at.

    His meaning couldn¡¯t be any clearer. Shen Luo¡¯an was now with Guan Queye.

    Ye Youyou took a taxi to the hospital. Based on memory, she made her way to the hospital ward.

    Guan Queye was seated in a wheelchair. Her hands were holding a beautiful flowy white wedding dress. There was a blissful smile on her face as she said, ¡°Mommy, do you think I¡¯ll look pretty in this wedding gown?¡±

    The wedding gown was huge. Exaggeratedly beautiful diamond iys sparkled brightly on the surface, giving the dress a heavy presence.

    Guan Queye held the dress up against her body. She looked at the garment sweetly and broke out in a wide, dazzling grin. ¡°Luo¡¯an bought this wedding gown for me. I love it so much!¡±

    Ye Tian gazed at Guan Queye warmly. She took the gown from Guan Queye¡¯s hands and held it up against her body. She looked her up and down and replied, ¡°When Luo¡¯anes back, Mommy will help you change into it. We¡¯ll wear it for Luo¡¯an.¡±

    A dull ache began to throb in Ye Youyou¡¯s heart. Her steps stopped at the door to the ward. She gazed inside as her own biological mother smiled warmly to another girl. Her heart grew numb.

    Hasn¡¯t this been the case all these years? This scene isn¡¯t any different from the past.

    The sound of leather shoes sounded behind her. It was the sound of calm and steady footsteps.

    Ye Youyou turned her head. She came face to face with the man whose looks were so familiar to her that they were etched in her mind.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked much wearier than when shest saw him. His cheeks were sunken. The shadows under his eyes were prominent. His lips had a greenish hue to them that made him look exhausted.

    He must have had a hard time over the past few days. Is it because of Shen Manting? Or, is it because of Guan Queye? Or, is it because of me?

    At thatst thought, Ye Youyou burst outughing.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    The corners of Ye Youyou¡¯s mouth turned up in a smile. She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and she said, ¡°Cut to the chase. When can we sign the documents? I¡¯m a busy person.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her with an unfathomable expression. He looked away and turned his gaze to the ward.

    Guan Queye and Ye Tian were both looking over. They had evidently noticed their presence.

    Guan Queye waved over at Shen Luo¡¯an with a sweet smile and called out, ¡°Luo¡¯an!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled warmly toward her and replied, ¡°Now. After the divorce, you¡¯ll be free of me.¡±

    His eyes were looking at Guan Queye, but the words were meant for Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly recalled the question that Shen Luo¡¯an had said over the phone, ¡°You¡¯re that eager for it?¡±

    When they reached the Bureau of Civil Affairs, Ye Youyou retrieved her marriage certificate that she had once treasured. When it was swapped for the divorce certificate, there was no reaction in her heart. It was almost as if this was what should have been all along.

    She left the Bureau of Civil Affairs together with Shen Luo¡¯an. He was in a horrible emotional state.

    Upon exiting, he lit up a cigarette in frustration. Shen Luo¡¯an had originally disliked smoking.

    When she saw Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s demeanor as he smoked, the first thought that came to Ye Youyou¡¯s mind was of Li Jinnan. In her opinion, Li Jinnan was the best looking guy while smoking that she hadid her eyes on.

    Shen Luo¡¯an realized that she was in a daze. Annoyance shed across his eyes. He took a step forward and grabbed her arm.

    Ye Youyou was shocked and stared at him helplessly.

 Chapter 1465 - It Couldnâ€™t Be A Coincidence

    <strong>Chapter 1465 It Couldn¡¯t Be A Coincidence</strong>

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked into her eyes with diabolical fury. His grip on her arm tightened as he asked, ¡°Ye Youyou, didn¡¯t you like me very much? Didn¡¯t you love me? You¡¯ve had a change of heart so quickly?¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard that, she gazed into his eyes. The helplessness on her face slowly dissipated.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an witnessed the change in Ye Youyou¡¯s expression, his heart gradually froze over. Those eyes used to shine whenever they saw him. Those eyes used tough whenever they caught sight of him. How had they changed so suddenly? Everything was no longer as it had been in the past.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s grip on her tightened. An indescribable emotion built up within him.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, please watch yourself.¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s tone was matter-of-fact and distant as she flung his hand off.

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an did not loosen his hold at all.

    Ye Youyou looked at Shen Luo¡¯an mockingly and asked, ¡°What are you trying to do? Get your ex-wife back? If so, what¡¯s going to happen to the one in the hospital? You know she¡¯s unable to withstand any form of provocation.¡±

    She had heard a little about Guan Queye¡¯s illness. Even under such circumstances, Shen Luo¡¯an was willing to divorce her in order to marry Guan Queye. For so many years, his emotions toward her had to be true love.

    Ye Youyou smiled sardonically, causing Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart to ache. Suddenly, there was a bitter taste in his mouth.

    Shen Luo¡¯an gazed at the woman in front of him. Her eyes were the same, but the distance between them had be increasingly further apart. Familiar childhood sweethearts had be strangers in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Ye Youyou.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. The cigarette between his fingers released a string of smoke that curled around his brows. ¡°Do you still love me.¡±

    Ye Youyou stared at him for a long while before replying gently, ¡°I did.¡±

    I did...

    Shen Luo¡¯an had his answer. It was what he wanted, except his heart grew emptier and emptier still.

    He released Ye Youyou. With a bitterugh, he flung his cigarette into the rubbish bin at the side. He got into his car and drove off in the direction of the hospital.

    Ye Youyou stared at the image of his retreating back. Her heart couldn¡¯t resist quivering.

    Do I still love him?

    Ye Youyou had asked herself that same question over the course of countless nights.

    Do you still love Shen Luo¡¯an? I still do.

    But, she could no longer afford to.

    Goodbye, Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Ye Youyou stood rooted to the spot for a long time before finally taking a step and walking forward. Just as she moved, a ck Bentley by the road revved its engine.

    Ye Youyou turned her head toward the source. With one nce she saw half a face that was revealed in the window at the backseat. That simple action was enough to make her heart skip a beat.

    She walked over. Before she reached the car, the chauffeur got out to open the car door for her.

    All the way until she was seated inside the car, not a word was exchanged. The inside of the Bentley smelled of aromatic incense.

    Ye Youyou remained seated and looked out of the window instinctively. She knew the surrounding cars that wereing and going carried many already divorced or divorcing couples. She wondered how they felt.

    Turning her head back, Ye Youyou looked at Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence.

 Chapter 1466 - I Canâ€™t Hold You Back

    <strong>Chapter 1466 I Can¡¯t Hold You Back</strong>

    Li Jinnan looked indifferent. He nced at her from the side of his eye and replied, ¡°I just happened to pass by.¡±

    Ye Youyou clearly didn¡¯t believe him. She turned to face him. Herplexion was pale. In the palm of her hand was a dark red booklet. The words ¡°Divorce Certificate¡± on it improved Li Jinnan¡¯s mood considerably.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for lunch. What would you like to eat?¡± He edged closer to her and held her tightly clenched hand.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s hand jerked back in shock, and she instinctively pulled away. However, Li Jinnan tightened his hold. Without waiting for her permission, he plucked the dark red booklet out of her hand and flipped through it.

    When he saw the picture of Ye Youyou alone inside the booklet, his heart was reassured.

    Ye Youyou watched him as she let him peruse her divorce certificate.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t look like he was in a good state physically. He had dark shadows around his eyes. The edges in his face were a little more pronounced that they had been a week before. He had lost weight.

    Inparison to Shen Luo¡¯an, Li Jinnan was in a much better state.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± Ye Youyou turned her head to look out of the car window. She was feeling down and suddenly said, ¡°Oh, GM Li. I would like to resign.¡±

    Li Jinnan paused in the middle of looking through her divorce certificate. He narrowed his eyes and observed her thin figure and delicate demeanor. He closed the red booklet and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it anymore,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Is it because you feel that you haven¡¯t been treated well?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Not at all. I would just like a change of environment,¡± Ye Youyou said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to remain in Kingstown anymore. I would like to take some time off for myself and take a trip.¡±

    She gazed out of the window the entire time that she was talking. The scenery outside flew past her. She began to feel a little dizzy.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Jinnan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ye Youyou turned to face him with a slight smile.

    She was probably going to go somewhere a little farther, where no one knew her, to start afresh. In any case, regardless of whether it was Kingstown or the Capital, there was no one who needed her any longer.

    Her mother, whom she had initially thought was her most important person, had be somebody else¡¯s mother. Her most beloved man hated her to his bones and was about to marry Guan Queye. She had no emotional connection with the Shen family and none with the Guan family either.

    As for Kingstown, it was time for Ye Qianqian to find her own happiness. Besides, Ye Youyou was just taking care of odds and ends in thepany and was receable anytime. No one needed her any longer.

    At that thought, Ye Youyou¡¯s heart began to ache. Her eyes began to sting. Using all her resolve to hold her tears back, she quickly turned to look out of the window.Visit website our L istnovel

    Li Jinnan could tell that she was feeling very down and out. He shoved the divorce certificate back into her hands. He nodded his head as he said, ¡°That¡¯ll be good too. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart clenched. She shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Yourpany needs you very much. I can¡¯t hold you back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have a brother,¡± Li Jinnan said. He had absolute faith in Li Sicheng¡¯s ability.

    Ye Youyou had no argument. Only after a long moment did she say, ¡°I want to go alone.¡±

    ¡°You can just treat it as if I¡¯m not there,¡± he said. ¡°If you feel like it, you can acknowledge me every now and then. Otherwise, you can just treat me as if I¡¯m invisible.¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless. How could such a big guy ever be invisible?

    Li Jinnan acted as if he hadn¡¯t sensed her resistance and said, ¡°Do you want to travel within the country or out of it? There¡¯s a starlight reserve in New Zend. I heard it¡¯s beautiful. In the day, the ce is filled with birds and flowers. At night, the whole sky is covered in stars and fireflies fill the air. That ce is like a wondend.¡±

    Ye Youyou momentarily panicked. When she turned her head, she saw the serious expression in Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1467 - Never Calling Without Needing Something

    <strong>Chapter 1467 Never Calling Without Needing Something</strong>

    ¡°When I grow up, I want to go to New Zend. I heard that there¡¯s a starlight reserve there. In the day, the ce is filled with birds and flowers, and at night... Wow! The whole sky is covered with stars. Flying in the sky and crawling on the ground are fireflies. It¡¯s so beautiful! It¡¯s like a setting in an anime! Luo¡¯an, can you take me there in future?¡±

    Back then, Luo¡¯an, with a smile in his eyes, had lowered his head to look at her. With infinite warmth in his expression, he had nodded his head and replied, ¡°As long as it makes my dear Youyou happy.¡±

    That had been his exact words. They had been so intimate. But, the person sitting beside her now had changed.

    Her heart felt as if the talons of the devil were piercing it. It hurt so much that she had trouble breathing.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s vision began to blur. She quickly lowered her head and turned away, not wanting Li Jinnan to witness how low in the doldrums she was.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t say anything else and sat back quietly.

    Soon, the chauffeur drove them to a restaurant.

    Li Jinnan got out of the car first and proceeded to open the door for Ye Youyou. She hesitated for a moment, but she still finally got out.

    They ordered a few random dishes. Ye Youyou didn¡¯t eat much before she dered that she was full.

    Li Jinnan wasn¡¯t in a rush. He took his time eating and wiped his mouth with a napkin when he was done. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Kingstown together,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    Li Jinnan clearly wasn¡¯t expecting her to say that. He jerked back in surprise before nodding his head. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Everything happened seamlessly. At the airport, Li Jinnan asked for Ye Youyou¡¯s identification before purchasing the tickets and returning to Kingstown together.

    His chauffeur was already waiting at the airport for them. Li Jinnan took Ye Youyou all the way to her doorstep before turning to leave.

    When she returned to her room and looked down from her window, she realized that the car didn¡¯t immediately leave. It stayed motionless for a while before finally inching out of the lot.

    Ye Youyou checked the time. Ye Qianqian was probably working overtime. She should have been home long ago, but she still wasn¡¯t back yet.

    The apartment was big. It had two rooms and a hall. It felt empty.

    Strangely, Ye Youyou started to feel lonely. The moment this emotion surfaced, it was hard to suppress.

    Wave after wave of pain crashed in her heart. Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t help thinking about Shen Luo¡¯an. Now that we are divorced, Shen Luo¡¯an will probably be happy, won¡¯t he? Guan Queye too, and Ye Tian as well...

    Her vision was blurry. Ye Youyou felt as if her heart was caught in a vice-grip. Unable to let herself cry, she took a deep breath and wiped her face. She stood up and packed her luggage.

    Now that she had resigned, it was time for her to take a trip. For so many years, she had been giving in to others and restraining herself. She¡¯d had enough.

    But, where am I to go?

    ¨C

    Li Jinnan was feeling puzzled. After so many days running around, finally seeing Ye Youyou and Shen Luo¡¯an divorce didn¡¯t make him feel as happy as he had expected.

    He could tell that Ye Youyou was very brokenhearted. But, that was fine. There was still a long way to go. Her heart would slowly heal with time.

    However, what he needed to do now was to quickly make a phone call and arrange for his leave.

    Li Jinnan called Li Sicheng, who seemed to be busy. The cacophony of the children¡¯s voices in the background could be clearly heard over the phone.

    ¡°Did you dial the wrong number? Are you really looking for me?¡± Li Sicheng didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries. His brother never called unless he needed something from him.

    Li Jinnan chuckled. He was filled with envy. He lit a cigarette and exhaled a mouthful of smoke before stating, ¡°Second Brother, I need a favor from you.¡±

 Chapter 1468 - You Were Stalking Me?

    <strong>Chapter 1468 You Were Stalking Me?</strong>

    The ce was a romantic tourist attraction. All around were people of different colors and ethnicities. By the time Ye Youyou reached the hotel, it was already the next morning.

    She had signed up for an easy holiday package that covered amodations and meals. She was assigned a huge sea-facing double room. Upon checking in, she arranged her clothes inside the wardrobe and changed out of what she was wearing before heading to the beach.

    The sky and sea were vast. The turquoise-blue sea gurgled. The light rays from the sun reflected off the water¡¯s surface,nding on the people walking past, and enveloping them in a warmth.

    Ye Youyou was wearing a maxi-skirt and beach slippers with a sunhat and pair of shades. As she watched the tourists milling about, she could feel her mood improving.

    She ordered a ss of fruit juice and found a lounge chair by the sea to rx in. She hiked her skirt up a little just as the tide came in and washed over her feet. The water was very cool. Given the current weather, it felt veryfortable.

    Ye Youyou used her feet to ssh the water for a bit before leaning back on the chair and closing her eyes. Only after approximately 10 minutes did someonee over to say, ¡°Miss Ye, here is the drink you ordered.¡±

    However, it wasn¡¯t said in the fluent English that she had heard before. It was in perfect Mandarin. The voice was confident and familiar.

    When Ye Youyou heard it, she abruptly opened her eyes and turned her head. She found herself staring at the resolute face of a man.

    Li Jinnan was wearing a pair of shades. He was dressed in a cream-colored linen shirt. It gave his already prominent muscles even more of a sexual appeal.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ye Youyou jerked upright and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Were you stalking me?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Have you forgotten? I registered for the same package as you did!¡± Li Jinnan replied primly, without any sense that he¡¯d been seen through. He looked very natural and unaffected as he sat by Ye Youyou¡¯s side. ¡°We even came here on the same flight? Did you not notice that?¡±

    Ye Youyou found that his exnation didn¡¯t make sense. She looked at him asked, ¡°How is that possible? You must have been stalking me! There¡¯s no way it could be such a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°I have no idea how such a coincidence happened either.¡± Li Jinnan suddenly leaned over and murmured, ¡°Perhaps this is what fate is. Regardless of wherever you are, my body won¡¯t be able to control itself and automatically follows after you.¡±

    Ye Youyouughed in exasperation when she heard that and said, ¡°Nonsense! Fate like that does not exist! You must have been stalking me!¡±

    Li Jinnan whipped his shades off his face and chuckled. ¡°Yeah. I followed you. But, I did it honorably and openly. You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t realize it. You can¡¯t me me for that.¡±

    ¡°Excuses,¡± Ye Youyou replied.

    Li Jinnan wiggled his brows. He raised the drink ss in his hand as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a vacation. Of course you need to enjoy it with someone. If you¡¯re alone, it¡¯ll just be a bore after some time.¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t want to pay him any more attention. She snatched her drink and sucked the straw forcefully. Still seated on the lounge chair, she stared ahead, huffing with anger.

    Li Jinnan sat with her and stared ahead too.

    The golden hue of the sunset sparkled on the surface of the water. It was a beautiful sight. Seagulls flocked together and energetically flew over the sea. Everything was just perfect.

    It was rare for Li Jinnan to feel that rxed. He turned to face Ye Youyou and asked, ¡°It¡¯s so boring to just sit here. Shall I take you out to have some fun?¡±

    ¨C

    Author¡¯s note: Divorce certificates used to be green. They wereter changed to dark red.

 Chapter 1469 - Ye Youyouâ€™s Keycard Was Missing

    <strong>Chapter 1469 Ye Youyou¡¯s Keycard Was Missing</strong>

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    Li Jinnan took Ye Youyou to many ces. The Hawaiian Inds were huge, and each carried their own ssic attractions. The atmosphere was very grand.

    Ye Youyou had not intended to go out sightseeing when she came there for her vacation. She had just wanted to bask in the sun and go for a dip in the sea and while her time away.

    As Li Jinnan led her around the whole way, she suddenly found it to be fresh and exciting. From the time they had left the volcano mountain, her stomach had been growling nonstop in hunger. Although they had been snacking throughout, they hadn¡¯t had a proper meal to fill their tummies.

    Ye Youyou stroked her starving stomach andmented, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back then.¡± Li Jinnan was hungry too. He had been hungry for a while. When he saw how much fun Ye Youyou was having, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to cut it short. Only after he heard her say that did he take her back along the path that he had charted beforehand.

    Near the hotel was a restaurant that served Western cuisine. Ye Youyou ced her order. She had appetizers. By the time the main course was served, she wasn¡¯t as hungry any longer. She slowly spooned the soup into her mouth as she watched Li Jinnan cut up his steak.

    Li Jinnan cut the steak up into bite-sized pieces and held it out to her. Ye Youyou immediately swapped dishes with him. Her uncut steak had been exchanged for one that was already made bite-sized.

    She speared her fork into a piece and began to eat. It was delicious. Ye Youyou had an expression of satisfaction as she ate. But, as she chewed her food, she began to doze off.

    Li Jinnan noticed it and quickly sped up his eating, never neglecting his table etiquette in spite of it. Atst, when he was done, Ye Youyou was still slowly eating as she fought a losing battle with her eyelids.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    When Ye Youyou heard that, she quickly hunched over her dinner te and protested, ¡°But I¡¯m not done eating!¡±

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry as he replied, ¡°You¡¯re so tired as it is, and you still want to finish it? Don¡¯t eat too much before sleeping. It¡¯s not good for your digestion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight my way through it,¡± Ye Youyou dered before eating another two mouthfuls. She took a sip of water to wash the food down and realized that her stomach was already filled to the brim.

    Li Jinnan stopped smiling and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Youyou put her fork down grudgingly and stood up.

    Perhaps it was because it had been such an exhausting day, but she was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even walk steadily. Her body wobbled. She almost fell.

    At that crucial moment, Li Jinnan rushed forward to steady her. Ye Youyou¡¯s body fell firmly into his embrace. The heat from his male body emanated out. It was so warm.

    Ye Youyou was exhausted. She straightened up and forced herself to keep walking forward.

    Li Jinnan followed quietly behind her and settled the bill before leaving with her.

    Just as Ye Youyou was about to return to her room, she suddenly realized something that was very important. In a panic, she eximed, ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jinnan rarely saw her this flustered and found it novel.

    ¡°My bag is missing,¡± she said. ¡°My keycard, passport, and cell phone are all inside!¡±

    It was Li Jinnan¡¯s first time realizing that Ye Youyou had even been carrying such a thing around. The bag was only as big as a cell phone, and it was very inconspicuous.

    Ye Youyou began to panic. ¡°Oh no! How did that happen? Does that mean I can¡¯t go back now? My passport is inside!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen,¡± he said. ¡°Try to recall where youst left it. We¡¯ll go back to look for it.¡±

    Ye Youyou was stumped. ¡°I have no idea...¡±

 Chapter 1470 - Asleep For A Long Time In

    <strong>Chapter 1470 Asleep For A Long Time In</strong>

    Li Jinnan was at a loss of what to do with her. Without many other options, he retrieved the keycard to his room and said, ¡°Go to my room and get some rest. I¡¯ll head back to our previous location to look for it. My passport is with me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Youyou found the arrangement a little inappropriate. She hesitated with unease. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re exhausted. Have an early rest. Just leave the rest to me.¡± Li Jinnan shoved the keycard into Ye Youyou¡¯s hand, pivoted on his heel, and walked off.

    Ye Youyou was still in a daze as she held the keycard in her hand and watched him walk off. It was a long while before she finally turned and headed to look for the room the keycard belonged to.

    ¨C

    Li Jinnan retraced his steps. He recalled from memory that the wristlet was white, barely bigger than a cell phone, and had a long strap. Even after he¡¯d searched all over, the bag was still nowhere to be found.

    It couldn¡¯t have fallen into the volcanic area, could it?

    Li Jinnan knew the severity of the situation. He made some phone calls to get someone to help look for it. He was finding it hard to keep awake.

    Since a few days ago, he had been running around the Capital busily. He hadn¡¯t slept since the day before. He had spent the day going through documents in the ne, apanying a certain individual to the volcanoes, and looking for a bag.

    His head began to hurt. Li Jinnan was helpless. He had no choice but to head back to the hotel and use his passport to check in to another room. However, he was courteously informed by the receptionist at the front desk that each passport was only valid for one room.

    Li Jinnan headed out again only to realize that all the other hotels were either too far away or already fully-booked. Furthermore, other than his lone ID, he had nothing else with him.

    After hanging around outside for a while, he had no choice but to return to the original hotel. He reported to the receptionist at the front desk that his keycard was missing. After notifying her of the room number, he paid for an extra keycard.

    He returned to the room that Ye Youyou was in. As he was unlocking the door, his mind kept thinking of how he was going to exin his actions to Ye Youyou. His initial intentions had not been to stay with her in the same room at all. All he had wanted was for her to be able to get a good rest.

    However, after Li Jinnan opened the door, he choked on all his words. Ye Youyou was already in a deep sleep.

    She had taken off her shoes and was curled up on the quilt as she inhaled and exhaled steadily. Her expression looked extremely peaceful.

    Perhaps she was too tired, but she didn¡¯t stir when Li Jinnan entered. All of his exnations died in his throat.

    When he saw her posture, an intriguing emotion overcame him. It felt strange and unfamiliar. Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what he was feeling, but it began to spread out from the bottom of his heart. It greatly affected his mood.

    He quietly walked over. Seeing how she looked, the corners of his lips lifted imperceptibly. Li Jinnan gently moved her a little. He turned the quilt up and covered her with it.

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t stir. Her breathing deepened. It was clear she was fast asleep.

    As quietly as possible, Li Jinnan removed his shoes. He didn¡¯t shower for fear of waking her. He switched off the lights,id on the couch, and closed his eyes.

    That night, the atmosphere was very quiet and peaceful. Just like the climate in Hawaii, it was veryforting.

    When Ye Youyou awoke, the sky was already bright. Because she had slept in the same position for too long, her body ached a little.

    She yawnedfortably, but suddenly noticed a figure on her couch.

 Chapter 1471 - A Nice Place To Settle Down

    <strong>Chapter 1471 A Nice ce To Settle Down</strong>

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart almost stopped. She quickly turned her head to look. Only when she saw that it was Li Jinnan did she breathe a sigh of relief.

    Li Jinnan seemed to hear the silentmotion. His brows knitted together as he opened his eyes to look over.

    When he saw Ye Youyou¡¯s shocked expression, he immediately woke up. He sat up and looked at her as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find your bag,¡± he said. ¡°The hotel would only allow one room per passport, so...¡±

    Ye Youyou felt a little embarrassed. She stood up and said, ¡°GM Li, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Li Jinnan looked at the time. ¡°Let¡¯s go for breakfast.¡±

    Ye Youyou had slept really well. On the other hand, the shadows under Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes had gotten darker.

    Well, considering that he had spent the night on the couch...

    Ye Youyou began to feel the pricking of her conscience, but she didn¡¯t say a word. She headed into the bathroom to wash up.

    Li Jinnan was on the phone when she came out of the bathroom. When he saw her, he didn¡¯t really react. Instead, he said to the person on line, ¡°Got it. That¡¯s all for now. Bye.¡±

    Ye Youyou was a little surprised. Being in the same bedroom as Li Jinnan gave her a very strange feeling. It felt as if she were having a torrid affair.

    Even though she was already divorced from Shen Luo¡¯an, perhaps it was because this feeling had already taken root long ago, she found herself unable to shake it off.

    No! No! No! What torrid affair?

    Although she and Li Jinnan had shared a room, nothing had transpired. Ye Youyou gave herself some encouragement.

    Li Jinnan was already ready. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Ye Youyou was extremely agreeable as she headed down to the dining room with Li Jinnan.

    There were many Caucasians in the dining room. Ye Youyou¡¯s feelings of familiarity toward Li Jinnan subconsciously intensified.

    ¡°Are you used to this?¡± Li Jinnan casually asked as he opened the menu.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It feels quitefortable here,¡± Ye Youyou looked around at her surroundings. She felt cheery.

    Li Jinnan looked up and nced at her. The corners of his mouth lifted. It was clear that he was in a good mood. After cing his order, he returned the menus to the waitress.

    Interlocking the fingers on both his hands with each other and cing them on the table, Li Jinnan looked at Ye Youyou as he asked, ¡°Do you have any ns for the future?¡±

    Ye Youyou thought about it for a moment and shook her head. She replied, ¡°Not at the moment. I would like to enjoy myself for a little longer before thinking about it. This world is big, and I¡¯d like to explore it a little.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Li Jinnan lowered his hands. He nodded his head as he replied, ¡°Such a life is naturally good. But, I still think that young people should challenge themselves more. Given your age and condition, this is the best time to fight for your dreams.¡±

    Ye Youyou knew what Li Jinnan was trying to get at. She asked, ¡°Are you trying to get me to act?¡±

    ¡°Recently, there have been a few good roles...¡±

    ¡°GM Li.¡± Ye Youyou interrupted him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue in this industry any longer.¡±

    This statement took Li Jinnan by surprise. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too dark, too tiring, and tooplicated.¡± Ye Youyou smiled slightly. ¡°I think a simpler life would suit me better. After I finish my vacation, I would like to go back to study and improve myself. When that¡¯s over, I¡¯ll find a nice ce to settle down and live a normal life.¡±

    Such a life was poetic and perfect.

    ¡°Would you mind an extra person?¡±

 Chapter 1472 - You Wonâ€™t Even Give Me A Chance to Redeem Myself

    <strong>Chapter 1472 You Won¡¯t Even Give Me A Chance to Redeem Myself</strong>

    Ye Youyou was stunned. She stared at Li Jinnan. It seemed that she understood his meaning.

    When Li Jinnan caught her gaze, he immediately rified his words. ¡°Living alone is way too uninteresting. Humans are social creatures. Being alone will bore you to death. You can get a friend to join you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get a dog and have it watch the sunrise and sunset with me...¡± As Ye Youyou uttered these words, she couldn¡¯t control her expression. Her hand on the table trembled slightly.

    When that timees, we¡¯ll get a dog together and watch the sunrise and the sunset...

    It was almost as if that promise was uttered right by her ear. That same statement now had the ¡°we¡± reced by ¡°I.¡±

    Li Jinnan sensed that her mood was off, so he didn¡¯t continue with the conversation. He began to question his actions inwardly. Am I being too impatient?

    Ye Youyou¡¯s emotions hadn¡¯t settled yet. Divorcing Shen Luo¡¯an was a huge deal to her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an...

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes were sparkling like the stars in the sky. They slowly darkened as he said, ¡°A dog is not as much fun as a human. A human makes a good pet too.¡±

    An Asian waiter had just arrived to serve them their orders. When he heard that statement, he burst outughing.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s face reddened immediately. She red at him. Her emotions switched from sorrow to fury as she asked, ¡°Why are you so bad?¡±

    ¡°Was I being bad?¡± Li Jinnan acted as if he didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°What were you thinking?¡±

    Ye Youyou picked up her toast and took a bite in her resolve not to speak to him anymore.

    Li Jinnan refused to let her off the hook and remarked, ¡°Why are your thoughts so dirty? And, to think you¡¯re a woman...¡±

    Ye Youyou was so mad that her muscles tensed. She growled, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that what you meant?¡±

    ¡°It was,¡± Li Jinnan openly admitted.

    Ye Youyou choked on her mouthful of bread. She stared daggers into him.

    Li Jinnan immediately passed her a ss of water. ¡°Slow down.¡±

    Ye Youyou took two forceful gulps. She was so annoyed that her chest hurt.

    ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± Li Jinnan chuckle. ¡°That won¡¯t do. We still have to spend the day ahead together. If you¡¯re angry, it¡¯ll be awkward for me.¡±

    Ye Youyou was originally angry. When she heard the humor in Li Jinnan¡¯s tone, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to stay angry. She red at him and asked sarcastically, ¡°Who¡¯s going to spend the day ahead with you?¡±

    ¡°What? You won¡¯t even give me a chance to redeem myself now?¡± Li Jinnan gave her a puppy-dog expression of helplessness as he picked up a sandwich and asked, ¡°Would you like a sandwich?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I want some bread.¡±

    ¡°Order it on your own,¡± Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t be bothered to be courteous with him. She held on tightly to the bread in her hands.

    Li Jinnan stared ahead, but his eyes were not on the bread. They were on Ye Youyou.

    The aggressive look in his eyes made he feel a little uneasy. She said, ¡°Stop looking at me.¡±

    Li Jinnanughed. ¡°You¡¯re nice to look at.¡±

    Thatpliment was enough to lift Ye Youyou¡¯s spirits. Immediately after that, before she had a chance to react, Li Jinnan leaned over toward her and took a bite of her bread.

    His warm and wet lips even slid past her palm. Ye Youyou stiffened and froze in ce for that moment.

    Li Jinnan chewed his food. As if he hadn¡¯t noticed Ye Youyou¡¯s reaction, he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    However, nobody knew if he was referring to the hand or bread.

 Chapter 1473 - His Throat Constricted

    <strong>Chapter 1473 His Throat Constricted</strong>

    When Ye Youyou saw his fathomless gaze, her face reddened. She ced the bread back on the te and said, ¡°You...¡±

    Unperturbed, Li Jinnan reached over to take the bread. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Just as he said his thanks and his hand touched the bread, Ye Youyou stopped him with her hand. She was visibly annoyed as she protested, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Are you giving your bread to me?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯ll be a waste if I don¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°Not at all! Put it down!¡± If she allowed Li Jinnan to have the slice, would he end up eating the part that her lips had touched?

    That would be disgusting! No way!

    When Li Jinnan heard that, he looked toward her hand on his and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s taking advantage of me.¡±

    Ye Youyou immediately snatched her hand back. Li Jinnan happily picked up the piece of toast and ate it in contentment.

    ¡°You...¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s face heated up even more. Li Jinnan looked like such a decent man. She had never expected him to behave like such a thug.

    He is even fighting with me for food. This fellow is despicable!

    Li Jinnan pretended like he hadn¡¯t noticed anything and pushed the sandwich over. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat sandwiches.¡±

    Ye Youyou had already eaten half the toast, so her stomach was half full. Just by looking at the whole sandwich, she knew there was no way she¡¯d be able to finish it. Considering that Li Jinnan had wolfed the remaining half of the toast down, she had nothing but sausages and biscuits left.

    Annoyed, she picked the sandwich up. It didn¡¯t take more than two mouthfuls for Ye Youyou to lose her appetite. The sandwich was unptable. It was no wonder that Li Jinnan refused to eat it.

    Hmph! How scheming is this guy?

    Ye Youyou ced the sandwich down and ate the sausage instead. She picked up her fork and knife. Picturing the sausage as Li Jinnan, she cut it up into eight smaller pieces. She felt a lot better after that.

    After a few mouthfuls, she suddenly realized that the sandwich in front of her was gone.

    She looked up and saw that Li Jinnan was eating the sandwich that she had abandoned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t like it?¡± Ye Youyou cried out between clenched teeth.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t bother looking up as he replied, ¡°You¡¯re so wasteful. It¡¯s just too bad that I¡¯m here with you and will have to finish up your leftovers.¡±

    Ye Youyou grew angrier and protested, ¡°You¡¯re the one who stole my toast! Obviously I wouldn¡¯t be able to finish such a huge sandwich!¡±

    ¡°But, you had enough appetite for the sausage,¡± Li Jinnan rebutted her calmly. He looked at her matter-of-factly. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s so obvious that you just didn¡¯t want to eat it.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to eat it either!¡± she eximed

    ¡°That¡¯s why I gave it to you,¡± he said.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want it and gave it to me instead?¡± Ye Youyou asked. ¡°Am I a rubbish bin?¡±

    ¡°No. I was just modestly declining it,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    ¡°Bull! You clearly didn¡¯t want to eat it,¡± she said.

    ¡°Am I not eating it now?¡± Li Jinnan looked at her solemnly and asked, ¡°How can you twist the facts like that?¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless. She had finally experienced it. Such shameless people existed in this world.

    There was no way she could out-talk this fellow. And she was being used by the perpetrator himself.

    Ye Youyouughed in exasperation and said, ¡°I never knew you were such a good talker.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just average.¡± Li Jinnan was being modest. ¡°Just a little better than you.¡±

    Ye Youyou forcefully pierced her fork into a sausage and took an angry bite out at it. She deliberately didn¡¯t bite it off cleanly. Instead, she violently tore it off.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s throat constricted. He felt his mouth and tongue go dry.

    This is madness!

 Chapter 1474 - Boyfriend

    <strong>Chapter 1474 Boyfriend</strong>

    Li Jinnan quickly lowered his head and looked away. His reaction had startled him.

    Ye Youyou, on the other hand, mistakenly assumed that her vicious disy had scared him off. Her fury immediately died down.

    After they finished the rest of their food in silence, Li Jinnan took a deep breath to calm himself down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Youyou leisurely took a sip of water before standing up and walking off without another word.

    Both of them headed to the embassy to deal with her lost passport. Unexpectedly, there were many people in the embassy. By the time it came to their turn, half the day was over. When they walked out, it was already afternoon.

    Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan were in a much better state than they had been the night before. Regrettably, they were without an entertainment itinerary. Their final decision was to head to the beach bar for some fun.

    There were many beach bars, and each was crowded with many people. It was lively.

    It was Li Jinnan¡¯s first time at a bar overseas. There were people of every ethnicity and nationality present. All around him were people speaking in differentnguages.

    Fortunately, the host of the bar spoke in English. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to understand a word at all.

    The customers at the bar came from all over the world. They were all friendly and uninhibited. A blondedy with blue eyes saw Li Jinnan and blew him a whistle.

    She was dressed in a hot bikini. She walked over to Li Jinnan. In shoddy Mandarin, she asked, ¡°Hey, are you from China?¡±

    Li Jinnan did not reveal any expression on his face. He nodded his head and didn¡¯t engage the blonde in further conversation.

    When the woman saw that, she stered herself on him and said, ¡°Are you alone?¡± She was having trouble continuing in Mandarin and switched back to American English as she asked, ¡°Would you like to drink with us? I¡¯m sitting over there with my friends.¡±

    Li Jinnan looked over in the direction that she was pointing and saw a group of foreigners seated together. There were both Caucasians and African-Americans. They waved over at him and wolf-whistled. It was clear they were anticipating hispany.

    Ye Youyou finally emerged out from the crowd. When she saw Li Jinnan caught up in an awkward situation, she clicked her tongue and shook her head. Indeed, good-looking people attracted attention everywhere they went.

    Li Jinnan frowned as he assessed the situation. He rarely mixed with strangers, especially because his English wasn¡¯t particrly fluent.

    As he was about to reject thedy, he spied a little figure hiding in the crowd and looking over with wide eyes.

    Li Jinnan strode forward and pulled Ye Youyou over. He said to thedy, ¡°I¡¯m not alone. I¡¯m with my girlfriend.¡±

    Ye Youyou was shocked. She was locked in his embrace. When she saw the blonde¡¯s surprised look, she smiled dryly and reached out for a handshake. ¡°Hello!¡±

    The blondedy with blue eyesughed and replied, ¡°That¡¯s even better! We love hanging out with tourists from China! Your Chinesenguage is so interesting. Furthermore, you Chinese look so good! We love people from China. By the way, I¡¯m Tina!¡±

    The beauty shook Ye Youyou¡¯s hand with a dazzling smile.

    Ye Youyou gripped her hand instinctively and smiled as she replied in English, ¡°Yoyo.¡± She pointed to Li Jinnan and said, ¡°My boss, Nan.¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend,¡± Li Jinnan suddenly interrupted from behind her.

 Chapter 1475 - Thereâ€™s Only Alcohol

    <strong>Chapter 1475 There¡¯s Only Alcohol</strong>

    Li Jinnan¡¯s arm was horizontally across Ye Youyou¡¯s chest the whole time. His arms were fit and strong.

    His ck short-sleeved T-shirt outlined his perfect physique. The lines of his muscles oozed appeal and made people around him take a second look.

    Hearing Li Jinnan¡¯s sudden promation, Ye Youyouughed and denied it immediately, ¡°He¡¯s not...¡±

    It was obvious that the beautiful blonde had intentions toward Li Jinnan. Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t going to allow herself to get in the way of that.

    When thedy saw that each of them was saying something different, she understood the situation and said, ¡°OK, everyone is having fun. Come on. Join us.¡±

    With that, she reached out and pulled Ye Youyou along. As Ye Youyou was dragged off, she didn¡¯t forget to turn back and pull Li Jinnan along. He naturally followed in the direction she was headed.

    A group of people were seated together making merry. In front of them was a heap of alcohol bottles. The alcohol they were drinking wasn¡¯t on the level of beer. It was liquor with high alcohol content. Whiskey, XO...

    Li Jinnan felt a little uneasy. He held Ye Youyou back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t drink with strangers.¡±

    As Ye Youyou was stopped, she felt uneasy too. However, before she could react, the blonde had pulled her over the crowd of girls and had her seated.

    Li Jinnan brows knitted together. He said, ¡°Tell them that we¡¯re leaving.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t fluent in English. He could understand it and speak a little, but he wasn¡¯tfortable in thenguage.

    Ye Youyou quickly tranted his message. ¡°My boss does not like to drink with strangers.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like that, friends from China. We like people from China. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to drink. Just talk to us about what¡¯s nice and interesting in China.¡± A man with a full beard walked over. He reeked of cigarette smoke and alcohol. However, his eyes were alert. He looked friendly.

    He strode up and put his arm around Li Jinnan¡¯s shoulder as hemented, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really tall. That¡¯s notmon for a Chinese man.¡±

    Li Jinnan was 6-foot-2. Indeed, he was considered tall in China too.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, GM Li,¡± Ye Youyou said. ¡°Take a seat. We can always leave if the conversation doesn¡¯t flow.

    She took a count of the number of heads at the table. There were five women and three men. The women all had really good figures, but they weren¡¯t toned. They were dressed skimpily. It was clear that they were there to have fun.

    As for the men, one of them was a little obese. The two younger ones lookednky and resembled white chickens. Ye Youyou was confident that Li Jinnan would be able to defeat them in a fight.

    Most importantly, the Americandy was very beautiful and clearly had her sights on Li Jinnan. Ye Youyou wanted to y matchmaker. Perhaps Li Jinnan can connect with her and something might develop!

    As Ye Youyou considered it, a picture of Li Jinnan and thedy standing together appeared in her mind. Although thedy was a foreigner, at least she was better than a divorcee like her.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart ached for an inexplicable reason. At the same time, she suddenly felt a strange sense of relief.

    She waved Li Jinnan over and said, ¡°GM Li, have a seat.¡±

    When Li Jinnan saw Ye Youyou¡¯s expression of anticipation, he hesitated for a moment before walking up. Naturally, he sat by Ye Youyou¡¯s side.

    Ye Youyou spoke in English. ¡°We won¡¯t drink. But, we can chat with you...¡±

    The topics ranged from traditional culture to the major cuisines. It soon moved on to the historical masterpieces.

    Li Jinnan listened to her speak. Ye Youyou¡¯s English had a Chinese ent. He understood it perfectly.

    The group surrounded her and listened intently.

    After speaking for quite some time, Ye Youyou felt thirsty. She asked, ¡°Can I get some water?¡±

    ¡°Oh... there¡¯s only alcohol here, darling.¡±.....

 Chapter 1476 - Spin The Bottle

    <strong>Chapter 1476 Spin The Bottle</strong>

    Ye Youyou was very thirsty. When she heard that only alcohol was avable, she didn¡¯t dare to drink it either. ¡°I¡¯ll pass,¡± she said.

    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll buy it for you,¡± Li Jinnan stood up and walked off quickly.

    Ye Youyou nodded her head.

    ¡°Just have some to satiate your thirst,¡± Tina said. ¡°This bar doesn¡¯t serve water and non-alcoholic beverages. He¡¯ll need to walk a long distance to the rest stop to get it.¡±

    Ye Youyou took a look at the beverage. It was a green liquid. It looked gassy. She assumed it was soda.

    She received it gratefully. After a sip, Ye Youyou realized that it tasted of alcohol. It was mild but present. She asked, ¡°Is this a cocktail?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The alcohol content of the cocktail is very low. It¡¯s fine. You won¡¯t get drunk.¡± The girls waved their hands dismissively and began talking to Ye Youyou about the local customs in Chicago.

    As Ye Youyou listened, her thirst subconsciously intensified. Before she knew it, she had finished the whole cocktail.

    Ye Youyou had a high tolerance for alcohol. One cocktail wasn¡¯t enough to knock her down.

    She didn¡¯t think much of it at all. When Li Jinnan brought a bottle of water over and saw the almost empty bottle in front of her, his brows shot together. He demanded, ¡°What did you just drink?¡±

    ¡°Just a bit of a cocktail.¡± Ye Youyou noticed Li Jinnan¡¯s dark expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everyone¡¯s just here to hang out and have fun. They don¡¯t harbor any evil intentions toward us. It¡¯s not as dangerous as you think it is.¡±

    Li Jinnan wasn¡¯t exactly worried that they would do anything. He was utterly annoyed by Ye Youyou¡¯sck of self-preservation skills. ¡°How could you drink it when I wasn¡¯t around? If the drink had been spiked, it wouldn¡¯t be aughing matter.¡±

    With that, he made his way beside her and sat down.

    The group of Americans didn¡¯t understand what Li Jinnan had just said. Based on his expression, they knew he was unhappy. They looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders with innocent looks on their faces.

    Li Jinnan bought plenty of drinks, ranging from different juices to spring water. He ced them on the table and said, ¡°Drink up.¡±

    The group at the table was cracking their heads on how to lighten up the atmosphere. When they heard Li Jinnan¡¯s words, they dispensed with formalities. Each of them picked up their drink and said, ¡°Just talking isn¡¯t fun. Let¡¯s y a game!¡±

    Ye Youyou was excited. After conversing with them for so long, she found her new acquaintances fun to be around. ¡°What shall we y?¡±

    ¡°Actually, we all didn¡¯t know each other originally,¡± Tina said ¡°We only got to know each other in Hawaii. Coincidentally, we¡¯re all American, so we had topics inmon to talk about. Here, they¡¯re a couple from California, and they are sisters from Chicago. We are all the same. We don¡¯t know anything about each other except for our names. Therefore, Nan, you don¡¯t have to be too suspicious of us. We¡¯re all here to have fun. Rx. Yoyo is really cute. If the boyfriend is too restrictive, Yoyo will be upset too.¡±

    This statement was obviously intended for Li Jinnan¡¯s ears.

    When Li Jinnan heard it , he acknowledge it and opened a bottle of spring water. His expression looked hard.

    Ye Youyou quickly tried to exin. ¡°That¡¯s just the way he is. But, he¡¯s not my boyfriend. He¡¯s my...¡±

    Li Jinnan interrupted her and asked, ¡°What are we ying?¡±

    ¡°Spin the Bottle!¡± Tina replied. Everyone around cheered.

    ¡°We¡¯re all passing acquaintances anyway. There¡¯s no harm in sharing secrets.¡± With a conspiratorialugh, she said, ¡°Your partner can ask any minor question they¡¯ve always wanted to know.¡±

 Chapter 1477 - Take Your Clothes Off

    <strong>Chapter 1477 Take Your Clothes Off </strong>

    Hearing the suggestion, many of the others were intrigued and eager to y.

    Tina looked at Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°Hey, Nan. Would you like to y too?¡±

    Li Jinnan took a sip of water and nced at Ye Youyou, who hadn¡¯t made up her mind if she wanted to y or just sit and watch for a few rounds.

    She had no issue ying with this group of tourists. However, ying the game with Li Jinnan was a totally different matter. It felt a little weird.

    What if they ask some R-rated questions? What am I to do?

    Li Jinnan saw Ye Youyou¡¯s hesitation and happily replied, ¡°Sure. Come on.¡±

    Ye Youyou gave it a moment¡¯s thought and nodded her head too.

    Tina was extremely enthusiastic. She neatened the table and retrieved a whiskey bottle to spin.

    The whiskey bottle spun around quickly. When it slowed down, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the bottle¡¯s opening.

    Unfortunately, Tina was the first person the bottle pointed to.

    Tina gulped and remarked, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so unlucky. I got myself into this. I choose to do a dare.¡±

    ¡°Woohoo!¡± A man whistled and said, ¡°Tina¡¯s the best!¡±

    A girl looked at Tina mischievously. ¡°You choose to the dare? I dare you to go onstage and remove a piece of clothing beforeing back.¡±

    Upon hearing the dare, Li Jinnan¡¯s brows shot together. Ye Youyou found it exciting, but she had always been one for excitement and risk. She embraced such thrills wholeheartedly.

    Tina looked unaffected as she replied, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± With that, she headed off toward the dance stage.

    There was a professional band and dancers on the stage. When they saw Tinae on stage, they were all surprised. Just as they were about to chase her off, she suddenly lifted up her top. Seductively, she winked toward the group.

    Perhaps it was coincidence, or perhaps it wasn¡¯t, but she winked right in the direction of Li Jinnan. Everyone in the group noticed it and began cheerful and hooting.

    Tina lifted up her top and removed itpletely, revealing her hot and sexy figure. Her skin was healthy and creamy. Her lines were curvy and perfect. Her pronounced abs disappeared into her bra, and her cleavage was fair and sexy. All eyes were on here.

    Excitement in the atmosphere boiled over. Tina did a somersault beforeing down the stage.

    Amidst the hustle and bustle of the crowd, she made her way back.

    Ye Youyou was filled with admiration for her. She looked at Tina¡¯s figure enviously and said, ¡°Your figure is awesome!¡±

    Before Tina could reply, Li Jinnan opened his mouth first and said, ¡°Yours is better.¡±

    Li Jinnan spoke in English. Everyone aroundughed.

    Tinaughed too and remarked, ¡°I really want to see it. I¡¯m going to make sure you have to stripter too!¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s face reddened. She nudged Li Jinnan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed better! I don¡¯t like this sort of figure.¡± Li Jinnan nced past Tina and rested his eyes on Ye Youyou¡¯s body. ¡°I like a meatier figure like yours. It¡¯s pleasant to the touch.¡±

    Ye Youyou blushed furiously and smacked him on his arm.

    Everyone around witnessed their exchange and grew curious. Someone asked, ¡°Yoyo, didn¡¯t you say he was your boss?¡±

    Ye Youyouughed awkwardly. She nodded her head.

    Just as she was about to reply, Li Jinnan interjected again, ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend.¡±

    The look in Tina¡¯s eyes toward Li Jinnan changed a little. She spun the bottle. When it stopped, it was pointing toward Li Jinnan.

 Chapter 1478 - He Just Loved Her. That Was All.

    <strong>Chapter 1478 He Just Loved Her. That Was All.</strong>

    Ye Youyou suspected that Tina had done it on purpose. Tina¡¯s turn had just passed. It was now Li Jinnan¡¯s turn. It all seemed a little too coincidental.

    Tina shrugged her shoulders and proimed, ¡°Uh oh, Nan. It¡¯s your turn. Do you choose truth or dare?¡±

    ¡°Truth.¡± Li Jinnan was very calm as he looked at Tina.

    However, Tina looked at Ye Youyou and asked, ¡°Yoyo, do you have anything you would like to ask?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t really interested in Li Jinnan¡¯s personal life, and she didn¡¯t want to get to know him too well either.

    She already knew that for a military man, it was likely that his love life would be a nk piece of paper. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be trying to take responsibility for his first time.

    Before Tina could say another word, another girl beside her eagerly asked, ¡°Mr. Nan, have you had a girlfriend before? How many times? And, how old were you?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Once. 29,¡± Li Jinnan answered sinctly.

    Ye Youyou was astonished when she heard that. She began to count Li Jinnan¡¯s age with her fingers.

    It seemed that Li Jinnan was currently 29 years old. Furthermore, for this whole year, he hadn¡¯t had any other woman other than her.

    In other words, that meant... Now? And, it it¡¯s me? What? Impossible!

    The girl asked, ¡°How old are you now, Mr. Nan?¡±

    ¡°Only one question for each round. I¡¯ve already answered three.¡± Li Jinnan calmly rejected the question as he took a sip of water.

    Not only did the girl not feel awkward, she became even more mesmerized by Li Jinnan. She said in English, ¡°I always thought that men from China were frail schrs. I never thought I¡¯d meet such a manly man! Oh my god, all the previous men from China that I met were such weaklings inparison!¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but she was clearly overly excited.

    Li Jinnan ignored her and proceeded to spin the bottle. He applied more strength than Tina had, so the bottle spun a lot faster. It took a long time before it slowed down. It pointed toward the fattest of the three American men.

    The man had a full beard. He held his face in disbelief. He looked grief-stricken.

    His wife, who was seated beside him, immediately turned her head and stared at him as she asked, ¡°Do you choose truth or dare?¡±

    ¡°Aye, no... I choose dare,¡± he replied.

    ¡°No, you have to choose truth. Otherwise, you¡¯re not going back to California.¡± His wife looked fierce, and her calm tone was a threat in itself.

    The bearded middle-aged man squeezed his face and helplessly said, ¡°OK. I choose truth.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever had sex with our neighbor, Annalisa?¡± his wife asked.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± the bearded man shouted in vehement protest. He looked at her in disbelief and asked, ¡°Why would you even think that? Annalisa is a mother of three, and she has such a huge waistline! Furthermore, she¡¯s so meaty! Why would I like her? Why would I go for such a woman when my wife is so beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Really? Why were you so nervous just now, then?¡± his wife asked.

    ¡°I thought you were going to ask me where I stashed my personal money. Oh no, I think I said too much...¡± The bearded man immediately covered his hand over his mouth.

    Everyone around him broke out inughter. Ye Youyou smiled and looked at them in envy. Although such a love was filled with bickering and noise, it was nevertheless sincere.

    The man looked as if he were afraid of his wife, but was he really afraid? No. He just loved her. That was all.

 Chapter 1479 - First-Rate Woman

    <strong>Chapter 1479 First-Rate Woman </strong>

    After the affectionate ruckus between the bearded man and his wife, it was soon time to spin the bottle again. Everyone was waiting in anticipation and fear at the same time.

    Under the nervous gaze of everybody, the bottle finally pointed toward another American girl. Perhaps it was due to the more liberal mindset of the Americans, but after a moment¡¯s surprise, the girl chose to do a dare without any hesitation.

    ¡°Uh oh. Big dare.¡± Tina¡¯sugh had a tinge of mischief as she asked, ¡°Do you like eating bananas?¡±

    The girl knew what Tina was getting at immediately. With an incredulous expression, she replied, ¡°No!¡±

    Everyone present began to cheer, and the guys wolf-whistled.

    Tina picked up a banana and handed it to her with a wink, saying, ¡°Use your best technique to eat this. Make sure it¡¯s seductive. All the best!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The girl was very resistant. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is appropriate!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who chose dare,¡± Tina said. ¡°If you were going to be this squeamish, why did you choose it? Come on, hurry up!¡±

    The girl wanted to weep, but no tears came. Left with no other choice, she slowly began to peel the banana that was in her hands.

    Everyone was watching her intently as she soon finished peeling it. With a soft nce, she extended her tongue out and gently teased the tip of the banana. The tip of her tongue was dainty and dexterous. She soon beganpping the banana.

    Her actions were deft and wild at the same time. They were also indescribably seductive.

    Ye Youyou watched, blushing all the way to her ears. The scene was something out of the pornographic films she had watched in secret with Ye Qianqian. In fact, it was even more exposed and erotic.

    The expressions of the few men that were around had changed. They were watching the girl intently without blinking. The bearded man had his eyes covered by this wife. The other two made no move to conceal their eyes whatsoever.

    Ye Youyou was inwardly disgusted by their behavior and instinctively turned to look at Li Jinnan. His expression was unchanging. He watched the girl lick the banana without any reaction.

    When he sensed Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes on him, Li Jinnan turned his head over and nced at her.

    Ye Youyou whispered, ¡°Is it nice to watch?¡±

    Men all love watching such things, don¡¯t they? Even a girl like me is riveted by the scene!

    Unexpectedly, Li Jinnan didn¡¯t turn his head back as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s just average.¡±

    The girl had practically licked the banana into a paste. Saliva was trickling down her chin. Her entire demeanor was erotic and seductive.

    Ye Youyou watched thedy and gulped. Her whole body was feeling ill at ease.

    Seduction was oozing out of thedy, just like in the films that Ye Youyou had secretly watched as a kid.

    She¡¯s been awesome...

    Ye Youyou was suddenly thirsty. She reached for a drink bottle. She took a sip and snuck a look at Li Jinnan.

    However, it was as if Li Jinnan had not moved his gaze away since before. When she turned to look, he was already gazing at her.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly felt her face heat up. She quickly looked away and pretended that she hadn¡¯t noticed a thing.

    The woman threw the messed-up banana away. With a shrug, shemented, ¡°Sigh, no way. This is so embarrassing.¡±

    The two men who had watched the whole show both sported obvious boners. Their expression toward thedy was also now tainted with a little something else as they blew her a wolf-whistle.

    This was a first-rate woman¨Cthe kind that all men would want to have an acquaintance with.

    Li Jinnan is probably included...

 Chapter 1480 - A Drunken Li Jinnan

    <strong>Chapter 1480 A Drunken Li Jinnan</strong>

    The first-rate woman acted as if she hadn¡¯t noticed the silent invitation from both men and went ahead to spin the bottle. When the bottle stopped, it was pointing at Ye Youyou.

    The moment of anticipation ended. When everyone saw that it was Ye Youyou¡¯s turn, they weren¡¯t as energized as before. They all knew she would never choose dare.

    Indeed, without a second thought, Ye Youyou announced, ¡°Truth!¡±

    Everyone had expected this. Ye Youyou had a t body and a reserved personality. No one had harbored high hopes.

    Tina looked toward Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°Nan, is there anything you would like to ask?¡±

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Li Jinnan turned to Ye Youyou. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    He had spoken in Mandarin. Nobody else understood it.

    Ye Youyou was caught off-guard by the question and immediately replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it still a little too early...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one in the morning. I¡¯m tired.¡± Li Jinnan stood up. ¡°Such games don¡¯t suit us.¡±

    Ye Youyou felt the same way too, but her most important consideration was that Li Jinnan was not fond of it. He had been much more proactive and responsive when he had been ying with his friends in the bar thest time.

    Ye Youyou stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯ll be going back now.¡±

    The group looked surprised when they heard that. ¡°Hey, so quickly?¡±

    Tina pretested, ¡°But Yoyo, you haven¡¯t answered your truth yet! Since Nan has nothing to ask, I¡¯ll ask instead.¡±

    Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan stopped in their steps and looked over.

    Tina faced Ye Youyou and asked, ¡°Do you love Nan?¡±

    Ye Youyou did not expect that Tina would ask such a question. She paused for a moment, both in surprise and in embarrassment. She looked around at the expectant looks thrown her way. She thought for a moment and decided to go with the truth, ¡°No.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s face darkened.

    When she turned her head, she was met with Li Jinnan staring daggers at her. He reached out and pulled Ye Youyou over. His actions were a little forceful as he dragged her out of the bar.

    It was hot and humid outside. The atmosphere was suppressed and restrained, just like the Li Jinnan walking ahead of her.

    His steps were swift. As he walked ahead, he pulled Ye Youyou along. She found herself losing her breath.

    ¡°Slow down...¡± Ye Youyou grabbed his wrist to stop him and called out, ¡°GM Li!¡±

    Li Jinnan slowed his footsteps. When they reached the corner of the street, he pressed her up against the wall.

    Strangely, Ye Youyou began to feel nervous. His dark eyes were like shackles holding her heart up.

    She saw the wild look in his eyes, and her heartbeat increased. ¡°GM Li...¡±

    Li Jinnan leaned his head forward slightly and cut Ye Youyou¡¯s words off by covering her mouth with his.

    Ye Youyou was startled. Although this wasn¡¯t the first time he had kissed her, she still felt uncannily unsettled by it. She was filled with feelings of disquiet and resistance.

    A voice was at the back of her head, nagging to her that she and Li Jinnan were not suitable for each other. She reached her hand out and tried to turn her face away, but Li Jinnan held her in ce, imprisoning her firmly against the wall.

    Many passersby noticed them, but all pretended not to see.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s kiss grew deeper, more forceful, and wilder. Ye Youyou was losing her breath. It was as if she had been tranquilized. She felt powerless to struggle.

    After some time, he finally released her. A string of saliva joined where their lips had met. It was a passionate and erotic sight.

    Li Jinnan pressed his body against hers and growled, ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    ¨C

    Wan Lili (Author): Be simple, and be rough.

 Chapter 1481 - Be My Girlfriend

    <strong>Chapter 1481 Be My Girlfriend</strong>

    Li Jinnan¡¯s words were so direct, Ye Youyou didn¡¯t have a chance to react. Immediately after, he narrowed his eyes as he forced himself even closer.

    His knees bent upwards slightly as he wedged between Ye Youyou¡¯s thighs, giving them a slow and gentle caress. She had just watched the other girl lick the banana, so her whole body was on edge.

    When she felt Li Jinnan¡¯s actions, her body shuddered. Goosebumps appeared all over. She couldn¡¯t resist the seduction that her body was falling into. She gave out a gentle moan as she rested her hand lightly on Li Jinnan¡¯s shoulder.

    Li Jinnan had his answer. He pulled her along after him as he quickly made his way back to the hotel.

    Ye Youyou followed behind without a single word. The rhythm of her heartbeat increased consistently. The eagerness and burning in her body was like a feather brushing against her, increasing her arousal.

    Li Jinnan opened the door with the keycard and made a move to pull her into the room with him.

    Ye Youyou took a step back at thest moment. She snatched her hand back and said, ¡°I... I think I¡¯ll go back to my own room.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes darkened. He tugged her inside in one motion. He pulled her into his arms and carried her horizontally as he used his elbow to shut the door. He threw her onto the bed.

    Ye Youyou yelped in surprise. Before she could regain her wits about her, she felt his body pressing atop hers, holding her firmly immobile.

    Li Jinnan held her chin in ce with his hand and gave her a deep and searing hot kiss with his lips. With his other hand, he traced his way down from her waist, moving even lower, and silently removed her skirt.

    Ye Youyou had some thoughts in her mind. At the same time, she was having a guilty conscience. She didn¡¯t treat him as a boyfriend, but here she was vacationing in Hawaii with him. She didn¡¯t treat him as a candidate to be her next life partner, but she had already slept with him a few times.

    What are we?

    Ye Youyou found the feeling weird, but she had to admit it was exhrating.

    As the bra covering her breasts was clenched in his grip, she experienced an indescribable sense of excitement passing through her entire body. She mewed as she held his legs between hers, passively withstanding the deeps kisses that Li Jinnan nted on her neck.

    An electrifying sensation ignited at her tailbone. Like a firework, it bloomed and shattered throughout her.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s breathing became urgent. Unable to wait until she was fully unclothed, he entered her in one stroke.

    Ye Youyou held on to Li Jinnan tightly as the unfamiliar and magical sensation engulfed her.

    No wonder so many people love this activity. It is really easy to get addicted to this...

    Li Jinnan watched her reaction, and his actions sped up. In a hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°Does it feel good?¡±

    Ye Youyou was lost in the desire he was giving her. That unexpected question intensified the sinfully wicked feelings in her heart.

    Of course it felt good!

    However, Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t bring herself to voice out the answer. Instead, her body tightened in response as she continued to wee the pleasure he was giving.

    When Li Jinnan didn¡¯t get an answer, he asked again, ¡°You want it very much as well, don¡¯t you?¡± His sexual passion suppressed, Li Jinnan maintained a cool fa?ade on his face. In an intoxicated whisper, he asked, ¡°You look beautiful this way.¡±

    Wave after wave of embarrassment washed over Ye Youyou. She pushed his face away as she blushed and cried out, ¡°Stop talking!¡±

    Li Jinnan smiled and leaned his head in to kiss her as he continued his vigorous onught. ¡°You look even more beautiful this way,¡± he said.

    ¡°Ha...¡± Ye Youyou was fighting to catch her breath. ¡°Slow down...¡±

    ¡°Oh... Ah...¡± Li Jinnan regained his breath, and said, ¡°Be my girlfriend, Ye Youyou.¡±

 Chapter 1482 - When Are You Going Back To China?

    <strong>Chapter 1482 When Are You Going Back To China?</strong>

    ¡°Be my girlfriend, Ye Youyou.¡±

    It was a simple question. When Ye Youyou heard it, it didn¡¯t carry much emotion either.

    However, Li Jinnan¡¯s was looking at her intensely. His gaze was deep and gentle. As it slowly turned hot, it began to move her heart.

    Ye Youyou froze in shock. Her body sudden shrunk away. Her heartbeat wasn¡¯t much faster than before. However, at the tip of her heart, a spark of excitement bloomed and rapidly flowed through her uncontrobly.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s actions made Li Jinnan suck in a breath of air. He growled, ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of me.¡±

    ¡°What did you... just... ahhh... say?¡± Ye Youyou was clinging on to him as she panted. It was clear she was in disbelief.

    Li Jinnan knew she was about toe. At that moment, he deliberately stopped and murmured, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me?¡±

    He had stopped right before the climax. Ye Youyou was left hanging ufortably.

    She shoved at him and protested, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Li Jinnan stroked her slowly and gently as he dawdled, refusing to enter or exit.

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer. She cried out, ¡°Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Hurry to do what?¡± Li Jinnan lowered his voice. He suddenly paused and brought his lips to her ear as he drawled, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s whole body began to heat up. Her voice was barely a buzz as she said, ¡°Hurry and move...¡±

    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear you,¡± Li Jinnan was sprawled atop her. He stuck his tongue out and gently tickled her earlobe with it. He whispered, ¡°Say it louder, and I¡¯ll do it...¡±

    His low voice was provocative and seductive. Ye Youyou felt as if she were intoxicated. Her body was so tightly wound that it was ufortable. She held onto his back tightly and instinctively moved her hips in restlessness as she said, ¡°Hurry! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be your girlfriend!¡±

    Her offhanded tone and casual threat made Li Jinnan chuckle. He moved his body, and enveloped her in a warm embrace.

    ¡°You said it. In the future, if there¡¯s anything you want, just tell it to your boyfriend. I¡¯ll make sure you have your heart¡¯s desire.¡± He lowered his body into hers and cleared his throat before continuing by her ear, ¡°Anything at all.¡±

    As his hot breath blew past her ear, it made the hair at the nape of her neck stand. Ye Youyou¡¯s limbs felt lifeless. Her body moved in tandem with his through no ord of her own. His words were like music to her ears, and they moved her heart.

    Anything at all...

    ¨C

    When Ye Youyou awoke the next day, Li Jinnan was already nowhere to be found. The marks and bruises on her body were a testament to how wild they had been the night before. She reached out to stroke theforter beside her. It was still warm.

    The door to the bathroom suddenly opened. Li Jinnan walked out naked from the waist up. From the waist down, he was only dressed in a pair of casual shorts. He looked radiant and alert as he smiled and greeted her, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    As Ye Youyou looked at Li Jinnan, she felt a little hypnotized. Somewhere at the back of her mind, it felt as if she had done something huge.

    Are we now a couple?

    The realization came suddenly. Ye Youyou felt uneasy in that moment. She looked at Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°When are you going back to China?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Li Jinnan lit a cigarette and took a puff. As he exhaled a string of smoke, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±

    Li Sicheng was manning the fort at thepany for him. Li Jinnan was going to take this opportunity to extract payment for all he had done in the four years that Li Sicheng had been gone.

    Ye Youyou thought for a moment and announced, ¡°I¡¯d like to go back now.¡±

    Li Jinnan was surprised. ¡°So soon?¡±

 Chapter 1483 - Private Space

    <strong>Chapter 1483 Private Space</strong>

    ¡°I would like to go back to visit my grandfather,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    She had not gone back for many, many years. Ever since she went to the Capital with Ye Tian, she had never seen her grandfather again.

    Her grandfather had eight grandchildren from his sons, and many others from his daughters as well. For some reason, her grandfather had always doted upon her the most. Whenever he had some good food or fun trinkets, Ye Youyou was always the first one he wanted to share them with.

    When she was young, her grandfather had always told her smilingly, ¡°Youyou, when you grow up, Grandfather will take you to the town to watch a show. It¡¯s really exciting!¡±

    That promise had stayed with Ye Youyou until now. Before she could grow up, Ye Tian had divorced her biological father.

    Ye Tian had brought her along when she left the vige where the Ye family resided. Ye Tian had married a tycoon in the Capital and led the life of a rich missus.

    Everyone envied Ye Tian¡¯s present carefree life. And, everyone knew that Guan Queye had a very good stepmother. However, no one knew that Guan Queye¡¯s stepmother was only this appreciative of her current life because she was terrified of going back into poverty.

    A few decades had passed in the blink of an eye. The thought had never even crossed Ye Tian¡¯s mind to take Ye Youyou back to visit her family. She had never even been back herself.

    Rumor had it that Ye Youyou¡¯s maternal grandfather had passed away, and her maternal grandmother¡¯s health wasn¡¯t faring too well.

    Ye Youyou had been wanting to return to visit them, but the opportunity never arose. In the past, she had been greedy and wanted it all. Career. Love. Family. She had wanted it all. In the end, she had been left with nothing. Now, she just wanted a peaceful life.

    With a deep sigh, Ye Youyou pulled herself out of her thoughts and looked at Li Jinnan as she asked, ¡°What about you? Are you ready to go back yet?¡±

    Li Jinnan sat on the edge of the bed bare-chested. Marks that had evidently been left behind by a woman¡¯s nails were on his beige skin.

    Ye Youyou felt mortified by the red streaks on his back and the love bites on his neck.

    She turned her head away in embarrassment. Li Jinnan chuckled when he saw that.

    He tapped the ash out of his cigarette and replied, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll go with you to visit your grandfather.¡±

    Ye Youyou was silent for a moment. She had been expecting him to say that and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate.¡±

    ¡°When people get old, their greatest wish is to see their descendants setting up their own families. Your grandfather will undoubtedly be happy if you bring a boyfriend back.¡± Li Jinnan gazed at her and wiggled his brows. ¡°Furthermore, does your family know about your recent divorce?¡±

    Ye Youyou was stunned. She hadn¡¯t thought of that question. Her brows shot together when she heard it.

    She had indeed not given that question any thought. There was no way her grandfather was unaware that she had gotten married. If she revealed to him that she was divorced upon visiting him, he was sure to get worried about her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you don¡¯t go, they won¡¯t know that I¡¯m divorced.¡± Ye Youyou made up her mind. ¡°GM Li, I think we can give each other some private space. I would like to make this trip back on my own.¡±

    Li Jinnan frowned when he heard that.

    She¡¯s asking for some private space? Have I been too aggressive in chasing her?

    Li Jinnan gave it some serious thought for a moment. From Kingstown to the Capital, and from the Capital to Kingstown, and again to Hawaii... It did seem like she didn¡¯t have much private space.

    ¡°GM Li, I¡¯m an unemployed citizen,¡± Ye Youyou said. ¡°You, on the other hand, have apany. Thepany needs you. When we return to Kingstown, you should get back to work first.¡±

    ¡°When will youe back to me, then?¡± he asked

    Do Li Jinnan¡¯s words mean that he has agreed to it?

    Ye Youyou replied, ¡°When I¡¯m done visiting my grandfather.¡±

 Chapter 1484 - The Hard Demeanor of A Soldier

    <strong>Chapter 1484 The Hard Demeanor of A Soldier </strong>

    When she is done visiting her grandfather...

    Li Jinnan carefully dissected that statement. Only when he was sure that there was no loophole in her words did he nod his head and give his consent. ¡°OK.¡±

    Ye Youyou suddenly felt as if she had been released from prison. The source of the emotion was inexplicable, but her heart felt happy, nheless, and she immediately rxed.

    When Li Jinnan saw the change in her expression, he stood up and leaned in to her. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that I¡¯m being tricked?¡±.

    ¡°No... That¡¯s impossible.¡± Ye Youyou gave it a second thought before dering, ¡°That¡¯s not the case at all.¡±

    Li Jinnan nodded his head meaningfully and said, ¡°In other words, you¡¯re discarding me after using me?¡±

    After using me...

    Ye Youyou blushed and red at him as she said, ¡°I did not! I wasn¡¯t even the one who asked for it in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you?¡± Li Jinnan leaned even closer. He lowered his voice as he asked, ¡°Can you wholeheartedly say...¡± His hand came to rest on top of her heart as he continued, ¡°That really wasn¡¯t the case?¡±

    With his hand pressing against her breast, Ye Youyou¡¯s face reddened even further.

    It was fine when he did itst night, but we are currently in broad daylight!

    She denied it immediately. ¡°Of course it wasn¡¯t!¡±

    Li Jinnan raised his eyebrows. He tilted her chin up and leaned in to kiss her squarely on her lips.

    His kissing skills were bing more sophisticated. His kiss easily awakened the lust in her. Ye Youyou reached out to hold him, weing his kiss.

    This heady feeling of addiction felt wrong and enjoyable at the same time. Drowning in her unrestrained passion, Ye Youyou felt an indescribable sense of pleasure sweeping through her that couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s body tensed. When Ye Youyou began to move, he quickly released her.

    Her eyes were still zed over. When she looked up at him, there was disappointment in them.

    Li Jinnan rubbed his jaw and asked her, ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    Ye Youyou jerked back in shock before she regained her senses. He was taking revenge on her for her previous words. Annoyance shed on her face.

    She stuck her leg out and kicked him off. ¡°No! Get lost!¡± she dered.

    Li Jinnanughed. With a twist of his body, he burrowed under the covers and held her in his arms as he said, ¡°But, I do.¡±

    ...

    They packed their bags and headed straight to the airport. When theynded in Kingstown, it was daytime.

    The sun in the afternoon was especially harsh. It was perfect for an afternoon nap.

    Li Jinnan took Ye Youyou back to the apartment before heading over to the old manor.

    Ye Youyou had gone to visit her grandfather. Li Jinnan felt like visiting his grandfather too.

    Captain Li Xun was getting on in age, and his health was deteriorating. As he watched his grandchildren running around, the smile that appeared on his face made his age even more pronounced. Each time Li Jinnan met him, his wrinkles would deepen even further.

    Li Jinnan put out his cigarette before ringing the doorbell. Liu Sao answered the door,

    When she saw that it was Li Jinnan, her face lit up as she eximed, ¡°Captain Li was just talking about you, and you¡¯re back! Come on in!¡±

    Liu Sao took Li Jinnan¡¯s luggage from him and said, ¡°Captain Li has been taking Chinese medicely. I spent half the day brewing this medication for him, but he just refuses to drink it. Please help me persuade him.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Li Jinnan replied.

    ¡°The medicine is being kept warm in the kitchen,¡± Liu Sao said. ¡°Go get it.¡±

    He obeyed. He soon brought the bowl of medicine to his grandfather¡¯s room, but Li Xun wasn¡¯t in the room. Li Jinnan made a detour to the study.

    Li Xun wasn¡¯t in the study either. Li Jinnan finally found him in the garden.

    Upon hearing movement behind him, Captain Li Xun turned his head around. When he saw that it was Li Jinnan, he smiled until his eyes became two narrow crescents. In a hoarse voice, he slowly stated, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

    Captain Li was old, but his back remained straight as a rod. This was the hard demeanor of a soldier.

 Chapter 1485 - Donâ€™t Waste A Womanâ€™s Prime Years

    <strong>Chapter 1485 Don¡¯t Waste A Woman¡¯s Prime Years</strong>

    But, time and age waited for no one.

    The glory of youth had slowly faded over time until age finally caught up. It evolved into an awe-inspiring majesty that would influence the future generations. That was probably the greatest achievement in Captain Li¡¯s lifetime.

    Li Jinnan felt his heart ache. He took a step forward and called out, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    The wrinkles on the old man¡¯s face were many, and they were deeper than when Li Jinnan hadst seen them.

    Li Jinnan held a bowl of medicine in his hand. Hot steam rose from the brown liquid.

    When Li Xun saw the medicine, the smile on his face weakened. He asked, ¡°Jinnan, are you back here to feed me my medication?¡±

    Li Jinnan chuckled and replied, ¡°Not at all. But, you should quickly finish your medicine. It¡¯s good for your body.¡±

    The old man was unhappy when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it. I know my own body best. Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, if you drink it, I¡¯ll share a secret with you,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Captain Li¡¯s cloudy eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°Secret?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a secret regarding me. I haven¡¯t told anyone about it yet.¡± Li Jinnan deliberately acted furtively. He held the bowl of medicine up. ¡°I believe you¡¯ll be very happy with this secret, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Tsk! It¡¯s even a secret that I¡¯ll be happy about?¡± Captain Li looked at him in mock disdain, but his eyes sparkled. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that you¡¯ve found someone?¡±

    Li Jinnan raised his eyebrows slightly and held the bowl closer.

    Old Captain Li gave him a re and scolded, ¡°What a rotten grandson!¡±

    Despite the words, he obediently took the bowl with both hands. With a grimace, he finished the medicine and harrumphed as he turned the bowl upside down to prove it to Li Jinnan.

    He wiped his lips and demanded, ¡°Out with it now! What¡¯s the secret?¡±

    Li Jinnan took the empty bowl from him and put it aside. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve found someone.¡±

    The old Captain Li Xun was stunned when he heard it. A momentter, he burst intoughter. He waved his wrinkled and papery hand before patting Li Jinnan¡¯s shoulder while he said, ¡°Well done! You¡¯re indeed a promising young man! If that¡¯s the case, will you be holding your wedding once your older brother is done with his?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Li Jinnan didn¡¯t dare admit that it wasn¡¯t likely to be that soon.

    However, Li Beixing¡¯s wedding was to be held in December this year. That still gave him a few months. Perhaps by then he would have already seeded in sealing the deal with Ye Youyou.

    Li Jinnan thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Captain Li was ted. ¡°You¡¯re indeed worthy of being my grandson! Well done! What sort of ady is she?¡±

    Looking into the old man¡¯s cloudy yet alert eyes, Li Jinnan held his grandfather¡¯s papery hand and replied, ¡°She¡¯s a gooddy.¡±

    ¡°B*llshit! Of course she¡¯s a gooddy! Would you be dating her otherwise? Our Li family isn¡¯t one to ept just anyone!¡± The old Captain Li Xun was very serious. ¡°She can¡¯t be a woman of loose morals. She can¡¯t be of bad character either. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s rich or poor, or if she¡¯s pretty or ugly. What matters is that she has to be to your liking.¡±

    That¡¯s exactly what Li Jinnan thought too. His smile reached his eyes as he said, ¡°Well... Grandpa, if I were to get divorced and marry a woman who had never been married before, would that be reasonable?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t get divorced!¡± Li Xun¡¯s tone was very resolute. ¡°If you can¡¯t get along with her, don¡¯t get married in the first ce! Don¡¯t waste a woman¡¯s prime years!¡±

 Chapter 1486 - It Was Only Registered, Not Consummated.

    <strong>Chapter 1486 It Was Only Registered, Not Consummated</strong>.

    Li Jinnan cleared his throat. ¡°Let¡¯s say... What if... I feel that we¡¯re not suited, and I divorce her. And, after that, I marry another woman whom has never been married before. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡±

    Captain Li Xun felt there was something amiss. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Li Jinnan.

    Li Jinnan immediately took a detour with his words and said, ¡°You see, I have a friend who has fallen in love with a divorcee. He is afraid that his family won¡¯t approve of it. He doesn¡¯t dare tell his family about it, so he requested that I test the waters with my family first. If you feel that it isn¡¯t a problem, then it probably won¡¯t be an issue with his family either.¡± After pausing a moment, he continued, ¡°I have to admit that I find his method unreliable. After all, our family is one of the more open-minded ones. We¡¯repletely different from those families whose mindsets are so old-fashioned, especially when ites to you, Grandfather. Your thinking has always been current with the times.¡±

    Captain Li Xun nodded his head when he heard that. Hearing his grandsonpliment him this way made the corners of his mouth lift in a smile. He said, ¡°That goes without saying. Our family is very open-minded. Look at how well the marriage I arranged for your Second Brother turned out! When your Older Brother wanted to get married, did I even say a word? Nowadays, when ites to the youngsters, as long as they like the other person, that¡¯s all that matters. You¡¯re the one who will be spending the rest of your life with the person, not the family. Your happiness is what matters most.¡±

    Li Jinnan agreed eagerly and nodded his head. ¡°Grandpa, your words are worth their weight in gold!¡±

    ¡°Of course! However, your friend still has to be careful,¡± Li Xun said. ¡°The character has toe first.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Grandpa, you are so right!¡± Li Jinnan agreed with a straight face.

    Old Captain Li waved his hand. His expression was smug and modest at the same time. ¡°Alright. Stop sucking up to me. Tell me, who is that friend of yours?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, actually... That person is me.¡± As Li Jinnan spoke, he made sure to take a step back. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I fell in love with a divorced woman.¡±

    When the old man heard that, his face fell immediately.

    Li Jinnan reached out his hands in entreaty and said, ¡°Hear me out first! She¡¯s actually a really gooddy!¡±

    Old Captain Li suddenly felt ufortable all around. He looked at Li Jinnan with heartbreak written all over his face. He trembled as he eked out, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re the one who just said that happiness is what matters most!¡± Li Jinnan didn¡¯t dare to avoid him any longer. He quickly rushed up to support him.

    Old Captain Li was utterly exasperated. He reached out and smacked Li Jinnan twice as he cried out, ¡°Your horrible boy! How dare you trick your grandfather! You must have a death wish!¡±

    Li Jinnan steadily epted his grandfather¡¯s ps without protest as he continued to hold him up.

    ¡°How dare you! You even said it was your friend! Friend? Friend?¡± Captain Li rained another few ps down on him and was soon panting, ¡°Why is my descendant getting increasingly crooked?¡±

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t restrain the small smile that escaped his lips. However, Captain Li saw that minute action clearly.

    With a harrumph, the old man flung Li Jinnan¡¯s hand off and asked, ¡°What family is thedy from?¡±

    ¡°Ahem... She has a sister. Her parents are divorced,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°And, her marriage to her ex-husband was just for show...¡±

    ¡°A marriage just for show?¡± Old Captain Li wasn¡¯t an idiot. He knew exactly what a marriage-for-show entailed.

    He looked at Li Jinnan in surprise and asked again, ¡°A marriage for show?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a marriage just for show. It was a marriage that was only registered but never consummated,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    ¡°Ha! How would you know that it was never consummated?¡± Old Captain Li spat out. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re so smart? Don¡¯t assume I don¡¯t know that with today¡¯s technology the membrane can simply be reattached, and it¡¯ll be as good as new. Don¡¯t get scammed!¡±

 Chapter 1487 - Teaching Grandpa The Wrong Thing

    <strong>Chapter 1487 Teaching Grandpa The Wrong Thing</strong>

    Li Jinnan was stunned. ¡°How do you even know about that?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Captain Li¡¯s had a smug, know-it-all expression as he said, ¡°The television broadcasts it all the time! What with the three-minute painless abortions and eight-minute hymen reconstructions...¡±

    Li Jinnan was exasperated. ¡°Oh my god. You need to stop watching all those trashy television ads! Not only are they teaching kids the wrong thing, they¡¯re teaching grandpas all around the wrong thing too!¡±

    Captain Li Xun replied, ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t believe that a woman who was married before never engaged in rtions. Do you treat your grandfather as an idiot?¡±

    ¡°No... Grandpa, I already told you that it was a marriage for show,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°It was just for show. In actual fact, the man has some problems with that aspect and needed a wife as a cover-up. That was all.¡±

    Captain Li looked astonished. ¡°Really?¡±

    Li Jinnan knew that he was getting some headway with his grandfather. As for whether or not Shen Luo¡¯an really had an issue with that aspect, that was none of his business at all.

    Captain Li¡¯s expression turned to one ofpassion as he said, ¡°That¡¯s quite unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, as you¡¯ve taught me since I was young, I have to be a responsible man. She gave her first time to me, so I have to take responsibility for her,¡± Li Jinnan dered with a somber face.

    ¡°How would you even know if it was real or fake?¡± Captain Li still had his doubts. ¡°How could it be that coincidental? Furthermore, if you knew she was a divorcee, why would you still get involved with her? Isn¡¯t that thuggish of you?¡±

    Li Jinnan was smacked twice more, but he didn¡¯t try to dodge it. With a deadpan expression he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she¡¯d been married before at that time...¡±

    ¡°Just because you didn¡¯t know, was that an excuse to y around blindly?¡± his grandfather asked. ¡°You rascal...¡±

    ¡°Well... I knew her at that point in time, so it wasn¡¯t exactly ying around blindly,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    His grandfather had no rebuttal. With a sigh, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you aren¡¯t getting scammed. What matters is that you¡¯re happy. You¡¯re old enough to decide for yourself. I won¡¯t get involved in it!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± Li Jinnan held Captain Li¡¯s hand and smiled angelically.

    Old Captain Li harrumphed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take a walk with me by theke.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°But, don¡¯t be happy too soon. I may be fine with it, but how do you think your mother will react to having a divorcee as a daughter-inw? And, you still have your father and two brothers...¡± As he spoke, his temper started to get the better of him. He pinched Li Jinnan on his hand and said, ¡°In the past, I was always worried that your brothers wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate between what was good and bad, so I arranged a marriage for your Second Brother. Now, it turns out that I managed to keep your second brother in check, but you, on the other hand, have decided to go the unorthodox route. How could you go for that sort of woman?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Li Jinnan asked. ¡°Divorce isn¡¯t a crime. Furthermore, she¡¯s a gooddy, and she¡¯s pretty.¡±

    The most crucial factor is that we are verypatible, so to speak.

    ¡°Hmph. When do you intend to bring her back and let me take a look?¡± Captain Li walked on. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. My greatest wish now is toe up with the names of your children before I pass on. That way, everyone in that generation will have been named by me.¡±

    Captain Liughed with an open mouth after he saying that before he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye up with a name for the child in Qianci¡¯s belly. It¡¯ll be Li Moyun. The name can be used regardless of whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Moyun?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... That child, Mosen, still feels that we aren¡¯t truly his family. If Qianci¡¯s child has a name with Mo in it as well, Mosen might have a greater sense of belonging.¡± Old Captain Li gazed into the distance as the sun shone brightly and the grass swayed in the wind. ¡°I mustn¡¯t allow Lao Tang¡¯s line to end.¡±

    ¨C

    Author¡¯sment: I just realized that the guy with the highest sex drive is Ou Ming while among the women it¡¯s Ye Youyou.

 Chapter 1488 - The Woman Who Had Left Him For The Sake Of Money

    <strong>Chapter 1488 The Woman Who Had Left Him For The Sake Of Money</strong>

    The Ye Family vige was situated in the South of Yun Town in G Province. It was a three-hour drive away from Kingstown.

    Ye Youyou rested at home for a day before setting out for the bus stop the following day. She purchased her trip ticket and spent the entire journey sleeping.

    When she was young, her grandfather had a huge yard. In the yard were chickens, ducks, dogs, and cats. Every time she entered, the animals would cause a ruckus. Furthermore, on the ground would be the manure of the different animals. The stink would be evident the moment she stepped in.

    Many years had passed since she hadst been back. Yun Town had changed drastically.

    Following her memories, Ye Youyou found the old eucalyptus tree from the past. This tree was a few hundred years old. Back then, it was said to possess divine power, so many people woulde to worship it.

    Further up beyond the tree, the second house on the third alley was her grandfather¡¯s house. Ye Youyou was dressed in a T-shirt and jeans and carrying a huge backpack. When she entered the alley, she was met with a stainless steel security door.

    This ce had been renovated. It was now a vi. The yard of the past was no longer there, much less the chickens, ducks, dogs, and cats.

    Ye Youyou was beginning to think that she might havee to the wrong ce. She stood at the entrance for a while contemting whether to call Ye Qianqian and ask for more details when the door suddenly opened.

    It was a man whose skin was tan from the sun. He looked to be around 50 to 60 years old. His hair was cut short, and he looked alert and clean. He wore a striped, short-sleeved shirt and kept his face clean-shaven.

    When he saw Ye Youyou, he gave had a look of surprise. As realization set in, he called out, ¡°Qianqian?¡±

    He took a second look and realized the individual wasn¡¯t identical to Ye Qianqian. ¡°Youyou?¡± Ye Zhenhua called out in disbelief. ¡°Is that you?¡±

    He was speaking in the local dialect, one that Ye Youyou hadn¡¯t heard for many years. Even when she spoke to Ye Qianqian, she used Mandarin.

    The dialect caught Ye Youyou unaware. It brought her back to her childhood, when her father would carry her on his shoulders and run about. He would always say, ¡°Youyou is the best. Youyou is beautiful...¡±

    Ye Youyou understood what was said, but the man in front of her felt so foreign. She wanted to reply in dialect, but the words wouldn¡¯te. She realized that she couldn¡¯t speak it any longer.

    Ye Zhenhua watched her. He switched to Mandarin as he asked again, ¡°Are you Youyou?¡±

    He was used to speaking in dialect. When he spoke in Mandarin, it carried a heavy local ent.

    Ye Youyou lifted her lips and smiled as she replied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Ye Youyou. I¡¯m back.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua smiled when he heard that. His smile reached his eyes. He looked touched. He nced to the left and right before asking, ¡°Whom did youe with?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alone.¡± Ye Youyou looked at him. Her eyes were glistening as she said, ¡°I¡¯m now living with Older Sister. I no longer have any rtionship with my mom.¡±

    Disappointment showed in Ye Zhenhua¡¯s eyes, but he regained his senses and said, ¡°Come on in!¡±

    Ye Youyou nodded her head and entered. The yard had been done up nicely. It was now a beautiful garden. In the garden were various kinds of flora and fauna. It looked elegant and pleasing to the eye. When she saw it, she was taken aback.

    The flowers included roses, Chinese roses, and jasmines. These were all Ye Tian¡¯s favorite flowers. These were the flowers grown in the vi in the Capital except that they had been arranged in a more elegant and exquisite manner. The flowers had bloomed very well. It was obvious that someone had been taking good care of them.

    Ye Zhenhua saw her eyes andughed as he said, ¡°I was just bored, so I nted them for fun.¡±

    Ye Youyou smiled back. Her heart came to the realization that he still loved Ye Tian, the woman who had left him for the sake of money.

 Chapter 1489 - How Sorrowful It Wasâ€¦

    <strong>Chapter 1489 How Sorrowful It Was...</strong>

    All these years, he had never forgotten Ye Tian¡¯s loves and tastes.

    Ye Youyou walked in and looked around. She realized that the d¨¦cor was actually very elegant and refined. In a small town such as this, the ce looked extraordinarily stylish.

    When Ye Youyou didn¡¯t see any trace of her grandfather after looking around, an ominous sense of foreboding came over her. She looked toward Ye Zhenhua and asked, ¡°Where is Grandfather?¡±

    Ye Zhenhua looked at the expression on Ye Youyou¡¯s face. With a hint of rebuke, he spoke to her in the same manner he did when she had done something wrong as a child. ¡°Grandfather is inside, but he doesn¡¯t speak Mandarin. Can you still speak in our local dialect?¡±

    Ye Youyou tried to recall the term and ventured, ¡°Gramps?¡±

    Ye Zhenhua couldn¡¯t resist smiling as he replied, ¡°Gramps is inside. Hurry on in.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart warmed up. She walked into the main hall, but Gramps was nowhere to be seen.

    In her memories, her grandfather was an old man who was always protective of her with a smile on his face. He¡¯d always bend his back to pull her up and hold her hand everywhere they went.

    When she walked into the old man¡¯s room, Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes began to ache. She couldn¡¯t hold back the tears that began pooling in them.

    The elderly man in the room had a head full of white hair. His face was dry and papery, and he was wearing a grey Chinese tunic suit. He looked a lot older and frailer than when shest saw him many years back.

    When he saw Ye Youyou, he called out, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes began to sting as she walked over to the elderly man and said, ¡°Gramps...¡±

    Other than that word, Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t utter anything else. It had been away for too long, to the point that she could no longer remember how to speak the dialect.

    She suddenly came to the realization that all those years in the Capital had never really made her feel happy. What she had once mistaken as happiness had slowly eroded away bit by bit, until it couldn¡¯t even bepared to the warmth she felt from the old man at home.

    The elderly man reached his parched hand out and held Ye Youyou¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Qianqian is getting prettier and prettier. Did you bring a boyfriend back?¡±

    Ye Youyou shook her head and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±

    The two simple words were articted in the dialect with much effort.

    Other than simple vocabry, Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t think of anything else. She called out, ¡°Pa!¡±

    Ye Zhenhua heard her and walked in, asking, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Can you please help me tell Gramps that I¡¯m not Qianqian?¡± she asked. ¡°I can¡¯t remember how to speak in dialect.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. He quickly tranted the message.

    The old man was suffering from cataracts, and he had started showing symptoms of a slight dementia. When he heard Ye Zhenhua¡¯s words, he just gave a subtle response followed by the words, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    There was nothing Ye Zhenhua could do. He said, ¡°In recent years, his mental state has been deteriorating. The doctor said it is a case of senile dementia, so he needs someone to keep an eye on him. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t been working recently. I¡¯ve been staying at home to take care of him. Fortunately, I have some savings from my younger days. Life isfortable without having to work. I even had enough to get the ce renovated. It¡¯s nice, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ye Youyou looked around the ce. The renovation had been done very tastefully. The ce was elegant and stylish in all respects.

    It was also exactly to Ye Tian¡¯s tastes. It was a little retro with a pinch of nostalgia. Her shadow was evident in every corner of the ce. Her tastes permeated every nook and cranny of this foreign yet familiar home.

    She had abandoned a man who loved her so much in favor of a tycoon who was busy all the time and to live a life of empty luxury. It was actually quite sorrowful.

    Ye Youyou rearranged her features into a smile and replied, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    A grin appeared on Ye Zhenhua¡¯s face again, as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare food for your Gramps.¡±

 Chapter 1490 - Iâ€™m At Your Doorstep

    <strong>Chapter 1490 I¡¯m At Your Doorstep</strong>

    The elderly man didn¡¯t have many of his teeth left, so whatever he ate couldn¡¯t be too firm. Ye Zhenhua prepared a savory bowl of porridge. After getting Ye Youyou to feed him, he left the house to run some errands.

    Ye Youyou sat on a stool as she fed Gramps his meal. He ate obediently. As he opened and closed his toothless mouth, he smiled at Ye Youyou so widely that his eyes became two narrow crescents.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart ached and warmed up at the same time. When she was young, this old man had held her hand everywhere. He had held her bowl in his hands as he fed her. The love for her had been evident in his eyes.

    She picked up the spoon and waited for her grandfather to finish his mouthful, but he stopped moving. He looked at Ye Youyou. His cloudy eyes suddenly because indescribably bright.

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t move. She looked at him and said, ¡°Gramps, eat more.¡±

    The old man acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. He gazed at her intently. He suddenly said, ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Those few words made Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes ache. Tears pooled in her eyes as she nodded her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m back. Your Youyou is back.¡±

    The old man opened his mouth for another spoonful of porridge without a change in his expression. It was as if he hadn¡¯t said anything at all.

    Ye Youyou felt a lump lodged in her throat. Tears glistened in her eyes.

    She had brought a clean change of clothes. She spent two days taking care of her grandfather. Gramps was seemingly beginning to recognize Ye Youyou. Every time he saw her, his eyes would crinkle in a smile.

    Ye Youyou was extremely happy. The three individuals were seated at the table having their meal when the old man suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°Did Youyou get married?¡±

    It was said in dialect, and the words were slurred.

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t catch it immediately, but Ye Zhenhua understood it. Bted realization dawned in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Youyou, aren¡¯t you married?¡±

    No one had brought this topic up in thest few days she had been staying with them. It was unexpected that Gramps would be able to remember such a thing.

    Ye Youyou was blindsided by the question. She immediately replied, ¡°We got divorced.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua was visibly astonished by that fact, ¡°You¡¯re divorced? Why would you get divorced out of the blue? A husband and wife should always try to talk things out. How did...¡±

    Before he could finish his question, Ye Youyou¡¯s cell phone rang. She thanked her lucky stars. She quickly held the phone up, as she said, ¡°I have to answer this call.¡±

    The caller was Li Jinnan. Ye Youyou answered it with a simple, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at your doorstep,¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s said.

    Ye Youyou choked on whatever else she had intended to say. With disbelief she asked, ¡°What? Which doorstep?¡±

    ¡°Yun Town, the old eucalyptus tree, second unit in the third alley. That doorstep.¡± Li Jinnan sounded very calm as he listed out the address inly.

    Ye Youyou felt as if she had been struck by a bolt of lightning when she heard these words. She eximed, ¡°What!¡±

    She sprung up from her seat and ran to the entrance of thepound. She opened the security gate. Indeed, there was a tall and straight figure standing there.

    When Li Jinnan saw her, he smiled and hung up the phone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t believe her eyes and asked, ¡°How did you know about this ce?¡±

    The answer urred to her the moment she articted the question. It had to be because of Ye Qianqian.

    Li Jinnan did not reply to her. He sidestepped her to enter. When he saw Ye Zhenhua walking out, he greeted politely, ¡°Hi, Dad.¡±

    Ye Youyou had one thought, Just how much more shameless can this man get?

 Chapter 1491 - Only Able To Cook Noodles

    <strong>Chapter 1491 Only Able To Cook Noodles</strong>

    That greeting hit Ye Youyou like a bolt of lightning.

    Dad? Li Jinnan called him... Dad?

    Ye Youyou froze in shock. She marched up to Li Jinnan and turned him around, demanding, ¡°Are you crazy? Whom are you calling Dad?¡±

    Li Jinnan nced at her and replied, ¡°I¡¯m calling your dad. Isn¡¯t he your dad?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then.¡± Li Jinnan smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get the wrong person.¡±

    Ye Youyou held him back and asked, ¡°Is that even the main point? Why are you calling my dad ¡®Dad?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Um... I didn¡¯t say ¡®My Dad-dad.¡¯ I just called him ¡®Dad.. You must have heard wrong,¡± Li Jinnan rified as he deliberately had misunderstood her.

    Ye Youyou was exasperated. She dragged him off to a corner and demanded in a whisper, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you,¡± Li Jinnan replied cheerily. ¡°And , at the same time, meet your elders.¡±

    His hands were filled with bags of health supplements. In addition to various sorts of valuable tonics, there was medication for senile dementia. One look at the packaging and it was obvious that these products were expensive.

    When Ye Youyou saw the heap of products, she grimaced and asked, ¡°How did you...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jinnan pretended not to get it. Just as Ye Youyou was about to say something, he looked toward Ye Zhenhua and said, ¡°I brought some things for you. Please take a look and see if there¡¯s anything that would be useful.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua evaluated the young man in front of him. Approval was clear in his eyes as he asked, ¡°And you are Youyou¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Her boyfriend, for now,¡± Li Jinnan acknowledged shamelessly, ¡°but we can get married any time.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. Come in and have a seat. Have you eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Li Jinnan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either as he walked in with Ye Zhenhua. ¡°I drove for over two hours. I¡¯m famished!¡±

    Thed was straightforward. Ye Zhenhua grinned widely in appreciation of that fact. He looked at his daughter and said, ¡°Youyou, get an extra set of eating utensils for your boyfriend.¡± With that, he took the bags from Li Jinnan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you came. You shouldn¡¯t have brought all these gifts!¡±

    Li Jinnan smiled. ¡°I wanted to.¡± He looked at Ye Youyou as he spoke. His eyes turned into two thin crescents as he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Youyou was at a loss of words. She turned and made her way grudgingly into the kitchen to wash her hands and scoop a bowl of rice for Li Jinnan.

    Ye Zhenhua picked up his chopsticks and began picking food for Li Jinnan, saying, ¡°We eat simply at home. It¡¯s not very formal. Please just make do.¡±

    Li Jinnan looked at the spread on the table and replied, ¡°This is a sumptuous spread, and it looks delicious.¡±

    He picked up his chopsticks and ate the food that Ye Zhenhua had picked for him. ¡°This is so vorful! It¡¯s delicious!¡± he remarked upon tasting the breaded pork cutlet.

    Ye Zhenhuaughed happily and replied, ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. Youyou is a better cook than I am. It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t prepare the meal today.¡±

    Li Jinnan was surprised and asked, ¡°You prepared this? I thought you could only cook noodles.¡±

    Ye Youyou nced at him in disdain and retorted, ¡°Says whom?¡±

    When she lived with the Shen Family, Old Mrs. Shen had demanded that she do the chores. The chores had included cooking, cleaning, and everything else in between. If there had been any shoring on her part, she would be scolded horribly.

    Li Jinnan nodded his head and said, ¡°We won¡¯t need to hire a housekeeper in the future. Your cooking is even better than Liu Sao¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Who is Liu Sao?¡± Ye Zhenhua asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s my family¡¯s housekeeper. She¡¯s been with us for many years,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    Ye Zhenhua nodded his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name,d?¡±

    ¡°Li Jinnan.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua¡¯s brows creased together in deep thought when he heard that. ¡°That name sounds familiar. What is your father¡¯s name?¡±

 Chapter 1492 - Lying On The Bed To Sleep

    <strong>Chapter 1492 Lying On The Bed To Sleep</strong>

    ¡°Speaking of my father, you probably won¡¯t know him,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°My father is Li Xiao, and my grandfather is Li Xun.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He pped his hands in recognition as he rified, ¡°You¡¯re Commander Li Xun¡¯s grandson?¡±

    Li Jinnan nodded his head in response and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua was suddenly excited. ¡°So you¡¯re Commander Li Xun¡¯s grandson! You¡¯ve grown up so much in the blink of an eye!¡±

    Ye Youyou was surprised and asked, ¡°Dad, how did you?¡±

    ¡°When I was young, I stayed in Kingstown for a period of time. Back then, the city was experiencing unrest. If not for Commander Li Xun, I would have probably been dead long ago!¡± Ye Zhenhua was extremely emotional. ¡°This has to be fate! Xiao Nan, how did you get to know Ye Youyou?¡±

    ¡°She works at mypany, so, naturally, we got to know each other,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    His reply was very sinct. Ye Zhenhua was surprised and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you join the army?¡±

    ¡°I did, but I suffered a minor injury and retired,¡± Li Jinnan replied.

    Ye Zhenhua felt sympathetic and asked, ¡°Where were you injured? Was it serious?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t serious,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°I injured a ligament in my leg. As long I don¡¯t do vigorous exercises for an extended period of time, I¡¯ll be fine. After recuperating for four to five years, it¡¯s not much of a problem anymore.¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard his words, she instinctively nced at his leg. This was the first time she had heard about his injury. Before he made any mention of this, Ye Youyou hadn¡¯t realized anything at all.

    Ye Zhenhua chatted with Li Jinnan for some time. When Ye Youyou saw that Li Jinnan was done eating, she quickly shooed them off to the couch.

    As she cleared up the dishes from the table, she made sure to eavesdrop on their conversation. The topics ranged from small talk about the family to the regal tales of Old Captain Li¡¯s past glory. Ye Zhenhua¡¯s eyes were shining with awe and admiration throughout.

    Truthfully, Li Jinnan¡¯s knowledge of his grandfather wasn¡¯t exactlyprehensive. Hearing Ye Zhenhua recount the tales of his grandfather¡¯s younger days gave him a clearer picture of the kind of person his grandfather was.

    When Ye Youyou finished washing the dishes and realized they were still talking, she held her grandfather¡¯s hand and took him out for a walk. By the time they got back, the sky was already dark.

    Ye Zhenhua was sitting in the courtyard smoking. When he saw Ye Youyou return, he stood up and took hold of his father from her. He said, ¡°Keep your boyfriendpany. He seems a little tired, so I told him to rest early.¡±

    Ye Youyou was stunned and asked, ¡°Where did you have him rest?¡±

    ¡°In your room. This gas supply in this town is unstable. Check if the water heater is working,¡± Ye Zhenhua said as he helped his father back into the room.

    The calm fa?ade of Ye Youyou¡¯s face cracked a little as she eximed, ¡°Dad! How could you let a man into my room so easily?¡±

    Ye Zhenhua found her protest ridiculous. He turned around and replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you already together with him? What¡¯s there to be shy about? Besides, he¡¯s Commander Li Xun¡¯s grandson. He can be trusted!¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless.

    Just because he is Li Xun¡¯s grandson, my father has no issue selling me off?

    Ye Youyou suddenly began to doubt her worth in her father¡¯s eyes. Although she hadn¡¯t returned in a long time, how could she mean even less than Li Jinnan to her father?

    What the devil...

    Ye Youyou stomped into her room. When she opened the door, it was pitch ck inside. She reached her hand out to switch on themp and immediately noticed Li Jinnan half-slouched against the side of the bed.

    His eyes were tightly shut, and his breathing was even. He looked asleep. However, the bed was made up nicely, and looked untouched.

    When Ye Youyou saw that, the unhappiness in her heart dissipated. She reached out to nudge him and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you lying on the bed to sleep? Wake up.¡±

 Chapter 1493 - Do You Want To Have Sex? Come, Iâ€™m Ready

    <strong>Chapter 1493 Do You Want To Have Sex? Come, I¡¯m Ready</strong>

    Li Jinnan was nudged twice, but it didn¡¯t seem like he had any intention of opening his eyes at all. Ye Youyou lifted his arms in a bid to move him atop the bed.

    His lips smiled ever so slightly. With a quick movement of his arm, he had her trapped in his embrace. She had not expected him to do that, so she was caught unaware in his arms.

    Li Jinnan held on to her tightly as he tumbled onto the bed and said, ¡°I¡¯m lying on it now.¡±

    Ye Youyou felt her face heat up. She reached out to shove him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say to hug me while lying on the bed!¡±

    With that, she put in more effort in her struggle to push him off. But, she was no match for Li Jinnan¡¯s strength. He didn¡¯t even budge.

    Li Jinnan flipped over and had her pinned under his body. He leaned his head on her shoulder. As he suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze was shockingly bright under the glow of the night light. In a hoarse and low voice, he asked, ¡°Then, should I lie down atop you instead?¡±

    Ye Youyou had no idea if it was due to shock or some other factor, but her heartbeat began to speed up.

    Li Jinnan leaned his face closer in. He shifted his body a little to rearrange his position before saying, ¡°It¡¯s actually quitefortable.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Youyou was about to say more, but before she could continue, she saw darkness engulf her vision.

    Her lips were shackled by Li Jinnan¡¯s. His movements were gentle and slow. As he sucked on her bottom lip, Ye Youyou felt her heartbeat getting faster and faster.

    Li Jinnan rested his hand gently on her waist. As his slightly roughened hands began their caress, she felt her body tremble and breathing be urgent.

    She reached out to push against his shoulders and turned her head away as she said, ¡°We¡¯re in my father¡¯s house!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Li Jinnan was panting slightly. He leaned over to gaze at her. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Not here¡­¡± Ye Youyou whispered in embarrassment. ¡°There¡¯s even an elderly person at home.¡±

    Li Jinnan smiled subtly and kissed her on her lips. He said, ¡°Do you think I came here to have sex with you?¡±

    Although that was part of the reason, it wasn¡¯t the whole reason.

    Ye Youyou was suddenly shy. She struggled a little and said, ¡°If that isn¡¯t the case, release me!¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s smile deepened as he asked, ¡°Do you want to have sex with me?¡±

    ¡°No! Let go!¡± Ye Youyou protested.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you do,¡± Li Jinnan said ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Ye Youyou was a little exasperated and annoyed at this point. She struggled and asked, ¡°Are you going to release me or not?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll release you.¡± Li Jinnan loosened his hold. Ye Youyou immediately scrambled up.

    Li Jinnan turned over andid on the bed. He gazed at her red face and cheerily said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Ye Youyouughed. She picked up a pillow and flung it at Li Jinnan¡¯s head as she eximed, ¡°Why is your head so filled with sex?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s head was buried under the pillow. Hisughter was muffled but hearty as he replied, ¡°You can have sex with my head too! I don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless. I am not continuing this conversation!

    She turned around and sought out her sleeping clothes before heading into the bathroom. Her footsteps were loud and forceful.

    Li Sicheng had taken revenge on Li Jinnan by throwing him a whole load of documents to peruse. He had spent the whole previous night going through them and was now truly exhausted.

    He hadn¡¯t brought any clothes with him. He stood up to remove his coat before sitting by the bed to wait for Ye Youyou toe out of the shower.

    Ye Youyou was wearing a white nightgown. When she emerged, Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes zed over.

    Upon seeing his reaction, Ye Youyou awkwardly exined, ¡°I only brought one set of sleeping clothes. I wasn¡¯t intending to stay long.¡±

    Li Jinnan stood up and walked over to her. He slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I like it very much.¡±

 Chapter 1494 - The Pot Calling The Kettle Black

    <strong>Chapter 1494 The Pot Calling The Kettle ck </strong>

    Li Jinnan was naked from the waist up. The hard lines that ran across his toned body showed how fit and healthy he was.

    When Ye Youyou saw him walking over, she immediately made a huge fuss and took a step back. She cried out, ¡°What... What are you doing?¡±

    Li Jinnan walked over and stopped right in front of her. With a gentle smile on his lips, he bent his head and gazed into her eyes.

    Ye Youyou began to squirm with unease. She felt her whole body tense up. She shuffled back as her heart beat in her throat.

    Li Jinnan observed her expression andzily said, ¡°I am going to take a shower.¡±

    With that, he walked past her and headed into the bathroom.

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t believe how silly she was being She felt her face heat up. In annoyance, she turned to re at Li Jinnan and stomped her foot.

    Why couldn¡¯t he just go straight into the bathroom? Why did he have to lean in so closely to me? Now, I¡¯m having trouble restraining my thoughts! Oh man... This is so awkward!

    The moment she turned to re at him, Li Jinnan coincidentally looked back. The expression on her face was in for him to see.

    Li Jinnan chuckled and said, ¡°Could you help me wash my clothes?¡±

    With that, he turned and closed the bathroom door behind him.

    Ye Youyou grew even more annoyed. She stomped over to the bed. She saw Li Jinnan¡¯s clothing draped over the chair and picked it up to sniff it. It was his scent. It was pleasant to the nose. Even on a hot summer¡¯s day, there wasn¡¯t any odor.

    It doesn¡¯t need any washing at all! It isn¡¯t dirty, and he is leaving the next day in any case!

    Ye Youyou flung the clothing back onto the chair and ignored his instructions.

    When Li Jinnan walked out, Ye Youyou was sitting on the bed, ying with her cellphone. The clothing was left on the chair unwashed.

    Li Jinnan strode up and removed his shoes before getting into bed. Ye Youyou simply nced at him. Without paying much heed, she went back to her phone. Everything that should and shouldn¡¯t have been done had already taken ce a few times over.

    Li Jinnan began to feel a little restless. He leaned over and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Ye Youyou ignored him and continued scrolling through Weibo with her head down. She suddenly chuckled.

    Li Jinnan immediately burrowed his head under the crook of her arm and asked, ¡°What are youughing about?¡±

    His intimate action caught Ye Youyou by surprise. She instinctively moved back in shock.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t seem to notice that there was anything amiss. He leaned further over as he said, ¡°Let me see it too.¡±

    Without a shirt, the sculpted lines on his body were visible. His muscles on his arms, chest, and back were also exceptionally pronounced. Naturally, his weight wasn¡¯t light.

    Ye Youyou felt a weight on her leg. Li Jinnan¡¯s whole body was resting on top of it as he stretched his neck to look at her phone.

    He caught a glimpse of the page that she was looking at. The title read ¡°What is the experience of having a boyfriend with a fine physique like?¡±

    Li Jinnan instinctively looked at himself up and down. Well, my body isn¡¯t too bad.

    Ye Youyou immediately raised the phone higher as sheined, ¡°You¡¯re so heavy! Scram!¡±

    Li Jinnan wanted to continue reading, so he pulled her hand down. He remarked, ¡°A boyfriend with a fine physique... Isn¡¯t that referring to me? Let me take a look.¡±

    Ye Youyou immediately moved the phone away and raised it out of his reach. ¡°You¡¯re invading my privacy!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Li Jinnan stopped reaching for the phone. He looked at her meaningfully as hemented, ¡°I see this is what you¡¯ve been doing secretly in private.¡±

    Ye Youyou jerked back. Her first response was, ¡°What did I do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been harboring untoward intentions towards me.¡± Li Jinnan acted like he was affronted andid on herp as he continued. ¡°I never expected you to be such a person!¡±

    A dark cloud formed in Ye Youyou¡¯s mind. ¡°You¡¯re a pot calling the kettle ck!¡±

 Chapter 1495 - 1495 Iâ€™m Afraid You May Have Nefarious Intentions Toward Me

    <h4>1495 I¡¯m Afraid You May Have Nefarious Intentions Toward Me</h4>

    Previous Index Next Add Bookmarks

    ¡°Am I?¡± Li Jinnan smiled and reached over for her phone. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    ¡°Get up!¡± Ye Youyou eximed.

    ¡°Give it to me, and I¡¯ll get up,¡± he replied.

    Ye Youyou was at her wits¡¯ end. She had no choice but to hand the phone over.

    Li Jinnan got up and retrieved it to take a look. There were a few pictures. Li Jinnan read the words out loud, ¡°One. You don¡¯t want him to wear anything. You always want to strip him of him clothes. s... I never knew you were such a person!¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard the words aloud, she was embarrassed and tried to snatch the phone back. ¡°Return it to me!¡± she yelled.

    Li Jinnan dodged her. Ye Youyou¡¯s hand came in contact with his bare chest instead. She instantly realized it and quickly made a move to snatch her hand back. However, she found Li Jinnan¡¯s hand holding her hand in ce on his chest.

    Li Jinnan held her hand and continued reading. ¡°Two. You get wet every time you see him and want to jump his...¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s face reddened even further. She felt herself burning up as she said, ¡°The touch was by ident! It¡¯s not like I did it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Tch...¡± With Ye Youyou¡¯s cell phone in one hand, Li Jinnan looked at her usatorily and said, ¡°So, it turns out that women have...¡±

    Such a huge appetite!

    He had assumed that women were all shy and bashful. The women on Weibo were so liberal.

    Ye Youyou just wanted to sink into the ground as her hand was pressed against his left chest. She could clearly feel his heartbeat. It was steady and rhythmic. Even with the rise and fall of his chest when he was speaking, she could still feel it.

    She was fuming with embarrassment as she demanded, ¡°Why did you read it out loud?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to reading things aloud.¡± Li Jinnan looked at her with a mischievous glint in his eye. ¡°There¡¯s more feeling that way.¡±

    Ye Youyou saw the dangerous look in his eyes and felt even more mortified. She subconsciously shuffled her feet and tried to snatch her phone back. Li Jinnan flipped his hand and held her hand captive instead. With a gentle tug, Ye Youyou fell into his embrace.

    Li Jinnan had a pair of beautiful eyes that elegantly turned upward. They were the color of dark hazelnuts. He stared straight into her eyes and leaned down. He smelled freshly showered. It was a very pleasant scent.

    The feel of his touch on her skin was very clear. Ye Youyou¡¯s heartbeat sped up.

    Li Jinnan ced the phone down and picked up her chin with his hand. Her gaze followed upward. His warm lips opened and closed against hers in an open-mouthed kiss as he held her in his arms and against his body.

    The speed of Ye Youyou¡¯s heartbeat increased. Her breathing became urgent as she blinked her eyes in a daze.

    Li Jinnan closed his eyes as he gently tasted her lips. His hand that was stroking her waist suddenly slid up to untie the sash on her nightgown, revealing her bra strap within.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s breathing became even more erratic. She reached out to smack his hand off and turned her head away as she said, ¡°No...¡±

    Li Jinnan opened his eyes and gazed at her.

    Ye Youyou moved her thighs and said in a small voice, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to do it in my father¡¯s home. Tomorrow... When we get back to Kingstown...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do it then?¡± Li Jinnan wiggled his brows. The grin on his face widened.

    Ye Youyou responded to his direct words by turning her head away in embarrassment and muttering a muffled, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Jinnan released her andid beside her as he said, ¡°I heard that women don¡¯t like to wear this to sleep, but you do?¡±

    Ye Youyou was confused. ¡°What?¡± Realization then dawned that he was talking about her bra, ¡°It¡¯s only because you¡¯re here. If you weren¡¯t around, I wouldn¡¯t be wearing it.¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing I haven¡¯t seen before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you may have nefarious intentions toward me,¡± Ye Youyou replied.

    Li Jinnan chuckled and turned to face her. ¡°I always have nefarious intentions toward you.¡±

 Chapter 1496 - Why Are You Seducing Me?

    <strong>Chapter 1496 Why Are You Seducing Me?</strong>

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t immediatelye up with a retort. She pushed him away instead and said, ¡°Go away if that¡¯s the case.¡±

    Li Jinnan rolled over and wrapped her in his arms as he asked, ¡°Why should I go away?¡±

    ¡°Your intentions are nefarious,¡± she replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re only realizing that now?¡± Li Jinnan clipped her between his legs. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    Ye Youyou flung his leg off her in faux annoyance and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t what I¡¯m doing akin to letting a wolf into the house?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Li Jinnan hugged her and narrowed his eyes. ¡°If I were really a wolf, you¡¯d have been eaten up by now.¡±

    Ye Youyou frivolously replied, ¡°I already have been!¡±

    ¡°Hm... It¡¯s true that you¡¯ve been eaten.¡± Li Jinnan grinned with his arms wrapped around her and said, ¡°So, you have to be careful. Until a wolf has had his fill, he won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Ye Youyou blushed and elbowed him. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Jinnan chuckled but didn¡¯t budge at all. He hadn¡¯t had a good rest for a few days. He soon fell asleep with Ye Youyou in his arms.

    Ye Youyou, on the other hand, was feeling all hot and bothered. When she heard the uniform breathing by her ear, she blushed even further.

    Why does this feel so much like a married couple? This is probably what it feels like between a married couple. Living under the same roof, sleeping on the same bed, depending on each other, swearing into each other¡¯s ears, chatting with each other, teasing each other...

    Ye Youyou turned her head over to look at Li Jinnan. His features were very fine. With his eyes closed, he looked a lot less aggressive and more amiable.

    She gently lifted his hand up and turn her body around to face him. This was... Li Jinnan. He was apletely different man from Shen Luo¡¯an. He had not just given her the emotions of a married couple, but also the interactions of one.

    Strangely, Ye Youyou felt her mood lift. She reached out to fluff her pillow in the darkness before finally closing her eyes and falling asleep.

    Without her knowing, Li Jinnan suddenly smiled in the dark without a sound. Soon, he fell into a deep and pleasant slumber thatsted all the way until morning. When he opened his eyes again, Ye Youyou was in his arms, facing him and breathing steadily.

    Her white nightie didn¡¯t leave much to the imagination. One nce was enough to reveal her bust beneath it. It wasn¡¯t huge, but it was the perfect temptation to Li Jinnan.

    He felt a heat rage through his body, and his mouth went dry. Li Jinnan moved very careful to extract his leg and finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye Youyou stirred and soon opened her eyes. When she saw that his face was unusually red, she chalked it up to hot flushes upon just waking up and didn¡¯t give it a second thought.

    She reached her arms up and her legs down, stretching her whole body and letting out afortable moan as she did so. When Li Jinnan looked over, she realized that his eyes were burning.

    Li Jinnan saw that under her fair white arms, her delicate skin was slightly pinkish and absolutely ravishing. Her figure wasn¡¯t full and voluptuous, but it made Li Jinnan hard. He gulped with much effort.

    When Ye Youyou met his gaze, an ominous feeling overcame her. She scooted back a little.

    Li Jinnan could only feel his body tensing up. He looked at her and asked in all seriousness, ¡°Why are you seducing me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Youyou was perplexed. She looked at him in bewilderment and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Li Jinnan wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin himself and closed his eyes. He abruptly got up from the bed and headed into the bathroom.

 Chapter 1497 - What Were You Doing Inside?

    <strong>Chapter 1497 What Were You Doing Inside?</strong>

    Ye Youyou watched as Li Jinnan dashed into the bathroom. She had no idea what he was up to.

    ¡°How odd.¡± She got up and yawned a few times.

    Taking advantage of the fact that Li Jinnan wasn¡¯t around, she quickly rummaged through her clothing. She nced toward the bathroom and could hear the sound of running watering from inside.

    He wouldn¡¯t be out so soon, would he?

    Ye Youyou gave it some thought. She quickly untied her nightgown and took it off. Just as the nightgown left her body, the door to the bathroom suddenly opened.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s face was dripping with water. When he saw Ye Youyou¡¯s exquisite figure, the sexual desire that he had taken so long to suppress came bursting out again. His throat tightened, and his mouth went dry.

    Ye Youyou head the door behind her open and froze. She turned her head and saw Li Jinnan striding over with purpose. He reached his arm out and pulled her over.

    Ye Youyou yelped out in surprise. She quickly crossed her arms over her chest. With a warning look in her eyes, she asked, ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    Li Jinnan did not reply. His tall and toned body pressed against hers, trapping her between himself and the wardrobe, as his breaths turned to pants.

    Ye Youyou subconsciously held her breath and looked at him. Her heart was beating in her throat.

    Li Jinnan took a deep breath and was finally able to restrain himself from taking her there and then. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a man in the room?¡±

    ¡°You went to the bathroom! How was I to know that you¡¯d be out so soon?¡± Ye Youyou replied indignantly. ¡°Furthermore, so what if you see me? Like you said, it¡¯s nothing you haven¡¯t seen before? Why is your reaction so extreme?¡±

    Her words were tinged with righteous indignation. When Li Jinnan heard her, he pressed himself even closer against her and growled, ¡°Did you not know that the morning is when a man¡¯s urges are at its peak?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Ye Youyou pushed him and retorted, ¡°Furthermore, this is my home! Why should I have to care about you? This is ridiculous... Oh...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she was silenced by Li Jinnan¡¯s mouth on hers.

    His actions were merciless. He violently pressed her up against the cupboard, opened her mouth, and sucked on her tongue.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes went wide. The first thought that came to her mind was, Have I brushed my teeth yet? No! I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet!

    She tried to move away, but Li Jinnan had already blocked all the space off. There was nowhere to move to. She tried to push him off, but her strength wasn¡¯t even enough to budge him. His hand began to get demanding.

    ¡°Nnn...¡± Ye Youyou pushed his face away. ¡°I said no!¡±

    Li Jinnan pressed himself harder against her. Ye Youyou could feel his heat in her abdomen as he asked, ¡°Can we just have a quickie?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Ye Youyou face grew even redder and mumbled, ¡°A quickie isn¡¯tfortable. Wait until we get back to Kingstown.¡±

    Moreover, how fast can he be? I don¡¯t believe he¡¯d settle for a quickie.

    Li Jinnan chuckled and gave her a wet kiss on her lips. ¡°Alright,¡± he replied.

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t stop blushing. She quickly put her shoulder straps back and said, ¡°Move away. I need to put on my clothes.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± he replied.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made my whole face wet,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    ¡°I can kiss it dry for you,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to!¡± Ye Youyou looked at him in disgust. She picked up the clothes she had worn the day before and put them on. ¡°Hurry on out. I don¡¯t want my dad to think we¡¯re up to some hanky-panky in here.¡±

    Li Jinnan softly said, ¡°Well, I do.¡±

    Ye Youyou turned around and red at him. She stuck her leg out and gave him a kick as she demanded, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Li Jinnan was filled with sexual tension. He was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself if he saw her again. He turned around and walked out. Along the way, he picked his shirt off the chair and put in on.

 Chapter 1498 - A Cold And Hard Truth

    <strong>Chapter 1498 A Cold And Hard Truth</strong>

    He wasn¡¯t in the state to be seen yet. He stood at the corner of the wall for a while to calm himself down before slowly making his way outside.

    Ye Zhenhua had already finished preparing breakfast. When he saw Li Jinnan walking out, he smiled and waved him over. ¡°You¡¯re up so early? Have some breakfast. I¡¯ll help Youyou¡¯s grandfather out.¡±

    ¡°Let me help you,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    Ye Zhenhua approved very much of the initiative that Li Jinnan disyed. He nodded his head but waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just eat first. Youyou should be out soon. You¡¯re intending to go back to Kingstown today, aren¡¯t you? What time will you be leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you¡¯ll have to ask Youyou for the details. I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± Li Jinnan replied.

    ¡°There are only two bus services to Kingstown,¡± Ye Zhenhua said. ¡°One is at 10 a.m., and the other is at 2 p.m. There aren¡¯t any more bus services to Kingstown after that. I think it¡¯ll be better if you take the afternoon bus. It¡¯ll give you a little more time to get ready.¡±

    Li Jinnan felt his heart warm up as he replied, ¡°Thanks, Dad. I drove here, so we can leave anytime. We can even leave tonight. That way, Youyou will be able to spend more time with you.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua understood and replied, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s not safe to drive back at night. You should leave before the sky gets dark.¡±

    Caught up in the conversation, the two men reached Gramps¡¯ room without realizing it. The old man had been awake for some time. He was sitting at the edge of the bed holding a photo frame. His cloudy eyes were filled with warmth as he stared at the photograph.

    When he sensed amotion, Youyou¡¯s grandfather raised his head. He saw Ye Zhenhua, and a kind smile appeared on his face as he waved him over. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua had no choice but to walk over. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time for breakfast,¡± he said.

    Youyou¡¯s grandfather was smiling as he asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t your mom back from the fields yet?¡±

    Li Jinnan was stunned when he heard that. Youyou¡¯s grandmother wasn¡¯t at home, and he had never heard Qianqian mention her either. He had assumed she was no longer around.

    But, the old man was now suffering from senile dementia. He was unexpectedly speaking of his other half.

    Ye Zhenhua reached out to help him up and replied, ¡°Mom will be back. The harvest has been bountifultely, so Mom¡¯s been busy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and help her,¡± his father said.

    ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t need your help. You just have to stay home and wait,¡± Ye Zhenhua replied.

    ¡°OK...¡± Youyou¡¯s grandfather inched along as his son held him up, but his hand refused to let go of the photo frame. ¡°When will she be back?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll be back when the work¡¯s done,¡± Ye Zhenhua said.

    ¡°Keep some food for her so that she¡¯ll be able to eat when she gets home.¡± Youyou¡¯s grandfather held the photo frame and gazed intently at his oldpanion in the picture. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to use me of eating her share and not thinking of her. It¡¯ll be horrible if she gets angry and decides to leave.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua made a sound of assent. He was used to this. He reached out intending to take the photo frame and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time for breakfast. Put that down.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± The old man was a little reluctant. He looked at the photo frame as Ye Zhenhua held his hand and walked out.

    After two steps, he turned around and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want your mother to lose her temper and use me of not caring for her. Women can be so troublesome.¡± With that, he hugged the photo frame in his arms and was finally willing to walk out. ¡°What¡¯s for breakfast?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s heart, which had sat unmoved for many years, was finally touched by this old man. Everyone would one day grow old and die. The dead were already dead, but those left alive would have to spend the rest of their lives thinking of them and missing them. What a cold and hard truth.

 Chapter 1499 - Caught A Big Fish

    <strong>Chapter 1499 Caught A Big Fish</strong>

    By the time Youyou¡¯s grandfather reached the dining table, Ye Youyou was already seated there. Her clothes were neat and neutral colors, but she looked to be in good spirits.

    She apportioned the breakfast into bowls and picked one up. She blew at the surface to cool the food down before walking over to her grandfather.

    When he saw Youyou, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Youyou.¡±

    Ye Youyou replied to him, and his smile widened.

    After breakfast, Ye Youyou took the old man out for a walk. When she got back, Ye Zhenhua chased her off.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s car was parked in one of the public car parks in Yun Town. It was quite a distance away from Ye Youyou¡¯s family home.

    Ye Youyou was dressed in a T-shirt and jeans, along with afortable pair of sneakers. Compared to most of the locals in Yun Town, her skin was a lot more fair. With Li Jinnan¡¯s outstanding build and demeanor, they attracted many eyes on their walk to the car.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Qianqian isn¡¯t that tall. But, they do look very much alike. Who¡¯s the guy?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! That is Ye Qianqian! I just saw hering out of Uncle Zhenhua¡¯s home with my own two eyes! There¡¯s no mistake.¡±

    There were many eyes on them, and even more talk surrounding them. Although Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou were aware of it, they didn¡¯t mind.

    They got into the car. When the crowd saw the car emerge from the parking lot, they were awestruck. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a Bentley!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so rich!¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianqian has caught a big fish!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Ye Qianqian was sitting in the office minding her own business when she suddenly felt a cold gust of wind blow past and she shivered. ¡°It¡¯s so cold! Could you turn up the air conditioning please?¡±

    ¡°My deardy, it¡¯s already 78 degrees,¡± a colleague beside her remarked. ¡°Did you catch a coldst night?¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Ye Qianqian stood up just as the bell signaling the end of the workday chimed, releasing the workers from their desks. ¡°I¡¯m getting out of here. It¡¯s too cold!¡±

    Before she could get past the office door, she heard her phone ring. She held it up. The caller was someone who hadn¡¯t called in a long time.

    Upon seeing the name of the caller, Ye Qianqian was answered the call in surprise, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hello, long time no see,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the office. I¡¯m just about to go for dinner... Achoo!¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s nose was itching, and she couldn¡¯t contain her sneeze.

    Shen Zhilie whistled and said, ¡°I think you might need some medications. Come on, if you have a cold, you should eat something hot. How about some hot pot?¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°I¡¯m not having hot pot in such hot weather. Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°What do you feel like eating, then?¡± Shen Zhilie was driving and headed toward the office of Eurasian Comics. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat something expensive,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°Get me a treat with some meat sauce noodles.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was amused. ¡°Could you please be a little more ambitious?¡±

    ¡°Shredded pork in bean sauce, then. I¡¯m not picky,¡± Ye Qianqian replied.

    Shen Zhilie was at a loss for words. He made a U-turn and saw her walking out of the office, so he sounded the horn. Ye Qianqian looked over before walking to the car.

    She got into the car without any hesitation and asked, ¡°Where did you get this car from? And, what are you doing in Kingstown?¡±

    ¡°Uh huh, I¡¯ve been transferred to the hospital in Kingstown,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°This car is provided by the hospital. In the future, you cane and see me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Tch... No way. Yours is a specialist hospital that requires a referral. I¡¯m not going to add on to your ego,¡± Ye Qianqian said as she buckled her seatbelt.

    Shen Zhilie chuckled. ¡°Fine. Don¡¯te then. Besides, knowing you, I¡¯ll be content enough as long as you don¡¯t drive anyone crazy. I don¡¯t expect to be earning a single cent from you. Have you decided on what to eat yet?¡±

    ¡°Hot pot,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°Oh, right! I think Youyou¡¯s back. Let me give her a call and see if she would like to join us.¡±

 Chapter 1500 - Such A Man Disgusts Even Other Men

    <strong>Chapter 1500 Such A Man Disgusts Even Other Me</strong>n

    Upon hearing Ye Youyou¡¯s name, Shen Zhilie¡¯s brows rose imperceptibly. He asked, ¡°What has she been up totely?¡±

    ¡°She went back to our old ce to visit my dad and grandfather.¡± Ye Qianqian took her phone out and suddenly remembered that Li Jinnan had gone to look for Ye Youyou.

    She hadn¡¯t heard from him since. Did he find her or not?

    Ye Qianqian nced at Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your brother been doingtely?¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about him?¡± Shen Zhilie continued driving and quickly changed the topic. ¡°I know of a hot pot restaurant that is pretty nice.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Ye Qianqian replied as she sent Ye Youyou a text message: Are you with Li Jinnan?

    [Ye Youyou]: Yep.

    [Ye Youyou]: Why did you have hime? It was so awkward for me!!!

    [Xixixi]: Ha ha ha! Were there any fireworks?

    [Ye Youyou]: No!

    [Xixixi]: Where are you now?

    [Ye Youyou]: Kingstown. Do you want to have dinner together?

    [Xixixi]: Shen Zhilie came to find me out of the blue. He¡¯s taking me out for hot pot. I wanted to call you along, but wouldn¡¯t it be awkward for you to have your current squeeze and ex-husband¡¯s brother at the same table?

    [Ye Youyou]:...

    The roads in Kingstown were a little congested. Li Jinnan took advantage of the slow traffic to sneak a peak at Ye Youyou¡¯s phone. He saw the words ¡°ex-husband¡¯s brother,¡± and his brows rose. ¡°Is that your sister?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yeah. She asked us to join her for dinner,¡± Ye Youyou replied. ¡°Shen Zhilie is with her too.¡±

    ¡°Where are they?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s have dinner on our own. We¡¯ll just ignore them.¡± Ye Youyou quickly sent Ye Qianqian a reply: Just go ahead without us!

    Li Jinnan had other ideas. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s join them. It¡¯s only Shen Zhilie anyway. It isn¡¯t Shen Luo¡¯an.¡± His eyes darkened as he leisurely continued, ¡°Coincidentally, I have something to ask him about too.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Youyou was resolute. ¡°They¡¯re going for hot pot. I want roasted meat. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t insist on his way and asked, ¡°To which restaurant?¡±

    Ye Youyou named a restaurant at random. She suddenly felt strangely annoyed and a little suffocated.

    The mention of Shen Zhilie¡¯s name had brought Shen Luo¡¯an to mind. During this period of time, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s name had slowly faded from her heart. The sudden mention of his name made her heart feel ufortable again. It was just like an almost fully healed wound that was torn open again. It was now exposed, fresh and bloody anew.

    Li Jinnan saw her mood take a turn for her worse, and his heart sank. Slightly unhappy, he said, ¡°I heard that he¡¯s about to marry that childhood sweetheart of his. The wedding is ted to happen either this month or next month.¡±

    Ye Youyou was shocked. She looked at Li Jinnan out of the corner of her eye and saw that his side profile was chiseled and tough.

    Li Jinnan nced at her and asked, ¡°I have another piece of information. Would you like to know?¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard him, her response was immediate. ¡°Not at all.¡±

    Li Jinnan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her and muttered, ¡°When he was still married to you, he was engaging in illicit rtions with his sister.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Ye Youyou didn¡¯t want to hear it. ¡°I know it all. My rtionship with Shen Luo¡¯an has already ended! I don¡¯t need to know anything to do with him!¡±

    ¡°Such a man disgusts even other men,¡± Li Jinnan said. The car in front finally got moving. He pressed on the gas pedal, inching the car forward. His gaze stayed on Ye Youyou. ¡°You¡¯re now my woman. Stop thinking about that piece of trash. Delete him from your memory.¡±

 Chapter 1501 - How Much Longer Are You Going To Stay Upset?

    <strong>Chapter 1501 How Much Longer Are You Going To Stay Upset?</strong>

    Li Jinnan¡¯s tone was a little brusque. Ye Youyou didn¡¯t like being at the receiving end of it.

    She looked at him. In a tone that was none too friendly herself, she said, ¡°And, you think you¡¯re all that? Don¡¯t forget... That piece of trash you speak of was once my husband!¡±

    More importantly, he was an important part of her growing up and a lifelong obsession.

    So, what if he was a piece of trash? He hadn¡¯t been that way in the past.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard that. ¡°Ye Youyou!¡±

    She was determined to ignore him. She knew that they were headed for a quarrel if they continued with this conversation. She didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him. She closed her eyes and kept quiet.

    Li Jinnan pursed his lips into a thin line. He continued driving steadily, but his heart was in turmoil.

    When they reached the restaurant that Ye Youyou had named, Li Jinnan parked the car, and walked in with her. Neither of them said a word throughout.

    Once inside, Ye Youyou picked up the menu and ordered a set meal for two without asking Li Jinnan for his opinion at all. He was feeling suffocated. He poured Ye Youyou a ss of water and one for himself.

    Ye Youyou nced at him and picked up her phone. Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie were in the midst of their hot pot dinner and had snapped a shot for her.

    Ye Youyou looked at it and looked up quietly at Li Jinnan.

    Li Jinnan was staring at a green bonsai nt at the side. The artificial nt had been arranged quite nicely, but he had never been one to appreciate such things.

    Ye Youyou pursed her lips and thought back to what she had said in the car. Perhaps I was a little too harsh.

    Sensing Ye Youyou eyes on him, Li Jinnan turn to look at her. Her heart skipped a beat. She turned her head away and looked at her cup.

    Her heart felt strangely nervous. After a moment¡¯s thought, she called out, ¡°Li Jinnan.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s response was curt, ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I am not pining for him.¡± Ye Youyou took a sip of water but didn¡¯t dare to look up as she continued. ¡°I haven¡¯t even thought about himtely. I did think of him in the past, and I did pine for him. After the divorce, that feeling has faded.¡±

    Li Jinnan looked up at her with his fathomless eyes and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Ye Youyou could feel his gaze on her. She uneasily said, ¡°I think about you a lot more than I think of him.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s dark expression suddenly rxed, and his countenance looked a lot better.

    ¡°However...¡±

    However?

    Li Jinnan gazed at her and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°He is after all someone that I loved for a long time. Feelings that have been there for so long aren¡¯t going to disappear overnight. I grew up with him. To me, it¡¯s not as simple as a case of first love.¡± Ye Youyou looked up and saw that Li Jinnan¡¯s expression was a lot more amiable than before. She released a sigh of relief inwardly. ¡°He was like an older brother to me. I respected him very much. He didn¡¯t use to be this way in the past. In recent years...¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s hands ovepped each other. He looked away.

    The waiter approached with their food and roasted the meat for them. Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou didn¡¯t speak after that. The silencested all through dinner.

    Upon exiting the restaurant, Li Jinnan retrieved his car. Both of them were in the car, and the silence was unbearable.

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t take it anymore and eximed, ¡°How much longer are you going to stay upset?¡±

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t look at her and continued driving. With a calm expression, he asked unemotionally, ¡°Am I upset?¡±

 Chapter 1502 - My Grandfather Wants To Meet You

    <strong>Chapter 1502 My Grandfather Wants To Meet You</strong>

    The tone of his voice was detached and without much inflection. Ye Youyou could still identify the coldness of his words. This was worlds apart from how Li Jinnan usually behaved.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Youyou replied with confidence.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t even bother to nce at her and continued driving as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    Seriously... He is taking me back?

    Ye Youyou pursed her lips. The fury in her heart boiling over silently.

    He is taking me back? He actually said that he would take me back!?

    Her heart felt as if it was being ripped to shreds by a cat¡¯s ws. It was unspeakably distressing. Ye Youyou turned her face away, resolved to ignore him.

    So be it! I¡¯ll go back! Why shouldn¡¯t I go back? F*ck this stupid man! He is so petty!

    Ye Youyou was feeling aggrieved. She turned to face the window as her lips turned down.

    They soon reached the apartmentplex where Ye Youyou was staying. Li Jinnan stopped the car by the roadside.

    Ye Youyou immediately unbuckled her seatbelt. Just as she was about to open the car door, Li Jinnan suddenly said, ¡°You have 15 minutes. Pack your things ande down quickly.¡±

    These puzzling words stunned Ye Youyou. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you. Live with me from now on.¡± Li Jinnan looked at her, his eyes shone brightly.

    Ye Youyou could see her reflection clearly in his eyes. She couldn¡¯t stop her heartbeat from speeding up. ¡°Ridiculous! Why should I live with you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Li Jinnan gazed at her. His eyebrows rose slightly.

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Youyou eximed

    ¡°But, I do,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you with the packing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± Ye Youyou opened the car door and mmed it shut behind her before hurrying into her apartment building.

    Li Jinnan stared at the figure of her retreating back with a smile on his face.

    Ye Youyou swiped her keycard and entered the lift. When she looked up, she saw her face reflected in the mirror. Her cheeks were pink, and her expression wasn¡¯t too different from the usual. However, her heart was beating a lot faster than normal.

    Live with me from now on... Li Jinnan¡¯s tone had permitted no objection.

    Had he nned this right from the start? F*ck! What a scheming b*stard! He has so many tricks up his sleeve!

    Weirdly enough, Ye Youyou found his actions indescribably sexy.

    ¡°I must be crazy...¡±

    Ding!

    The lift had reached its floor. When Ye Youyou entered her apartment, her first action was to drag a luggage out. She packed her clothes and other things into it. Since she didn¡¯t have many possessions to begin with, the packing was done quickly.

    When Ye Youyou nced at the clock, she realized that only 10 minutes had past.

    That was way too quick! If I go down now, won¡¯t he find me too eager? No. No way. I¡¯m not going to allow him to feel that way.

    Ye Youyou took a deep breath and dawdled as she packed her shoes before making her way back down in a deliberately slow pace.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s car was parked by the side. When he saw Ye Youyou emerge, he drove over. He checked the time. More than 20 minutes had passed.

    Ye Youyou blew a silent raspberry as she shoved her luggage into the trunk and got into the passenger seat in front.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my current ce first. In a few days, I¡¯ll take you with me to meet my family,¡± Li Jinnan said as the car began to move off seamlessly.

    His words shocked Ye Youyou to her core. ¡°What?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°You want to meet your family? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea...¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it a good idea?¡± Li Jinnan asked. ¡°You¡¯ll have to meet them sooner orter anyway. And, my grandfather wants to meet you.¡±

    His grandfather... That¡¯s the Commander me father adores, right?

 Chapter 1503 - 1503 My Body And My Prowess

    <strong>1503 My Body And My Prowess</strong>

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea...¡± Ye Youyou grappled with her words before continuing, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early for me to be meeting your family?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t give yourself any pressure. Just treat it as making a new friend. My grandfather is very easy to get along with.¡± Li Jinnan smiled and nced at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel like meeting the rest, you don¡¯t have to. My parents are not easy to deal with, and they have no idea that I¡¯ve gotten a girlfriend. They¡¯re still trying to arrange a blind date for me.

    ¡°Blind date?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°Yeah. Blind date,¡± Li Jinnan replied.

    Ye Youyou frowned. How is that eptable?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    Ye Youyou felt uneasy that her thoughts had been seen through so easily. She retorted, ¡°Who cares about what you do? Just go if you want to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, then?¡± Li Jinnan asked.

    Ye Youyou red at him. ¡°You¡¯re so childish!¡±

    Li Jinnan was in a pretty good mood as he drove in the direction of his vi. When the car stopped, Ye Youyou finally realized how extravagant his living conditions were.

    The vi was a three-story duplex that covered an area of approximately six or seven hundred square meters. Thendscape in the garden was extremely pretty and clean looking.

    It was summer, and the roses in the front yard were in full bloom. The colors were vibrant and pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your conscience get pricked by the fact that you¡¯re living here alone?¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s heart ached as she looked around the unbelievably extravagant vi. ¡°This is so wasteful! You evil capitalist!¡±

    Li Jinnan looked around and didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s fine. My second brother¡¯s vi is bigger than mine. When he was living alone, he even borrowed the maids from my parents. I have no maids here.¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless. Evil capitalists, indeed!

    There weren¡¯t any maids in the house, but the ce was spick and span. When Ye Youyou stepped in, the surroundings were spotlessly clean and spacious. Both the d¨¦cor and the furniture were undeniably luxurious.

    What a waste this is! For a single person to be living alone in such a huge and grand ce, it is even more wasteful that the Guan family!

    Li Jinnan moved her luggage into his room and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Ye Youyou stood at the entrance and didn¡¯t dare enter with her dirty shoes. Only after she opened the shoe cab and changed into a pair of indoor slippers did she step further in.

    She followed Li Jinnan to the second story and found Li Jinnan¡¯s room to be bare beyond belief. There was a huge king-sized bed, a rug beside the bed, a sofa set, and nothing else. The whole room looked empty.

    Li Jinnan opened the door to his closet. Inside, it was filled with identical men¡¯s suits and rows upon rows of various leather shoes that were all ck. It was hard to tell with only one look that the shoes were all of different styles and cuts.

    What an evil and wasteful capitalist!

    Ye Youyou was exhausted. She quietly went to hang her clothes up and said, ¡°I predict that just cleaning this ce alone is going to take up a huge chunk of my time every day!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do any cleaning at all,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°I have a part-timer whoes to clean the ce once a day.¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless. What an evil and wasteful capitalist!

    Li Jinnan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re having a hate-the-rich mentality.¡±

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t find the words to retort. As she hung her clothes in the closet, she remarked helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re so rich. I¡¯m afraid people will think I¡¯m only with you for your money.¡±

    Li Jinnan embraced her from behind and murmured into her ear, ¡°You aren¡¯t such a shallow person, and everyone knows that.¡±

    Ye Youyou was a little more reassured, but Li Jinnan¡¯s next words were, ¡°You¡¯re clearly with me because of my body and prowess. What¡¯s moneypared to that?¡±

    ¡°How shameless can you get?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    Li Jinnan wrapped her in his arms. Hisrge hands roamed around her body as he whispered into her ear, ¡°Is that not the case? Hm?¡±

 Chapter 1504 - A Quality Tes

    <h4>Chapter 1504 A Quality Tes</h4>

    As his hands teased Ye Youyou, her body shuddered in pleasure. She quickly regained her wits and smacked his hand off, saying, ¡°No! Hands off!¡±

    Li Jinnan did not release her. Instead, he tightened his arms around her. He couldn¡¯t wait for their bodies to be one. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the reason?¡± he asked.

    Ye Youyou was about to answer when Li Jinnan leaned forward and gently nibbled and sucked on her earlobe.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Ye Youyou trembled lightly. ¡°My clothes... I¡¯m not done hanging them...¡±

    Li Jinnan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. He picked her up in his arms, walked out of the closet, and flung her on top of the bed. He pounced on top of her and crushed his lips against hers.

    What everyone wore for summer was simple. Ye Youyou was wearing a thin, white T-shirt. Li Jinnan reached out and easily tore it off her body before flinging it to the floor.

    The corners of Ye Youyou¡¯s lips turned down. She began to feel self-conscious. ¡°Slow down,¡± she pleaded.

    The sky was still bright, and Ye Youyou felt embarrassed. The light from the surroundings made her feel ufortable. She nudged him and asked, ¡°Can we wait until nightfall?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Jinnan unbuttoned her jeans.

    He was acting like an addict. Not only were his actions non-stop, they were also getting increasingly daring and demanding.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t take it anymore and held his hand down. ¡°Hurry up if you want it! Stop teasing me!¡±

    A chuckle escaped Li Jinnan¡¯s lips as he said, ¡°Undress me.¡±

    ¡°Do it yourself!¡± Ye Youyou eximed.

    ¡°Do it for me,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    ¡°No!¡± She didn¡¯t want to give in.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you then,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Hey, go away! Ah... Don¡¯t...¡±

    ...

    Dusk was the best time for an afternoon nap.

    The huge king-sized bed swayed as a man¡¯s grunts, a woman¡¯s moans, and a myriad of other sounds filled the room.

    After the final climax, both of them were drenched in perspiration. Li Jinnan was sprawled across Ye Youyou as he mumbled, ¡°This is the first time this bed has been through such a quality test.¡±

    Ye Youyou had no reply to that.

    ¡°I guess the quality isn¡¯t too bad,¡± Li Jinnan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. He narrowed his eyes as he gazed at her.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s face was already red. When she saw him staring at her, she grew unsettled and turned her face away. She kicked him and demanded, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Li Jinnan wouldn¡¯t budge, ¡°Let me rest for a while. I¡¯ll scramter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to move aside,¡± she said.

    Li Jinnan closed his eyes and yed dead. I can¡¯t hear you. I can¡¯t hear you!

    Ye Youyou stared at the ceiling wordlessly as she reached her hand out to wipe the sweat off her face. With an expression of disdain, sheined, ¡°It¡¯s freaking hot! I¡¯m going to take a shower!¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes shot open. He immediately regained his energy. He pulled her up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Youyou had a foreboding feeling. Before she could react, Li Jinnan picked her up and carried her into the bathroom.

    ...

    Ye Qianqian had juste home from work. With one nce, she could tell that something was amiss. All of Ye Youyou¡¯s belongings were gone.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Ye Qianqian felt an ominous premonition. ¡°That darnss! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s run away again!¡±

    Ye Qianqian drove herself into a frenzy. She quickly picked up her cell phone to give Ye Youyou a call. The phone rang for a long time, and no one answered it.

    She called again, and the call was finally answered. ¡°Youyou! Where are you?¡±

    The voice on the other line wasn¡¯t Ye Youyou. It was a man¡¯s voice. ¡°She¡¯s here with me. She¡¯s asleep.¡±

 Chapter 1505 - Stabbed Twice In The Hear

    <strong>Chapter 1505 Stabbed Twice In The Hear</strong>

    Ye Qianqian held the phone in her hand and froze for longer than a second. It took her a long moment before she reacted and replied, ¡°D*mn, she¡¯s moved in with you?¡±

    Li Jinnan was lying on the bed. He nced at the woman in his arms who was fast asleep and answered, ¡°Yeah. In the future, it might be a little more inconvenient for you having to live alone.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was speechless.

    Damn him! How big a deal does he think having a partner is? How dare he rub it into my face? If not for me, he wouldn¡¯t even have managed to nab his partner!

    Ye Qianqian cursed at Li Jinnan a million times over in her heart, but her lips didn¡¯t dare utter anything untoward aloud. She quickly replied, ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯ll leave my dear Ye Youyou in your hands from now on. GM Li, if she doesn¡¯t treat you well, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me. I¡¯ll teach her a good lesson on your behalf!¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s lips lifted in a smile as he said, ¡°Got it. Thank you. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Goodbye, GM Li.¡± Ye Qianqian was intimidated by Li Jinnan beyond measure, but the moment he hung up the all, she screamed in delight, ¡°Sess! Ha ha ha ha!¡±

    This was huge news, and Ye Qianqian really wanted to share it with someone. She dialed Yu Lili¡¯s number.

    The call was quickly answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Lili! You won¡¯t believe this,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°Ye Youyou is finally together with Li Jinnan!¡±

    Yu Lili was astonished by the news and eximed, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Seriously, I had never rooted so hard for any man to be with any woman before! Oh my goodness, Li Jinnan was really fast!¡± Ye Qianqian was practically screaming. ¡°He had just told me that he had a way to help Ye Youyou speed her divorce up. In a few days, it was done. More recently, he told me he was going to take Ye Youyou home. I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d seed! Third Master Li is a god among men indeed!¡±

    Yu Lili found Ye Qianqian¡¯s excessive praise of Li Jinnan hrious. She turned on the speaker mode as she continued to draw. ¡°That goes without saying. The Li family is crazy. Li Sicheng is crazily capable too.¡±

    ¡°Sob sob. Why can¡¯t I meet such a prince charming? I¡¯m so envious!¡± Ye Qianqian feigned distress. ¡°All the men around me are so ugly! Even if they¡¯re poor, I wouldn¡¯tin if they were at least average looking!¡±

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and retorted, ¡°Are there even any men around you? You¡¯re overestimating your social circle. There isn¡¯t even a single masculine person in it.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was utterly provoked and yelled out in fury, ¡°What sort of a friend are you? Can¡¯t you just show me some sympathy?¡±

    ¡°Pardon me. But believe me, you¡¯ll definitely find true love one day,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°You have to fight for it! All the best!¡±

    Ye Qianqian had no further retort

    ¡°Wifey! Bring our quintuplets ande over to eat!¡± Ou Ming¡¯s voice could be heard in the background.

    Ye Qianqian was speechless.

    Yu Lili could be heard yelling back, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± She turned back to the phone and said to Ye Qianqian, ¡°I have to go. My husband is calling me for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Quin... Quintuplets?¡± Ye Qianqian thought she heard wrong. ¡°Did Ou Ming say ¡®quintuplets¡¯ just now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yu Lili was feeling bashful. ¡°That guy is still daydreaming about it. We haven¡¯t even gone for the checkup yet.¡±

    ¡°How ambitious! Bye, Pregnant Woman,¡± Ye Qianqian said.

    ¡°Bye, Single Lady,¡± Yu Lili replied.

    Ye Qianqian felt as if she had been stabbed twice in the heart.

    Calling Yu Lili was clearly the wrong thing to do!

    Her mobile phone vibrated suddenly. It was a text message.

    [Shen Zhilie]: Have you had dinner?

    Ye Qianqian had initially intended to return and go out with Ye Youyou for dinner. She hadn¡¯t expected to be abandoned so unceremoniously.

    [Xixixi]: My stomach is full from my anger!

 Chapter 1506 - Since You Have An Empty Room, Let Me Have It.

    <strong>Chapter 1506 Since You Have An Empty Room, Let Me Have I</strong>t.

    [Shen Zhilie]: What happened?

    [Xixixi]: [Sob] My heart hurts. I want to eat meat!

    [Shen Zhilie]: Didn¡¯t you just say that your stomach is full from your anger?

    [Xixixi]: My anger has provoked my appetite!

    [Shen Zhilie]: Where are you?

    [Xixixi]: At home.

    [Shen Zhilie]: I¡¯ll pick you up. Let¡¯s go to the same restaurant we went to before. The food was pretty good.

    Ye Qianqian responded with a simple ¡°OK.¡±

    After replying Shen Zhilie, Ye Qianqian logged into her social media ount and posted an update: [sob][sob] I feel like an abused puppy! How could you just abandon me? One after another is getting up and leaving. Did you ever spare a thought for my feelings?

    The caption was paired with the picture of a crispy fried chicken pointing at its own chest and asking, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your conscience feel pricked?¡±

    Once she posted it, it took less than a minute to garner many likes.

    ¡°D*mn it! Who are the perverts ¡®liking¡¯ this post? I¡¯m so pitiful, and they¡¯re ¡®liking¡¯ it?¡± Ye Qianqian jabbed her finger at the screen in annoyance.

    Someone who knew what was going on left ament: Ha ha ha! You¡¯re the only one left! My sympathies!

    [Artist: AAB]: Ha ha ha ha ha!

    [Artist: One-Two]: Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!

    [Editor: Shuang Yao]: ]: Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!

    Ye Qianqian gave up. She had posted the update to garner some constion, but all she received was ridicule at her misfortune. It was heartbreaking.

    Her phone vibrated. [Shen Zhilie]: Come down.

    Ye Qianqian finally found some sce. At least she still had a friend who was single with whom she was able to share a meal. She picked up her handbag and walked out the door.

    Upon going downstairs, she saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s car in the distance. It was amonly seen car. The roads were filled with cars that looked just like it. However, it had been maintained very well.

    Ye Qianqian opened the car door and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Roast meats?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No. Let¡¯s go for meat skewers.¡± Ye Qianqian had an expression of resignation as she said, ¡°Since it¡¯se to this, let¡¯s go for meat skewers and beer.¡±

    Shen Zhilie burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯ve really lost hope.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was further aggrieved. ¡°Why do you care? Get moving!¡±

    ¡°Off we go!¡± Shen Zhilie pressed the gas pedal and got the car moving.

    They found an eatery that was well-known for their meat skewers. When Ye Qianqian entered, she ordered a whole lot of food before adding at the end, ¡°A dozen bottles of draft beer!¡±

    ¡°Can you drink that much?¡± Shen Zhilie was very doubtful. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t want to have to drag you back.¡±

    ¡°Tch...¡± Ye Qianqian looked at him in disdain. ¡°When I was guzzling alcohol, you were still holding your milk bottle!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m two years older than you!¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at him. The disdain in her eyes intensified. She said, ¡°So? Do you even understand what a metaphor is? How uncultured!¡±

    Shen Zhilie had no retort. He turned and ordered, ¡°Give me two bottles of iced tea. I have to drive.¡±

    The waiter nodded his head. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ve ced the order. Please wait a moment.¡±

    The meat skewers arrived quickly, and so did the beer.

    Ye Qianqian guzzled the beer. Her heart felt unsettled. She mmed her hand against the table and suddenly cried out, ¡°How could they do this without any warning? It¡¯s so hurtful!¡±

    ¡°Ye Youyou has moved out?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    Ye Qianqian pouted her lips and nodded her head dejectedly. She said, ¡°She¡¯s moved out. I expected it when Lili moved out. After all, she had such a long history with Ou Ming. But, for Youyou... Oh well, fine. It¡¯s normal for her to move out. Everyone has the right to chase their happiness!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s now with Li Jinnan?¡± Shen Zhilie asked as he munched on the meat skewers. ¡°They¡¯re living together?¡±

    Ye Qianqian took a big gulp of beer and nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Yes! They¡¯re living together!¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re living alone now?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ye Qianqian said.

    ¡°Since you have an empty room, let me have it,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

 Chapter 1507 - Dimwitted

    <strong>Chapter 1507 Dimwitted</strong>

    Ye Qianqian was drinking when Shen Zhilie said that. She suddenly choked on her beer and began coughing violently The beer in her mouth came spraying out andnded on the dishes on the table in front of them.

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t bear to keep looking. He pulled a piece of tissue out and handed it to her, saying, ¡°You should have been more careful.¡±

    Ye Qianqian took the tissue from him and asked, ¡°Are you f*cking crazy? How can we live together?¡±

    ¡°Why not? It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll be sharing a room anyway.¡± Shen Zhilie looked her up and down in disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in you. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been too hard to find a ce, and your home is coincidentally near the hospital. That makes it perfect. I¡¯ll be able to sleep in a little more in the mornings.¡±

    Ye Qianqianughed mockingly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you rich? Just rent an apartment of your own in the samepound.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°I¡¯d still have to go shopping for furniture, d¨¦cor, and a whole lot of other misceneous stuff. If I were to go straight to your ce, everything there is what you use. At the very least, it¡¯ll be clean.¡±

    ¡°That does make sense. After all, there aren¡¯t many people in this world that are as much of a stickler for cleanliness as I am,¡± Ye Qianqian mused aloud. ¡°But, I still think that it isn¡¯t very appropriate for us to be living together. After all, you used to be my sister¡¯s brother-inw. Things will get so awkward if my sister were toe over.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯re worried about that?¡± Shen Zhilie took a bite of the meat skewer andmented contemptuously, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t afraid of anything! Yet, you¡¯re afraid of awkwardness?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you I¡¯m worried about,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll get awkward for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Shen Zhilie grinned. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ve been living in a hoteltely. It¡¯s so inconvenient.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re living in a hotel?¡± Ye Qianqian was shocked. ¡°Your hospital even arranged for you to have your own car. Why didn¡¯t they arrange for you to live in the employee dormitories?¡±

    ¡°The living standards of the employee dormitories are horrible! It¡¯s so crowded, and it¡¯s stinky and dirty. I couldn¡¯t take it.¡± Shen Zhilie handed her amb skewer. ¡°I end work early, at around 5 p.m. I can do the grocery shopping and cooking, and you can have dinner when you get back.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up. That is a huge advantage indeed!

    Although Shen Zhilie¡¯s cooking wasn¡¯t as good as Yu Lili¡¯s, it was still leaps and bounds better than hers.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not paying for the groceries. You can treat that as your rental payment.¡± Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t bother standing on ceremony and took a bite out of hermb skewer. ¡°You have to remember to purchase all the misceneous stuff too. Washing detergent, paper towels, and everything else in between. You have to remember that. In the past, it used to be Lili who bought it, then it was Youyou. I... I¡¯m very busy!¡±

    Shen Zhilieughed. ¡°Just admit that you¡¯re dimwitted. Don¡¯t give me excuses that you¡¯re busy and all that!¡±

    ¡°Regardless, I¡¯m still busier than you! You¡¯ve now risen to the f*cking top and can afford to rx. I¡¯m still struggling at the bottom rung of thedder!¡± Ye Qianqian bit off a huge chunk of meat and washed it down with beer. ¡°Besides, this is what you should be doing anyway! I¡¯m the homeowner, and that makes me yourndy!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright! Whatever you say! Eat up!¡± Shen Zhilie shoved another skewer into her hand and snatched her beer bottle away. ¡°Drink less.¡±

    ¡°What the h*ll do you know? Drinking a little alcohol is good for the skin. Look at how good my skin is! It¡¯s soft and smooth.¡± Ye Qianqianplimented herself as she stroked her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s because your face is oily,¡± Shen Zhilie inly stated.

    Ye Qianqian red at him and decided to ignore him after that.

    After finishing the skewers, Ye Qianqian could hardly walk. Her stomach was filled to the brim. She held Shen Zhilie¡¯s arm for support all the way to the car.

    When they reached her home, Ye Qianqian thought that Shen Zhilie would return to the hotel. Unexpectedly, he took out a luggage from the car trunk and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s jaw hit the floor. ¡°You had it all prepared already?¡±

 Chapter 1508 - This Brassiere Is So Small. Is It Yours?

    <strong>Chapter 1508 This Brassiere Is So Small. Is It Yours? </strong>

    Because of the beer she drank, Ye Qianqian¡¯s face was a little flushed.

    When Shen Zhilie saw her reaction, he locked the car and reached out to pull her along as he made his way inside.

    Ye Qianqian swallowed her saliva and quickly followed up. She said, ¡°Hey hey hey! You had this all nned out! You¡¯re freeloading off me!¡±

    Shen Zhilie harrumphed and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re freeloading off me for food. I¡¯m freeloading off you for lodging. Don¡¯t you know that staying in a hotel is really expensive? I don¡¯t earn much every month, and every night at the hotel costs me more than a thousand. I can¡¯t afford it!¡±

    ¡°D*mn, a thousand a night? You must have been staying at a five-star hotel! You¡¯re poor and still such a spendthrift? You deserved it!¡± Ye Qianqian followed him in.

    Shen Zhilie pressed the lift. She had assumed that he would only be moving in the next day at the earliest. Now that he was moving in so suddenly, Ye Qianqian felt unprepared and ufortable.

    Inside the lift, she suddenly felt conflicted and ventured, ¡°Shen Zhilie, why don¡¯t...¡±

    Just at that moment, her cell phone rang, cutting off whatever it was that she had intended to say. It was Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou sounded like she had just woken up. Her voice was scratchy and hoarse as she asked, ¡°Hello? You called just now?¡±

    Ye Qianqian lost her temper when she heard Ye Youyou ask the obvious and said, ¡°D*mn you! How could you just move out without even letting me know! You¡¯re horrible!¡±

    Ye Youyou took a while to react. She stretched her back. Her thigh bumped onto Li Jinnan¡¯s body as she replied, ¡°I forgot...¡±

    Li Jinnan reached out and trapped her in his arms, as he murmured into her ear, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ding!

    The lift reached their floor. When Ye Qianqian heard the deliberately softened voice of a man, she was speechless. She looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s already nine. Please don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ye Youyou rubbed her tummy. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m going to get something to eat. Bye.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was at a loss of words. How did thingse to this? Am I now a pest in so many people¡¯s eyes?

    ¡°Keys.¡± Shen Zhilie reached his hand out.

    Ye Qianqian was still holding her cellphone. She looked as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. She was starting to regret her decision.

    Looking at Shen Zhilie, Ye Qianqian asked, ¡°Are you really going to live in my apartment?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°From the looks of it, yes.¡± Ye Qianqian wanted to cry, but no tears came. Regret gnawed at her. ¡°Can I still change my mind?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked.

    ¡°From the looks of it, no,¡± she replied.

    Shen Zhilie smiled, revealing a set of neat and white teeth. He reached over and said again, ¡°Keys.¡±

    Ye Qianqian grudgingly handed the keys over and warned, ¡°I¡¯m telling you beforehand, I behave very crazily at home. I sleepwalk in the middle of the night and may scare you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯ll be able to cure you,¡± Shen Zhilie replied.

    ¡°I even sing in the middle of the night, and it sounds horrible,¡± she said.

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°I sing too. We can do it together.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you even pretend to be a little bit worried?¡± Ye Qianqian asked in annoyance, with the urge to flip a table.

    Shen Zhilie turned his head to look at her. He thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Would you like to pretend to be a ghost and give me a scare? Perhaps I might be frightened.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Just you wait!¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s brows suddenly shot together. He stared at her face for a moment and said, ¡°Forget it. You already look like a ghost as it is. If your ¡®ghost¡¯ makeup ends up making you look pretty, that will make things awkward.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Ye Qianqian retorted.

    She stormed angrily into Ye Youyou¡¯s room. Only when she ascertained that Youyou hadn¡¯t left anything behind did she walk out. Unexpectedly, upon emerging, she heard Shen Zhilie call out, ¡°Oh my god! This brassiere is so small. Is it yours?¡±

 Chapter 1509 - From A Different World As Them

    <strong>Chapter 1509 From A Different World As Them </strong>

    When Ye Qianqian heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s words, she immediately rushed over in the direction of his voice. She found Shen Zhilie holding a drying rack. On it was a small white brassiere. Her face immediately turned beet red.

    She dashed up and snatched the object back. She eximed, ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you looking though a woman¡¯s undergarments! You d*mn pervert!¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯sughter got louder. He said, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the one left it out here to dry. I saw it the moment I walked over. You can¡¯t me me for that.¡±

    ¡°D*mn you! This is the balcony. If you don¡¯t dry your clothes on the balcony, where else can you dry them? Moreover, this is my home!¡± Ye Qianqian staked her territory firmly and quickly hid the brassiere behind her back.

    Almost immediately, she noticed her panties, as well as a few pairs of socks and a few more brassieres. She inched her body over to block his line of sight.

    Shen Zhilie looked at her in exasperation and remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to block it! It¡¯s still in full view!¡±

    With two fingers from his right hand, he motioned from his eyes to Ye Qianqian¡¯s chest. He clicked his tongue and shook his head sympathetically.

    Ye Qianqian was furious and yelled out, ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡± At the same time, she stuck her leg out and kicked him hard. With her undergarment still in her hand, she swiped hard at him, yelling, ¡°D*mn pervert! You, d*mn pervert! Get out!¡±

    Shen Zhilie shrunk back upon her onught and quickly raised his hands in surrender. ¡°I was just kidding. It was just a joke. Besides, regardless of how small yours are, they¡¯re still bigger than mine. Look!¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled his cor down and bent forward to reveal his clearly-defined abdominal muscles.

    When Ye Qianqian saw that, she grew angrier and hollered, ¡°Scram! I¡¯m a woman. You¡¯re a man! How can you evenpare yourself with me?¡±

    Shen Zhilie acted as if realization had just dawned on him and remarked, ¡°You mean you¡¯re actually a woman?¡±

    Ye Qianqian clenched her teeth. Just as she raised her hand, Shen Zhilie ran inside, saying, ¡°Ha ha! I¡¯m off to pack my room!¡±

    Ye Qianqian stared at his back, disheveled, and ground her teeth. She took a deep breath, and slowly muttered, ¡°I definitely mustn¡¯t let him stay!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was unaware of Ye Qianqian¡¯s thoughts. He was busy moving his luggage into the room. Immediately after, he began to unpack.

    Ye Youyou had used pink bed linens. Shen Zhilie removed them all and reced them with his own dark gray ones. After the bed was made, he began to rearrange the room to his preferences andy out his belongings.

    Ye Qianqian stood outside thinking for a long time before she was finally able toe up with a way to chase him out. She opened the door to the room. When she entered, she was shocked by the transformation of the room.

    The armchair that was originally on the left side of the door had been moved. It wasn¡¯t just the armchair that had been shifted. The table that Yu Lili frequently used to draw at also had its position changed. A small tablemp was now ced atop it, bathing the whole room is a soft and romantic yellow glow. On the table was a huge pile of books. The bookshelf had already been filled to the brim.

    He is from apletely different world than us!

    This was the first time Ye Qianqian was feeling that a psychiatrist was of a different breed than a normal human. That realization took her by surprise.

    When Shen Zhilie observed her reaction, he put his hands into his pockets and walked over. He said, ¡°Your expression tells me that you originally had something very important to tell me. Upon seeing this ce, you¡¯ve changed your mind. Am I right?¡±

 Chapter 1510 - Being Provided For By Li Jinnan

    <strong>Chapter 1510 Being Provided For By Li Jinnan</strong>

    Ye Qianqian felt embarrassed when she heard that and awkwardlyughed. She waved her hands in an immediate objection and said, ¡°Not at all! Not at all! Would you like to take a shower first? There¡¯s still some hot water left. Bye.¡±

    With that, she closed the door behind her and turned around to run into the sce of her room. She suddenly remembered her clothes were still hanging on the balcony. She dashed out and gathered them all as quickly as she could.

    Shen Zhilie was in a good mood. He picked a pair of shorts and headed into the bathroom. Inside the bathroom, he realized that the shower gel was of a flower fragrance. After a quick look, he put the bottle down in disdain. He simply rinsed himself with cold water and walked out when he was done.

    He didn¡¯t have a towel to dry his body with. He emerged from the bathroom with his torso out in full glory.

    Ye Qianqian walked out of her room at that precise moment. When she saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s state of undress, she lost her wits and yelled, ¡°Put on some clothes! You can¡¯t be moving around the house like that!¡±

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t see what the problem was. ¡°The weather is so hot! You can undress too, if you like! I¡¯ll be busy in my room and won¡¯te out frequently. So, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was annoyed. After her shower, she rushed back into her room with one hand still busy towel-drying her hair. She found herself still embarrassed by the previous encounter

    Oh f*ck! If this is how it was going to be in the future, how am I going to survive it?

    ¨C

    Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou hadn¡¯t had dinner. Naturally,ter in the night, the both of them headed out for some food. He checked the time and realized it was prettyte. Seeing that there weren¡¯t many eateries nearby and his kitchen wasn¡¯t stocked with groceries, they had no choice but to drive out into the city.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s body was aching. After ordering a few random dishes, she just sat still.

    What she never expected while out for ate-night supper was to bump into someone familiar from the past. In Ye Youyou¡¯s department was a certain Miss Qiu, who was extremely gossipy. Everyone nicknamed her Gossip Queen Qiu behind her back.

    This Gossip Queen had gotten into a conflict with Ye Youyou and another colleague by the name of Xiao Yu. Later on, Li Jinnan had moved Ye Youyou away, and the conflict was left unresolved.

    It was clear that the Gossip Queen hadn¡¯t expected to meet Ye Youyou either. Furthermore, she hadn¡¯t expected to meet an even more important person¡ªLi Jinnan.

    When she noticed them, the Gossip Queen rushed up in disbelief and eximed in surprise, ¡°GM Li?¡±

    When Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou heard that, both of them turn around simultaneously.

    When Miss Qiu saw that it was really them, she became very excited and said, ¡°Long time no see! Are you here for supper? I¡¯m here with a few colleagues for supper too. Are the two of you seeing each other now?¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t feel like interacting with this person. She nced at her and lowered her head to take a sip of tea instead.

    Li Jinnan wasn¡¯t that sort of a person. He looked at her and asked, ¡°You are?¡±

    Ye Youyou almost spat her tea out. She was unspeakably satisfied with his reaction.

    The Gossip Queen was in an awkward position for a moment. She giggled hesitantly and said, ¡°GM Li, you¡¯re really good at joking. I¡¯m Xiao Qiu from the Admin Department. He he he...¡±

    Li Jinnan nodded his head when he heard that and replied, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Things became awkward for the Gossip Queen. She gave an ufortableugh and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you then. Ha ha. I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    Li Jinnan bowed his head slightly and said, ¡°Take care.¡±

    The expression on the Gossip Queen¡¯s face turned a little unpleasant, but she had no choice but to slink off disgruntledly.

    When she returned to her group of friends, she eximed, ¡°Do you know who I just saw? D*mn, this is so exciting!¡±

 Chapter 1511 - The Bossâ€™ Wife Can Do As She Pleases

    <h4>Ch1apter 511 The Boss¡¯ Wife Can Do As She Pleases</h4>

    Everyone in the group was of the same league. The fact that they were able to get along meant they all had something inmon.

    When they heard Xiao Qiu¡¯s words, the audience craned their necks over in curiosity and asked, ¡°What did you see that made you so excited?¡±

    ¡°I just saw Ye Youyou,¡± she said. ¡°The very same Ye Youyou from our department. The one who used to be an actress but backed out of the industryter because of her injury. She was supposed to be the second lead in the popr drama. Do you remember her?¡±

    The Gossip Queen kept trying to jolt everyone¡¯s memories until they recalled who she was.

    ¡°How could anyone forget her?¡± a co-worker asked. ¡°There was a rumor going around that she was GM Li¡¯s kept woman. Don¡¯t tell me you saw her cheating on him with another man!¡±

    The Gossip Queen mmed her hand on the table and replied, ¡°That, I didn¡¯t see. But, I reckon the rumors about her being GM Li¡¯s kept woman are true. I just saw the two of them together. They were seated together intimately. Furthermore, if they are out for supper together at this hour, I¡¯m guessing their rtionship isn¡¯t that simple.¡±

    ¡°Did you ask them about it?¡± someone queried.

    The Gossip Queen became upset upon hearing that and bitterly replied, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d dare to? My rtionship with Ye Youyou has never been good. If I were to speak to her, I¡¯d likely get the cold shoulder and things would get ugly.¡±

    In actual fact, she did get the cold shoulder. The scenario had been quite awkward. The Gossip Queen knew her limits. She didn¡¯t dare approach them again, but the others did.

    When they heard what the Gossip Queen said, everyone started asking for details. She told them the exact location they were seated at. The audience broke out into tiny groups to spy on them.

    They caught sight of Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou. They were eating in the corner. Everything looked quiet between them.

    The business in this high-end supper joint was brisk. Many people were walking to and fro. Ye Youyou didn¡¯t realize that she was being spied on.

    Li Jinnan clearly sensed it. ¡°Who is that at your 10 o¡¯clock?¡±

    Ye Youyou was in the midst of eating. She looked up and saw her former co-worker. She suddenly grew annoyed and replied, ¡°An ex-colleague who is friend with that Gossip Queen. Chances are she¡¯s trying to snap a shot and start some rumor in thepany again.¡±

    ¡°What sort of rumor?¡± he asked.

    Ye Youyouughed humorlessly. ¡°What else can it be? It¡¯ll probably be something about the casting couch or being a kept woman... Anything along those lines. This group of people seriously have nothing better to do. Instead of being conscientious at work, they spend all their time gossiping away!¡±

    When Li Jinnan heard that, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Give me their namester.¡±

    Ye Youyou almost choked on her food. She looked up at him in disbelief and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Mypany can¡¯t afford to hire skivers,¡± he replied.

    Does that mean he is going to fire them?

    Ye Youyou let out a sigh and said, ¡°They have connections, and nepotism is rampant. You should check it out.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I wasn¡¯t expecting that.¡± Li Jinnan took a bite of his food. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Leave it to me. Just give me their namester. I¡¯ll get someone to look into it.¡±

    Ye Youyou felt a sense of envy and awe. ¡°I guess a boss is allowed to do as he pleases!¡±

    ¡°The boss¡¯ wife can do as she pleases too.¡± Li Jinnan smiled. ¡°In the future, if anyone offends you, fire them. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never do that.¡± Although that¡¯s what Ye Youyou said, she still couldn¡¯t resist smiling.

    They knew that a picture of them sitting opposite each other and eating would be taken. However, they had no idea whose hands the picture wouldnd in.

 Chapter 1512 - Heartache, Discontentment, Jealousy

    <strong>Chapter 1512 Heartache, Discontentment, Jealousy</strong>

    Shen Luo¡¯an sat by Guan Queye¡¯s bedside. She was already asleep. Her breaths were steady, and she looked very peaceful. Although herplexion was a little pale, her sharp features still made her look beautiful.

    Guan Queye was holding on to Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hand tightly. It was almost as if she was afraid that he¡¯d run off in her dreams.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was looking through the various medical prescriptions, trying to make out the symptoms that they were meant to treat. His mobile phone at the side suddenly rang. It was from a friend in Kingstown.

    They rarely met up in person but had remained close. When Shen Luo¡¯an saw it, he wanted to answer the call. When he failed to pry his hand out of Guan Queye¡¯s grasp, he gave up and rejected the call.

    He sent a text message to exin: [Someone is asleep. What¡¯s up?]

    The reply came quickly: [I¡¯m having supper. Guess who I saw?]

    Shen Luo¡¯an asked: [Who?]

    The reply: [Ye Youyou, your wife! Buddy, you¡¯re being cuckolded left, right, and center! I saw the interactions between the two of them. It¡¯s not something that¡¯s been going on for only one or two days. This is a rtionship that has clearly been cultivated for a while!]

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw the message, he stared at it for a long time not knowing how to reply.

    I¡¯ve been cuckolded? How far had they gone?

    Following that, the other party sent a multimedia message. The picture was transmitted quickly. Ye Youyou was sitting on a chair eating. Her smile was sweet and beautiful, and her cheeks were ruddy. She look extremely happy. Opposite of her, a man sat majestically. He looked fit and very tall. His facial features were striking, and he had a hard aura about him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an knew this man well. He was none other than Li Jinnan.

    When he saw this man¡¯s face, his hand tightened around his phone. His jaw clenched in fury. As he red at the picture in the phone, anger bore out of his eyes.

    I indeed have been cuckolded from long before! Long before we divorced, I suspected that there was something going on between them. Then again, if there had been nothing at all, why would Li Jinnan havee all the way to the Capital to instigate Guan Queye?

    If there had been nothing at all, why would Li Jinnan have hired awyer to dig up my dirty past, despite knowing I was already married to Ye Youyou, and use the information as leverage to force me into a divorce?

    In the short span of a few months, everything changed. Given the circumstances then, had I refused to divorce Ye Youyou, not only would the Guan family have made a fuss, all my past sins would have resurfaced to haunt me.

    He was unable to bear it at this point.

    Li Jinnan had initially thought that his marriage to Ye Youyou had been nothing but a piece of paper. After the divorce, Shen Luo¡¯an realized that matters were nowhere as simple as he had assumed. This was especially so after seeing the picture.

    A fire burned in his heart. It had barely been a few days since the divorce, and Ye Youyou was already out in public with Li Jinnan. Didn¡¯t she insist before that they were both innocent? Bullsh*t!

    ¡°B*tch!¡± Shen Luo¡¯an spat out between his clenched teeth. In the deepest recesses of his heart, he felt something sprout and slowly spread. It was heartache, discontentment, and jealousy.

    Guan Queye was in the midst of a sweet dream when she suddenly felt her hand being squashed. Her brows furrowed tightly together before her eyes sprung open.

    The sight that greeted her was the face of Shen Luo¡¯an crazy with jealousy. In shock, she called out, ¡°Luo¡¯an...¡±

 Chapter 1513 - Make Me Yours

    <strong>Chapter 1513 Make Me Yours</strong>

    Upon hearing Guan Queye¡¯s voice, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s mood was like explosives that had been set off. The mes burst forth and engulfed him for a moment before suddenly dying out without a trace. He released her hand and stood up.

    Seeing Shen Luo¡¯an this way shocked Guan Queye to her core. She looked at him in bewilderment and ventured, ¡°Luo¡¯an...¡±

    It was then that Luo¡¯an realized he had lost control. He calmed his mind down before replying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    Guan Queye watched him with a warm smile and nodded her head. Shen Luo¡¯an strode out and quickly closed the bathroom door behind him.

    The smile on Guan Queye¡¯s face disappeared. Her eyesnded on the cell phone that Shen Luo¡¯an had just put down. She reached out for the phone and unlocked it with the password in her memory. The image he had just been looking at moments before immediately appeared.

    It was a multimedia message with a picture of Ye Youyou and that person. Guan Queye stared at the photo. She immediately understood the reason for Shen Luo¡¯an behavior.

    Ye Youyou... Ye Youyou! Shen Luo¡¯an is still thinking about Ye Youyou? How is that possible? What on earth is so good about her? Why in the world has he been pining for her for so many while I have been cast in the shadows? Now, I have finally, with much effort, managed to shackle him to me and bring about their marriage. Yet, Ye Youyou is still appearing between us!

    The jealousy that was long buried in her heart uncontrobly burst forth. Suddenly, the door to the washroom was opened. Guan Queye quickly locked the phone and ced it in its original position.

    When she saw Shen Luo¡¯an, the smile on her face widened. She said, ¡°Luo¡¯an our wedding date is approaching. In any case, it¡¯ll be taking ce in less than a month. Shall we get it registered first?¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s words caught Shen Luo¡¯an by surprise.

    Register our marriage? Right now? With her?

    Shen Luo¡¯an found it inappropriate. His heart immediately resisted the idea. He looked at Guan Queye. When he saw her paleplexion and weak smile, his first reaction was to think of Ye Youyou.

    If not for Ye Youyou, Guan Queye¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be this way. Based on Guan Queye¡¯s personal qualities alone, her life would have been even better and more dazzling than Ye Youyou¡¯s.

    He had to atone for Ye Youyou¡¯s sins, and he had to make it up to Guan Queye. This was what he and Ye Youyou and owed her. However, while this was what his rational mind told him. The resistance in his heart wouldn¡¯t stop growing.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her. After a long moment, he replied, ¡°Your condition has been pretty goodtely, but it¡¯s still not appropriate for you to go outdoors. When you¡¯re dischargedter on, we¡¯ll get it registered then, OK? Be good and listen to me.¡±

    The smile on Guan Queye¡¯s face fell imperceptibly. She nodded her head and replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll always listen to you. I heard Mommy and Daddy have already confirmed the guest list. We even invited Ye Youyou. Although it¡¯s her fault that I¡¯m in this state, she¡¯s still my sister. So, it¡¯s only right that she¡¯s invited to my wedding. Don¡¯t you agree, Luo¡¯an?¡±

    They are inviting Ye Youyou to the wedding?

    Shen Luo¡¯an was suddenly panicked. A long whileter, he finally replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I have no opinion.¡±

    The smile on Guan Queye¡¯s face widened as she said, ¡°I knew you were the best. Luo¡¯an,e here.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an walked over. Guan Queye reached out to wrap her arms around his neck as she said, ¡°Make me yours, Luo¡¯an.¡±

 Chapter 1514 - The Shortcut Into A Womanâ€™s Hear

    <strong>Chapter 1514 The Shortcut Into A Woman¡¯s Hear</strong>

    As Guan Queye spoke, both her hands were curled around Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s neck. Her eyes were gazing straight into his. Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s body, which was already frozen with shock, stiffened even further.

    Guan Queye sensed it keenly. She shrunk her hands back and asked gently, ¡°Luo¡¯an, are you still unable to forget her?¡±

    Her. Which ¡°her¡± is she referring to? In any case, I could never ever forget either. One had been my first love, and the other had been my virgin experience...

    Shen Luo¡¯an had no idea how to respond. He lowered his head and looked at her.

    Guan Queye met his gaze as she reached out to stroke his face. She said, ¡°Luo¡¯an, we¡¯re getting married next month.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an emotions were in a mess. He looked at Guan Queye and replied, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. That won¡¯t affect our wedding.¡±

    ¡°Luo¡¯an...¡± Guan Queye reached out to hold Shen Luo¡¯an. She murmured, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to marry me, then let¡¯s just leave it...¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an cut her off. He bent down to kiss her cheek. ¡°That¡¯s not the case at all. Don¡¯t let your mind wander.¡±

    Guan Queye felt aggrieved and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want me then? I... I know that my figure isn¡¯t good. I¡¯ve been bedridden all these years, and my physical development was stunted as a result, but I...¡±

    ¡°I told you not to let your mind wander,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said with a hint of usation as he harshly interrupted her. ¡°I just want to keep the best for the wedding night.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at Guan Queye earnestly and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t a woman¡¯s most treasured memory her first time?¡± He kissed her gently between her eyes and gently continued. ¡°Let us keep that precious memory for our wedding night, shall we?¡±

    Guan Queye didn¡¯t believe his words. When she saw the earnestness in his eyes, the doubts in her heart lessened considerably.

    Looking at Shen Luo¡¯an, she nodded her head and leaned into his embrace as she replied, ¡°OK.¡±

    Hopefully, when the timees, everything will go as nned. Hopefully, when the timees, Shen Luo¡¯an will finally lose all hope in Ye Youyou. If I can¡¯t have him, nobody else can either! If I can have him, nobody else will be able to!

    Hatred took root in Guan Queye¡¯s heart, but it was all buried beneath her warm demeanor, never to see the light of day.

    ¨C

    Ye Youyou awoke early in the morning. When she opened her eyes, the sky had only begun to brighten.

    Li Jinnan was asleep beside her. His breathing was steady, and his arm wrapped her in an embrace. The intimate action left no gap between them.

    When Ye Youyou saw Li Jinnan, her heart felt reassured.

    The author Eileen Chang had once written, ¡°The shortcut into a woman¡¯s heart is through sex.¡± In the short span of a few days, the rtionship between them was already indescribably intimate. Ye Youyou had finally and truly epted the fact that they were now together.

    For some reason, she couldn¡¯t go back to sleep. She nudged him gently and called out, ¡°Li Jinnan.¡±

    Upon being nudged, the rhythm of Li Jinnan¡¯s breathing was disrupted. He pulled her closer. With his eyes still closed, he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    His voice was low and hoarse from his sleep. When Ye Youyou heard it, the gentlest part of her heart opened up.

    She rested her hand on his waist and asked, ¡°Do we really have to go to your family home today? I¡¯m not ready yet. Can we not go?¡±

 Chapter 1515 - Itâ€™s Too Soon To Meet The Parents

    <h4>Chapter 1515 It¡¯s Too Soon To Meet The Parents</h4>

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t open his eyes. When he heard Ye Youyou¡¯s question, he smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    I guess not...

    Ye Youyou felt a little aggrieved and whined, ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± Li Jinnan raised his leg and clipped her under it. As he spoke, he rubbed his jaw stubble against her face. ¡°That I¡¯ll have fun and discard you when I¡¯m done?¡±

    Ye Youyou turn her face away in annoyance and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your parents will have an issue with me. Furthermore, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too soon for us to be meeting the parents?¡±

    ¡°Who said you were going to meet the parents?¡± Li Jinnan chuckled and opened his eyes.

    His eyes were bright. The rays of light from the morning sun made them even more mesmerizing. Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t expecting that. Her heart reacted and skipped a beat.

    Li Jinnan leaned forward a little and covered her mouth with his. He murmured to her, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to visit my grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing?¡± Ye Youyou moved her head to the side and smacked him. Her expression was one of disdain as she said, ¡°We haven¡¯t brushed our teeth. Don¡¯t kiss me.¡±

    Li Jinnan did not move away when he heard that. Instead, he leaned in even closer and said, ¡°What? You¡¯re starting to haveints now? Hmm?¡± With his huge hand, he flung the nket away and dered, ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a taste of my prowess!¡±

    As he spoke, he put his finger under her underarm and began to tickle her mercilessly. Ye Youyou was very ticklish.

    At the first touch, she quickly scooted back inughter and begged, ¡°Please! Please don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, it¡¯s toote for that!¡±

    ...

    By the time they were done washing up, it was already past 9 a.m. Ye Youyou made a simple breakfast. When she served it to the table, Li Jinnan was in the middle of a phone call.

    When he saw the delicious breakfast spread, a sense of happiness overcame him. The corners of Li Jinnan¡¯s lips turned up in a smile. He said into the phone, ¡°Soon. Give me an hour. I¡¯ll be home soon.¡±

    Immediately after that, Ye Youyou heard an incensed reply yelled through the phone, ¡°What? An hour? Do you think this old man is easily bullied? You said you¡¯d be here this morning! Look at the time now!¡±

    The voice on the other side of the line sounded old but energetic and full of authority. Ye Youyou knew without guessing who that person was.

    Li Jinnan moved the phone away from his ear. When he was sure the other speaker had ceased his tirade, he replied, ¡°That¡¯ll be all then, Grandfather. Goodbye.¡±

    Old Captain Li Xun seemed to have more to say, but Li Jinnan quickly disconnected the call without giving him a chance to.

    Ye Youyou sat opposite Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°Was that your grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He was chasing me, but don¡¯t hurry. Take your time.¡± Li Jinnan ate his breakfast at a leisurely pace.

    Ye Youyou harrumphed andmented, ¡°With a grandchild like you, your grandfather¡¯s blood pressure is going to rise from anger!¡±

    ¡°My grandfather is always proud of me,¡± Li Jinnan dered without humility. ¡°But, the military honor will have to depend on my older brother. I want to focus on getting married and having children.¡±

    ¡°What sort of logic is that?¡± Ye Youyou spat out, even though she couldn¡¯t resist smiling. ¡°Isn¡¯t your older brother married with children? You¡¯re already 30! How old is your brother?¡±

 Chapter 1516 - You Didnâ€™t Intend To Marry Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1516 You Didn¡¯t Intend To Marry Me?</h4>

    ¡°My older brother is...¡± Li Jinnan took a moment to do the math, ¡°34. His wedding will be at the end of the month. After he¡¯s done, it¡¯ll be our turn.¡±

    That statement took Ye Youyoupletely by surprise. She raised her head and looked at Li Jinnan. He was focused on eating his breakfast.

    When he sensed her gazed, he looked to meet it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You really want to marry me?¡± Ye Youyou found it too sudden. Everything was moving at a pace too fast toprehend.

    Li Jinnan gave her an incredulous expression and said, ¡°If I had no intention to marry you, having sex with you, no strings attached, would make me a douchebag. If my grandfather were to find out, it¡¯d be corporal punishment for me! That whip is really thick.¡±

    As he spoke, he lifted two fingers as aparison. ¡°Not only is it thick, it¡¯s dipped in oil too. Gettingshed by it is no joke! Back then, it was all thanks to this object that I ended up in hospital for a few days! It was so unbearably painful!¡±

    Ye Youyou felt her mouth go dry and asked, ¡°Your family is so strict in their teachings?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be joking!¡± Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t bear to recall that incident. The mere thought of that whip was enough to send shivers down his spine.

    ¡°What did you do in the past to warrant the corporal punishment?¡± Ye Youyou rested her chin on her hand and looked at him in curiosity.

    Li Jinnan took a sip of soy milk and replied, ¡°I retired from the military because I didn¡¯t want to continue. My Old Man got so infuriated that he gave me over 10shes.¡±

    That statement was made offhandedly, but Ye Youyou could tell that it wasn¡¯t as simple as he made it out to be. She bent her head and continued with her breakfast. She took another bite, but her mind was elsewhere.

    Li Jinnan saw her expression and found it hrious. He looked at her in exasperation and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t intend to marry me?¡±

    Ye Youyou paused in the middle of chewing and looked up at him. She replied, ¡°I just got divorced. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.¡±

    Theughter on Li Jinnan¡¯s face ebbed off. He gently said, ¡°All we¡¯re missing now is that piece of paper. We¡¯re already engaging in everything else a married couple does!¡±

    The bluntness of this statement made Ye Youyou feel conflicted. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, GM Li.¡±

    Li Jinnan put his chopsticks down. His expression darkened as he looked at her. ¡°What did you just call me?¡±

    Now that she has eaten her fill, she wants to institute some distance? In her dreams!

    Ye Youyou sensed there was something amiss in his demeanor and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It was out of habit.¡±

    ¡°Change it.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s tone bore no allowance for objection. ¡°You cannot make that slip in front of my grandfather. Moreover, I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± Ye Youyou took a mouthful of soy milk but couldn¡¯t bring herself to drink it. After a moment¡¯s thought, she opened asked, ¡°You mentioned that your grandfather knows about it, but do your parents know? Do they know that I am divorced?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Jinnan did not hide it from her. ¡°They don¡¯t even know that I¡¯m seeing someone now. They¡¯ll know sooner orter, but we just have to concentrate on the old one first. The rest will be settled in due time.¡±

    Ye Youyou had noeback to that and replied, ¡°Your grandfather seems like someone reasonable, yet you¡¯re scared of him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m pulling him over to our side beforehand,¡± Li Jinnan exined in all seriousness. ¡°Actually, the hardest one to deal with isn¡¯t my grandfather. It¡¯s my mom.¡±

 Chapter 1517 - 1517 Meeting The Grandfather

    <strong>1517 Meeting The Grandfather</strong>

    Ye Youyou blinked her eyes when she heard that and asked, ¡°Your mom is hard to handle?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Jinnan took another sip of soy milk. ¡°My grandfather has be pretty open-minded in recent years. Inparison, my mother¡¯s mindset has been very traditional since she was young. She might not be very epting toward new ideas and concepts and things that are less than orthodox.¡±

    For example, Ye Youyou¡¯s divorce. Given Qin Shuhua¡¯s personality, it is likely that she won¡¯t be able to ept it. Even if she can, it will require a lot of effort and time. The one who has the most say in the family is still Grandfather.

    As long as his grandfather gave his consent for Ye Youyou to be with him, regardless of whatever opinion Qin Shuhua held, her opposition would be diminished. Li Jinnan knew this well. That was why, right from the beginning, he never had any intention to let Ye Youyou meet his parents.

    Ye Youyou began to worry when she heard Li Jinnan¡¯s words. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, if your mom were to find out that I¡¯m divorced, wouldn¡¯t it be hard to handle?¡±

    ¡°Probably a little, but it¡¯s not a huge problem. They¡¯ll ept it sooner orter.¡± Li Jinnan put his cup down and looked at Ye Youyou. His eyes harbored a hint of mischief as he asked, ¡°Are you worrying about our marriage at this point?¡±

    Ye Youyou blushed as the realization hit her. She replied, ¡°Not at all. I just feel that... If they don¡¯t agree to it, it¡¯ll be quite the problem.¡±

    Li Jinnan smiled as he gazed at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me. Come on, the Oldie is waiting for us.¡±

    The Oldie?

    When Ye Youyou heard that form of address, she giggled. ¡°Won¡¯t you get a beating if your grandfather finds out you called him that?¡±

    ¡°I call him that to his face too. He¡¯s done his fair share of stupid things too. My second brother can¡¯t stand him.¡± Li Jinnan shrugged and stood up to clear the table. ¡°We¡¯ll do the washing up when wee back.¡±

    Ye Youyou ced the bowls and chopsticks in the sink and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be quick. Just give me a few minutes.¡±

    She turned on the tap and quickly washed the bowls and utensils. There wasn¡¯t much to wash, so she was done soon enough.

    When she was done, Ye Youyou changed her shoes to head out. Li Jinnan was already in the car.

    She locked the main door and got into the car. By the time they reached the old manor, almost an hour had passed. The oldie was already waiting in the sitting room. When he heard the doorbell ring, he immediately had Liu Sao open the door.

    Suppressing his urge to rush to the door and satisfy his curiosity, Old Mr. Li exercised his self-control and remained seated on the couch. But, he couldn¡¯t resist craning his neck as he watched the door.

    Soon, Li Jinnan walked in. Liu Sao saw thedy behind Li Jinnan. Her eyes lit up. ¡°How pretty! Come on in,¡± she said.

    ¡°This is Liu Sao,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    Ye Youyou smiled and nodded her head as she greeted dutifully, ¡°Hello, Liu Sao.¡±

    Liu Sao smiled with an open mouth. She looked ted as she said, ¡°This is the first time the third Young Master has brought a girl back. Come on in and have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Liu Sao, could you bring a pair of indoor slippers for her to change into?¡± Li Jinnan asked before Liu Sao could react. ¡°Oh, look how forgetful I¡¯ve be!¡±

    With that, she went to the shoe cupboard and took a new pair of slippers that had been prepared beforehand. She ced them on the floor and looked toward the direction of the couch as she called out, ¡°Sir, they¡¯re here.¡±

    The old man had originally been craning his neck hoping to catch a glimpse of them. When he heard Liu Sao speaking to them, he quickly shrank his neck back and pretended he hadn¡¯t seen a thing. He leaned back on the couch and closed his eyes.

    When Liu Sao spoke to him, hezily opened his eyes and pretended to just notice them as he replied, ¡°I see you¡¯re here. Have a seat.¡±

    Ye Youyou felt a little unsure of what to do and looked at Li Jinnan.

 Chapter 1518 - Love Is Blind

    <h4>Chapter 1518 Love Is Blind</h4>

    Li Jinnan gave her a look of encouragement and reached out to hold her hand. Ye Youyou grew even more nervous, and her heart began to beat quickly.

    She had long heard of the famed Old Commander Li. Regardless of whether it was from the lips of the Shen family or from Ye Zhenhua, everyone only had good things to say about him. And, he was very tall. Every time someone mentioned that fact, she imagined an unsmiling and imposing man in armor.

    Although he was now old, his dignified aura was still evident, even from afar. At one nce, he looked intimidating.

    Ye Youyou followed Li Jinnan over. Her steps were slow and hesitant. When she entered the room, Old Master Li Xun opened his eyes fully and looked at her.

    She dutifully called out, ¡°Hello, Captain Li.¡±

    When Old Master Li Xun heard her, he nodded his head and replied, ¡°Hello. Have a seat.¡±

    Li Jinnan cleared his throat and had Ye Youyou sit on the couch. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. My grandfather isn¡¯t fierce. Just treat him as family.¡±

    Li Xun nodded his head when he heard that. ¡°Only Liu Sao and I are at home. Don¡¯t be nervous. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°My family name is Ye. My name is Youyou.¡± Ye Youyou smiled. It was obvious that she was nervous. She sped one hand in the other and said, ¡°My father told me to send his regards. Thank you for saving his life many years ago.¡±

    Old Master Li Xun didn¡¯t expect Ye Youyou to suddenly mention that. He had assumed she was simply there to cotton up to him and asked, ¡°Who is your father?¡±

    ¡°He said he hasn¡¯t seen you in many years, so you might have forgotten him,¡± Ye Youyou said. ¡°His name is Ye Zhenhua, the little rascal that used to chase geese in Yun Town.¡±

    That was Ye Zhenhua had told her to say to him verbatim. When the old man heard that, he immediately remembered and eximed, ¡°He¡¯s Ye Huaifeng¡¯s son, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Ye Youyou nodded her head and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xun startedughing. ¡°I never expected that rascal¡¯s daughter would be all grown up already! A few decades have passed in the blink of an eye. How quickly time flies!¡±

    Ye Youyou smiled while looking at him, but she couldn¡¯t help reaching out for Li Jinnan¡¯s hand.

    Li Jinnan squeezed her palm and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll get some tea for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on its way!¡± Liu Sao had just finished boiling the water. ¡°Second Young Master brought some ck tea from I don¡¯t know where. We haven¡¯t had the chance to brew it.¡±

    With that, she took out two packets of tea leaves. Her gaze fell on Ye Youyou. With a smile that reached her eyes, Liu Sao asked, ¡°How old are you, Miss Ye?¡±

    ¡°25.¡±

    ¡°Oh... I thought you were 21 or 22. You look so young and clean. You¡¯re so pretty.¡± Liu Sao¡¯s smile widened. She looked to the old man and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Old Captain Li nodded his head. ¡°Not too bad, but Ye Zhenhua always looked rough. I¡¯m guessing your looks take after your mom.¡±

    Ye Youyou nodded in affirmation. ¡°I do look more like my mom.¡±

    Li Jinnan started to brew the tea. He scalded the tea cups as he said, ¡°This is thedy I spoke with you about. She¡¯s pretty and has a good character. She has a good heart too. In short, she¡¯s perfect.¡±

    Old Mr. Li Xun harrumphed but couldn¡¯t resist smiling as he said, ¡°Love is blind! Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re like? You¡¯re so biased! If you like something, everything about it will be good. If you don¡¯t like it, not a single point will be redeemable. Why would you want it then?¡± He faced Ye Youyou as he spoke. ¡°Thedy is indeed good. I know her father and grandfather as well. They are honest people.¡±

    ¡°Obviously. Why would I want someone dishonest?¡± Li Jinnan was evidently very pleased with himself. ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as you find it good.¡±

 Chapter 1519 - 1519 Whose Kids Do You Think Those Are?

    <strong>1519 Whose Kids Do You Think Those Are?</strong>

    Old Mr. Li turned his head away and harrumphed. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t have thest say. That decision is your mother¡¯s. My opinion doesn¡¯t count for anything!¡±

    When Li Jinnan witnessed his grandfather¡¯s reaction, he knew that his grandfather¡¯s impression of Ye Youyou was positive and decided to quickly strike while the iron was still hot. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re the head of the family. If your opinion doesn¡¯t count for anything, whose would? Even if my mom objects, it¡¯ll probably be more for show than anything else. What¡¯s most important is that the authority still lies in your hands. Come, have some tea.¡±

    Li Jinnan offered up the freshly brewed tea with both hands and said, ¡°This is a premium ck tea. It¡¯s your favorite, Grandfather.¡±

    The old man turned his head away from the tea with a smile on his face. The aroma of the tea wafted over, and he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He reached out and took the teacup from Li Jinnan.

    ¡°You¡¯re always so full of trouble!¡± he remarked.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare...¡± Li Jinnan smiled at him with squinted eyes.

    Ye Youyou observed the atmosphere and opened her handbag. She reached into her bag and retrieved a red box. She said, ¡°This is a small token I brought for you. I was thinking that you probably wouldn¡¯tck anything, so this isn¡¯t exactly expensive.¡±

    She opened the box. Inside it was an elegant and beautiful beeswax statue. The statue was of an orange-yellow color. It was glossy, bright, and delicately smooth. The lines were seamless. It looked prestigious.

    The image was that of a young man. Judging from the dressing, it looked very much like Old Captain Li when he was young.

    Captain Li looked at it. His eyes, which were clouded with age, suddenly lit up in pleasant surprise. He saw Ye Youyou holding it out and hurried to receive the statue.

    His eyes studied it keenly. ¡°It¡¯s really good. You had this custom made?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I saw a ck-and-white picture of you in my father¡¯s room, so I snapped a shot of it and had a craftsman make this.¡± Ye Youyou replied with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. How thoughtful of you.¡± Li Xun¡¯s impression of thisdy grew even better. Heughed out loud and said, ¡°Your name is Youyou, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re a smartdy. Come, have some tea.¡±

    The moment Li Xun made thatment, Li Jinnan quickly handed Ye Youyou a teacup and whispered to her, ¡°You hid it really well. How did I not know that you had this made? It looks pretty good.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot that you don¡¯t know. You didn¡¯t even remind me to bring a little something! If I hadn¡¯t remembered to do so on my own, how impolite it would have been!¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s voice was soft, but it carried a hint of usation.

    Although their voices were low, the old man heard the exchange clearly.

    Ye Youyou took the cup from Li Jinnan, but she didn¡¯t drink from it. Instead, she stood up and said, ¡± Liu Sao, please have some tea.¡±

    Liu Sao was astounded at the favor she was shown. She rushed up to take the teacup from Ye Youyou¡¯s hands and profusely thanked her. ¡°Thank you! Thank you. Please have some yourself.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ...

    Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan sat for a while and had lunch with Old Captain Li before leaving.

    Li Xiao and Qin Shuhua weren¡¯t home for this period of time, and the house was cold and silent.

    Li Jinnan made a phone call to Li Sicheng. The call was answered very quickly.

    ¡°Are you finallying back to work?¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s first statement upon answering the call had killed the conversation before it even started.

    Li Jinnan rubbed his nose and replied, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I¡¯m at the old manor now. Lately, Grandfather has only had Liu Sao at home forpany. You should take the kids over some time.¡±

    Li Sicheng narrowed his eyes when he heard that and asked, ¡°Whose kids do you think those are?¡±

    Li Jinnan was unrepentant andughed aloud. ¡°I¡¯ll be a little more straightforward. Bring the kids over some time soon.¡±

 Chapter 1520 - Iâ€™m Not Here To Freeload

    <h4>Chapter 1520 I¡¯m Not Here To Freeload</h4>

    Li Sicheng gave a light hum of acknowledgment as a show of consent and suddenly thought of something. ¡°I heard you were going to introduce your girlfriend to Grandfather. Was that today?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I brought her to Grandfather today. His impression of her isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Li Jinnan seemed happy. ¡°You¡¯ve probably met her before when we went on a pic. She¡¯s Ye Qianqian¡¯s younger sister. Does that ring a bell?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s younger sister?

    Li Sicheng thought for a while and asked, ¡°Who is Ye Qianqian?¡±

    Li Jinnan was speechless. ¡°Forget it,¡± he finally said. ¡°I¡¯d better go back now. Remember to bring the kids over.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d seriously bettere back to work! Your sister-inw has been suffering from severe morning sickness. How can you bear to keep me in your office all day?¡± Li Sicheng yed the emotional ckmail card. ¡°Remember the times when your sister-inw took care of you while you were in the hospital! Now, you¡¯ve thrown all your responsibilities to me, and I¡¯m unable to apany my wife! Your sister-inw is pregnant all on her own, and she still has to handle three kids...¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s head was beginning to throb. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s that much at the office that needs your attention. Furthermore, you only have to oversee a few minor things. A major chunk of the work is still left to me!¡±

    When Li Sicheng heard that, he slowed down his speech as if he were talking to a little child and said, ¡°Those things were not something a mere substitute could handle. That¡¯s why I left them all to you. Otherwise, if something went wrong, that would really mean trouble.¡±

    Li Jinnan was speechless.

    ¡°Moreover, you told me three days. Today is already the second day. You¡¯d better get back here tomorrow and get to work! I need to apany your sister-inw for a prenatal checkup tomorrow.¡± Li Sicheng looked at the time and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Your sister-inw is calling me home for dinner. When you¡¯re done,e over to take the kids to the old manor. That¡¯ll give me a few days to peace to spend with my wife.¡±

    With that, Li Sicheng hung up the phone without even a goodbye. Li Jinnan was at a loss for words.

    When he heard the engaged tone on the other side of the phone, his emotions became messy. No matter what he did, he could never be as shameless as Li Sicheng. Unfortunately, there was no way he could refute his brother¡¯s logic.

    ¡°Come on. We¡¯re going to my brother¡¯s ce,¡± Li Jinnan stated helplessly.

    ¡°Whatever for?¡± Ye Youyou asked

    ¡°To bring the little majesties over to the old manor,¡± he replied.

    ...

    By the time Li Jinnan drove into the Yuxiu Vi Estate, it was almost 1 p.m. He pressed the doorbell and could hear the sound of the kids running inside.

    Li Mosen called out, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s I, your uncle!¡± Li Jinnan replied.

    Li Mosen quickly opened the door. When he saw Li Jinnan, he smiled happily. When he saw Ye Youyou behind Li Jinnan, he asked, ¡°Who is this auntie?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend. Call her ¡®Aunt.¡¯¡± Li Jinnan walked in and looked inside.

    Ye Youyou reached out to smack him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t teach the kid the wrong thing.¡±

    Li Mosen didn¡¯t listen to Ye Youyou and did as Li Jinnan asked. He greeted her dutifully, ¡°Hello, Aunt.¡±

    Ye Youyou was a little embarrassed by the form of address and quickly replied, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Li Jinnan made his way inside. He saw Li Sicheng on the couch apanying Su Qianci. They were leaning on each other and watching something on the tabletputer.

    Her two-month pregnancy wasn¡¯t showing much yet. Su Qianci¡¯s subconscious stroking of her belly made it clear to everyone.

    ¡°Second Brother, Second Sister-inw, we¡¯re here,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    Li Sicheng didn¡¯t even bother looking up as he replied, ¡°We¡¯ve already had lunch. There¡¯s no food for you here.¡±

    Li Jinnan was exasperated. ¡°I¡¯m not here to freeload!¡±

    ¡°Sure. The kids are inside. Take them,¡± Li Sicheng said.

    ¨C

    Ersu: Papa, am I really your biological child?

    Li Sicheng: Don¡¯t doubt it. You truly are.

 Chapter 1521 - Setting A Trap For Dad And Mom

    <h4>Chapter 1521 Setting A Trap For Dad And Mom</h4>

    Li Jinnan was annoyed and sullenly asked, ¡°Second Brother, am I that unwee here?¡±

    Li Sicheng looked at himzily and asked in return, ¡°Why are you asking the obvious?¡±

    Su Qianci chuckled and nudged Li Sicheng. She admonished, ¡°How can you treat your younger brother this way? Be careful that the children don¡¯t pick it up from you.¡±

    Li Sicheng held Su Qianci close and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My sons won¡¯t do that.¡±

    Su Qianci turned her head away in faux annoyance and noticed Ye Youyou. She was taken aback and eximed in surprise, ¡°Youyou? Ah...¡±

    Ye Youyou was a little shy and called out, ¡°Hi, Qianci.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re seeing my brother-inw?¡± Su Qianci couldn¡¯t believe it. She looked toward Li Jinnan and said, ¡°You act really fast!¡±

    It was only a few days ago that she had heard that Ye Youyou had gotten divorced. Now, in the blink of an eye, she was together with Li Jinnan.

    Oh, but of course...

    Li Jinnan already held a torch for Ye Youyou from before. When Su Qianci heard that he was bringing his girlfriend home, she thought about the fact that Ye Youyou had just gotten a divorce and assumed it wouldn¡¯t be her. Unexpectedly, it was indeed Ye Youyou.

    Su Qianci was dazed. Considering how close they were, the chances were that something had already been brewing before Ye Youyou¡¯s divorce.

    She suddenly felt really guilty and evil for thinking that, but the thought refused to budge. As she looked at Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan, she was suddenly filled with curiosity in regards to the details of their rtionship.

    Ye Youyou was embarrassed by Su Qianci¡¯s candid remark. ¡°Um... Actually, it isn¡¯t that fast.¡±

    Li Jinnan, on the other hand, was a lot less bothered. He openly hooked his arm around Ye Youyou¡¯s shoulder and replied, ¡°Not at all. In any case, I¡¯m showing her off to you now.¡±

    He turned around to face Li Mosen and said, ¡°Mosen, call Dasu and Ersu out. I want them to meet your future aunt.¡±

    Li Mosen quickly turned and ran in when he heard that, calling along the way, ¡°Dasu! Ersu!¡±

    Su Qianci felt sympathetic and asked, ¡°Has Grandfather been very bored at hometely? I thought having Liu Sao keep himpany would be enough. After all, they get along very well together. I was afraid the children would be too noisy and disturb the elderly.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. They are, after all, his great-grandchildren. Grandfather loves them so much, so there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll mind the noise at all.¡± Li Jinnan pulled Ye Youyou down to sit on the couch. ¡°Moreover, the soundproofing in Grandfather¡¯s room is very good, and the house is big. If Grandfather finds it noisy, he¡¯ll know where to hide. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Su Qianci understood and nodded her head. ¡°You¡¯ve clearly thought it through. It didn¡¯t even ur to me.¡±

    Li Sicheng could identify his motives right away and said, ¡°That could be one of the reasons, but your main reason is that you want to make use of the children, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s expression sank when he heard that. ¡°Second Brother, how could you say that? I¡¯m doing this for Grandfather¡¯s benefit. I¡¯m concerned that he¡¯ll be bored at home. That¡¯s why I thought of bringing the kids back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and along the way, you¡¯ll borrow the mouth of the kids to tell Dad and Mom that you¡¯ve gotten yourself a girlfriend. Only, when they start to interrogate, you will put on an act and pretend to be hesitant about telling them the whole story. After that, you¡¯ll set a trap for Dad and Mom... Tch!¡± Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. ¡°What an unfilial son!¡±

    Ye Youyou and Su Qianci hadn¡¯t even thought that deeply. They both stared at Li Sicheng.

    Li Jinnan grew a little sheepish and rubbed his nose as he asked his brother, ¡°How did you know?¡±

 Chapter 1522 - A Fourth-Grade Question

    <h4>Chapter 1522 A Fourth-Grade Question</h4>

    That question was an implicit admission in itself.

    Ye Youyou blew a silent raspberry. What an borate scheme!

    She had thought that his reason for wanting to bring the children over was really to help the old grandfather relieve his boredom at home. She never expected for there to be a scheme behind it.

    Li Sicheng said nothing more. The sound of the children¡¯s running steps could be hearding from upstairs.

    Li Jianyue was jumping and bouncing away. When she saw Li Jinnan, sheughed merrily and ran down, yelling along the way, ¡°Uncle! Hey, Auntie is here too!¡±

    As Li Jianyue had previously showered with Ye Youyou, her memory of her was a lot clearer than Li Mosen¡¯s.

    Li Jinnan waved Li Jianyue over, saying, ¡°Come here, Ersu.¡±

    Li Ersu immediately leapt over, giving Su Qianci a shock. Su Qianci called out in concern, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    However, Li Ersu was bold and daring. She made her way down in three leaps and ran over to Li Jinnan, throwing herself directly on his legs. ¡°Uncle!¡± she greeted coquettishly.

    Li Jinnan scooped her up and asked, ¡°Have Dad and Mom been taking you to school?¡±

    ¡°No. I had exams recently,¡± Li Jianyue replied cheerily. ¡°The stuff on the exams was so easy! I finished them in a short while, and all my answers were correct!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What exam was that?¡± Li Jinnan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the school¡¯s entry examination. When Septemberes, I¡¯ll be in first grade.¡± Li Jianyue was clearly very proud of herself. ¡°My brothers have been going to school too! I think Brother Mosen is in third grade.¡±

    ¡°That smart? He skipped a grade?¡± When Li Jinnan asked the question, he was looking in Li Sicheng¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Yeah. He skipped a grade. He took the examinations and scored perfectly for all his subjects.¡± Li Sicheng sounded very pleased. ¡°He was actually supposed to go straight to fifth grade, but we didn¡¯t want the gap to be too big. It¡¯s not good for a child¡¯s development.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re bragging?¡± Li Jinnan asked.

    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s tone was matter-of-fact. ¡°Hurry up if you want to take the children over. I still have work to do.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw is at home anyway,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°Just go ahead and do what you need to!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯sing with me.¡± Li Sicheng held his wife and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable leaving the kids alone at home. Hurry and take them with you.¡±

    Li Jianyue blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Daddy, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To stay for a few days at Grandpa¡¯s. Great-grandpa has been alone at home for the past few days and has been very bored. It¡¯ll be good if you can keep himpany,¡± Su Qianci replied. ¡°In a few days¡¯ time, when Grandpa and Grandma are back from their holiday, you¡¯lle back home.¡±

    Li Jianyue understood and looked toward Li Jianqian, who was walking over. She said, ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll get to y with Great-grandpa again!¡±

    Li Jianqian nodded his head, and replied, ¡°OK. Dad, I¡¯ve finished my homework. You can take a look.¡±

    He passed his book over to Li Sicheng, who began flipping through it.

    After approximately two minutes, Li Sicheng nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright, but thest question was wrong. Come here, I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±

    Li Jianqian walked over earnestly and stood by his father¡¯s side. His eyes were on the book.

    Li Sicheng pointed to the question and slowly exined it to him.

    The question sounded familiar to Ye Youyou. She asked, ¡°That question sounds a little difficult. What grade is this for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only for fourth grade. It¡¯s not that hard. Once you know the form, solving the problem bes very easy.¡± Li Sicheng frowned slightly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gotten this wrong. Your steps are almost correct except for one here. Look...¡±

 Chapter 1523 - The Children Of The Li Family Cannot Be Treated Like Children

    <h4>Chapter 1523 The Children Of The Li Family Cannot Be Treated Like Children</h4>

    Li Jianqian listened intently as Li Sicheng gave a detailed exnation. Even though Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan hadn¡¯t seen the question, they knew what it was from the exnation alone.

    When Li Sicheng was done exining, Li Jianqian picked up his pencil and redid the question. This time around, everything was correct.

    Li Sicheng nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Go ahead and pack your things. Go with your uncle to your grandfather¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Li Jianqian kept his book and good-naturedly made his way upstairs.

    Li Jinnan clicked his tongue and shook his head before asking, ¡°Say, Second Brother, how were these children taught?¡±

    ¡°I taught them myself,¡± Li Sicheng replied.

    ¡°All three of them together?¡± Li Jinnan looked at Li Jianyue in his arms and found that idea to be unrealistic.

    Li Sicheng nced at Li Jianyue and nodded his head as he meaningfully said, ¡°I teach the three of them together. How much each of them is able to pick is up to luck.¡±

    Li Jinnan felt a sense of empathy for the girl and once again wondered if the doctor had mixed the babies up at birth.

    Li Jianyue seemed to know what the adults were talking about her. She blinked her eyes and looked to the left and right before asking, ¡°Daddy, are you and Mommy going to the hospital tomorrow to see my small brother?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re going to see if the little brother in your mommy¡¯s tummy is being obedient.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s expression softened. He rested his head on Su Qianci¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Hopefully, his mind will develop a little better.¡±

    Su Qianci reached out to push his head away and gave him an usatory re.

    Li Sicheng chuckled and stood up. ¡°Let go to the office,¡± he said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave the kids with Third Li.¡±

    Li Jinnan was bbergasted and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I might sell your children off?¡±

    ¡°Sell them off, then. I¡¯m off with your sister-inw.¡± Li Sicheng held Su Qianci¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Remember their luggage when you leave. Make them carry it on their own. Don¡¯t carry it for them, especially for that youngest one.¡±

    Li Jianyue harrumphed and pouted. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so bad,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to carry the luggage on my own!¡±

    ¡°No. Uncle is not here to carry your bag for you. You have to carry it on your own.¡± Li Sicheng was firm.

    Li Jianyue was upset and sulkily climbed down from Li Jinnan before running off to the second floor.

    Su Qianci was unhappy as she watched her daughter. She gave Li Sicheng a push and said, ¡°They¡¯re still so young. Don¡¯t be so strict with them.¡±

    ¡°Good teaching starts from a young age. You¡¯ve been spoiling them too much.¡± Li Sicheng held her hand and said, ¡°The children of the Li family cannot be treated like children. Grandfather is now old. You have no idea how we were brought up when we were kids.¡±

    The memories were fresh in Li Jinnan¡¯s mind too. He remarked, ¡°Grandfather believed very much in the saying ¡®Spare the rod and spoil the child.¡¯ Every time we were disobedient, we¡¯d get whacked with the stick. It didn¡¯t stop until we learned our lesson.¡±

    ¡°It was evidently very effective,¡± Li Sicheng said. ¡°Just take a look at Third Li.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re a better testament, Second Brother,¡± Third Li retorted.¡±You¡¯re Grandfather¡¯s greatest pride after all.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, at least I didn¡¯t let him down at the crucial moment and get beaten within an inch of my life,¡± Li Sicheng said.

    ¡°At least I picked my own wife,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    ¡°The dates haven¡¯t even been set yet. You might have crossed the hurdle with the Oldie, but what about Mom?¡± Li Sicheng nced at Li Jinnan in disdain. ¡°My dear Third Young Master, how are you still so na?ve?¡±

    ¡°Second Young Master is still as discourteous as ever.¡± Li Jinnan had no other retort. He felt around the inside of his pocket and retrieved a cigarette.

    ¡°You tter me,¡± Li Sicheng deadpanned. ¡°Don¡¯t smoke in front of the kids. It¡¯s a bad influence.¡±

 Chapter 1524 - The Kid Is Pretty Quick-witted

    <h4>Chapter 1524 The Kid Is Pretty Quick-witted</h4>

    Li Jinnan had just taken the cigarette out. When he heard the statement, he shoved it back into this pocket and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±

    The corners of Li Sicheng¡¯s mouth lifted in a smile. He held his wife¡¯s hand as he opened the door and walked out.

    They were finally gone Li Jinnan put the cigarette box back before calling out, ¡°Children, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Ersu is still packing! Give us a little while more, Uncle!¡± Li Jianqian¡¯s voice was very loud and could be heard clearly from the second level.

    It was approximately another 20 minutes before the children came down, dragging their mini suitcases behind them. Each child had one mini suitcase. Li Jianyue¡¯s suitcase was pink with an image of Elsa from Frozen and had many stickers pasted on it. Li Jianyue was also carrying a Barbie doll in her arms.

    Carrying the suitcase required quite a bit of effort. Li Jianyue pouted her lips. ¡°Daddy is bad. I can¡¯t carry this. Uncle, heavy.¡±

    Li Jinnan took a look and went forward to test it out. He dered, ¡°It is a little heavy.¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded her head. ¡°It is, isn¡¯t it? You think so too, don¡¯t you, Uncle? So, can you help me carry it please? Thank you, Uncle!¡± Li Jianyue looked at Li Jinnan in wide-eyed hopefulness.

    Li Jinnan wasn¡¯t moved. He shoved the handle of the suitcase back into her hand and said, ¡°I promised your father that I wouldn¡¯t help you, so I can¡¯t. Otherwise, I¡¯d be going back on my word, and that shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡±

    The little kid pouted and whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t mention it, and I don¡¯t mention it, nobody will find out.¡±

    Li Jinnan chuckled and pinched her little cheeks. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work that way. The truth will alwayse to light sooner orter. As a person, you have to be upright. You mustn¡¯t do bad things, and you mustn¡¯t lie. Otherwise, should your lie be uncovered one day, it¡¯ll be very awkward for you.¡±

    The kid only understood half of it. What she clearly understood was that Li Jinnan wasn¡¯t going to help her. With a huff, she stomped off with the bag in one hand and the doll in the other.

    Her little body bounced with every stomp. It was clear she possessed vitality, but she possessed a hot temper too.

    Ye Youyou was tickled by her antics and asked, ¡°You¡¯re really not going to help her?¡±

    ¡°Little children mustn¡¯t be spoiled or it¡¯ll develop into a habit.¡± Li Jinnan turned to look at the two boys behind as he spoke and said, ¡°Hurry and catch up. You¡¯re the older ones.¡±

    In Li Jianqian¡¯s hand was a mini royal blue suitcase. It was in with no motifs or words on it. As for Li Mosen, his mini suitcase was of a golden Transformers¡¯ theme and looked pretty cool.

    Ye Youyou found something amiss as she looked at their bags. ¡°Who bought your suitcases for you?¡±

    ¡°Daddy bought them, but we chose them for ourselves!¡± Li Jianyue turned her head back to answer. Sheughed merrily as she said, ¡°I love princesses!¡±

    She was beaming from ear to ear. It was almost as if her temper had dissipated.

    Ye Youyou had no words. This little girl¡¯s mood is so vtile!

    Li Jinnan chuckled and seized Ye Youyou by the shoulders as he said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going too?¡± Ye Youyou was quite afraid. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your parents areing home today?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? If they¡¯re back, we¡¯ll meet them together.¡± With that, he looked at the children and asked, ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Auntie Youyou!¡± Li Jianyue rushed to answer.

    Li Mosen quickly corrected her and said, ¡°Aunt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s your aunt. Remember to call her ¡®Aunt¡¯ from now on.¡± Li Jinnan reached out to pat Li Mosen on his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty quick-witted. Come, Uncle will take you out to buy you some presents.¡±

    ¨C

    *Trantor¡¯s note: In Chinese culture, anyone who is one generation older is generally called ¡°Auntie.¡±¡±Aunt¡± is reserved for family rtions, i.e. a sister of a parent or a wife of an uncle.

 Chapter 1525 - 1525 Dad And Mom Are Back

    <strong>1525 Dad And Mom Are Back</strong>

    Li Jianyue was ted. She beamed from ear to ear and eximed, ¡°Uncle is the best!¡±

    ...

    During the shopping trip, many presents were bought. The children loved the gifts. By the time they returned to the old manor, it was already 3 p.m.

    The children each carried their own luggage and walked ahead. When they got back, they found Li Xiao and Qin Shuhua¡¯s car parked out at the entrance.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s heart fell when he saw it. He hadn¡¯t expected them to be back so early.

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous when she saw it. ¡°This is your father¡¯s car, isn¡¯t it? They¡¯re really back! What should I do?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Li Jinnan put on an unaffected front and said, ¡°It¡¯ll just be a short ¡®hi¡¯ and ¡®bye.¡¯ If you don¡¯t want to meet them, we can leave now.¡±

    Li Mosen heard the adults talking and asked, ¡°Aunt, do you not want to meet my grandpa and grandma? They¡¯re very nice people!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Grandpa and Grandma dote on us very much! Grandma is always cooking sweet soups for us. It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Li Jianyue almost started drooling as she spoke of it.

    Li Jianyue opened the car door and jumped out. She called out, ¡°Uncle, open the box!¡±

    The box she was referring to was the trunk of the car. The presents for the children and their suitcases were all in it. Li Jianyue made her way to the back and patted the trunk while she called out, ¡°Uncle!¡±

    The little girl¡¯s crisp and clear voice could be heard from the inside of the house. When Liu Sai heard Li Jianyue¡¯s voice, she quickly came out to meet them. She was overjoyed as she said, ¡°Little Miss is back! And, the Little Young Masters too!¡±

    Liu Sao notified the inhabitants of the house before running out in the hot sun. She eximed, ¡°The sun is so hot! Why aren¡¯t you using an umbre? What if you get sunburned?¡±

    As she spoke, she quickly reached out to help the little children with their luggage. When she looked up, she saw Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou inside the car. ¡°Third Young Master, Miss Ye, Sir and Madam are back. Would you like toe in for some tea?¡±

    Li Jinnan nced at Ye Youyou automatically in response. He could tell that she was obviously very nervous. He shook his head and replied, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. We still have errands to run. We¡¯lle back again when we¡¯re free.¡±

    Liu Sao roughly knew the dynamics of the family. When she heard him say that, she didn¡¯t continue insisting. She helped the children carry their bags. Just as she was about to head in, the kids stopped her.

    Li Mosen dered, ¡°Granny Liu, we want to carry it on our own!¡±

    ¡°Dad said we have to take responsibility for our own belongings, especially when ites to the youngest one,¡± Li Jianqian said as he shoved Li Jianyue¡¯s bag to her in disdain. ¡°Carry it yourself.¡±

    Li Jianyue was clearly unhappy, but took her bag and skipped her way inside, nheless. She yelled out, ¡°Great-grandpa! I¡¯m back!¡±

    Old Captain Li Xun was in extremely high spirits. When he heard the voice, his smile widened even further. He headed out to wee her. ¡°I see Ersu¡¯s here! Let me see if you¡¯ve grown any fatter!¡± With that, his gaze fell on the car outside. With a meaningful gaze, he asked, ¡°Have you met your Uncle¡¯s girlfriend yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve met her! She¡¯s so pretty! And, she¡¯s such a nice person!¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s voice was clear and crisp, but the volume wasn¡¯t low. ¡°Uncle said he¡¯s going to marry Aunt and make her his wife!¡±

    Old Mr. Li¡¯s smile reached his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good as long as Ersu likes her. When you grandfatheres outter, you must remember topliment your Aunt in front of him, OK?¡±

 Chapter 1526 - What An Elaborate Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 1526 What An borate Scheme</h4>

    Li Jianyue was very sharp and understood a little of what her great-grandfather was getting at. At the same time, she didn¡¯t fully understand it either. Sheughed merrily when she heard his instruction and said, ¡°Got it!¡±

    ...

    Indeed, using the children to spill the beans was a very effective move. Just as Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou reached home, a call came from the old manor.

    Ye Youyou looked at the time and felt that it was just about right to go grocery shopping. When she looked back, she realized that Li Jinnan had answered the call.

    She looked toward him and found that his face was full of smiles as he replied into the phone, ¡°Yeah. I do have one.¡±

    On the other side of the line, Qin Shuhua became very excited and asked, ¡°Really? What does she look like? What is her personality like? Where is she from? Has she had a boyfriend before? Is her family background clean?¡±

    The whole barrage of question left Li Jinnan speechless for a moment. He stoppedughing and replied, ¡°Mom, you asked me so many questions at one go. How am I to answer all of them?¡±

    ¡°Then, let me ask you the most important question,¡± his mother said. ¡°Do you really like her? Does she like you? It had better not be a case where you¡¯re having a huge crush because you¡¯ve never had a girl before, while she isn¡¯t interested in you in the least. That won¡¯t be fun at all.¡±

    Qin Shuhua¡¯s worry wasn¡¯t without its merits. Li Jinnan had been in the army a long time. Although he had already retired, the bearing of an army man remained. It wasn¡¯t just his bearing. The way he spoke and his daily habits were in line with the strict military teachings.

    How is a normal girl going to be able to tolerate it?

    Li Jinnan justughed and replied, ¡°That won¡¯t happen at all! Look how handsome and charming your son is! What¡¯s there not to like?¡±

    Qin Shuhua was driven toughter. She retorted, ¡°Yeah right! I¡¯m being serious!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious too. Actually... We¡¯ve already been together for a while. I just didn¡¯t tell the family.¡± Li Jinnan took a moment to consider his words before he said, ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d find her too young.¡±

    That statement set the rm bells off in Qin Shuhua¡¯s mind. She asked, ¡°How old is she? Please tell me she¡¯s of legal age. Otherwise, no way!¡±

    ¡°How is that even...¡± Li Jinnan was utterly defeated by the direction of his mother¡¯s thoughts. He replied, ¡°She¡¯s younger than me by five years.¡±

    Qin Shuhua let out a sigh of relief, ¡°You scared me to death! A five-year age gap isn¡¯t big. Just look at your second brother and his wife. Their age gap is six years. Back then, when your grandfather wanted your second brother to marry Qianci, I was thinking that the six-year different would cause their zodiacs to collide and they¡¯d be unable to get along. But look, they¡¯re fine. Being young isn¡¯t a problem, as long as she¡¯s clean.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s definitely clean,¡± Li Jinnan guaranteed. ¡°Grandfather knows the people in her family. Her family background is definitely clean.¡±

    Qin Shuhua gave another sigh of relief and whispered, ¡°Is thedy beside you now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Hide away for a moment. I would like to speak to you about something else,¡± his mother said.

    When Li Jinnan heard how secretive Qin Shuhua was behaving, he knew her words weren¡¯t going to be simple.

    Indeed, once he moved to a quiet corner, Qin Shuhua said, ¡°I¡¯m not referring to whether her family background is clean or not. Regarding that, I have absolute trust in you. What¡¯s crucial is whether she¡¯s had a boyfriend before. Is she still a virgin and is her body still pure?¡±

    Li Jinnan felt ufortable when he heard that and replied, ¡°Mom, what on earth are you saying? Obviously it¡¯s something I have to take responsibility for. That¡¯s why I¡¯m with her.¡±

    Qin Shuhua understood his meaning when she heard that and said, ¡°As long as you know your limits. I heard you came back just now. Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡±

 Chapter 1527 - Aphrodisiac

    <h4>Chapter 1527 Aphrodisiac</h4>

    ¡°Well, we were busy, and Youyou was feeling shy,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°She felt that it was too soon to be meeting the parents and wasn¡¯t prepared. So, we left.¡±

    Qin Shuhua¡¯s tone had a hint of usation as she said, ¡°We¡¯re all going to be one family sooner orter, so what¡¯s there to be shy about?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mom. I¡¯ll talk to you again another time,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°I need to go grocery shopping with her now.¡±

    ¡°Wow. What a difference having a girlfriend makes! You even buy your own groceries and prepare your own meals now?¡± Qin Shuhua was genuinely happy. ¡°Hurry on, then. Let me know when you¡¯re ready to meet. I¡¯ll prepare a scrumptious meal for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Goodbye.¡± Li Jinnan uttered thest word and turned around only to see Ye Youyou sitting on the couch looking at him. She looked in a daze.

    He walked over to her. He bent down and tilted her head up before sucking on her lips gently. He said, ¡°My mom called. She told me to bring you home to meet them.¡±

    Ye Youyou reached out to hold his waist when she heard that and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell your mom about my past?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Jinnan took advantage of the opportunity to lean in. ¡°She¡¯ll find out about it sooner orter. Let¡¯s give her a good impression of you for some time first. When she¡¯s ready to know about it, we¡¯ll tell her.¡±

    Ye Youyou found it a little inappropriate and replied, ¡°Will you mother get angry when she finds out that you¡¯ve lied to her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not called lying to her. I just hid certain details from her. That¡¯s not the same as telling a lie.¡± Li Jinnan pulled her up. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Youyou could somehow ept this exnation. She stood upzily and left the house with Li Jinnan.

    It was 4 p.m., and the sun was shining at its harshest. Ye Youyou brought an umbre along and had sprinkled some water on it before bringing it out.

    Li Jinnan took hold of the umbre from her automatically and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything,¡± Ye Youyou replied. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°So am I,¡± he said.

    Ye Youyou was exasperated. ¡°Can you please make a request, and I¡¯ll see if I can meet it.¡±

    ¡°OK... Braised eggnt, fish-head and bean curd soup, poached prawns in soy sauce. That¡¯s all,¡± Li Jinnan replied.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were fine with anything?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± The smile on Li Jinnan¡¯s face reached his eyes as he looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡±

    ¡°Do you eat coriander?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Um... No. It lowers the sperm count,¡± he asked.

    ¡°Do you eat carrots?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°Um... No. It prevents pregnancy,¡± he replied.

    Ye Youyou suddenly felt that her questions were possibly inappropriate and hurried to close her mouth and look away. She found someone selling chives, and her eyes lit up. The smell of chives was pungent. Not many people could tolerate it.

    ¡°Do you eat chives, then?¡± Ye Youyou asked as she bit back a smile.

    Li Jinnan turned his head toward her and gazed at her deeply. He replied, ¡°If the need arises, I can.¡±

    ¡°If the need arises?¡± she asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s another name for chives,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    ¡°Really? How did I not know about it?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°You must know. It¡¯s called an aphrodisiac,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    Ye Youyou was speechless. ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s smile deepened. He called out, ¡°Ye Youyou.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s mind was preupied thinking about what to buy. When she heard him call her, she turned her head around. Before she could react, she saw Li Jinnan suddenly bend over and nt a big juicy kiss on her lips. He did it loudly and very conspicuously.

    All Ye Youyou could feel were the harsh rays of the sunnding on top of her head. The re of the sunlight was ufortable to her eyes. In that moment, her face began to burn.

    She quickly turned around and quickened her steps as she walked forward. Her heart was beating hard and fast. It seemed as if everyone was looking at her. However, she couldn¡¯t contain the smile on her face as it kept on widening.

 Chapter 1528 - Middle Of The Nigh

    <h4>Chapter 1528 Middle Of The Nigh</h4>

    It had been 20 days since she arrived in the small town in Jiangnan. Shen Manting found a job as a home tutor and had been working for a week.

    The student¡¯s home was very neat, and it wasn¡¯t far from the ce she was renting. As a result, it was very convenient for her to get to work.

    In addition to working as a home tutor, Shen Manting took a job nearby nting flowers and engaging in a little bit of handiwork. The middle-ageddies that stayed around her loved her.

    In the ninth month of her pregnancy, Shen Manting¡¯s morning sickness became worse. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to eat anything, so she started losing weight.

    As a woman living alone and showing obvious signs of pregnancy, she was a very conspicuous individual. There were many busybodies who went up to her and asked questions.

    ¡°Where is your husband?¡±

    ¡°Where did your child¡¯s father go?¡±

    ¡°No matter what happened, you should go home. Life is not easy for a pregnant woman.¡±

    Every time Shen Manting heard such words, she just smiled politely but did not reply.

    It had been after another exhausting day. She returned to her little rental apartment. She took out aptop, as usual, opened the Word document, and typed in it.

    July 28, a clear day.

    It was another day of home tutoring. From initially starting out as an English tutor for two households, I am now the tutor for all the subjects. My working hours have also increased from one to five hours.

    Wang Xue¡¯s parents said they¡¯ll be increasing my pay by $10. I¡¯m very happy. The remuneration isn¡¯t too bad. There aren¡¯t any troubles. The weather is good, and the town is kind.

    There aren¡¯t any problems at all.

    Today, I vomited more than I did yesterday. I couldn¡¯t stomach my breakfast, and my face was pale. It¡¯s a good thing that cosmetics exist. It managed to give me a betterplexion and make me look a little healthier.

    The baby is getting bigger. I have no idea if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.

    It¡¯s the 20the day since I left. Everything is going well.

    ¨CManting.

    ¨C

    It was another night of nightmares. When Shen Luo¡¯an awoke, he was drenched in his own sweat.

    In the dream, Shen Manting was looking at him sorrowfully andughing. On the surface, she looked unaffected. At the same time, her eyes were full of pain and sadness.

    Shen Luo¡¯an could clearly sense that contradiction in her mood. It was almost as if Shen Manting had been by his side, staring at him with that very look in her eyes. It was indescribablyplicated and pierced straight into his heart.

    Shen Luo¡¯an arose. His heart was a mess. He lit a cigarette and leaned on the headboard of the bed as he gave a long exhale. In that darkness of the room, all that could be seen was stark ckness, with the exception of the amber glow dancing between his fingers.

    Shen Manting... Is gone...

    There hadn¡¯t been any news of her, and she hadn¡¯t left any word. She had just disappeared from his life without any trace.

    He hadin atop that body every night. He had used that body. Now, it had been over a month since he¡¯dst seen or touched it.

    The sorrow radiated out from his heart. Even Shen Luo¡¯an could identify just what he was feeling sorrowful about. Everything hade without exnation, but he had no way of controlling it.

    The smoke from his cigarette rose to his eyes. Shen Luo¡¯an felt his eyes sting. The loneliness of the night washed over him in waves.

    His wedding to Guan Queye was taking ce in a few days. He couldn¡¯t muster a single ounce of happiness as a groom. It was almost as if the whole wedding had nothing to do with him.

    He picked up his mobile phone and lifelessly reopened the picture that his friend had sent to him. Ye Youyou was sitting opposite a young man. Her head was bent as she quietly ate. The expression on her face was extremely at ease.

    The figure in his mind that had been blurred for a long time suddenly became clear. Indeed, it had been a long time...

 Chapter 1529 - My Mom Is Coming Over Today

    <h4>Chapter 1529 My Mom Is Coming Over Today</h4>

    It was early morning. Ye Youyou stretched her back. Her whole body was aching so much it felt as if it¡¯d been overused.

    With that action, she felt her joints crackle. Her body felt a lot morefortable. Before she couldplete her stretch, an arm reached out and snatched her over.

    Li Jinnan moved his fingers to rub her neck and slightly bruised jaw. The sensation tickled.

    Ye Youyou turned her head away inint. She pushed his head away as she protested, ¡°Stop that! It tickles!¡±

    Li Jinnan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything and began to make mischief on her white and delicate skin. ¡°Where does it tickle? Is it here? Here? Or here?¡±

    Ye Youyou was ticklish all over. She burst out inughter as she pushed him away. ¡°Stop that!¡± she cried out.

    ¡°Hm...¡± Li Jinnan held her captive in his arms and demanded, ¡°Kiss me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Youyou turned and faced her back toward him.

    A look of mischief shed across Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes. He began to kiss his way up her back, caressing her gently as he worshipped her body. His movements were tender.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you, then.¡± He ced his lips on her skin and slowly made his way up. ¡°Where would you like me to kiss you?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s breathing became heavy. His touch was arousing a reaction within her. She insisted on stiffening her body, saying, ¡°Go away. I want to sleep a little longer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not getting up.¡± Ye Youyou shut her eyes tightly, determined to stay in bed.

    Li Jinnan sighed lightly and said, ¡°My mom ising over today.¡±

    This statement was akin to a grenade lightly thrown into Ye Youyou¡¯s heart. Her eyes suddenly opened in shock. She turned over to face Li Jinnan. Disbelief was written all over her face as she asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said, my Mom ising over today,¡± Li Jinnan replied.

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t go back to sleep any longer. She shot up from bed and flung the covers off. Not a stitch of clothing covered her body, but she didn¡¯t care. She rushed into the bathroom.

    Li Jinnan broke out inughter and called out, ¡°You don¡¯t have to panic! She¡¯s not here yet!¡±

    Ye Youyou hollered in reply, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you warn me earlier?¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at herself in the mirror and saw the angry bruises all over. The old ones had yet to recede and new ones had been added to them. It looked as if she¡¯d been subjected to some sort of abuse.

    How am I going to cover them all up? Oh my god! He knew his mother was going toe, and he still sucked on me with so much vigor! What a scoundrel!

    Li Jinnan cheerily replied, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t I telling you about it now? It¡¯s only barely past six! It¡¯s still early!¡±

    Ye Youyou felt herself on the brink of a nervous breakdown. She quickly snatched a towel over and wet it with hot water before putting it around her neck where she knew clothes wouldn¡¯t be able to cover.

    Even though the water was unbearably hot, the marks still didn¡¯t lighten at all. She panicked but suddenly thought of something. ¡°Does your mom know that we¡¯re living together?¡¯

    ¡°Of course she does!¡± Li Jinnan answered nonchntly with a yawn. He shifted his position to get morefortable. ¡°If she didn¡¯t know, she wouldn¡¯t bothering just to visit me.¡±

    In other words, his mother ising just to see me?

    Ye Youyou put the towel down. Her mind was racing. She flung the towel down and ran out. She threw herself out Li Jinnan.

    Her head was filled with nothing but vengeance as she spat out in fury, ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t tell me about it earlier and just sprung this on me suddenly because you were afraid I¡¯d run away! How could you be so scheming?¡±

 Chapter 1530 - My Legs Feel Like Jelly

    <h4>Chapter 1530 My Legs Feel Like Jelly</h4>

    Li Jinnan let out an oomph as shended on him. He quickly wrapped his arms around her and replied, ¡°Not at all! It was ast-minute decision on her part! There was nothing I could do!¡±

    As he spoke, he stroked her body. He noticed the red mark on her neck that had been left behind by the hot towel.

    ¡°Why is it so red?¡± he asked in concern.

    Ye Youyou smacked his hand off. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You didn¡¯t give me any heads-up at all, and look! Look at this! Just look at this!¡± Ye Youyou pointed at her body. ¡°You had no restrain whatsoever! How could you go so overboard?¡±

    Li Jinnan caught her hand in his and replied, ¡°Not at all. Once you wear some clothes, it¡¯ll all be covered up. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    ¡°Clothes can¡¯t cover these marks at all!¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s fury doubled. She pummeled him twice on the chest.

    Li Jinnan held her tightly as he rolled over and pinned her body beneath his. He said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me create a few that your clothes will be able to cover.¡±

    Ye Youyou pushed his face away. ¡°Go away! It¡¯s time to get up! What time is your mothering?¡±

    ¡°Hm¡­ I have no idea. But, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s sleeping right now.¡± Li Jinnan unleashed his body weight on her and said, ¡°They don¡¯t wake up so early. Shall we sleep a little longer?¡±

    Ye Youyou was incensed. She reached out to smack him and replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who insisted that I wake up?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Li Jinnan chuckled. ¡°My bad. Let¡¯s sleep a little longer.¡±

    There was no way Ye Youyou could go back to sleep. She reached out to push him away. Instead, she leaned her body on him and asked, ¡°Do I need to doll myself up when meeting your mom for the first time?¡±

    ¡°Nope, Li Jinnan said. ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t like heavy makeup. You¡¯re fine the way you usually are.¡±

    ¡°Should I dress in something a little nicer?¡± she asked.

    ¡°You look nice in anything,¡± he replied.

    Ye Youyou grinned, but she couldn¡¯t resist nudging him regardless. ¡°Be serious.¡±

    ¡°I am being serious!¡± Li Jinnan protested. He caught her hand in his and ced it on his chest. ¡°Feel my heart! Feel how hot it¡¯s burning with sincerity!¡±

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    ¡°Well, if not for that fact, would I have been able to seduce my own wife?¡± Li Jinnan kissed her on her lips. ¡°Do you want to sleep any longer?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No? Let¡¯s have some morning exercise then.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes narrowed mischievously.

    Ye Youyou red at him. ¡°What the hell?¡± She wedged her knee between them, and pushed him off. ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°What on earth were you thinking?¡± Li Jinnan asked with a look of innocence. ¡°I was talking about going for a morning jog and buying some breakfast back along the way! That way we won¡¯t have to prepare breakfast. Your thoughts are so dirty!¡±

    Ye Youyou was annoyed. She got up and sat to the side. ¡°You tricked me!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! You were the one with the dirty thoughts, and you¡¯re ming me now?¡± Li Jinnan leaned over and held her in his arms. ¡°Come on. Put on some clothes. Let¡¯s go jogging.¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t feel like moving at all. She whined pitifully, ¡°My legs feel like jelly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll massage them for you.¡± Li Jinnan put Ye Youyou¡¯s legs on the bed and spread them apart before getting to work on her calves.

    Ye Youyou was very ticklish. As he massaged her, she shrunk her legs back andughed. ¡°It¡¯s ticklish!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll getfortable.¡± Li Jinnan began to apply more force, but his hands began to move upward. His actions began to get urgent.

    Ye Youyou shrunk her legs back. Her breathing was heavy as she began to ask, ¡°What are you¡­¡±

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t restrain himself any longer. He pounced atop her and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Ye Youyou closed her eyes and held him close.

    Ding, dong!

    The doorbell rang. The two of them froze in mid-action from shock.

 Chapter 1531 - 1531 So, Youâ€™re Now Living Together?

    <strong>1531 So, You¡¯re Now Living Together?</strong>

    It wasn¡¯t just Ye Youyou. Even Li Jinnan was shocked. At the exact same moment, both of them stiffened.

    Ye Youyou pushed him off her immediately before scrambling out to bed to put on some clothes. Li Jinnan was a lot calmer and steadier.

    He saw how panicked Ye Youyou looked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It might not be my mom.¡±

    Ye Youyou was rummaging through her clothes and didn¡¯t bother to look back as she asked, ¡°Why are you still talking and not opening the door?¡±

    Li Jinnanzily crawled out of bed. He found a random house garment and put it on before leisurely ambling to the door.

    The doorbell was still ringing sessively. As Li Jinnan made his way over slowly, he called out, ¡°Coming! Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Qin Shuhua had been kept waiting at the door for some time, so her annoyance was growing. She looked at the time and suppressed her displeasure as she replied, ¡°Rascal! Hurry up and open the door!¡±

    When Li Jinnan opened the door, he looked like he was still half asleep. Especially when he saw Qin Shuhua, he looked as if he had been taken by surprise.

    ¡°Mom, why are you here so early?¡± he asked.

    Qin Shuhua saw his demeanor and quietly pulled him aside to ask, ¡°Where is thedy? Is she with you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Jinnan yawned a few times. ¡°You¡¯re here way too early. You told me you wereing today, but you didn¡¯t tell me what time.¡±

    That was what Qin Shuhua had nned to do all along. Since thedy was living together with her son, any prior warning would render her mission useless. If she wanted to see the real face of her future daughter-inw, she had no choice but to carry out a surprise spot-check.

    Qin Shuhua looked in and asked, ¡°Where is she? Where did she go? Is she still asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s so early, and it¡¯s not like we have to farm or chop firewood. If we¡¯d woken up this early, we¡¯d bezing around. We might as well sleep in instead.¡± Li Jinnan headed to the kitchen to wash his hands. He poured Qin Shuhua a ss of warm water and asked, ¡°You came alone?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Did you actually think your father woulde?¡± Qin Shuhua looked as if he had just asked a ridiculous question. She took the ss of water from Li Jinnan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Did thedy know that I wasing?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her.¡± Li Jinnan lied without batting an eyelid. ¡°I wanted to give her a surprise, but you spoiled it bying so early and turning the surprise into a shock.¡±

    When Qin Shuhua heard that, she looked at her son usatorily and replied, ¡°How could you not say anything beforehand? That¡¯s so unbing of you!¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t doing too badly yourself.¡± Li Jinnan nudged her toward the couch. ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet. Give me a moment, Mom. Let me wash up.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Qin Shuhua smiled until her eyes became slits. Her happiness was evident, ¡°So, you¡¯re now living together? How long as it been?¡±

    ¡°Not too long,¡± Li Jinnan replied. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you moreter!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Alright!¡± Qin Shuhua watched him as he disappeared inside.

    She quickly got up to take a look around. The surroundings had been decorated ording to the Li Jinnan¡¯s tastes. It was extremely simple. However, there seemed to be a few additions that hinted of a feminine influence. Li Jinnan would never have disyed such d¨¦cor on his own.

    For example, there was a decorative doll on the bookshelf by the wall. Additionally, there was a beautiful photo frame on the disy cab and an oil painting hanging on the wall. Most importantly, the surroundings were clean and spotless.

    Qin Shuhua looked inside and decided that it would be some time before Li Jinnan re-emerged. She walked into the kitchen. The kitchen was the best gauge in determining if a woman was virtuous and clean or not.

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t cook. That meant the cooking chores would fall into the hands of his woman.

 Chapter 1532 - Have You Been In Any Prior Relationships?

    <h4>Chapter 1532 Have You Been In Any Prior Rtionships?</h4>

    The moment Qin Shuhua stepped in, she saw all the electrical appliances arranged neatly. There was an electric rice cooker, induction cooker, electric juicer, and microwave oven, among many others. They all seemed to be new additions to the kitchen.

    She took a look around the kitchen and opened the disinfecting cab. All the eating vessels and utensils were arranged neatly inside. She opened the fridge and found it stocked abundantly with fruits, eggs, milk, beverages, and snacks.

    It isn¡¯t possible Li Jinnan prepared this on his own. That means it had to be done by thatdy. Apparently, she knows a thing or two about how to run the everyday chores.

    Li Jinnan isn¡¯t good at taking care of himself, and he is rarely willing to return home to the old manor. Having such a woman take care of him isn¡¯t such a bad idea after all.

    Qin Shuhua nodded her head in satisfaction. She looked down at the floor. It was so clean that not even a strand of hair remained.

    Not bad. Not bad at all.

    Qin Shuhua checked out the sitting room next. She inspected the areas around the couch and found everything to be in order and appropriately ced.

    Not bad. On the merit of her skill in tidying up alone, she is leaps and bounds better than Li Jinnan.

    Amotion could suddenly be hearding from inside. Qin Shuhua hurriedly sat back down on the couch. She heard footsteps. They weren¡¯t Li Jinnan¡¯s. They were lighter footsteps belonging to a female.

    Qin Shuhua turned her head to look and saw ady in a white dress. She looked to be in her 20s. She had a delicate and elegant demeanor. She was wearing a long white sleeveless dress and didn¡¯t have any makeup on. Her hair was neither long nor short. It reached her neck and was tucked behind her ears. Thedy looked extremely clean and fresh.

    Ye Youyou saw Qin Shuhua¡¯s slight resemnce to Li Jinnan and immediately knew who she was. She smiled bashfully and greeted, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    Qin Shuhua had heard various descriptions and ounts of Ye Youyou, but there was nothing like seeing her in person. She seemed to be a very clean and docile youngdy.

    She stood up and smiled at Ye Youyou. ¡°Hello, you must Miss Ye.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Auntie. Please just call me Youyou.¡± Ye Youyou walked over. When she saw that Qin Shuhua already had a cup in front of her, she reached out and said, ¡°Please sit. Would you like something else to drink? I just bought some beverages yesterday.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Qin Shuhua¡¯s smile reached her eyes. ¡°You should have a seat too. Have a seat.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart was beating at a mile a minute. She was so nervous.

    This was Ye Youyou¡¯s first time experiencing what it was like to ¡°meet the parents.¡± She had grown up with Shen Luo¡¯an and had naturally been familiar with his parents. Hence, even when it came to discussing the marriage, she hadn¡¯t really experienced any nerves.

    It was different with Li Jinnan¡¯s mother. Although the feelings between Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan were fiery hot and their rtionship was intimate, she still felt that it was far too soon for them to be meeting each other¡¯s parents.

    Meeting Li Jinnan¡¯s mother made Ye Youyou feel nervous and awkward at the same time. She noticed Qin Shuhua sizing her up. The hair at the back of her neck began to stand.

    ¡°I heard from the kids that you were very pretty and warm. Now, I can see that it was all true. It¡¯s no wonder that my dear Li Jinnan likes you so much.¡± Qin Shuhua¡¯s smile made her eyes be small crescents. ¡°You turned 25 this year?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Auntie,¡± Ye Youyou replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s not very young anymore,¡± Qin Shuhua said. ¡°Where did you study at previously?¡±

    ¡°I studied in the Capital, Auntie,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    ¡°In the Capital? So, you¡¯re from the north?¡± Qin Shuhua asked.

    ¡°I guess so,¡± Ye Youyou replied. ¡°I lived in Yun Town until I was 10 and then moved to the Capital. I stayed there for more than a decade.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Well, have you been in any prior rtionships?¡± Qin Shuhua asked.

 Chapter 1533 - So Scary!

    <h4>Chapter 1533 So Scary!</h4>

    The question she posed couldn¡¯t be any more direct.

    Have I been in any prior rtionship? Of course I have! I¡¯ve even been married! If not for Li Jinnan, me and might ex-husband might not even be divorced at this moment! But, can those words be said? No!

    In that moment, Ye Youyou was at a loss of how to reply. She smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡±

    Qin Shuhua felt a little disappointed when she heard that. She nodded her head and said, ¡°That makes sense too. It¡¯s normal for ady in her 20s to have been in a rtionship before. But, my dear Anan has never been in a rtionship with any other girl before. All my children are like that. They¡¯re so stubborn. Once they decide on someone, they hold on until the end. The fact that he¡¯s with you means that he intends to spend the rest of his life with you. I know my child too well.¡±

    Ye Youyou nodded her head and responded, ¡°I know Anan¡¯s intentions.¡±

    Although she did know them, her heart was still undecided. The progress of their rtionship was moving a little too fast!

    Is his mother here to discuss the details of a wedding?

    Ye Youyou had her suspicions and began to panic. She looked toward the inside instinctively, praying fervently that Li Jinnan would quickly emerge.

    Qin Shuhua grinned when she witnessed Ye Youyou¡¯s reaction. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. To be honest, I don¡¯t have any objections toward young people being in a rtionship. But, if they¡¯re in a rtionship, they have to be serious about each other. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    What is she trying to say? Is she worried that I wouldn¡¯t be dating Li Jinnan exclusively and break his heart?

    Ye Youyou cussed inwardly. On the surface, she had no choice but to agree with her. ¡°You are right, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°So, why did you break up with your previous boyfriend?¡± Qin Shuhua asked.

    What sort of question is that?

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t exactlyin aloud. She gave it some thought. After considering her words, she replied, ¡°He had other women.¡±

    Upon hearing the reply, Qin Shuhua resolve to cross-examine Ye Youyou suddenly lessened. Although she sympathized with the girl, she couldn¡¯t help herself from feeling a little gleeful at her misfortune.

    ¡°Those sorts of men are best forgotten,¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about such men. It¡¯s good that you broke up with him early and didn¡¯t get taken advantage of physically. That would have been horrible!¡±

    Her words made sense, but their underlying meaning were frightful. Ye Youyou broke out in a cold sweat.

    Isn¡¯t her statement akin to asking about her first night? What a dark trap that was! It¡¯s a good thing I caught on early. Otherwise, I would have fallen for it hook, line, and sinker!

    With a chuckle, Ye Youyou replied in the affirmative. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a good thing we broke off early.¡±

    Qin Shuhua was satisfied with her answer. Just as she was about to say something, she saw a joyous smile break out on Ye Youyou¡¯s face. With that one look, she knew that Li Jinnan must have appeared. Indeed, when she turned her head, Li Jinnan was walking over at his own pace.

    He sat down beside Ye Youyou like it was the most natural thing for him to do, and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°We were in the midst of some girl talk. Why did you have toe over?¡± Qin Shuhua red at him.

    ¡°Did Ie at a bad time?¡± Li Jinnan chuckled. ¡°Mom, have you had breakfast yet?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she replied. ¡°When I left the house, Liu Sao hadn¡¯te yet, and it took me almost half an hour to reach here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast!¡± Ye Youyou immediately volunteered. ¡°Auntie, please have a seat while I prepare something simple. I¡¯ll be quick. Since my cooking isn¡¯t too good, please be forgiving.¡±

    Regardless of whether Ye Youyou¡¯s words of self-deprecation were real or not, they made Qin Shuhua feel good.

    Qin Shuhua smiled and nodded her head. ¡°OK. Thank you, Youyou.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re being too courteous.¡± Ye Youyou stood up and quietly released a sigh of relief as she turned around.

    This encounter was proving to be so scary.

 Chapter 1534 - Mom, Youâ€™ve Changed!

    <h4>Chapter 1534 Mom, You¡¯ve Changed!</h4>

    Approval was abundant in Qin Shuhua¡¯s eyes as she watched Ye Youyou leave. She stood up and walked over to Li Jinnan. She sat down and quietly asked, ¡°How long have you known Youyou?¡±

    ¡°For some time now. I met herst year,¡± Li Jinnan leaned back on the couch. He looked a little bored.

    Qin Shuhua was so ted that she couldn¡¯t resist pping as she eximed, ¡°You rascal! Why didn¡¯t you tell me? More than half of this year is already over. That means you must have known each other for at least a year, right?¡±

    Li Jinnan thought for a moment. He did some calctions before replying, ¡°Thereabouts.¡±

    ¡°How long have you been together, then?¡± Qin Shuhua asked.

    Together... In terms of being together officially, it hadn¡¯t been that long. Half a month? A month? Well...

    Ye Youyou is now living with me. If he say that to my mother, will she judge Ye Youyou as easy for moving in with me after a mere half a month or a month of dating?

    Li Jinnan contemted the thought for a while before replying, ¡°A few months. I¡¯ve forgotten.¡±

    ¡°When did you start living together, then?¡± Qin Shuhua asked.

    ¡°Not too long ago,¡± he replied. ¡°Probably half a month back.¡±

    Qin Shuhua smiled so widely that her eyes turned down. ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s really great. Oh my god, my son has finally done something right! Now, all my sons have their halves. That¡¯s awesome!¡± As she was speaking, she suddenly lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Have you engaged in any activities that are usually reserved for a married couple?¡±

    Li Jinnan was suddenly ovee by embarrassment. He cleared his throat awkwardly and replied, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you being a little too direct with your question?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re my son! Judging from your reaction, I¡¯m guessing the answer¡¯s yes. Am I right?¡± Mischief sparkled in Qin Shuhua¡¯s eye as she continued, ¡°The young man has finally grown up! Sigh. Young people these days are so liberal. During my time with your dad, the environment wasn¡¯t like now at all! The both of you are even living together now! How could you not have introduced her to us at all?¡±

    Qin Shuhua looked a little upset, but she continued speaking. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. At least I can be assured that you won¡¯t be a lonely old man in the future. This girl seems really nice. Was she the one who tidied the house up? Do you still have hired help?¡±

    ¡°No. It was all done by her. Lately, she has been preparing the meals too. We rarely eat out anymore.¡± Li Jinnan expression was one of bliss as he said, ¡°Her cooking isn¡¯t too bad. It¡¯s even better than what you¡¯d get outside. Try itter.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Qin Shuhua¡¯s eyes turned down in a smile as she replied, ¡°I heard you brought thisdy to visit your grandfather. Since you brought her to see your grandfather, why didn¡¯t you bring her back to let us see her too?¡±

    ¡°She was shy,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± his mother asked. ¡°We¡¯ll have to meet each other sooner orter. Well, look. I¡¯ve met her now. Or... Could it be that thisdy doesn¡¯t intend to marry you, and that¡¯s why she¡¯s reluctant to meet us?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°Why else would she live with me if she wasn¡¯t willing to?¡±

    ¡°You know best. However, since you¡¯re intending to marry her, you can employ a few necessary measures.¡± Qin Shuhua lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Do you use protection?¡±

    Li Jinnan was stunned. ¡°Mom! Isn¡¯t it really inappropriate for you to be asking that?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about that? If I, as a woman, find nothing wrong with it, what do you, as a man, have to feel shy about?¡± Qin Shuhua burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. You should get her pregnant first and bring her home. When that happens, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility for her and marry her. That¡¯s how you¡¯ll ensure that she¡¯s yours.¡±

    Li Jinnan was speechless for a moment before uttering, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve changed!¡±

 Chapter 1535 - 1535 I Keep Feeling As If Iâ€™ve Seen Her Somewhere Before

    <strong>1535 I Keep Feeling As If I¡¯ve Seen Her Somewhere Before</strong>

    Li Jinnan thought, How had I naively believed that my mother was a conservative woman with traditional values? I never expected her words to be even more shameless than my thoughts!

    However, they hadn¡¯t been using any protectiontely. And, it would be a lie to say that the idea had never urred to him. Furthermore, he¡¯d been keeping a close eye on Ye Youyou. He was certain that she hadn¡¯t had the chance to obtain any pills...

    When Qin Shuhua heard Li Jinnan¡¯s words, she defended herself, ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for your good! Listen to your mother, and you won¡¯t go wrong.¡±

    She had barely finished her sentence when they heard Ye Youyou¡¯s footstepsing from inside the kitchen. The moment Qin Shuhua heard it, she immediately closed her mouth and didn¡¯t utter another word.

    Ye Youyou felt a little unsettled. She had just heard them conversing with each other. Although she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, she knew that the conversation hadn¡¯t stopped at all.

    Why did it be silent the moment I appeared? Were they talking about me?

    Ye Youyou had her suspicions, but she didn¡¯t voice them out. She ced the tray of breakfast in her hands on the table and said, ¡°Time for breakfast, Auntie.¡±

    Li Jinnan stood up and walked over. ¡°What did you prepare?¡± he asked.

    As he spoke, he casually reached his hand out and ced it around her waist.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s immediate reaction was to push him off. She scolded, ¡°Your mom is still here! Go away!¡±

    Although her volume was low, Qin Shuhua heard her clearly. She pretended not to have heard anything and walked over.

    She eyed the breakfast that Ye Youyou had just prepared. It was a simple breakfast, including a pot of in porridge, three simple apanying condiments, a fried egg, and some sausages. However, the condiments had a story behind them. They looked like regr apanying condiments, but Qin Shuhua couldn¡¯t identify what exactly they were.

    Ye Youyou headed into the kitchen to wash her hands before re-emerging with bowls and chopsticks. She quickly began to apportion the porridge. She served each person a bowl of porridge.

    She sat beside Li Jinnan without a second thought and said, ¡°This dish is a specialty from my hometown. Try it. You probably won¡¯t be able to obtain it in Kingstown. The original recipe was from my dad. I added my own twist to it.¡±

    The dish was piping hot. Qin Shuhua took a mouthful. Her eyes lit up in surprise as she asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t really know what it was either. She replied, ¡°In the dialect of my hometown, it¡¯s called ¡®yunkang,¡¯ but I¡¯m not sure what it¡¯s called in Mandarin. My dad used to make them by hand. I was told that the recipe was passed down from my ancestors.¡±

    Qin Shuhua nodded her head and answered, ¡°It¡¯s indeed delicious.¡± She scooped a mouthful of porridge with her spoon and tasted it. ¡°The porridge is pretty good too. The egg is done beautifully.¡±

    Ye Youyou was a little embarrassed by thepliments. She was also surprised by Qin Shuhua¡¯s reaction to her cooking.

    She had assumed from Li Jinnan¡¯s prior warning that his mother would be very difficult to get along with. She had prepared herself to be on the receiving end of her criticisms and hadn¡¯t expected that none would be thrown her way.

    Ye Youyou gave a sigh of relief, but she didn¡¯t allow herself to let her guard down either. She said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. Please have more if you like it. I made quite a few.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Have some for yourself too.¡± Qin Shuhua smiled amiably at her.

    After breakfast was over, she sat for a while longer and chatted with Ye Youyou in a bid to get to know her better before finally reluctantly leaving.

    Her chauffeur, Chen, had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Qin Shuhua emerge, he hurried forward to escort her and open the car door.

    Qin Shuhua sat in the back passenger seat behind and instructed, ¡°Chen, find out more about Jinnan¡¯s girlfriend for me. There¡¯s a nagging feeling in my heart that won¡¯t go away. I keep feeling as if I¡¯ve seen thedy somewhere before. She looks quite familiar.¡±

 Chapter 1536 - Marry Me, And Be The Mother Of My Children

    <h4>Chapter 1536 Marry Me, And Be The Mother Of My Children</h4>

    Chen had never seen Ye Youyou. When he heard Qin Shuhua¡¯s words, he nced at her and replied, ¡°She probably has amon-looking face. Many people nowadays look alike. Whenever stars bes popr, many fans will go under the knife to imitate their looks.¡±

    ¡°Thisdy doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s been under the knife before,¡± Qin Shuhua said. ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty.¡±

    ¡°Compared to Second Young Master¡¯s wife?¡± Chen asked.

    Qin Shuhua contemted the question for a moment before replying, ¡°They can¡¯t bepared. Qianci¡¯s looks are like that of a child¡¯s. Her face is tiny, and so are her features, giving her a petite appearance. Thisdy, on the other hand, has very interesting features. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s from China.¡±

    Chen caught the gist and replied, ¡°Oh... In other words, a ssic beauty?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly, but she¡¯s almost there,¡± Qin Shuhua said. ¡°She¡¯s called Ye Youyou. She¡¯s apparently from Yun Town. Help me check it out.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen started the car and said, ¡°Her name is toomon. There are probably many others out there with the same name. Yun Town isn¡¯t exactly small, after all.¡±

    ¡°Her father is Ye Zhenhua,¡± Qin Shuhua said.

    ¡°Alright, leave it to me,¡± Chen said. ¡°Are we going back to the old manor now?¡±

    ¡°No. Take me to Mrs. Cheng¡¯s,¡± Qin Shuhua said.

    ...

    Only after Ye Youyou observed the car driving off did she finally heave a sigh of relief. She turned her head and saw Li Jinnan seated on the couch. His eyes were half-lidded. He looked like he was in a veryfortable position.

    Ye Youyou walked over and asked, ¡°Tell me, is your mother¡¯s behavior toward me a sign that she likes me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she does quite like you.¡± Li Jinnan stood and leaned his forehead against hers. He snaked his arms around her waist and lowered his voice. ¡°Do you know what she said to me just now?¡±

    Ye Youyou tilted her head up so that the tip of her nose was against his and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°She told me...¡± Li Jinnan leaned down to kiss the corner of her mouth before continuing, ¡°to get a bun baking in the oven before kidnapping you back.¡±

    Ye Youyou giggled and replied, ¡°Your mother is surprisingly open-minded! Given the fact that you had said she was hard to handle, I was expecting a very traditional elderly person. I didn¡¯t expect your mother to be so easy to talk to.¡±

    ¡°Yeah... I didn¡¯t expect that either,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°But, I do think she¡¯s got a point.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, I already had breakfast prepared! I don¡¯t see you kidnapping me home right now!¡± Ye Youyou pushed him away to no avail. ¡°Go away, I¡¯m going to tidy up the ce.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to tidy up?¡± Li Jinnan nted his lips on her cheek. ¡°Since it¡¯s all prepared, it has to be eaten.¡±

    A sense of premonition crept over Ye Youyou. As expected, Li Jinnan held her lips captive with his as he turned their bodies and pulled her down onto the couch along with him.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Ye Youyou resisted a little. It is broad daylight! How inappropriate!

    Li Jinnan did not give her a chance to open her mouth at all. With a hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°Ye Youyou, how does it feel being with me?¡±

    As he spoke, his hands didn¡¯t stop moving. They roamed all over her body before flipping her skirt up and exploring underneath.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s breathing became heavy. She tilted her head back as she attempted to stop his hands and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re... so lustful.¡±

    ¡°Lustful?¡± Li Jinnan chuckled. His action grew urgent. He removed her clothing altogether. ¡°This is called... love.¡± His voice was so low that it made Ye Youyou heady.

    She hooked her thigh over his hip. Her eyes were zed as she asked, ¡°Do you love me?¡±

    ¡°I will now.¡± Li Jinnan pressed his body against hers as they sank into the couch. He wrapped his arms around her in an embrace.

    One was big and strong, and the other was small and delicate. With his body on top of hers, Li Jinnan felt a masculine pride pulsate through him. A long, searing hot kiss engulfed Ye Youyou.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s heartbeat sped up. With his breathinging in urgent pants, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Will you marry me and be the mother of my children?¡±

 Chapter 1537 - Itâ€™s Pretty, Like You.

    <b>Chapter 1537 It¡¯s Pretty, Like You.</b>

    ¡°Marry me. Be the mother of my children.¡±

    Li Jinnan leaned over. Ye Youyou could feel his hot breath at her ear. His tone was so earnest that it mesmerized her. His actions were tender, and his voice was gentle.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her mind. Do you want to marry me? We¡¯ll get married tomorrow.

    The words had been enunciated slowly and were emotionless. His tone had carried no love, intimacy, or yearning andcked the tenderness that a usual proposal would carry.

    She had married him anyway. She had married the man that she had been in love with for so long, the man that had been her beloved childhood sweetheart, whom she valued more than life itself.

    There had been no wedding ceremony, no wedding gown, and no exchange of vows. All she got was a wedding certificate. Other than that, there had been nothing else between them. They both now each had a divorce certificate as well to bear testimony to the failure of their marriage.

    I already married you. What more do you want?

    Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes began to sting, and her heart began to ache. She embraced the man in front of her, as Li Jinnan¡¯s face suddenly came closer. His dark, fathomless eyes gazed into hers deeply.

    He reached out and gently stroked her hair as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Youyou shook her head, but that simple action caused the tears that had pooled in her eyes to glisten and spill over.

    Li Jinnan affectionately kissed the tears away. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°If you¡¯re still not ready, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Ye Youyou shook her head and tightened her hug. ¡°Where¡¯s the ring?¡± she asked.

    Li Jinnan was stunned, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You asked me to marry you, but you don¡¯t even have a ring! What a miser!¡± Ye Youyou teased. Her eyes were filled with tears, but there was a smile on her face.

    She looked as beautiful as a flower. Li Jinnan was frozen for a moment before the grin on his face widened.

    Augh finally escaped him. He yelled out, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it now!¡±

    Ye Youyou embraced him. She lifted her head to kiss him on the lips. The kiss was gentle and tinged with her salty tears as she teased Li Jinnan.

    He began losing control of himself. He pressed her into the couch and unleashed his love into her uncontrobly.

    The passionate bout of lovemaking left them both spent. When they awoke from their afternoon nap, more than half the day had passed.

    Li Jinnan pulled her out of ¡°bed¡± and put on some clothes before driving over to the nearby mall. It wasn¡¯t his first time entering a jewelry store, but it was indeed his first time buying a ring.

    ¡°How is this?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s nice,¡± Li Jinnan replied.

    ¡°What about this one?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s not too bad,¡± he said.

    ¡°And this?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you like it,¡± he said.

    Ye Youyou grew upset. ¡°Why are you being so perfunctory?¡±

    Li Jinnan looked at her and rubbed the back of his head. He replied, ¡°Everything you chose looked pretty good.¡±

    The saledy behind the counter giggled to herself. Ye Youyou¡¯s ire increased. She arranged all her choices in a row and demanded, ¡°Choose one.¡±

    There were five rings to choose from. All of them had a beautiful design, and each diamond sparkled dazzlingly under the light.

    Li Jinnan looked at them and found them all equally fine. He didn¡¯t know how to choose or how to tell apart what was nice from what wasn¡¯t. When he saw Ye Youyou angry countenance, he had no other option but to pretend to pick one. He picked the one with thergest diamond, pointed at it, and said, ¡°This.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty, like you,¡± he replied.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s mouth turned up at the corners. ¡°This one it is, then!¡±

 Chapter 1538 - All Given To Guan Queye

    <h4>Chapter 1538 All Given To Guan Queye</h4>

    The couple had a meal together after paying for the ring.

    When Li Jinnan retrieved his car, all he could think about was one thing: What time did the government offices close?

    He checked the time and saw that it was already 5 p.m. Even if the offices weren¡¯t closed yet, there was sure to be a long queue.

    Tomorrow is the weekend...What should I do?

    Li Jinnan¡¯s mind was in a turmoil. He was visibly distracted.

    Ye Youyou reached her hand out to nudge him and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Li Jinnan regained his wits and replied, ¡°Do you think we should get engaged first or just get married?¡±

    That wasn¡¯t what Ye Youyou had been expecting. ¡°That¡¯s what you were thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Or, why don¡¯t we just register our marriage first?¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes turned into tiny crescents. ¡°After all, we¡¯ve been together for a reasonably long period of time. It doesn¡¯t really make a difference if we just go ahead and register our marriage first.¡±

    ¡°It makes a huge difference!¡± Ye Youyou puffed her cheeks. ¡°Your mom still has no idea that I¡¯m a divorcee! What if she finds out and objects to our union?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem,¡± he said. ¡°If we register our marriage first, there¡¯ll be nothing that she can do.¡±

    ¡°How can we do that?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°Why not? It¡¯ll be fine,¡± Li Jinnan replied.

    ¡°If that happens, and your mom wants you to divorce me, will you?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No,¡± he said.

    ¡°You¡¯ll disobey your mom?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°If obeying my mom means that I won¡¯t get my wife, why should I obey?¡± Li Jinnan asked.

    Ye Youyou giggled when she heard that. ¡°Would your mom die of anger if she heard what you just said?¡±

    ¡°Nope. If this were enough to anger her to death, what my second brother did would have killed her many times over.¡± Li Jinnan was merciless when talking about his brother. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are safe.¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t really believe him, but she didn¡¯t have much of a choice either. She looked ahead. It was right in the middle of rush hour, so the roads were jammed with cars.

    After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an is getting married the day after tomorrow. Guan Queye sent me an invitation.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s brows rose as heughed. ¡°She had the cheek to give the ex-wife an invitation?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I was just wondering whether or not I should go,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    The smile on Li Jinnan¡¯s face slowly waned. He nced at her out the corner of his eye and asked, ¡°Do you still have feelings for him?¡±

    Ye Youyouughed bitterly and looked out of the car window. ¡°If I said no, would you believe me?¡±

    Li Jinnan grew silent and continued driving, but his heart felt ufortable. Indeed, he wouldn¡¯t believe her.

    Childhood sweethearts, first loves, exes, ex-spouses, in fact, each of these rtionships alone would be enough to make her unable to forget him. She might have given her virginity to Li Jinnan, and she and Shen Luo¡¯an might never have consummated their rtionship, But it was a fact that she had loved Shen Luo¡¯an for a long time. How could she feel nothing towards him?

    Since it was Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s wedding, what was the harm in going anyway?

    ¡°You should go.¡± Li Jinnan stared straight ahead without looking over. ¡°Let them witness how you¡¯re living now and that your life after divorcing him is even better.¡±

    Yes, it was better.

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t guarantee much, but he knew enough to know that he was a much better human being inparison to Shen Luo¡¯an. Being in a rtionship with a proper human being trumped being in a rtionship with a bastard any day.

    He thought fiercely to himself, but his face gave nothing away. He said, ¡°Along the way, you¡¯ll be able to visit that sister of yours. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be insane? Are you telling me that her wedding was made possible because of her insanity?¡±

    Ye Youyou had no idea either. Guan Queye¡¯s condition must have improved or they wouldn¡¯t be holding a wedding, right?

    The thought of their previous encounter in the hospital where she was hugging her wedding gown with an expression of bliss on her face made Ye Youyou bitter. Everything that Shen Luo¡¯an had failed to give her had been given to Guan Queye.

 Chapter 1539 - May You Have An Unhappy Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1539 May You Have An Unhappy Marriage</h4>

    [Aug. 3, Cloudy day with thunder and showers]

    The weather wasn¡¯t good today. I didn¡¯t do any tutoring and spent the day sleeping at home.

    Since I didn¡¯t eat anything, I didn¡¯t throw up.

    Today was Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s wedding day. Everyone was congratting him on social media. I heard he was marrying his childhood friend.

    He had only divorced Ye Youyou recently, and here he was getting married again so soon. Heh, that bastard is even more heartless than I thought.

    What¡¯s even worse is that I still want to have his little bastard. When the kid grows up, I¡¯ll take him to Shen Luo¡¯an and say, ¡°Look! Your little bastard has returned.¡±

    What a scene that would be!

    Shen Luo¡¯an, may you have an unhappy married. May you never experience happiness.

    ¨C

    Lightning shed across the sky as thunder rumbled and rain poured. Outside the window was nothing but darkness. The dark clouds above were imposing and depressing. The lights in the house weren¡¯t switched on, and a small red me flickered away inside.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time for you to go! It won¡¯t do for you to bete!¡± The maid, Nanny Liu, chased Shen Luo¡¯an yet again.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stared out the window at the storm. His mood was equally tumultuous. He was feeling inexplicably repressed.

    It was his wedding day, but it didn¡¯t feel like a wedding day to him at all. This day felt like a noose around his neck, slowly tightening to the point where he could no longer breathe.

    Shen Luo¡¯an put out his cigarette and stood up. He retrieved his jacket that had been left lying on the chair and made his way out.

    The entire room was silent except for the echoes of the steps left by his leather shoes reverberating throughout and the pitter-patter of the storm outside. It was indeed a lonely sight.

    You¡¯re getting married again, Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¨C

    When Ye Youyou arrived at the venue, she found many familiar faces. Most of them were Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s friends. When they noticed Ye Youyou¡¯s presence, they were visibly surprised. The surprise on their faces was even more evident when they saw Li Jinnan.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the ex-wife? What is she doing here?¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an probably invited her. Maybe it was the bride who invited her. The three of them grew up together after all.¡±

    ¡°Who is the man beside the ex-wife?¡±

    ¡°That man looks familiar. Was he featured in a magazine before?¡±

    ¡°Of course! He was named the richest eligible bachelorst year! He¡¯s from the Li family. His name is Li Jinnan.¡±

    ¡°Li Jinnan? From Kingstown? Li Sicheng¡¯s younger brother?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him!¡±

    The whispers and gossip had no effect on the couple that just entered. Li Jinnan looked around. When he saw a few familiar faces, he nodded his head as way of acknowledgement and made his way in with Ye Youyou.

    The bride¡¯s entourage was huge, but Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t recognize a single bridesmaid.

    Guan Queye had been in the hospital for so long. How was it possible that she had this many acquaintances? Chances were that they had been hired with money. They were all pretty, heavily made up, and not part of the same social circle.

    ¡°Wow. Li Jinnan is really charitable! To think he actually dared toe together with the ex-wife!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha... I¡¯m guessing that this news of Li Jinnan having a penchant for used goods will be all over the tabloids tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Heh! What an acquired taste he has! Does he have any idea how Ye Youyou was abused by Shen Luo¡¯an previously? He didn¡¯t even treat her as human!¡±

    ¡°Shh! Stop talking. If Shen Luo¡¯an overhears you, you¡¯d be dead!¡±

    The whole hall broke out inughter. The expression that everyone looked at Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou with changed a little.

 Chapter 1540 - Since When Did You Become Like That?

    <h4>Chapter 1540 Since When Did You Be Like That?</h4>

    The couple in question was unbothered by all the talk surrounding them. Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou sat at a corner, deep in conversation and unaware of the ruckus.

    A middle-aged woman, who was slim and youthful looking, walked over. Her features looked very much like Ye Youyou¡¯s.

    Li Jinnan watched as she walked over and immediately recognized her. She had to be Ye Youyou¡¯s mother.

    He gently nudged Ye Youyou and said, ¡°Behind you.¡±

    Ye Youyou turned her head and was met with the sight of Ye Tian. Her mother was exquisitely dressed. She donned a graceful ck evening gown and was the epitome of elegance and extravagance.

    This demeanor had been cultivated upon her marriage to Guan Yanhong. This had been an impossible dream when she was with Ye Zhenhua. Money, wealth, cultured demeanor, elegance...

    Ye Youyou looked at Ye Tian. She thought of the fresh roses blooming in the yard in Yun Town. They were zing red and had thorns.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Ye Tian smiled elegantly. ¡°Queye will be very happy to see you.¡±

    Ye Youyou forced a smiled and replied, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good.¡±

    Ye Tian¡¯s expression remained unmoving and unemotional. Her eyes moved to Li Jinnan. She asked, ¡°And, this is?¡±

    Ye Youyou looked Ye Tian in the eye and replied, ¡°My fianc¨¦, Li Jinnan.¡±

    ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡± Ye Tian¡¯s brows shot together in consternation. She remarked, ¡°When did you get engaged? How long has it been since you and Shen Luo¡¯an divorced, and you¡¯ve gotten engaged?¡±

    Ye Youyou found that questionughable and replied, ¡°How long has it been since Shen Luo¡¯an and I got divorced and here he is marrying your other daughter. We divorced at the same time. Why is it OK for him to get married but not for me to get engaged?¡±

    ¡°How can that even bepared?¡± Ye Tian practically shrieked. ¡°You¡¯re a female! If you do this, you¡¯ll be seen as fickle-minded and cheap!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Youyou face broke out in an expression of realization and scorn. With a tone of mockery that resembled Li Jinnan¡¯s, she said, ¡°If what I¡¯m doing makes me fickle-minded and cheap, back then, when you ran away with another man with your daughter in tow, did that make you a slut?¡±

    Ye Tian broke out in fury when she heard that. Her face reddened. She raised her hand, ready tond a p on Ye Youyou¡¯s face. However, before her hand fell, it was blocked by anotherrger hand.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes were cold as he red at Ye Tian and said, ¡°Mrs. Guan, please watch yourself.¡±

    Ye Tian was stunned. Her anger intensified as she looked to Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou retained herposure as she remained seated. She tilted her face up to look at her. The expression in her eyes was one of a challenge.

    ¡°Do you know who I am? I am Ye Youyou¡¯s mother!¡± Ye Tian snatched her hand back and angrily dered, ¡°Marriage is a huge decision! How could I not be informed? Fianc¨¦? Ha! Where on earth do you even hail from? I object to this!¡±

    ¡°Does what you say even count?¡± Ye Youyou stood up and looked at her calmly. ¡°Stop thinking so highly of yourself. Didn¡¯t you already make your choice? Guan Queye is the one who is your daughter. Guan Yanhong is your husband. The three of you are a family. As for me, I¡¯m just an outsider. This is how it has been all this time, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ye Tian looked at Ye Youyou in disbelief, unable to process the fact that such words had juste out of her mouth. She asked, ¡°Youyou, since when did you be like that?¡±

 Chapter 1541 - Speak In Private

    1541 <strong>Speak In Private</strong>

    An expression of surprise appeared on Ye Youyou¡¯s face. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Have I changed? How am I unaware of it?¡±

    Ye Tian felt a little sad as she looked at Ye Youyou and pleaded, ¡°Youyou, no one mes you for what happened so many years ago. Queye has now recovered. I¡¯ll plead to your father on your behalf to allow you toe back home. Let us go back to how it was before. You¡¯re still my daughter. Stop opposing me in everything. As your mother, I am very hurt by your actions.¡±

    Ye Youyou snorted. The current expression on her mother¡¯s face was nothing short of hypocritical.

    Back then, it had been her who used Ye Youyou of harming Guan Queye and causing he to be a handicap. All these years, she and Guan Yanhong treated her discourtesy and with so much scorn that they probably didn¡¯t even realize it anymore.

    At present, that expression and demeanor were almost as if she was indeed looking at a daughter, but Ye Youyou didn¡¯t believe it anymore. She didn¡¯t want to, and she didn¡¯t dare to.

    ¡°Mommy.¡± A voice rang out. It was Guan Queye¡¯s voice. She sounded very happy.

    Dressed in a pretty wedding gown, she was under the care of many. All eyes were on her.

    Guan Queye had been born beautiful. Given the way she was dolled up now, she was even more eye-catching. The long train of her wedding gown dragged behind her.

    Due to Guan Queye¡¯s poor health, Guan Yanhong didn¡¯t want any additional troubles.

    He had decided to hold the wedding at his own hotel. Every detail had been in control of the Guan family. The Shen family didn¡¯t have to lift a finger at all.

    Guan Queye was like a little bird in extremely high spirits. As she was quickly pushed out in her wheelchair, the smile on her face was bright and dazzling.

    ¡°Mommy, I was looking for you for a long while. I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Ye Youyou as if realizing her presence for the first time. ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re here too! This is great! I¡¯m so happy that you coulde. Thank you.¡±

    She looked at the man beside Ye Youyou and remarked, ¡°This must be Ye Youyou¡¯s new interest that Shen Luo¡¯an mentioned.¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s smile filled her whole face as she said, ¡°I heard that you were already together with him even before you and Shen Luo¡¯an divorced. I¡¯m guessing that your wedding should be approaching soon too. Congrattions!¡±

    People had already been looking at Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou curiously. That statement brought about even more surprised reactions.

    Ye Youyou was in an awkward position. Li Jinnan stepped in. He stood in front of Ye Youyou and looked down at Guan Queye from his towering height.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Miss Guan,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. If not for your machinations, I would never have ended up with such a beautifuldy.¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s smile froze on her face. Ye Tian immediately appeared to break up the conflict up.

    ¡°Why were you looking for me? Where¡¯s your father?¡± Ye Tian asked.

    ¡°Daddy is inside waiting for Luo¡¯an. When Luo¡¯an arrives, we¡¯ll be able to start the wedding.¡± Guan Queye looked genuinely happy with the wide grin on her face. She looked to Ye Youyou and said, ¡°Youyou, I¡¯m really thankful that you coulde. I would like to say something to you. Could I speak with you in private?¡±

    Speak in private?

    The rtionship between Guan Queye and Ye Youyou was nowhere good enough for that.

    Li Jinnan felt suspicious and tugged on Ye Youyou¡¯s arm as he asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Ye Youyou guessed that Li Jinnan¡¯s intentions were to prevent her from being alone with Guan Queye. She gently removed his hand from her and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± With that, she looked back at Guan Queye. ¡°Whatever you have to say, you can say it here.¡±

    ¡°I would like to apologize to you.¡± Sincerity was all over Guan Queye¡¯s face as she continued. ¡°I would like to apologize to you in private and tell you something even more important.¡±

 Chapter 1542 - Runaway Groom

    1542 <strong>Runaway Groom</strong>

    Something even more important... To apologize and tell you something important. What could that something be?

    Was her apology going to be for what had happened back then? Was it for snatching her love recently? Was it for something else altogether?

    When Ye Youyou heard that statement, her curiosity was piqued.

    ¡°Youyou, will you please give me this chance? I would really, really like to apologize to you in person.¡± Guan Queye looked at her with all the sincerity she could muster in her eyes.

    Ye Tian gazed at Ye Youyou and sang the same tune as Guan Queye. ¡°Youyou, your sister is talking to you. So many years have passed. You¡¯ve dragged this cold war on for long enough. Can¡¯t you be a little more considerate? Stop making your mother and sister worry about you.¡±

    Ye Youyou found Ye Tian¡¯s wordsughable. She replied, ¡°Have you ever treated me as your daughter before?¡±

    Ye Tian was annoyed by that usation. ¡°How could you say that! That is so hurtful to me as a mother!¡±

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t be bothered with the likes of her. She looked toward Guan Queye as she replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to speak with you in private.¡±

    Guan Queye smiled gratefully and said, ¡°Thank you, Youyou. Come with me.¡±

    As she spoke, Guan Queye took control of her wheelchair and headed into the bridal chamber that she had been in before. Ye Youyou went in with her. Guan Queye waited by the side for Ye Youyou to enter before she closed the door.

    The closing of the door blocked out all the cacophony from outside. At that moment, the space consisted of only the twodies.

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t bother with courtesy and got straight to the point, ¡°What do you have to say? Be quick with it. I¡¯m leaving soon.¡±

    Guan Queye didn¡¯t look like she was bothered by it at all and replied, ¡°I have plenty to say. It¡¯s just a matter of whether you¡¯ll be willing to hear it.¡±

    Her smile widened. That sweet and happy smile that had been present just moments before for all to see had vanished. The smile at this very moment was malevolent and malicious. It made Ye Youyou feel very ufortable.

    Guan Queye stopped her wheelchair behind the door and looked at Ye Youyou. She suddenly moved her body and slowly rose to full height.

    Ye Youyou stared at her in disbelief and asked, ¡°Have your legs recovered?¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s smile brightened even further. ¡°I love this look on your face. You look like the stupidest idiot ever. Did you think that I was really handicapped?¡±

    With that, she walked toward Ye Youyou. However, it was obvious that her steps weren¡¯t steady. Each step took a lot of effort.

    ¡°Did you really think that I would never recover? Heh Heh...¡± Guan Queye looked her in the eye. ¡°Everyone thought that. Even Shen Luo¡¯an did. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have kept this a secret, and Shen Luo¡¯an wouldn¡¯t have run away from the marriage.¡±

    That information was like a bomb to Ye Youyou. Her heart almost stopped beating. ¡°Run away from the marriage?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending. You knew all along that he would do something like that. I have never been the person that he wanted! You knew that! That¡¯s why you were so willing to divorce him! Did you think that I wouldn¡¯t know?¡± As Guan Queye spoke, her eyes widened ferociously, and her body trembled. She continued, ¡°You knew that even if he divorced you, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to forget you and would still love you all the same. Am I right?¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s demeanor was unspeakably sinister.

    Ye Youyou took a step back instinctively and looked at her. ¡°I had no idea. If this is your idea of an apology, I¡¯ve got it. Apology not epted. Move away!¡±

    Guan Queye had no intention of letting her leave. She hurried over. Her steps were rough and clumsy. She pushed Ye Youyou forcefully as she hollered, ¡°Stop where you are!¡±

 Chapter 1543 - Hated Her

    <h4>Chapter 1543 Hated Her</h4>

    Ye Youyou was caught by surprise when Guan Queye pushed her, so she fell back. Her whole body tumbled backward. Behind her was the vanity table. Shended on it with a loud crash.

    Themotion was very loud. Ye Youyou was left sitting in a mess. Outside, the bystanders heard the ruckus and were alerted to the disturbance.

    A knock sounded on the door. Someone asked, ¡°Who is inside?¡±

    At the sound of that voice, Ye Youyou opened her eyes and found that Guan Queye¡¯s demeanor had improved considerably.

    Guan Queye was dressed in a beautiful and elegant wedding gown. At the moment, she was sprawled on the floor, ring at Ye Youyou. Her eyes were red and bloodshot.

    The look she gave Ye Youyou made her skin crawl. She instinctively shrunk back.

    Such a person is indeed frightful!

    Ye Youyou looked at her and thought of two words: mentally ill.

    Guan Queye stared at her and suddenly burst outughing. Theughter was unspeakably eerie and made the hair on Ye Youyou¡¯s neck stand up.

    She watched as Guan Queye slowly got up. Her legs were still obviously not used to standing. Guan Queye trembled for a moment and headed in the other direction.

    Guan Queye retrieved a yellow tumbler that had the cartoon character of Psyduck printed on it. Her eyes stared at an unknown distance. There was a strange smile on her face.

    ¡°Help me open it.¡± Guan Queye walked over to Ye Youyou and handed the tumbler over to her. ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength to, and I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    Ye Youyou shrunk back. She got up from the floor with much effort. She looked at Guan Queye and didn¡¯t dare go near her.

    This person is mentally ill! At this point, even if she kills me, she won¡¯t be charged for it at all because she is mentally ill. Mentally ill criminals don¡¯t have to face the legal ramifications of their crimes.

    Ye Youyou knew that well. Her instincts warned her that something was amiss.

    Someone rattled the doorknob from outside and yelled out, ¡°Is there somebody inside? Did something happen?¡±

    However, the door had been locked from the inside. Without a key, the person outside couldn¡¯t open it.

    Guan Queye waspletely unperturbed by themotion outside. She handed the Psyduck tumbler to Ye Youyou and said, ¡°Youyou, please open this for me. For old times¡¯ sake.¡±

    Ye Youyou looked at Guan Queye. She had conflict in her heart. Before Guan Queye had met with the incident, she would always pass the bottles of drinks she bought to Ye Youyou andughingly say, ¡°Goddess of Strength, please help me open the bottle!¡±

    Their dynamics had been natural, and the smiles they shared had been without pretense.

    When had all that started to change? Had it been after Guan Queye¡¯s misfortune? No... It was even earlier. It was earlier than that...

    Ye Youyou looked at Guan Queye but didn¡¯t take the tumbler. She replied, ¡°This bottle is really easy to open. Why do you keep insisting that I open it?¡±

    ¡°This bottle was given to me by Shen Luo¡¯an.¡± Guan Queye¡¯s smiled brightly. ¡°He said he wanted me to smile brighter. He said many times that my smile was just like this duck and very cute.¡±

    At the mention of Shen Luo¡¯an, Guan Queye¡¯s face softened, but she quickly regained her senses and stared at Ye Youyou. She continued, ¡°But, I know the person in his heart has always been you, Ye Youyou.¡±

    Ye Youyouughed when she heard that. Theughter was full of bitterness.

    ¡°Guan Queye, you have a very vivid imagination,¡± she said.

    I¡¯ve already married you. What more do you want?

    If he loved her, he would never have said such words. After such a long period of time, Ye Youyou knew clearly that Shen Luo¡¯an hated her.

 Chapter 1544 - Iâ€™m So Jealous Of You

    <h4>Chapter 1544 I¡¯m So Jealous Of You</h4>

    He had hated her for pushing Guan Queye over, even though Ye Youyou had been innocent in the matter. In the face of all the fingers pointing at her, at a time when everyone was convinced that she had done it, no matter how Ye Youyou tried to exin or voice her version of the events, no matter how regretful she had been, Shen Luo¡¯an hadn¡¯t believed her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was a person whose mind was hard to change once he had decided on something. Ye Youyou knew that well. She knew that regardless of how much she hated it, and how much resentment she felt, she was powerless to change anything.

    That feeling of helplessness had continued for a long time. Up until now, Ye Youyou had never even considered the possibility of whether Shen Luo¡¯an might have liked or even loved her. So many years had passed, and the hopes that had once been had long disappeared into nothingness.

    When Guan Queye heard Ye Youyou¡¯s words, her eyes beheld her for a long moment before she suddenly burst out inughter. ¡°Ye Youyou, sometimes I really pity you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°For so many years, Shen Luo¡¯an was by your side. Heaven knows how much I envied you, but you just wasted all that time. If it had been me, I would have used those seven or eight years to have him firmly within my clutches.¡± The expression on Guan Queye¡¯s face was abination of regret, satisfaction, and gloating. ¡°I¡¯m guessing it was because of me that the both of you fell out so badly. Ha ha ha!¡±

    The emotions in Ye Youyou¡¯s heart wereplex. She pursed her lips into a thin line. It would have been normal for her to cuss out at Guan Queye and call her a home-wrecker and despicable shameless person.

    Guan Queye¡¯s feigned madness a few years back had nted a thorn between Shen Luo¡¯an and Ye Youyou, causing the distance between them to grow. Every time she went near him, she was pricked mercilessly by that thorn.

    All these years, her life had been very difficult, all thanks to Guan Queye. After all was said and done, Shen Luo¡¯an had actually disappeared on such an important asion as his wedding day.

    Guan Queye¡¯sughter grew louder and louder, but tears began streaming down her face. ¡°Ye Youyou, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry...¡± The elegant makeup on her face began to meld with her tears. Her cries began to sound desperate. She sounded on the brink of despair.

    Guan Queye crumbled in a heap on the floor, swathed in her wedding gown. The tumbler fell from her hand andnded on the floor with a dull ng.

    The Psyduck tumbler bounced a few times before finally rolling to a stop at Ye Youyou¡¯s foot.

    Crouched on the floor, Guan Queye was wailing in earnest. ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of you... so, so jealous.¡±

    Guan Queye buried her face between her knees. The words came out muffled but wereced with sorrow and heartache.

    A bride was supposed to be full of smiles and happily receiving blessings from all the well-wishers. Instead, Guan Queye was in a room wailing her eyes out.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart ached as she gazed at her. Her lips tightened. She lowered her eyes to look at the cute little Psyduck tumbler on the floor. She bent down to pick the bottle up and opened the cap. It was filled with water.

    She took two steps forward and crouched down. She reached out to hand the bottle over and gently said, ¡°Everything will pass. Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s disappearance today was because he¡¯s an irresponsible cad. Such a person will not be able to give you a happy future and is not worthy of your love.¡±

    Guan Queye head was between her knees, and her sobbing slowly abated. She raised her head and looked at Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou was holding the water tumbler in her hands. Her eyes were filled with sympathy as she said, ¡°We both deserve better.¡±

    She gently handed the bottle over. Her expression was like it had been before.

    In the past, when Guan Queye had lost in the balletpetition and had locked herself in her room to cry, Ye Youyou had consoled her gently in a simr manner.

    It was as if everything had gone back to what it was before. Guan Queye¡¯s eyes stopped at the water tumbler in Ye Youyou¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1545 - I Want To Be With Ye Youyou

    <h4>Chapter 1545 I Want To Be With Ye Youyou</h4>

    The picture of Psyduck was staring back at her with its two round eyes, as if mocking her.

    Guan Queye reached out and took the tumbler. She suddenly chuckled and remarked, ¡°You still opened it after all. Thank you, Ye Youyou.¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t know how to react and instinctively looked at the bottle.

    You still opened it after all. What was that supposed to mean?

    Without waiting for Ye Youyou to respond, Guan Queye took the tumbler and raised her head to drink from it. The speed at which she was drinking was a little quick and urgent. Water droplets trickled down her chin and to her corbone. Her wedding gown began to get wet.

    Ye Youyou was crouched in front of Guan Queye and could clearly hear the sound of swallowinging from her throat.

    Guan Queye finally flung the tumbler aside and wiped her chin forcefully as she said, ¡°Do you have any idea how much I envied you? Since I was young, I had been working so hard to do my best at everything. Daddy was always hoping that I¡¯d be better than others, but I had lost my mother as a child.¡±

    As Guan Queye spoke, she clumsily rose to her feet. ¡°From what I heard, my mother died in childbirth when giving birth to me. My father is my only family in this world, and the only one who shares the same blood as me. Hence, his standards for me were very high. They were so high that I never had time for myself, and I could never do what I wanted to.¡±

    Ye Youyou watched her and slowly got to her feet. She replied gently, ¡°You did it, Queye. You¡¯re very outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Guan Queye¡¯s tears streamed down her face as she looked at Ye Youyou. ¡°What difference did that make? I was very outstanding, but the person I liked didn¡¯t like me. I grew up with Shen Luo¡¯an, but he got along so well with you. Ever since you arrived, his whole focus shifted to you. From middle school to high school, everyone knew you were best friends. As for me, I was nothing more than a kid who worked double hard for everyone¡¯s approval.¡±

    Ye Youyou gazed at her withplex emotions in her eyes and sorrow in her heart.

    Guan Queye was actually jealous of me.

    ¡°Before high school, I had always thought that I was the best match for Shen Luo¡¯an, but he just had to make such a wish on his birthday,¡± Guan Queye said. ¡°Heh... Do you still remember what he wished for?¡±

    Ye Youyou heard her but didn¡¯t say a word. She remembered, of course she remembered.

    I want to be with Ye Youyou. I want Ye Youyou to be my girlfriend.

    This birthday wish had been made in front of all his friends and her friends. At that time, everyone had cheered and hooted. Ye Youyou had blushed and run out. Shen Luo¡¯an gave chase and pulled her into an embrace, kissing her in the dark.

    Everything happened so seamlessly. Without any official announcement, the two of them became a couple. However, that incident had happenedter on.

    ¡°It was publicly acknowledged that you were a match made in heaven. I could only smile and give my blessings. I couldn¡¯t show any unhappiness at all,¡± Guan Queyeughed maniacally. ¡°Heaven knows I was so jealous of you I could go mad. I was always wishing when the both of you hugged each other that you¡¯d be run over by a car or struck by lightning!¡±

    At that moment, hearing Guan Queye utter the childish but undeniably sinister curse was chilling to the bone.

 Chapter 1546 - A Shocking Turn Of Events

    <h4>Chapter 1546 A Shocking Turn Of Events</h4>

    ¡°Fortunately, my chance came.¡± Guan Queye smiled, and slowly stepped backward. ¡°You organized an outdoor adventure, and the terrain on the mountains was dangerous. I knew that. I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, which is why I purposely took you with me when went up the mountain. Tch...¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s eyes were gloating with satisfaction. ¡°I never expected it to suddenly rain.¡±

    Ye Youyou had known this all along, but to suddenly hear it straight from Guan Queye¡¯s mouth made her skin crawl. She looked at Guan Queye is disbelief and eximed, ¡°You were only 20 then!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would rain either, but I did it on purpose anyway.¡± Guan Queye¡¯sughter was disturbingly sinister. ¡°I deliberately walked behind. I deliberately allowed Shen Luo¡¯an to go up ahead and assure the rest of the group before pulling you along with me when I tumbled down.¡±

    Ye Youyou was stunned. She looked at Guan Queye as if she were looking at a mad person. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    ¡°Shh...¡± Guan Queye ced a finger on her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I just acted in a way that was beyond your imagination.¡± The smile on Guan Queye¡¯s face reached her eyes as she looked at Ye Youyou and continued. ¡°Who knew that after all these years, the repercussions of that incident would still be so big.¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s continued to step backward. Her steps were extremely slow, and her legs were trembling and unsteady.

    Ye Youyou observed her demeanor and felt an extreme sorrow. She gazed sympathetically toward the two legs hidden inside the wedding gown and asked, ¡°Was this oue worth it?¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s legs had once been what she was proudest of, and they were now handicapped. It was unlikely that she would be able to dance again in this lifetime.

    ¡°You set me up, but I¡¯m still standing strong and unscathed,¡± Ye Youyou said. ¡°You, on the other hand, lost more than just the use of your legs.¡±

    She had also lost the illustrious future that onceid ahead of her. The future that had once dazzled brightly had been destroyed by her actions. Fortunately, the situation wasn¡¯t too bad since she could still walk.

    ¡°Guan Queye, what happened in the past is already over. I don¡¯t want to look into that incident any longer.¡± Ye Youyou gazed at her and said, ¡°Given the current circumstances, the harm has already been done. I won¡¯t have any reaction toward what you¡¯re telling me now.¡±

    She took a step forward and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just forget it all. We both deserve a better life.¡± As she spoke, her eyes trailed down. She looked at Guan Queye¡¯s legs as she gently continued, ¡°You should focus on recovering. Who knows, you may be able to stand up again and even walk normally. As for Shen Luo¡¯an, if it¡¯s not meant to be, it¡¯s not meant to be. No matter how you try to force it, you still won¡¯t be able to hold on to him.¡±

    Guan Queye broke out in a smile, but that smile revealed a row of teeth stained with fresh blood. Shock shot though Ye Youyou when she saw it.

    Fresh blood trickled out the corner of Guan Queye¡¯s mouth. Her eyes, which were already blood-shot, turned even redder.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Goosebumps suddenly arose.

    Guan Queyeughed aloud and said, ¡°You... are still... as fake... as you were before. But, thank you. There are some things... that were never destined to end well right from the beginning. I... was already prepared for the worst. It¡¯s time... to repay... everything ... that you owe me, Ye Youyou...¡±

    With that, she turned around and unlocked the door before copsing on the ground. Her whole body crumbled to the ground as blood poured out of her mouth and puddled on the floor.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream pierced through bustling atmosphere.

    Everyone was identically at a loss of how to deal with this shocking turn of events.

 Chapter 1547 - Jinx

    <h4>Chapter 1547 Jinx</h4>

    When Guan Queye copsed, the one who suffered the biggest shock wasn¡¯t the milling guests or the service staff. It was Ye Youyou.

    She stood behind the door. The hair all over her skin was standing on its ends. The blood drained from her face as she stood frozen to the spot, not knowing what to do.

    Ahead of them, the urgent footsteps of the people running over grew. A crowd formed around them.

    Guan Queye was sprawled on the floor with fresh blood spurting out of her mouth. Her face had turned green and ashen.

    Guan Yanhong heard themotion from afar and came sprinting over like the wind. After jostling his way past the crowd, his eyes were met with Guan Queye lying on the ground.

    This was the daughter he treasured so much and had brought up personally with much effort. At this moment, in such a grand setting, here she was lying on the floor in a tragic posture.

    He almost lost it there and then. His eyes reddened, and he stepped forward. Guan Yanhong crouched down beside Guan Queye and gently held her up, as he called out, ¡°Queye!¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s face was pale and looked like death. At that moment, her eyes were already gray and lifeless.

    She lifted her eyes to look at Guan Yanhong, and cried, ¡°Daddy... Ye Youyou... wants... to kill me...¡± Although her statement was made haltingly, it was nevertheless clear for everyone to hear.

    When Ye Youyou heard that usation, a chill shot up her spine. Her whole body waspletely frozen with shock. ¡°I did not!¡± she vehemently denied.

    Unfortunately, that denial no longer held any weight given the circumstances.

    ¡°Daddy...¡± Before Guan Queye could finish, her body was wrecked with another bout of coughs. A huge mouthful of blood spurted out,nding on Guan Yanhong¡¯s body and on the floor.

    The warmth from her blood was enough to make her father lose his wits.

    Guan Yanhong carried his daughter, and cried out in a wail, ¡°Help! Somebody call an ambnce! Save my daughter!¡±

    Guan Yanhong wailed painfully as his tears mingled with the mucus from his nose. He picked his daughter up with all the effort he could muster and hollered, ¡°Help me! Drive me to the hospital!¡±

    A rugged and well-built man came forward. ¡°This way, Mr. Guan. My chauffeur is downstairs. We can leave immediately!¡±

    He reached out to Guan Yanhong. The few of them rushed off in the direction of the safety exit.

    Thanks to the ruckus, the number of spectators increased, and the number of fingers pointing and opinions floating around increased ordingly.

    By the time Ye Tian rushed over, a crowd already surrounded the scene. Panting away and gasping for breath, she looked at Guan Queye¡¯s condition in disbelief.

    Guan Yanhong was rushing through. When he saw Ye Tian, his fury bubbled over. Through clenched teeth, he ground out, ¡°Your daughter has harmed my daughter once again! Ye Tian, I really regret the day I brought a beggar like you into my house. You¡¯re a jinx!¡±

    With that, he hurried to catch up with the man and made his way down the stairs two steps at a time.

    Guan Yanhong¡¯s deration shifted everyone¡¯s entire focus onto Ye Tian. She stood rooted to the spot. Still panting, she was unable to process the fact that Guan Yanhong had just said such words to her.

    Her heart began to ache. They had been married for more than a decade, yet, at this moment, their rtionship seemed like nothing more than a fragile piece of y. The person who had happily chipped away at this fragile piece of y was none other than her own daughter.

    Ye Youyou stood rooted to the spot. Her face was white as ash. She was trembling, and her limbs went limp.

    When she saw Ye Tian, her heart suddenly felt reassured, as if she¡¯d found her pir of support. Tears came pouring out of her eyes, and she called out uncontrobly, ¡°Mom...¡±

    p!

    A resounding p cut off whatever Ye Youyou had to say mid-sentence.

 Chapter 1548 - Strangle Her To Death

    <h4>Chapter 1548 Strangle Her To Death</h4>

    Ye Tian looked at Ye Youyou with eyes red from anger. Her breathing was erratic as she yelled at Ye Youyou, ¡°How could you be so evil? Queye was already in that state? Just what threat did she pose to you that you had to harm her that way? You¡¯re a jinx!¡±

    Ye Tian had flung Guan Yanhong¡¯s recent words over to Ye Youyou.

    Jinx. Jinx...

    That word reverberated through the ears of everyone present.

    Ye Youyou held her cheek with her hand as she looked at Ye Tian. Tears pooled in her eyes before spilling over. She suddenlyughed. Thatughter carried sorrow, bleakness, and an undeniable sense of despair.

    Looking straight at Ye Tian, Ye Youyou raised her hand. With all her strength and ferocity, returned the p to Ye Tian.

    No one had expected that to happen. The whole ce broke out in an uproar.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that her mother?¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness, mother and daughter are pping each other?¡±

    Just like everyone else, Ye Tian hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Youyou would act that way. She stared at her in disbelief, but she soon reacted and bellowed, ¡°Do you know what you just did? I¡¯m your mother!¡±

    As Ye Tian was raving, she raised her hand once more toward Ye Youyou¡¯s face. Before the p couldnd, her hand was blocked by anotherrger hand. The pnded steadily on a strong arm instead.

    Li Jinnan flipped his hand and gave Ye Tian a push. Caught unprepared, Ye Tian staggered a few steps back.

    Ye Youyou was already on the brink of a breakdown. When she saw Li Jinnan, she broke out into unrestrained tears.

    She buried her head into his chest and cried out, ¡°I did not! It wasn¡¯t me! I don¡¯t know what happened. You have to believe me. It wasn¡¯t me! It had nothing to do with me!¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s words were uttered between her helpless and deste cries.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s face tightened. He held her in his arms as he reassured her, ¡°I believe you. Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.

    Ye Youyou suddenly felt reassured. She raised her eyes to his, but she couldn¡¯t control her tears, and her sobs intensified, ¡°She asked me to open the bottle of water. At first, I didn¡¯t dare help her. But, she couldn¡¯t hold it properly, and the water dropped. After she drank it, she started to puke blood. I didn¡¯t harm her! She did it to herself!¡±

    This running monologue made no sense. Everyone around couldn¡¯t make out what on earth she was trying to say.

    Likewise, Li Jinnan only understood less than half of it, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He held her in his arms, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The truth will prevail. I¡¯ll ensure your innocence is proven.¡±

    ¡°Guan Queye is already in such a state now. There were only you and her in the room. Right now your father has sent her to the hospital, and we don¡¯t even know if she¡¯ll make it, yet here you are ganging up with an outsider to hit me. Ye Youyou, I never knew you were so contemptible! You¡¯re exactly like that useless father of yours!¡± Ye Tian ground out angrily through clenched teeth.

    Those words had already unintentionally dered Ye Youyou as the criminal!

    But wasn¡¯t this Ye Youyou¡¯s biological mother?

    Not only had she not rified the situation, her words had tightened the noose around Ye Youyou¡¯s neck!

    Li Jinnan was shocked and furious at Ye Tian¡¯s actions. Especially when he saw Ye Tian raising her hand against Ye Youyou, the fury had burst forth from within. He had wanted to strangle her to death on the spot, but he couldn¡¯t.

    The current circumstances were already damning to Ye Youyou. He couldn¡¯t make things worse. Anything he did could be used by others against Ye Youyou.

    Li Jinnan turned his head. His eyes were like shards of ice.

    Ye Tian¡¯s heart stopped. Her fury doubled over as she demanded, ¡°How dare you look at me that way!¡±

 Chapter 1549 - A Heartless Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1549 A Heartless Woman</h4>

    ¡°I really question whether you¡¯re Ye Youyou¡¯s biological mother or Guan Queye¡¯s.¡± Li Jinnan looked at her chillingly without any warmth whatsoever on his face.

    Ye Tian stood tall and looked at Li Jinnan self-righteously as she replied, ¡°I am Ye Youyou¡¯s mother, but I also know what is right and what is wrong! I stand on the side of justice regardless of familial rtion!¡±

    ¡°Justice? Familial rtion?¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s expression grew ugly. ¡°Where was that familial rtion when you abandoned your family for money? Where was that justice when you used your daughter without any evidence and without finding out the truth? What a joke!¡±

    His words made Ye Tian¡¯s blood boil. She retorted, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Who do you think you are? Ye Youyou is my daughter! I will discipline her as I deem fit! Who are you to interfere? Furthermore, she is indeed in the wrong here! As a mother, isn¡¯t it within my right to give her a p or two?¡±

    ¡°Stop making yourself out to be so honorable!¡± Ye Youyou roared in anger as she stared at Ye Tian with wide open eyes and a red face. She wiped the tears off her chin forcefully and said, ¡°All you¡¯re doing is riding on your high horse, pointing your finger at the person everyone else is ming. When everyone said I pushed Guan Queye over the cliff, you pped me and chased me out of the house without even giving me a chance to exin myself, judging me as guilty without a second thought. Did you ever treat me as your daughter then?¡±

    ¡°You left on your own. Nobody chased you out,¡± Ye Tian said. ¡°Don¡¯t you try to push the me on me now. What happened back then was your fault anyway. You cost Queye the use of her legs! She was such a great dancer back then, and she can¡¯t even stand up properly now. You¡¯re the whole cause of this tragedy, Ye Youyou!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Youyou yelled thunderously. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me at all. Guan Queye fell over on her own because she wanted to frame me for it! She didn¡¯t dare press charges against me legally at all. All she could do was put on a weak and pitiful front so that everyone else would point their fingers at me from the moral high ground. I could never have done such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Ye Youyou, you¡¯re my daughter. I know you best,¡± Ye Tian looked at Ye Youyou and replied. ¡°Indeed, you weren¡¯t that sort of person in the past, but you¡¯vepletely changed.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Ye Youyou was furious. Her face had reddened, but she was out of tears as she yelled back, ¡°It¡¯s always been like that. You¡¯ve always wanted to be the ideal stepmother, the ideal wife! Don¡¯t treat me as an idiot. You handed me over as the sacrificialmb in exchange for a steady position in the Guan family. You¡¯re scared of a life of poverty, and you¡¯re especially scared that you might one day lose it all!¡±

    Ye Tian didn¡¯t expect Ye Youyou to say such words. The mask that she had maintained for so long was suddenly torn apart, exposing her for the bloodsucking person she really was.

    ¡°More than a decade ago, you took one of your children with you as you resolutely decided to abandon your husband. After all these years, Ye Zhenghua has never forgotten you. There is still someone in Yun Town waiting for you.¡± Ye Youyouughed mockingly. ¡°From what I see now, you¡¯re nothing but a heartless woman. You were never good enough for Ye Zhenghua!¡±

    ¡°Ye Youyou!¡± Ye Tian hollered in anger. She could feel all the eyes on her, and her face pricked with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m your mother!¡±

    Just as she made that promation, amotion rang out within the crowd.

    The crowd parted, and several policemen walked in. The one in charge looked around, and asked, ¡°Who is Ye Youyou?¡±

    Ye Youyou froze when she saw the situation unfold before her eyes.

    Li Jinnan held her tightly in his arms and lowered his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll not allow anyone to malign you.¡±

 Chapter 1550 - Why Would The Bride Commit Suicide?

    <h4>Chapter 1550 Why Would The Bride Commit Suicide?</h4>

    Ye Youyou tilted her head up and was unprepared for the intensity of the dark eyes that she saw. Li Jinnan dark eyes were infinitely chilling to the bone. His expression was directed toward Ye Tian.

    Ye Youyou sniffed and wrapped her arms around his waist. In a soft voice, she whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m innocent. I didn¡¯t harm her.¡±

    ¡°I believe you, but you¡¯ll still have to make the trip with them. I¡¯ll think of a way to get you out and prove your innocence.¡± Li Jinnan hugged her and lowered his voice. ¡°This is just a small bump in the road. When we think back on it in the future, it¡¯ll make us find life colorful. So, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    There was no need to be afraid. An upright person had nothing to fear. The truth would always prevail.

    Ye Youyou wiped her tears and nodded her head.

    The police asked again, ¡°Who is Ye Youyou?¡±

    ¡°Over here! Here she is!¡± Ye Tian pointed at Ye Youyou and asked, ¡°May I ask who made the police report?¡±

    The policeman barely nced at Ye Tian before shifting his gaze over to Ye Youyou. Soon, a few more policemen stepped forward and had Ye Youyou surrounded.

    A few others headed into the room where Guan Queye had been harmed. The police in charge looked at Ye Youyou and said, ¡°It was Guan Yanhong who made the police report. At present, he suspects Ye Youyou of attempting to murder his daughter, Miss Guan Queye. There is obvious criminal motive and evidence from the scene of the crime. Miss Guan Queye is currently being rescued. Should her life be lost, the situation will be very dire. Pleasee with us, Miss Ye Youyou.¡±

    The information from the police was sufficient to shake everyone to their core. Opinions and spection began to fly around.

    ¡°Guan Queye¡¯s is in danger of losing her life?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious! Ye Youyou doesn¡¯t look like that sort of person at all!¡±

    ¡°No one will look like that sort of person. There was only Ye Youyou in the room with Guan Queye when that happened. Now that Guan Queye is in that state, who else could it be if not Ye Youyou?¡±

    Ye Youyou felt the blood drain from her face. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± she yelled in protest. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar. ¡°There two only the both of you inside the room. If it wasn¡¯t you, are you saying Guan Queye did that to herself?¡±

    ¡°Yes! She did that to herself!¡± Ye Youyou replied loudly, but everyone merely snorted in response.

    ¡°Today is supposed to be Guan Queye¡¯s wedding day. It¡¯s preposterous that she wouldmit suicide in order to frame you!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! She is a bride today! It¡¯s supposed to be the happiest moment in her life! You must have harmed her because you were jealous of her.¡±

    ¡°I did not! I did no such thing! It wasn¡¯t me! Investigate it! The truth will prevail. Nothing will change the fact that I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s mind was on the brink of a breakdown, and her voice was drowning in grievance. Hysterical, she tried to exin herself but no one believed her.

    Disbelief was reflected heavily in the eyes of everyone around her. This scene was a repeat of what had happened almost eight years ago. She had exined herself to everyone, but everyone had responded in disbelief. They had stared at here as if looking at a criminal. The look in their eyes had made Ye Youyou feel a sense of pain and despair.

    What had happened almost eight years ago was reying itself. Ye Youyou felt a chill creep up her spine, and her body began to tremble.

    Li Jinnan hugged her even tighter. He looked at the crowd as he said, ¡°Speak with facts. She is now my woman and possesses no reasonably criminal motive. Furthermore, you all have also said that it¡¯s a wedding today. Why didn¡¯t the groom turn up? Why did the bride want tomit suicide? Isn¡¯t that what you should be thinking about?¡±

 Chapter 1551 - Underestimating Guan Queye

    <h4>Chapter 1551 Underestimating Guan Queye</h4>

    That statement was sufficient to silence everyone. They looked around and at each other. Indeed, none of them had caught a glimpse of the groom.

    Shen Luo¡¯an and Guan Queye were both the main leads in the day¡¯s event. Not only had Shen Luo¡¯an not turned up, the bride had been sent off to the hospital for an emergency rescue. Both of them weren¡¯t present.

    There is definitely something fishy about it!

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether or not it was a suicide. We will need to investigate the details, but Miss Ye will havee with us now,¡± the officer-in-charge stated. Immediately following that, another police officer stepped forward to handcuff Ye Youyou hands and said, ¡°As long as Miss Guan is able to escape death, everything will be fine. This way, please.¡±

    ¡°Seal off the crime scene! Disperse the crowd!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The handcuffs were chillingly cold on Ye Youyou¡¯s hands. The strange sensation went straight to her heart. She turned her head and looked at Li Jinnan helplessly.

    He looked back at her and nodded his head wordlessly as he mouthed the words, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t be afraid.

    Ye Youyou turned her head back. Her heart was beating quickly in her throat. Her whole body was trembling.

    It is impossible to not be afraid!

    Guan Queye had drank that tumbler of water all on her own before throwing up blood. Had she prepared tomit suicide in advance in order to frame Ye Youyou for it? Or, was this whole situation just a farce? Did Guan Queye hurt herself in order to garner pity and rally everyone else against Ye Youyou so that she would no longer be able to show her face in public?

    If the results of the investigation pointed toward Ye Youyou as the perpetrator... If Guan Queye emerges fine from the situation, I will be used of causing intentional harm and failing to seed in her murder attempt. If something really happens to Guan Queye, that would be murder. The punishment for that is either lifetime imprisonment or death.

    At that thought, Ye Youyou bit her bottom lip and began to sob. She cried, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I had no intention to harm her at all. It was she...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re still investigating the details,¡± a police officer said. ¡°If you¡¯re innocent, we¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Yes, the truth would prevail. In any case, it was inevitable that she would be a suspect in this case. Since the police had been mobilized, they would definitely be able to discover the truth.

    They will ! They will definitely be able to!

    Li Jinnan followed behind as Ye Youyou was led into the police car. Once they reached the police station, she was immediately locked. Everything she had with her was confiscated.

    Li Jinnan was feeling down in the doldrums. He hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to see her. This was the Capital, and it had been a few years since he retired. Given the current circumstances, his words carried no weight.

    He picked up his phone and gave Li Beixing a call. The call was answered quickly. ¡°Hello? My little brother is missing me?¡±

    Li Beixing seemed to be in high spirits. Li Jinnan gave him a brief rundown of what had just transpired. Li Beixing¡¯s carefree demeanor disappeared immediately.

    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s innocent?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I am. She¡¯s not the sort of person who is capable of that at all.¡± In addition to a sense of helplessness, Li Jinnan was feeling guilty. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I had thought that since it was that woman¡¯s wedding day, she¡¯d show a little more restraint.¡±

    Everyone knew that Guan Queye had gone through many hardships in order to end up with Shen Luo¡¯an. At the very least, it was unlikely that she would ruin her own wedding. Unfortunately, he had clearly underestimated her. He had also overestimated Ye Youyou.

    Li Beixing was silent in deep thought for a moment before replying, ¡°The current situation is veryplicated. You might be able to guarantee that she¡¯d never do something like that, but others will still be suspicious. I have some contacts in the police force in the Capital. Let me make a call and see how the situation is.¡±

 Chapter 1552 - Thereâ€™s A Problem At This Juncture

    <h4>Chapter 1552 There¡¯s A Problem At This Juncture</h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡± Li Jinnan massaged his eyes and sighed.

    Li Beixing could sense Li Jinnan¡¯s mood and tried to console him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as she didn¡¯t do it, nothing will happen to her. You were right to not act in the heat of the moment. This matter has the potential to be big but can also be contained. What¡¯s important is to remain calm and wait for the right time to take action.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Jinnan understood that principle well, but he couldn¡¯t help worrying or dispel the uneasiness in his heart.

    ¡°How long have you been with thisdy?¡± Li Beixing¡¯s tone was a little stern as he asked, ¡°Why would someonee after her for no reason? I¡¯m not using her of anything, but if... and I¡¯m saying ¡®if¡¯ the woman isn¡¯t innocent, what do you intend to do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Li Jinnan was absolutely certain. ¡°She¡¯s not capable of doing something like that. The one that was just sent to the emergency department is her stepsister. She¡¯s mentally unstable, and her case is quite severe. My girlfriend is her groom¡¯s ex-wife, and she holds a grudge against her.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Beixing was surprised. ¡°Ex-wife? Your girlfriend was married before?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It was a marriage-for-show.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s head began to ache. He leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes as he said, ¡°It was the sort of marriage where nothing was consummated.¡±

    ¡°Damn! How liberal you are? How do you intend to break this news to the family?¡± Li Beixing felt as if he was about to lose it. ¡°If you were to tell our mom that this girlfriend of yours was divorced, implicated in a crime of murder, and locked up in prison, what do you think her reaction will be?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s throbbing headache intensified with his difort. He replied in annoyance, ¡°I don¡¯t know! This is not the time to be pondering such questions! The priority now is to find a way to get Ye Youyou out and prove her innocence. Big Brother, are you able to do that?¡±

    Li Beixing¡¯s brows dipped. He was silent for a long while before answering, ¡°You¡¯re sure she¡¯d never do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Alright. You need to get awyer. If I recall correctly, the parents of Second Brother¡¯s wife are in the Capital, and their standing in the Capital is beyond doubt. You should get your sister-inw to help you.¡± Li Beixing sounded extremely stern and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell if this matter will be blown up. I¡¯ve heard of the Guan family that you mentioned. Guan Yanhong is not a simple character. He¡¯s vicious and, furthermore, that¡¯s his only daughter. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t sit back and let this pass.¡±

    I have to make use of Su Qianci¡¯s connections...

    That thought had never crossed Li Jinnan¡¯s mind. Given the current circumstances and the fact that Li Beixing, Li Sicheng, and his collective clout were all in Kingstown while Guan Yanhong was such a high-profile figure in the Capital, handling this on their own would yield problems. If someone from the upper echelons of the Capital were to get involved, the matter would be much easier to resolve.

    Li Jinnan gave it some thought and replied, ¡°Got it. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Li Beixing said. ¡°Since she¡¯s your girlfriend, we will save her. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll make a mess of things, which will make it hard to exin to the family. Grandpa is not in good health, so you¡¯d better not let news of this reach home.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa knows that she¡¯s divorced, and he knows her family background,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine even if Grandpa finds out. He quite likes her anyway.¡±

    ¡°No, you mustn¡¯t let the family know,¡± Li Beixing said. ¡°You must keep this matter a secret. If Mom finds out about it in the future, so be it. If they find out about it at this juncture, what do you think the consequences will be?¡±

 Chapter 1553 - In A Big Mess

    <h4>Chapter 1553 In A Big Mess</h4>

    What he said was true. It would have been great if his grandfather were the only one they had to deal with, but they knew theplications went beyond that.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s head throbbed even harder. He replied, ¡°Got it. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    After disconnecting the call, Li Jinnan called Su Qianci.

    Although she was in the middle of something, when she heard Li Jinnan¡¯s request, she agreed to it without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    Li Jinnan drove back to the hotel where the wedding was supposed to have taken ce. The whole venue had been cordoned off, and police officers were walking about. The crowd had yet to disperse.

    When they saw Li Jinnan approach, many people began murmuring among themselves and pointing their fingers toward him.

    ¡°That¡¯s the murderer¡¯s boyfriend. He¡¯s quite handsome. Why would he fall for such a woman? Even I am better than she!¡±

    ¡°Well, the young are sometimes blind.¡±

    Li Jinnan pretended not to have heard the words of those around him. He walked up to a police officer and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    When the police officer looked up and saw that it was Ye Youyou¡¯s boyfriend, his demeanor turned discourteous. He replied, ¡°The other fingerprints inside apart from the makeup artist¡¯s are Guan Queye¡¯s and Ye Youyou¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± A sense of premonition came over Li Jinnan.

    ¡°In other words, in addition to the makeup artist and Guan Queye, the only other person who moved around the room the was Ye Youyou.¡± Looking at Li Jinnan¡¯s expression, the police officer felt some pity toward him and took out pictures of the evidence. ¡°This young woman isn¡¯t simple at all. There were very few fingerprints of her around. Even the door didn¡¯t have her fingerprints, but she was still careless and left her fingerprints on the most important piece of evidence.¡±

    With that, the officer looked up and showed him the photograph of the evidence. ¡°There was poison in this bottle, and it was very potent. Half of the liquid inside was ingested before the rest was spilled on the floor. However, the amount Miss Guan Queye had taken was enough to take her life. Although she has been sent to the emergency department, she is currently still not out of the danger zone. You¡¯re Ye Youyou¡¯s boyfriend, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll need you toe with me to give a statement.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s expression darkened. He growled, ¡°Bullsh*t! If she really had such an intention, she wouldn¡¯t be able to still be alive! You group of idiots! You¡¯re being yed by a woman and you don¡¯t even know it! Have all your brains turned to mush?¡±

    The police officer¡¯s attitude soured when he heard that. He retorted, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s being yed by a woman! Miss Ye already has a previous record. Seven years ago, when she had just be of age, she pushed her stepsister down the cliff! Although the Guan family didn¡¯t press charges, it doesn¡¯t erase the fact that she harmed someone! You can¡¯t just ignore the facts because you feel like it!¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s fury boiled over when he heard it. He snorted in contempt and replied, ¡°Why won¡¯t you just take a moment to think about it? Why does she not harm anyone else and only go after Guan Queye repeatedly? If she were really such a person, why has she been so well-behaved these few years? No one was harmed by her at all. Yet, the moment Guan Queye returned, she fell victim immediately? Use your brain! Couldn¡¯t it have been Guan Queye who threw herself down the cliff and pushed the me to Ye Youyou? Couldn¡¯t she have fed herself poison and pretended she was a victim?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s tone was extremely discourteous. The police officer was infuriated as he asked, ¡°Who would be crazy enough to do such a thing?¡±

    Li Jinnanughed. ¡°Ha, don¡¯t forget, that woman is certified crazy!¡±

    That statement left the police officer speechless. Unable toe up with a rebuttal, he rudelymanded, ¡°Come with me to the police station!¡±

 Chapter 1554 - Itâ€™s Time To Repay Everything That You Owe Me

    <h4>Chapter 1554 It¡¯s Time To Repay Everything That You Owe Me</h4>

    Li Jinnan was taken to the police station so the police officers could question him about Ye Youyou¡¯s daily routine and other important information.

    Li Jinnan, on the other hand, refused to say anything other than how kind and what an exemry citizen Ye Youyou was.

    Throughout the course of the questioning, Li Jinnan¡¯s attitude improved dramatically. He was able to converse with the police in a reasonable manner.

    In order to establish some beneficial connections, Li Jinnan had name dropped everyone from Li Sicheng and Li Beixing to Li Xun and Li Xiao.

    When everyone in the station heard the illustrious family background that Li Jinnan hailed from, their demeanor toward him improved. In fact, their demeanor improved so much that when Li Jinnan requested to see Ye Youyou, they exchanged looks among themselves and quickly ushered him in.

    Sitting on the other side of the visiting room, Li Jinnan could tell from a distance when Ye Youyou was brought in. Her hands were cuffed. As she walked, the metal nged.

    Ye Youyou was still dressed in what she had been wearing earlier. It was barely enough to shield her from the cold. All her jewelry had been stripped from her, and her hair was in a mess. Her once elegant makeup had run. She looked forlorn.

    At that moment, her eyes were swollen and red. When she saw Li Jinnan, she bit her lip and hurried over.

    With her reddened eyes, she looked over at Li Jinnan. The fear and trepidation that she had harbored was suddenly eclipsed by a sense of warmth. Ye Youyou¡¯s insecurities and anxiety lessened in that moment.

    Li Jinnan watched Ye Youyou sit. He said, ¡°Tell me everything that happened. Don¡¯t leave even a single detail out.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes were stinging with tears. She looked at Li Jinnan and repeated everything that she had just said to the police.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s brows shot together. After a moment¡¯s consideration, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re telling me that she asked you to open the water tumbler, and you did?¡±

    Ye Youyou nodded her head and replied, ¡°At first I didn¡¯t dare do it. I was afraid that she¡¯d set me up, but she cried really pitifully. She spoke of our past and how we weren¡¯t this way back then. She didn¡¯t use to be this way either. She...¡±

    Ye Youyou began to choke with sobs. Her head drooped down as she continued, ¡°I felt a little bad when I saw her cry. Shen Luo¡¯an was a cad, and she was just a woman who was mesmerized by him. At the end of the day, she was really pitiful too. For her to be abandoned by such a man, I really pitied...¡±

    ¡°So, you opened the water tumbler for her?¡± Li Jinnan took a deep breath and clenched his jaw. He growled in frustration, ¡°How I wish I could look inside your head now and see if it¡¯s filled with water or mush!¡±

    At Li Jinnan¡¯s outburst, Ye Youyou pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything further. When she looked up and saw his expression of steel, she quickly lowered her head again and kept silent.

    ¡°She tricked you into opening the bottle so that your fingerprints would be left behind, isn¡¯t that right?¡± he asked.

    Ye Youyou still didn¡¯t look up at him. She nodded her head as regret filled her heart and an uneasiness came over her.

    ¡°After she drank from the tumbler, what did she say?¡± he asked.

    Ye Youyou raised her head and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°She said that it was time for me to repay everything that I owed her.¡±

    ¡°What do you owe her?¡± Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t bring himself to understand just what sort of grudge it was that required such an extreme form of revenge.

    Furthermore, Guan Queye¡¯s methods did not just harm Ye Youyou alone. She had inflicted irreparable damage to her own body. That had been the case when she tumbled down the cliff, and that was the case now.

    Li Jinnan did not, for even one second, believe that an idiot like Ye Youyou would be capable of such an act.

 Chapter 1555 - Where The Heart Leads

    <h4>Chapter 1555 Where The Heart Leads</h4>

    Ye Youyou pursed her lips. This same question had haunted her for many years.

    Just what do I owe her? Perhaps a lot.

    Ever since she entered the Guan household, Guan Yanhong had taken good care of her and treated her well. She could tell that whenever he treated her well in the past, Guan Queye was, in actual fact, not happy about it, but she always hid her unhappiness behind aughing fa?ade and pretended everything was fine. Perhaps Ye Youyou had stolen some of her father¡¯s love.

    Ever since she had gotten to know Shen Luo¡¯an, he had paid her exceptional attention. Even back then, Ye Youyou had guessed that Guan Queye liked Shen Luo¡¯an. Perhaps she had stolen Shen Luo¡¯an.

    In the same vein, Guan Queye had stolen away Ye Youyou¡¯s only family, too. Ever since they joined the Guan family, Ye Tian had thoroughly transformed herself from Ye Youyou¡¯s mother to Guan Queye¡¯s mother.

    She had initially harbored some hope toward Ye Tian. After the few ps and apanying words, Ye Youyou had totallypletely given up on Ye Tian. Perhaps she had never seen her as a daughter to begin with. Perhaps all Ye Tian felt toward her was a sense of possessiveness and control. The moment Ye Youyou had untangled herself from Ye Tian¡¯s control, everything changed.

    Ye Youyou was silent for a long time. Li Jinnan began to feel impatient and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know the answer to that either.¡±

    Ye Youyou still remained silent. It was a long while before she finally replied, ¡°Perhaps I may have snatched the person she loved from her. She was in love with Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    Very, very much in love.

    She was so in love with him that she had been willing to throw herself off a cliff and tell everyone that it had been Ye Youyou who pushed her just to get rid of thepetition. She was so in love with him that she was willing to damn herself to perdition by drinking poison and telling everyone else that Ye Youyou was trying to murder her.

    Ye Youyou had fallen so squarely into her trap. Even as all the hidden daggers came flying her way, she was powerless to dodge them. In any case, she hadn¡¯t been given the chance to. Even her mother hadn¡¯t given her a chance.

    Li Jinnan took a deep breath and replied, ¡°All for that bastard? You women are all crazy!¡±

    ¡°No one ever said otherwise. That¡¯s just the way women are. We can throw all caution to the wind just for the sake of a man.¡± Ye Youyou bit her lip before continuing. ¡°Back then, just for the sake of being able to marry Shen Luo¡¯an, I was equally crazy.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you still pining for him?¡±

    Ye Youyou shook her head. ¡°Not at all. Ever since we got divorced, I severed all my ties with him.¡±

    ¡°Even now, no one has any idea where he is. He didn¡¯t turn up for the wedding, and no one has seen him. All he did before abandoning his bride was leave a letter in his room. What a catch.¡± Li Jinnan snorted mockingly. ¡°Couldn¡¯t he have said everything earlier? Why did he have to wait until thest moment? What a ir for drama he has.¡±

    ¡°He really ran away from the wedding?¡± Ye Youyou looked at Li Jinnan in shock. ¡°Is it possible that he may have gone to look for Shen Manting?¡±

    Ye Youyou was right. Shen Luo¡¯an had indeed gone to look for Shen Manting, but China was a huge country. He had no idea where to begin his search.

    ording to the location data from Shen Manting¡¯sst text message, she had gone to Suzhou. Suzhou was big, and it wasn¡¯t that easy to find a person there.

    It was only when Shen Luo¡¯an stepped out of the airport that he realized how silly he was. Everything around him was foreign. Not a single face looked like Shen Manting¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t even rely on his heart to tell him which direction to head in.

 Chapter 1556 - We Did Our Bestâ€¦

    1556 <strong>We Did Our Best...</strong>

    In a daze, Shen Luo¡¯an stood in the middle of the huge airport for a good while. He wasn¡¯t aware of how much time passed before an airport staff walked over.

    With a polite smile, the airport staff asked, ¡°Hello, Sir. Wee to Suzhou. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an regained his senses and shook his head. As an afterthought, he asked, ¡°Where is the taxi queue?¡±

    ¡°Straight ahead. You¡¯ll see it on the left of the second crossing.¡±

    Still a little dazed, Shen Luo¡¯an nodded his head and replied, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    He had no luggage or bag with him. He was still dressed in his wedding tuxedo, and his hair had been styled in the trendiest fashion. However, the expression on his face was so deadened that not an ounce of wedded bliss could be detected.

    The airport staff watched for a long while as Shen Luo¡¯an walked off before turning to a colleague and saying, ¡°I just met a bridegroom. He was very handsome, but the expression on his face looked so sad.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an had no idea that his heart was so clearly worn on his sleeve. He walked out and gave the taxi driver the name of a random hotel. He checked into a room.

    All he felt was a pure sense of fatigue. The journey from the Capital to Jiangnan wasn¡¯t exactly long, but his heart felt worn out and weary beyond description. Heid on the bed, but sleep refused toe.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stared at the bare white ceiling. His mind was jumbled. As he closed his eyes, he could sense his heart beating within his chest. Each beat was hard, and each beat served to remind him that he was still alive.

    Is it even appropriate for a man like me to still be alive?

    If he returned to the Capital, he knew beyond a shadow of doubt that Guan Yanhong would break his legs. He had mentally prepared himself for that. What surprised him was the sense of relief he experienced after running away. He did not love Guan Queye.

    ¨C

    Guan Queye had been in the emergency room for six hours. Her digestive tract had been cleaned out, but her life was still hanging in the bnce.

    This young and beautifuldy, who was once again lying unconscious in the emergency room, had be the focus of all the doctors¡¯ life-saving efforts.

    Guan Yanhong was waiting outside the emergency room, wailing in pain. Even after a long while, he was unable to get a hold on his emotions. He pounded the wall, banged his head, andshed out.

    His assistant and rtives by his side had no idea how to console him. His only daughter was inside the emergency room, and her fate was unknown. It was doubtless that Guan Yanhong would be in turmoil.

    At that moment, no amount of words could make things better. The only thing that could was Guan Queye making it through the ordeal alive.

    The door to the emergency room finally opened. With eyes that were still red, Guan Yanhong rushed forward and grabbed the doctor. ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?¡±

    The doctor hadn¡¯t even had the chance to remove his surgical mask yet and was clearly shocked by the sudden grab. He took a step back before removing his mask and replied, ¡°We did our best...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Guan Yanhong roared, unable to ept it. ¡°What do you mean by that? What do you mean by ¡®your best?¡¯ My daughter was fine before! How could you not be able to save her?¡±

    The doctor was rmed by Guan Yanhong¡¯s outburst and replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t finished. Calm down.¡±

    Only when Guan Yanhong was physically held back did the doctor resume. ¡°The patient is still unconscious, and the situation doesn¡¯t look good. If she is able to wake up within 48 hours, she¡¯ll be safe.¡±

    In other words, if she didn¡¯t wake up...

 Chapter 1557 - Shen Luoâ€™an Is Not In The Capital

    <h4>Chapter 1557 Shen Luo¡¯an Is Not In The Capital</h4>

    Guan Yanhong wasn¡¯t much calmer than he had been before. He rushed up and grabbed the doctor by his cor as he hollered in fury, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have to do, but my daughter cannot die! Do you hear me? She mustn¡¯t die!¡±

    Guan Yanhong was clearly in an unstable mental state. At his roar, the doctors and nurses dashed forward to pry his hands open. The people standing behind him held him back.

    Upon being released, the doctor gave a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I cannot guarantee anything. It¡¯ll all depend on the patient¡¯s will to live, as well as the environment for her recovery. If you continue making such a ruckus, and the patient is unable to rest well, it¡¯s hard to predict what might happen.¡±

    Guan Yanhong could barely be restrained. This was his only daughter, and his only pir of emotional support. She could be gone in the blink of an eye. For him, it was like a lightning strike in a clear blue sky.

    It was supposed to be a wedding! But all because of some b*tch, everything turned out this way!

    In addition to pain, hatred was raging through Guan Yanhong.

    Ye Youyou!

    At such a time, his daughter¡¯s safety was of the utmost importance.

    ¡°I want to go in to see my daughter,¡± he said.

    It was neither a plea nor a statement. It was amand. The tone itself was enough to offend the doctors.

    The doctor in-charge replied, ¡°The patient needs peace and quiet. It¡¯s critical that she able to get absolute rest.¡±

    Guan Yanhong looked at the doctor in-charge and growled, ¡°I¡¯ll just go in to take a look. There will be no noise. It will just be me!¡±

    His tone was very vicious and further offended the doctors. But, he was Guan Queye¡¯s father. The doctor had no choice but to nod his head.

    Guan Yanhong rushed in. When he saw Guan Queye¡¯s ashen face, his heartbeat sped up. With one look, he knew her situation wasn¡¯t good. His heart ached so badly he couldn¡¯t speak. Hatred toward Ye Youyou burned in him like acid.

    Seven years ago, and now, she harmed my daughter. Does she think I am useless?

    The doctor entered and waved Guan Yanhong over as he said, ¡°Pleasee out for a moment.¡±

    Guan Yanhong couldn¡¯t bear to leave his daughter. He looked at her for a few moments more before walking out.

    The doctor closed the door before saying in a gentle voice, ¡°The patient is currently in a very precarious situation. Her will to live isn¡¯t very strong. My advice is to search out someone she cares about or someone who is able to give her the will to live. Your daughter was supposed to get married today, wasn¡¯t she? Perhaps you could call her fiance or the person who harmed her today over.¡±

    The doctor was extremely serious and continued, ¡°Even if it¡¯s hatred, a normal person will want to avenge their hatred. Furthermore, given the current state that your daughter is in, what she needs most is some form of external provocation.¡±

    At the very thought of Ye Youyou, Guan Yanhong was filled with anger, but the doctor had mentioned someone else too.

    Shen Luo¡¯an!

    ¡°Xiao Xu.¡±

    ¡°Right here.¡±

    ¡°Bring me Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    Xiao Xu hesitated when she heard that and replied, ¡°I believe Mr. Shen isn¡¯t in the Capital any longer.¡±

    Guan Yanhong¡¯s anger erupted when he heard that and bellowed, ¡°How is that possible? Today is supposed to be his wedding to Queye. How is he not in the Capital? Shouldn¡¯t he be on his way to the hotel? Call him and have hime here immediately!¡±

    Xiao Xu was in a fix and replied, ¡°Sir, someone picked this up in Mr. Shen¡¯s room. His assistant passed this to me.¡±

    With that, she took a letter out of her bag.

 Chapter 1558 - I Will Ensure She Dies In Prison

    <h4>Chapter 1558 I Will Ensure She Dies In Prison</h4>

    It was a small envelope. On it was written the name ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an.¡± Upon seeing it, a sense of foreboding crept into Guan Yanhong.

    He reached out and was about to take the letter when he thought the better of it and stopped short. Looking at Xiao Xu with a very unpleasant expression, he asked, ¡°What is written inside?¡±

    Xiao Xu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t open it, but I¡¯m guessing...¡±

    The letter had been all that was left after he disappeared on his wedding day. Anyone could guess that its contents wouldn¡¯t be ideal.

    Guan Yanhong steeled his features and snatched the envelope over, opening it with a single tear. Inside it was a piece of paper torn out of a notebook. There was only one sentence written on it, making the paper look especially empty.

    Sorry, I didn¡¯t want to let you down.

    Those few words were enough to reveal Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s intentions. Guan Yanhong burst out in anger, ¡°What the h*ll! Shen Luo¡¯an!¡±

    Xiao Xu was kept on her toes by Guan Yanhong¡¯s outburst. With a purse of her lips, she said, ¡°I did some investigation. Mr. Shen chased the driver out of the wedding car and drove it to the airport.¡±

    Guan Yanhong clenched his fist. The paper in his hand was crushed into a ball. ¡°Get him back here!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also, get me awyer. I¡¯m going to have Ye Youyou charged in court!¡± Guan Yanhong¡¯s eyes were aze. ¡°I¡¯m going to ensure she dies in prison!¡±

    Xiao Xu looked down and didn¡¯t say anything. With a tiny sound of acknowledgement, she turned and left.

    The situation was not looking optimistic.

    Li Jinnan had been busy as a bee for two days straight. On the second day, he contacted Rong Haiyue.

    However, Rong Haiyue was from the army, so he couldn¡¯t get involved in the matter. In any case, his interference would haveplicated matters further.

    After sorting through all the connections he could find, Li Jinnan contacted Rong Haiyue¡¯s nephew, who was also Su Qianci¡¯s cousin, Rong Rui.

    This was not the first time Li Jinnan had heard of Rong Rui¡¯s name. As the husband of Li Sicheng¡¯s assistant, who had also been involved in the case with Tang Mengying, Rong Rui¡¯s name reverberated like thunder in Li Jinnan¡¯s ears.

    Although Rong Rui wasn¡¯t in the Capital, he was extremely capable with far-reaching connections. He also had plenty of friends.

    Using Rong Rui¡¯swork, Li Jinnan was able to get in touch with an acimedwyer reputed to have never lost a case. By the time thewyer familiarized himself with the case and arranged for a meeting with Ye Youyou, two days had passed.

    ¡°The current situation is quite sticky. Everyone knows that Miss Ye and Miss Guan were inside the room, but no one can prove that Miss Guan drank that poison on her own. Furthermore, the biggest obstacle to proving Miss Ye¡¯s innocence is that fact that Miss Ye opened the bottle for her. The most critical point is that Miss Ye¡¯s fingerprints were clearly on the bottle. In addition, you have had a long standing grudge between the both of you...¡± Thewyer¡¯s words were grim.

    Ye Youyou sat opposite them in a panic. She began to lose hope, especially after hearing thewyer¡¯s words.

    ¡°More importantly, Guan Yanhong is of a very high status in the Capital. There will be many people acting ording to his wishes. Thest I heard, he was in the midst of handling this case. Rumor has it that he wants you to be given the death sentence.¡±

    Ye Youyou reeled back in shock and looked helplessly at Li Jinnan. He was sitting opposite her, but there was a ss wall between them. He couldn¡¯t touch her.

    All he could do was rest his hand on the ss partition as he gazed at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Thewyer isn¡¯t done yet.¡±

    ¡°There is still a chance. After all, Miss Guan is mentally unstable.¡±

 Chapter 1559 - Iâ€™m Sorry, We Did Our Bes

    <h4>Chapter 1559 I¡¯m Sorry, We Did Our Bes</h4>

    Their breakthrough point was Guan Queye¡¯s mental instability. If a patient¡¯s mental illness rpsed, the patient would be capable of anything.

    Guan Queye¡¯s current situation definitely wasn¡¯t looking optimistic. No one could guarantee whether she was in her right frame of mind or not. Hence, the greatest breakthrough point depended on her.

    ¡°Thetest news that I received was that Guan Queye is currently still in the ICU, and her life is still at risk. If she¡¯s able to wake up and recovers well, the situation will turn for the better. However, if she¡¯s unable to wake up...¡±

    ¡°The dead cannot bear witness,¡± Li Jinnan stated with a somber expression. ¡°Hence, we can only pray that she will wake up.¡±

    ¡°The Guan family has a very high status. Guan Yanhong has regr interactions with the government. Furthermore, the Capital is where his headquarters are located. Over here, very few actions will be able to escape their notice.¡± Lawyer Ye¡¯s face was grim as he continued. ¡°Rong Rui is an old friend of mine. I will do my best. Judging from the current situation, Guan Yanhong isn¡¯t weak at all. Over the many years in the real estate industry, he has umted a lot of power. His only weakness is probably his daughter.¡±

    Li Jinnan suddenlyughed when he heard what thewyer said. ¡°Do you mean to say that my Li family is no match for the Guan family?¡±

    ¡°A sea dragon cannot defeat and Cobra,¡± Lawyer Ye said. ¡°Third Young Master, this is the Capital.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s expression grew grave. Thewyer¡¯s words made sense. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°So, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Wait and see.¡±

    ¨C

    Ci¡¯an Hospital in the Capital

    In the intensive care unit, a plethora of doctors and nurses suddenly rushed in. The heart-monitor began to beep urgently in warning. The golden window of 48 hours that the doctors spoke of had passed.

    Just a few minutes ago, Guan Queye¡¯s heart monitor had sent out a warning, causing everyone to go into a flurry of activity.

    Guan Yanhong stayed the door. His eyes were red. With his fist to his mouth, he paced back and forth.

    Slowly, the beeping from the machine inside stopped. Guan Yanhong looked up and peered in. His tears came gushing out. He crouched down on the floor and began wailing in earnest.

    A middle-aged man wailing aloud was a very conspicuous scene. Many bystanders looked over. Guan Yanhong did not realize the sight his loss of control brought. His cries were unrestrained, loud, and sorrowful.

    Secretary Xiao Xu stood by the side, at a loss as how to console her boss. She looked at Guan Yanhong¡¯s image, which was mighty and weak at the same time, and tried to helplessly console him. ¡°The doctors aren¡¯t out yet. Don¡¯t worry...¡±

    The door to the room suddenly opened. A few doctors and nurses pushed a hospital bed out. The figure on the bed had been covered with a white cloth.

    When Xiao Xu witnessed the scene, she silently bit her tongue. Her heart ached. She almost burst out in sobs.

    The doctor removed his mask. His face was awash with regret and sorrow. With a deep bow, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We did our best.¡±

    Crumbled on the ground, Guan Yanhong wailed. Xiao Xu stepped forward to help him up.

    Xiao Xu led Guan Yanhong forward to peel the white cloth back, only to reveal Guan Queye¡¯s ashen face.

    This is my daughter, whose face was originally been filled with happiness! This was supposed to be the day she got married and became someone¡¯s wife! How did someone just poison her?

    The more Guan Yanhong wept, the more sorrowful it became. His head suddenly tilted up. His strong body tumbled backward, and he fell back.

    My daughter is gone...

 Chapter 1560 - The Next Stop

    <h4>Chapter 1560 The Next Stop</h4>

    When news of Guan Queye¡¯s death got out, everything seemed to go into a deadlock.

    After a few days of being sedimentary, Guan Yanhong finally brought the matter up again and had Ye Youyou charged in court.

    The onsite evidence and human witness corroborated the charge. The most important piece of evidence bore Ye Youyou¡¯s fingerprints.

    Lawyer Ye pointed out, yet again, that the poison in the tumbler was a very rare chemical toxin. As a contraband chemical, it was hard to obtain, especially for someone who wasn¡¯t in the research industry.

    He also listed a few other questionable points.

    One, Ye Youyou did not have the time to purchase such a product. Furthermore, she wouldn¡¯t be able to even if she did.

    Two, Ye Youyou was living in Kingstown with Li Jinnan. She was enjoying a veryfortable life. Why would choose to murder a stepsister with whom she had a previous grudge with? Shecked motive.

    Three, it was Guan Queye who had called Ye Youyou into the room. Moreover, Guan Queye was suffering from mental illness. It was possible that this whole mess was a show staged by Guan Queye solely in order to harm Ye Youyou.

    Four, on the day of Guan Queye¡¯s marriage, the groom failed to appear. Additionally, the groom was an acknowledged genius in the medical field. It was easy for him to obtain the chemical. In other words, it was Shen Luo¡¯an who was the biggest suspect.

    In court, upon hearing the words of Lawyer Ye, the members of the jury carried out a discussion and announced that the points were found to be valid. They called for the intiff to speak.

    On the defendant¡¯s dock, Ye Youyou gave a sigh of relief when she heard the announcement. It could be said that they had gained a little advantage.

    Thewyer that Guan Yanhong hired was extremely glib. With a few eloquent words, he was able to shift the focus back onto Ye Youyou. He insisted that it was Ye Youyou who had harmed Guan Queye.

    This wasn¡¯t the only incident he mentioned. At the same time, the intiffwyer brought up what had happened in the past. He continued to insist that Ye Youyou was jealous and unhappy because Guan Queye had been so outstanding. That was her motive of wanting to get rid of Guan Queye.

    The incident back then had destroyed Guan Queye¡¯s legs, but it hadn¡¯t killed her. Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t satisfied and had long nned a second attempt. That was how such a tragedy urred during the wedding.

    With such reasoning, the alreadyplex case became even moreplicated.

    At thest moment, Ye Youyou mentioned a key point. ¡°Guan Queye was able to walk.¡±

    At that statement, Guan Yanhong, who was among the audience, yelled out, ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±

    The situation was slowly bing convoluted.

    The other suspect that Lawyer Ye had proposed never turned up. It was almost as if Shen Luo¡¯an had disappeared into thin air. There was no news from him at all.

    ¨C

    Aug. 8, it rained heavily.

    Summer is approaching. It¡¯s been raining more often. Going out is starting to be inconvenient.

    I might have gotten a chill. I¡¯ve been under the weathertely.

    But, the baby is still strong. Everything is well.

    sses are going smoothly, but I feel a little lonely.

    Even though I mix with many people every day, and the neighbors around me take good care of me, I just can¡¯t seem to enter into their world.

    I can¡¯t seem to truly blend with them. I want to leave.

    The next stop will be Li Town in Province G.

    ¨C

    It was raining cats and dogs. Lightning and thunder shed across the sky.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stood by the window of the bed and breakfast watching the dark clouds overhead. He watched as pedestrians began to run and found it funny.

    After taking a huge chug of liquor, he realized he didn¡¯t even know what he wasughing about.

 Chapter 1561 - The Rescue Was Ineffective

    <h4>Chapter 1561 The Rescue Was Ineffective</h4>

    On the third day after running away from his wedding, Shen Luo¡¯an still hadn¡¯t contacted anybody. He hadn¡¯t even left word with a single family member.

    His mobile phone had been shut off the entire time. He despised himself for running away.

    He ced the beer mug down and gathered the beer bottles together at the corner of the bed. A strong scent of alcohol permeated the air. It was harsh on the nose.

    Shen Luo¡¯an retrieved his mobile phone and turned it on. In less than a minute, various alerts and chimes sounded in session.

    He had been expecting that. He picked the phone up and nced at it in passing. A grave piece of news caught his eye.

    [Dad]: Queye is dead. Where are you?

    [Shen Zhilie¡¯s mother]: Luo¡¯an, something bad has happened to Queye. Why aren¡¯t youing back yet? How long do you intend to hide in such a situation?

    [Uncle Guan]: If you daree back, I¡¯ll have your legs broken!

    ...

    Various text messages and WeChat messages kepting in. Shen Luo¡¯an opened each of them one by one. As he read them, a chill passed through his spine.

    Looking through the messages, his initial thought that it was a prank. That quickly dissipated and was reced by an indescribable sense of heaviness.

    Guan Queye is dead?

    Now that his cell phone was switched on, Shen Luo¡¯an gave Shen Zhilie a call. It was some time before he answered the call.

    The moment the call was answered, Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice exploded over the phone. ¡°You finally switched on your phone! Where on earth did you run to the past few days? Do you have any idea what happened?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s demeanor was suspicious. Still harboring a little flicker of hope in his heart, he asked, ¡°What is going on with Guan Queye?¡±

    Perhaps it was just a group prank after all. Or, perhaps this was their way of tricking him into returning. After all, it was undeniable that his disappearance on such an important day would indeed have a huge effect on the girl.

    Any hope that Shen Luo¡¯an harbored was immediately shattered.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice was solemn as he stated, ¡°Guan Queye is dead.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart immediately sank.

    ¡°Ye Youyou poisoned her. After she ingested it, she was sent to the emergency ward, but the rescue was ineffective. She died in the hospital.¡± Shen Zhilie took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Brother, if you had no intention to marry her, why did you agree to it in the first ce? Guan Queye was still so young! A precious young life was cut short all because of you. Are you able to answer to your conscience?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an had no answer to the question. Shen Zhilie continued, ¡°You let Ye Youyou down. You let Older Sister Manting down too. Now, even Guan Queye is dead because of you. Do you feel any guilt at all?¡±

    ¡°Zhilie, You must be joking. How is it possible that Guan Queye is dead?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an finally spoke up. It was apparent his mood was very low,

    Furthermore, Ye Youyou had caused it?

    ¡°Although Ye Youyou and Guan Queye had a previous grudge against each other, she¡¯d never do something like that. Zhilie, it¡¯s impossible that it was caused by Ye Youyou. She¡¯s not that sort of person,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an confidently said. ¡°There must have been some misunderstanding somewhere. Otherwise, there must have been some mistake.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was silent for a moment before he answered. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think. Ye Youyou isn¡¯t that sort of person, but the evidence is so solid. Every piece of evidence points toward her. Furthermore, there were so many people present to bear witness that it was only after Ye Youyou had been alone with her in the room that the incident urred. Also, Guan Queye personally used Ye Youyou of harming her. Many people heard it. After that, Guan Queye lost consciousness and was sent to the hospital. The medical intervention was unsessful, and she died.¡±

 Chapter 1562 - Teeny Su

    <h4>Chapter 1562 Teeny Su</h4>

    The simple narrative made Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart uncontrobly ache.

    Guan Queye had been murdered by Ye Youyou and was now dead? What a joke!

    It was impossible for Ye Youyou to do something like that. It was unlikely enough for her to be able to defend herself if someone was out to murder her, much less for her to actually murder someone.

    That woman was as weak as a littlemb. Otherwise, she would never have been subjected to his harsh treatment all those years.

    Ever since Guan Queye had met with that incident, everything had changed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was quiet for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯lle back immediately. Give me a brief summary of what happened.¡±

    Shen Zhilie lost his temper andughed humorlessly.

    ¡°Where were you earlier?¡± he demanded, ¡°Guan Queye is already dead at this point. Guan Yanhong has already released word that if he sees you, he¡¯s going to torture you to death! He¡¯s not even bothering to show any respect to our father at this point. Coming back now will do you more harm than good.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an hung up the phone when he heard that. He headed into the washroom and quickly cleaned himself up. He was soon out the door, gging a taxi to the airport.

    Even if Shen Luo¡¯an wasn¡¯t familiar with the ins-and-outs of the situation, he was sure that someone would bring him up to date with the details when he reached the Capital.

    ¨C

    There was a new member in the Yuxiu Vi Estate. Li Jianyue and her two older brothers were running in circles around it. It was a puppy with yellow fur and a pair of shiny dark eyes. Its tongue was hanging out as it chased the children up and down.

    Li Jianyue grabbed a ball and threw it toward the golden retriever puppy as she yelled, ¡°Teeny Su,e here!¡±

    It was Teeny Su¡¯s first day in this household. The puppy was clearly unfamiliar with the name.

    When it saw Li Jianyue waving at it, the puppy immediately wagged its tail and ran over, running in circles around her legs and barking in its puppy way, ¡°Ruff!¡±

    ¡°Ersu, don¡¯t get too close. If you get bitten, you¡¯re going to need to get an injection!¡± Su Qianci¡¯s pregnant belly was slightly protruding. She looked on at her daughter helplessly before calling out, ¡°Mosen, look after your sister.¡±

    Li Mosen ran up and pulled Li Jianyue by her hand. He said, ¡°Ersu, don¡¯t make Mommy worry. The puppy¡¯s body isn¡¯t clean. Nanny Rong will have to give her a bath.¡±

    When Li Jianyue heard that the puppy was about to take a bath, her eyes sparkled. She eximed, ¡°Really? We¡¯re going to give the little puppy a shower? Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Not now. We have to wait for a few days,¡± Li Jianqian said as he walked over. ¡°If the puppy is unustomed to the surroundings, it¡¯ll start to have adverse reactions. It could end up having loose bowels and vomiting. That would be horrible.¡±

    Li Jianyue only understood half of it. ¡°Mommy,¡± she said, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to Grandpa¡¯s house, can you take us along? I don¡¯t want to y with with Teeny Su anymore. It¡¯s not fun to y with her anyway.¡±

    ¡°No, stay at home and behave yourselves,¡± Su Qianci said. ¡°Grandpa hasn¡¯t been feeling too welltely, so you mustn¡¯t go to the Old Manor. Behave yourselves at home and listen to Nanny Rong, OK? Do you understand me?¡±

    Li Jianyue was unhappy and pouted her lips. She asked, ¡°Why is Older Brother allowed to go?¡±

    She turned toward Li Jianqian and unhappily said, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re being biased. Daddy is biased, too. Why is Old Brother the only one allowed to go? Why aren¡¯t we allowed to?¡±

    ¡°Stay at home with Old Brother Mosen and be good. Older Brother is going to Grandpa¡¯s ce to stay. There¡¯s no one else and no other children in Grandpa¡¯s home. Grandpa is very lonely.¡± Su Qianci stroked the top of Li Jianyue¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll bring back something tasty for you to eat.¡±

    Li Jianyue grew even more upset and twisted her body away. She protested, ¡°Was Teeny Su meant to rece my Older Brother? I don¡¯t want it!¡±

 Chapter 1563 - Parting

    <h4>Chapter 1563 Parting</h4>

    ¡°Listen to your mother,¡± Li Sicheng firmly said in a tone that permitted no objection as he walked over. ¡°The puppy cannot rece your brother, but it can keep youpany.¡±

    Su Qianci straightened her back, which was starting to ache, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Sicheng stepped forward to hold Su Qianci by her arm. ¡°Are you still in difort?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m feeling a lot better than a minute ago.¡± Su Qianci ced one hand on her back and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have such strong reactions when I was pregnant with the two of them. This kid must be especially mischievous.¡±

    When Li Sicheng heard that, the corners of his lips turned up. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine if the kid¡¯s mischievous. I hope it¡¯s a girl. That way, our family will have two little princesses.¡±

    ¡°Hey, but I want a little brother!¡± Li Jianyue interrupted. Her round bauble-like eyes looked toward Li Sicheng as she said, ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want a little sister.¡±

    ¡°We still have no idea right now whether it¡¯s a little brother or a little sister, but that is not an excuse for you toe running out either. Go back in.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s voice carried a hint ofughter.

    The little kid wasn¡¯t frightened one bit. Sheughingly hugged on to Li Sicheng¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Daddy, please take me with you. I¡¯d like to visit Grandpa. I want to meet Grandpa Rong, Grandma Rong, and Uncle Song. It¡¯s been a very, very long time since Ist saw Uncle Song.¡± The little girl pouted coquettishly and whined, ¡°Daddy, please take me with you!¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Li Sicheng said as he tapped the tip of her nose. ¡°Nanny Rong, take Ersu back in. Mosen, bring your sister in.¡±

    Su Qianci and Li Jianqian stood behind the whole time. Dasu looked at them with his huge round eyes. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t bear to leave. On his fair and smooth face, his sadness was clearly evident from the redness in his eyes.

    Li Mosen stepped forward to hold Li Jianyue¡¯s hand. He looked at Li Sicheng and asked, ¡°Dad, will Dasu be staying with Grandpa in the future and going to school there? Is heing back?¡±

    Li Sicheng looked at Li Mosen and nodded his head as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Sadness was written all over Li Mosen¡¯s face as he looked Li Sicheng in the eye and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because there are no children in Grandpa¡¯s house. Grandpa would like a child to go over to live with him. Grandpa and Grandma are getting old. They need a mature and understanding child to keep thempany.¡± Li Sicheng methodologically exined the situation. Those were facts, but voiced out in such a way, it did indeed sound quite depressing.

    Su Qianci couldn¡¯t bear to for Li Jianqian to leave either. When she witnessed the expression on Li Mosen¡¯s face, her heart felt as if it was being dug out all over again. She crouched down and gently said, ¡°He¡¯ll be back. We¡¯ll bring him back during the school holidays.¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t reallyprehend what was going on. She looked at Li Mosen naively as she said, ¡°Older Brother has to go to school. He¡¯ll be back once school is over. I¡¯ll wait for Older Brother toe back, and we¡¯ll y together at night.¡±

    Li Jianqian stood alone at the back. When he heard Li Jianyue¡¯s words, an indescribable sadness filled his heart. He quickly turned around. His eyes were red. He opened the car door and climbed in on his own.

    Li Sicheng turned his head. When he witnessed his wordless actions, he knew Li Jianqian must have been feeling upset. That was to be expected at the start. In a while, once he¡¯d gotten used to it, things would get better.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, or we¡¯re going to bete.¡± Li Sicheng held Su Qianci up and gently consoled, ¡°The children just aren¡¯t used to it yet. Once they get used to it, it¡¯ll all be fine.¡±

    Su Qianci nodded her head and followed Li Sicheng into the car.

    The car slowly moved off. Li Jianqian leaned at the edge of the window as he saw the image of his brother and sister bing smaller in the distance. His eyes were red.

    In a low, choking voice, he said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to go to Grandpa¡¯s ce.¡±

 Chapter 1564 - Do You Not Want Me Anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 1564 Do You Not Want Me Anymore?</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re not to cry.¡± Li Sicheng was seated in the passenger seat in front. His voice was stern. ¡°You¡¯re a boy. What did I teach you?¡±

    Li Jianqian stifled his cries and turned his head to continue looking outside the window. ¡°That I must be strong,¡± he replied.

    ¡°What is our purpose for going to Grandpa¡¯s ce this time?¡± Li Sicheng asked.

    ¡°To keep himpany.¡± Li Jianqian lowered his head. His voice was a little soft. He quickly added in, ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Your objections are futile.¡± Li Sicheng looked out the window and said, ¡°We¡¯ll stay until you¡¯ve familiarized yourself with your surroundings.¡±

    Su Qianci hugged her son and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. There are many fun things to do at Grandpa¡¯s house. Grandpa has already prepared a room for you. All the toys you want are there. You will also have many friends in school. You¡¯ll definitely be happy there.¡±

    No I won¡¯t. I¡¯m not happy at all...

    Li Jianqian didn¡¯t say another word. He looked out of the window and bit his lip as tears streamed down his face.

    He was 5 years old. Other 5-year-olds didn¡¯t have to do this...

    It was evening by the time they reached the Capital. When they arrived at the Rong residence, Rong Haiyue and Rong Xuan were ted. Huge smiles appeared on their faces as they went up to wee their grandson.

    When Li Jianqian saw Rong Haiyue and Rong Xuan, he bowed his head politely and greeted, ¡°Hello, Grandpa. Hello, Grandma.¡±

    Rong Xuan and Rong Haiyue were beaming so widely that their eyes were almost closed as they replied, ¡°Hello, Dasu. Come on in. Grandpa and Grandma have prepared a room for you. Grandma even fixed it up personally. Come in and take a look.¡±

    Li Jianqian smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. He followed the two elderly people in.

    Su Qianci and Li Sicheng¡¯s main purpose ining was to have their child over keep his grandparentspany. At the same time, they wanted to check how on how Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan were doing.

    Now that the child had been safely delivered, the couple left a quick word and turned to leave.

    Li Jianqian caught sight of them leaving. His insecurity grew. Looking at their retreating backs, he called out, ¡°Dad! Mom!¡±

    When Rong Haiyue and Rong Xuan witnessed Li Jianqian trying to hide his obvious fear behind a fa?ade of strength, their smiles froze on their faces. Their hearts began to ache. For a 5-year-old, Li Jianqian was a tough kid.

    Su Qianci heard Li Jianqian¡¯s voice. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. Her initial worry for Ye Youyou suddenly lessened. She looked to Li Sicheng and said, ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t you go ahead without me? I¡¯ll keep the kidpany. You can update me on the situation when you get back.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Sicheng nodded his head. He turned around and gently patted Li Jianqian on his head and said, ¡°Be good. If you need anything, tell Grandma. She¡¯ll be able to help you with it.¡±

    ¡°Daddy.¡± Li Jianqian looked at his father with eyes that were almost identical to his and asked, ¡°Will you still take me back to Kingstown?¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s lips lifted in a subtle smile. The hand that had been patting his son¡¯s head paused mid-action. He pinched his cheeks and asked, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯m going to abandon you?¡±

    Li Jianqian¡¯s lips turned down. He looked at his feet without saying a word.

    When Li Sicheng observed his reaction, he knew that he had guessed correctly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so young, and here you are worrying so much.¡± A little helplessly, he said, ¡°Every one of my children has a bright future. I will never abandon any of you.¡±

    Li Jianqian¡¯s eyes reddened. In a choking voice, he asked, ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you send Mosen here? He¡¯s a boy too. Is it because you do not love me anymore?¡±

 Chapter 1565 - The Li Family Raises No Useless Beings

    <h4>Chapter 1565 The Li Family Raises No Useless Beings</h4>

    Most importantly, Li Mosen was not their biological son. Why did they send him to the Capital and not send Mosen? Could it be that they intended to raise Mosen as their own child, and therefore didn¡¯t want him any longer?

    Su Qianci jerked back in astonishment when she heard that. She had never imagined given Jianqian¡¯s young age that he¡¯d think about such things.

    Li Sicheng hadn¡¯t expected it either. When he heard it, although he found it a little funny, his heart grew heavy. He crouched down and looked at Li Jianqian.

    His expression was grave as he said, ¡°Do you know why I chose you to be sent here?¡±

    Li Jianqian shook his head. His expression was full of grievance.

    ¡°Because you are my son. You¡¯re the son of Li Sicheng, and the son of your mother, Su Qianci. There are no children in Grandpa¡¯s home, and your mother is their only daughter. They are now both getting older and need someone to keep thempany.¡± Li Sicheng exined the situation with much effort as he looked at his son. ¡°Ersu is a girl. She cries easily, is a little spoiled, and she¡¯s a little dumb too. You know that, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Li Jianqian held back his tears as he nodded his head. The tears in his eyes slowly disappeared.

    ¡°Do you also know why I didn¡¯t send Mosen over here?¡± Li Sicheng asked.

    There were times, at least, when he was patient with his children. Other than when he was exining their homework to them, this patience was very rarely demonstrated.

    Li Sicheng deeply gazed at his son and slowly said, ¡°Because he¡¯s not our biological child. You are aware that Mosen was only adopted by uster on. He¡¯s our family, but he¡¯s unrted to Grandpa and Grandma. Do you understand?¡±

    The tears in Li Jianqian¡¯s eyes disappeared entirely. He looked at Li Sicheng and firmly nodded his head.

    Li Sicheng approved of his son¡¯s demeanor and stroked his head. He said, ¡°It is because you are our son, and our biological child, that I had you sent here. First, you¡¯ll be able to keep Grandpa and Grandmapany. Second, it¡¯ll be good training for you. Do you still remember the words that are hanging at the back of Grandfather¡¯s study? Do you remember what those words are?¡±

    Li Jianqian thought for a while before finally replying, ¡°The Li family raises no useless being.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. The Li family does not raise any useless beings. Only through quenching does a piece of metal be stronger. You may still be young, but that¡¯s not an excuse for you to be weak. I need you to be strong.¡± Li Sicheng looked at his son with a somber expression and said, ¡°Great-Grandfather is getting old, and Grandfather and Grandmother aren¡¯t young anymore either. Should the daye when I¡¯m no longer around, you¡¯ll have to be the pir of support for the family and take care of your mother and sister. Do you understand?¡±

    Li Jianqian looked at Li Sicheng. His eyes were bright. His face, which resembled Li Sicheng¡¯s so much, revealed that he was moved.

    Rong Xuan and Rong Haiyue were both extremely surprised at Li Sicheng¡¯s parenting methods.

    Was it really appropriate for a child to be imbibed with these principles at such a young age?

    What surprised them even more was that Li Jianqian responded as though he clearly understood it all as he earnestly nodded his head and replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Lately, your youngest uncle¡¯s girlfriend ran into some problems in the Capital,¡± Li Sicheng said. ¡°In addition to bringing you over, your mom and I came to check on how your uncle is doing. If it¡¯s not settled properly, your uncle¡¯s girlfriend may have to be imprisoned.¡±

    Any worse and she¡¯d be given the death penalty.

    Li Jianqian¡¯s eyes widened as he asked, ¡°The police maligned a righteous person? Young Aunt would never do anything bad!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know anything yet,¡± Li Sicheng said. ¡°Daddy and Mommy are going to take a look. Behave yourself at Grandpa¡¯s and wait for us toe back, OK?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 1566 - Something

    <h4>Chapter 1566 Something</h4>

    Old Manor of the Li Family.

    Li Jianyue chased Teeny Su around the house. The surroundings were new to the little puppy. It was extremely ufortable with the foreign environment. Whenever it saw Li Jianyue, it¡¯d quickly run away.

    After running for some time and still being unable to catch the puppy, the little kid slowly lost interest. Disgruntledly, she sat on the couch and turned on the TV to watch cartoons.

    Li Mosen was reading by the side, but he was observant of Li Jianyue¡¯s every action. When he saw that she was seated, he finally released a deep breath and asked, ¡°Are you tired from running?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Li Jianyue suddenly flung the remote control down. With an unhappy expression on her face, she asked, ¡°Brother Mosen, why is my Older Brother not back yet?¡±

    Brother Mosen. My Older Brother.

    Both forms of address had the term brother in them. Perhaps it was because Ersu was still young that she didn¡¯t realize the difference in both forms of address.

    When Li Mosen heard it, his heart felt uneasy. He looked at Li Jianyue and replied, ¡°Dasu has gone to the Capital. He won¡¯t be back for a while.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he go to the Capital to go to school? It¡¯s now night! Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± Li Jianyue was upset, very upset. She looked at Li Mosen and asked, ¡°Brother Mosen, why do you not have to go to school in the Capital even though you¡¯re a year older than Older Brother? Why does Older Brother have to go?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s going to stay at Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s home,¡± Li Mosen said. ¡°He¡¯ll be going to school there and can onlye home during the school holidays.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the school holiday period now?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Li Mosen replied.

    ¡°How much longer until it¡¯s the school holidays?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Perhaps a few more days,¡± Li Mosen said.

    ¡°How many days?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    ¡°Maybe 10 to 20?¡± Li Mosen hesitantly replied.

    ¡°How many exactly?¡± Li Jianyue got closer and looked at Li Mosen. Her mouth was scrunched up in a frown. ¡°Am I not going to be able to see Older Brother for this entire time?¡±

    Li Mosen was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t know how to respond. Li Jianyue saw that he wasn¡¯t speaking and knew his silence was an implicit confirmation.

    She opened her mouth and began wailing aloud. Her cries reverberated through the entire sitting room in the old manor. They were especially jarring to the ears.

    Inside, Qin Shuhua heard the sound of the child¡¯s cries and quickly came out. When she saw the child wailing away on the couch, her heart went out to her.

    Li Jianyue held on to Qin Shuhua¡¯s hand and cried as she faced her grandmother and asked, ¡°Grandmother, why isn¡¯t Older Brother back yet? I miss Older Brother. I don¡¯t want Older Brother to go to school in the Capital. I want Older Brother toe home.¡±

    Qin Shuhua couldn¡¯t bear for Li Jianqian to leave either, but she had been unable to convince Li Sicheng and his wife to do otherwise. After some thought, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s give your Grandpa and Grandma a call, shall we? We¡¯ll ask how they¡¯re doing and when Old Brother ising home.¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s cries finally softened. She climbed down from Qin Shuhua and ran to get the phone. With the phone in her hand, she turned to look at Qin Shuhua.

    Qin Shuhua took the phone from her and dialed the number. The line quickly connected to the phone of the Rong residence in the Capital. The call was answered by Rong Xuan.

    She sounded very happy as she greeted, ¡°How do you do, In-Law?¡±

    ¡°Hello, hello,¡± Qin Shuhua said. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m guessing Qianci and Dasu have reached your ce.¡±

    ¡°They have,¡± Rong Xuan said. ¡°We just had dinner. Qianci and Sicheng had something to tend to. It¡¯s just me and the child at home. Would you like to speak to him?¡±

    They had something to tend to in the Capital? How could these two people just dump the kid in the house...

    ¡°Well, wasn¡¯t it the girlfriend of Qianci¡¯s brother-inw who ran into some problems?¡± Rong Xuan asked. ¡°They were in a hurry to go find out more.¡±

    The girlfriend of Qianci¡¯s brother-inw had run into some problems?

    Qin Shuhua thought of that demure and decentdy and asked, ¡°What problems did she run into?¡±

 Chapter 1567 - Brother, When Are You Coming Home?

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Brother, When Are You Coming Home?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The moment Rong Xuan heard Qin Shuhua¡¯s tone, she knew that Qin Shuhua had no inkling regarding what had happened with Ye Youyou.

    In fact, she had only heard the gist of it. After some thought, she replied, ¡°It seems thatdy was framed for something and is currently in jail. As for the details, I¡¯m not too sure about them, but the situation seems to be veryplicated. It¡¯s a huge matter. Did you not hear about it?

    Indeed, Qin Shuhua had no idea. She knew without too much thought that she must have been deliberately kept in the dark. They were probably afraid that she¡¯d be worried.

    Without thinking too deeply into it, she bent her head and nced at the little kid beside her.

    Li Jianyue was dressed in a little sleeping gown. Hugging Qin Shuhua¡¯s leg, she had an urgent expression on her face and mouthed the words ¡°Let me speak on the phone.¡±

    Qin Shuhua chuckled and said into the phone, ¡°Ersu would like to speak with you.¡±

    With that, she ced the phone into the child¡¯s hands. Once she had the phone, Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t wait to speak. She called out, ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Her crisp and throaty voice was very pleasant to the ears. The smile on Rong Xuan¡¯s face reached her eyes as she replied, ¡°Ersu, you aren¡¯t asleep yet? It¡¯s alreadyte!¡±

    Li Jianyue looked up and nced at Qin Shuhua as she responded, ¡°It¡¯s still early, Grandma. I don¡¯t feel like sleeping. Is my older brother with you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Your old brother went out for a walk with Grandpa after finishing his dinner,¡± Rong Xuan said. ¡°After he came back, he returned to his room and went to bed.¡±

    ¡°Can you let me talk to my older brother on the phone please?¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s little hands were so small that she needed both of them to steadily hold the phone. Her expression was extremely serious as she continued, ¡°I miss my brother very much. Why is my brother still not back yet?¡±

    Before Rong Xuan had the chance to say anything, she heard a smallmotioning from the side. She turned her head and found Li Jianqian, dressed in a pair of child-sized pajamas, looking over at her. His beautiful porcin face was a little reddish in some areas, especially around the eyes. There were two red circles around them.

    When Rong Xuan saw him, she waved him over and said, ¡°Your little sister would like to speak to you. Come over here.¡±

    Li Jianqian quickly made his way over. Seeing that he ran over barefooted, Rong Xuan had an expression of admonishment on her face as she eximed, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing your shoes? Be careful so that you don¡¯t catch a cold!¡±

    Li Jianqian did not reply. He took the phone and asked, ¡°Is this Ersu?¡±

    Li Jianyue felt a sense of tion the moment she heard Li Jianqian¡¯s voice. Sweetly, she called out, ¡°Older Brother, when are youing home? Little Tiny Su is so dumb! She just runs around all the time. It¡¯s not fun to y with her at all. Older Brother, when will youe home to y with me?¡±

    Li Jianqian pursed his lips into a thin line when he heard that and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps after some time, Daddy will allow me toe back. Don¡¯t sleep toote. Goodbye.¡±

    Before Li Jianyue had the chance to respond, Li Jianqian hung up the phone.

    Rong Xuan had just brought a tiny pair of shoes over when she saw that Li Jianqian¡¯s eyes were reddish.

    She barely had a chance to say anything before Li Jianqian walked up to her and took the shoes from her hands. He put them on and hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Grandma,¡± before turning to run off.

    Rong Xuan suddenly felt a little guilty. She and her husband had wanted to look after one of Su Qianci¡¯s children. Perhaps doing so was too cruel to the child.

    -

    The more Qin Shuhua thought about it, the more she was convinced that something was off. She made a call to Li Jinnan. It seemed that he was busy in the midst of something since it took quite a few rings before the call was finally answered.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s voice wasced with fatigue.

    Qin Shuhua got to the point immediately. ¡°What happened to your girlfriend? Why is she in jail?¡±

 Chapter 1568 - Iâ€™m Here To Turn Myself In

    <h4>Chapter 1568: I¡¯m Here To Turn Myself In</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately straightened up and asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    Qin Shuhua¡¯s heart tightened in response. With some urgency, she asked, ¡°What happened? Why is she in jail all of a sudden? What on earth is going on?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s head began to throb. He massaged his temples. With his brows furrowed, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s a very long story. How did you find out about it?¡±

    ¡°Your Second Brother and Qianci sent Dasu to the Capital today. I just called him on the phone, and I heard it from Qianci¡¯s mother.¡± Qin Shuhua could instinctively tell that the matter wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°How did she get framed and imprison for no reason out of the blue? She looks very decent and demure and has a very quiet demeanor. Please don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s actually a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing with messy connections.¡±

    Messy connections like links to the underground mafia, or perhaps she had engaged in some dirty transactions in private. What a scary thought!

    ¡°Mom, stop letting your imagination run wild,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing huge. It¡¯s just tricky. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qin Shuhua wasn¡¯t exactly worried. The feeling was better described as uneasiness in her heart. Since he was young, Li Jinnan had always been tight-lipped with her. If he was this evasive, it usually meant he was hiding a big problem.

    She was well aware that she wouldn¡¯t be able to pry any information out of Li Jinnan. With her own ns in mind, she nodded her head and replied, ¡°As long as you have everything under control. You may help this girl, but it has to be within your capability. I heard that the Capital is even stricter that Kingstown when ites to breaking thew. You have to be careful.¡±

    The phone was in Li Jinnan¡¯s hand. At that moment, a familiar yet unwee figure suddenly appeared before his eyes. The sight of this person alone was enough to unleash the anger that he had kept suppressed for a very long period of time.

    ¡°Alright, Mom. I understand. I¡¯m hanging up now,¡± he said.

    Upon disconnecting the call, Li Jinnan kept the phone in his hand. He watched as Shen Luo¡¯an slowly walked up to him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s physical and mental disposition looked horrible. The dark rings around his eyes were evident. Everything about him looked haggard.

    Keeping his eyes on Li Jinnan, Shen Luo¡¯an came closer. As the distance between the two of them lessened, the fury in Li Jinnan boiled over. ring at Shen Luo¡¯an, Li Jinnan stalked up to him. Without a second word and with the mobile phone still in his hand, he swung a hard punch right at Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was caught unaware, so the punch threw himpletely off bnce. He staggered backward for a few steps, almost tumbling over.

    Without waiting for Shen Luo¡¯an to steady himself and regain his bnce, Li Jinnan threw another punch. His blow was heavy and without an ounce of mercy.

    Shen Luo¡¯an grunted in pain and tried to defend himself. As a schr with a weak physique, he was no match for Li Jinnan¡¯s strength. The pathetic struggle he put up posed no threat to someone like Li Jinnan at all. He had no choice but to suffer a few more blows before bystanders finally realized themotion.

    The sound of footstepsing from all directions could be heard. Li Jinnan looked up. He reached out and grabbed Shen Luo¡¯an by the cor. As he held him up against the wall forcefully, he angrily roared, ¡°How dare you show your face here, you bastard!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an had been beaten into a pulp. His eyes were beginning to turn ck and blue. When he heard the question, coldughter escaped his lips.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s knuckles were stained with blood. The scent of iron permeated the air.

    Shen Luo¡¯an replied, ¡°This is the Capital, why can¡¯t Ie back? Moreover, I¡¯m here to turn myself in.¡±

 Chapter 1569 - Feigned Death

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Feigned Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan jerked back in shock. He stared at Shen Luo¡¯an like an angry lion about to devour its prey.

    The emanating fury only served to make Shen Luo¡¯an chuckle. ¡°Do you hate me very much?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Tch...¡± Li Jinnanughed sardonically. His expression held no warmth whatsoever. ¡°You don¡¯t qualify for that,¡± he replied

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t lose his temper. He reached out to move Li Jinnan¡¯s hand away and asked, ¡°If that is the case, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s repulsive attitude did not intimidate Li Jinnan one bit. He remained unmoving. ring at Shen Luo¡¯an, he narrowed his fathomless eyes and asked, ¡°What did you mean when you said you were here to turn yourself in?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an exerted more force while trying to push his hand away and replied, ¡°Do you not understand what ¡®turn myself in¡¯ means?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes are fierce as he red at him. ¡°Did you kill Guan Queye?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an gave up and put his hand down. He tilted his head down to look at Li Jinnan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Can we talk properly? The way you¡¯re acting now is frightening to me.¡±

    Li Jinnan released his hold on him. Shen Luo¡¯an immediately rearranged his clothing and said, ¡°Guan Queye¡¯s death has nothing to do with me, but I know for sure that it definitely wasn¡¯t Ye Youyou who killed her.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that,¡± Li Jinnan growled.

    Given Ye Youyou¡¯s personality, it was hard enough trying to prevent her from getting killed. It went without saying that she would never harm another person.

    What a joke!

    ¡°Therefore, the possibility exists that this could just be a farce and that Guan Queye isn¡¯t dead at all.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an expression was steady. The wordsing out of his mouth were enough to unsettle the listener.

    A light shed in Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes when he heard that. He asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an had no intention of exining himself. He craned his neck to look inside and asked, ¡°Are you going to invite me in?¡±

    The ce Li Jinnan was currently staying at was Li Sicheng¡¯s property. It was just a temporary residence. Li Jinnan was not a petty person. Upon hearing the question, he moved aside to let Shen Luo¡¯an make his way in.

    They sat facing each other. The expression on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face was one of vignce. The corners of his lips lifted up a little, but his subtle smile was one of bitterness. ¡°Has Youyou been well?¡± he asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s currently stuck inside jail, so what do you think?¡± Li Jinnan snorted sarcastically. ¡°The Guan family has no intention of letting her off. They¡¯ve been using her of all sorts of crimes. Guan Yanhong is set on making sure she receives the death penalty. This is all thanks to you!¡±

    ¡°This is all my fault. I let them down. Both Youyou and Queye fell out with each other all because of me.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at Li Jinnan as he slowly said, ¡°Guan Queye hated Ye Youyou very much because seven years ago, Ye Youyou pushed Queye down the cliff...¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Ye Youyou,¡± Li Jinnan firmly dered. ¡°Ye Youyou would never have done something like that.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was at a loss for words. It was a long while before he continued, ¡°In any case, it is because of what happened seven years ago that Ye Youyou is facing this predicament today. My guess is that Guan Queye isn¡¯t dead. This is probably Guan Yanhong¡¯s scheme to get rid of Ye Youyou.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s using his daughter¡¯s death as a joke?¡± Li Jinnan found the notion incredulous.

    ¡°Given Guan Yanhong¡¯s character, that isn¡¯t impossible. This won¡¯t be the first time he¡¯s done something like that anyway. Twenty years ago, he feigned death once before.¡±

 Chapter 1570 - Going To Destroy Her

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Going To Destroy Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an words made Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes darken. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Back then, he couldn¡¯t get along with Guan Queye¡¯s mother,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said. ¡°During one of their fights, he drove off in a huff and got into a car ident. The car exploded. When everyone thought that he was dead, Guan Queye¡¯s mothermitted suicide to follow him. However, the very night that her mother died, he returned.

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe the story.

    Shen Luo¡¯an saw his expression and softly continued, ¡°Later on, although he looked like he was in despair, in wasn¡¯t long before he started dating again. He got himself involved with a woman who was already married. After having that woman divorce her husband, he married her. That woman was Ye Youyou¡¯s mother, Ye Tian.¡±

    Li Jinnan had heard the stories about Ye Tian and the family. He nodded his head,pletely unsurprised.

    ¡°He never responded to the rumors that surfaced back then, but many people were wondering if he had orchestrated the whole thing on his own to force his wife to die.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice slowly trailed off as he paused for a moment. ¡°At the end of the day, there wasn¡¯t any evidence. Can I have some water?¡±

    At the sudden change in topic, Li Jinnan red at him none too politely, but he still got up to head into the kitchen. He passed him a bottle of spring water and asked, ¡°Hence, you suspect that Guan Queye isn¡¯t really dead and this whole act is just to get rid of Ye Youyou?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said.

    ¡°What were you talking about when you said you were here to turn yourself in?¡± Li Jinnan asked.

    ¡°This whole matter started because of me. I am guilty and unpardonable for the state that Ye Youyou and Guan Queye are in today.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at Li Jinnan. ¡°I let her down. I will help you with this case. As long as we can find evidence that Guan Queye is still alive, this case will have a turning point.¡±

    ¡°Guan Queye¡¯s funeral is taking ce in a few days. Her cremation is this afternoon. Right now, all the evidence is pointing toward Ye Youyou, and you¡¯re telling me this?¡± While Li Jinnan found it unbelievable, he knew how powerless he was regarding this matter, ¡°Guan Yanhong will not sit back and watch. If you¡¯re going to do something, you¡¯d better hurry. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure your life bes a living hell.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled. ¡°A living hell? If Ye Youyou gets sentenced to death, my life will be a living hell without your interference. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    With that, Shen Luo¡¯an opened the bottle and took a sip of water. He said, ¡°I believe Ye Youyou would never do something like that. She doesn¡¯t have to guts to, but Guan Queye does.¡±

    ¡°Tch... what bullsh*t,¡± Ji Linnan said. ¡°You didn¡¯t even believe her back then, so why would you believe her now? Were you sent by Guan Yanhong to spy on me?¡±

    ¡°What happened back then...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an paused before saying, ¡°I actually believed Ye Youyou because I knew that she wasn¡¯t capable of doing something like that. But, I was young then and easily influenced. Everyone med her for it. You should know well that when ites to matters like public opinion, once it¡¯s been repeated often enough, it slowly bes fact.¡±

    ¡°Excuses! What made you change your mind now?¡± Ji Linnan asked.

    Shen Luo¡¯anughed bitterly. ¡°I spoke to Guan Queye¡¯s psychiatristtely and saw her medical history.¡±

    Li Jinnan was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s been undergoing psychotherapy for the past few years,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said. ¡°She has a very destructive mindset toward her surroundings and a strong sense of enmity toward everything around her. In particr, she bears a very strong hatred toward Ye Youyou. In her audio recording, she said that she was going to destroy her.¡±

 Chapter 1571 - Miss Yeâ€¦ Is Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Miss Ye... Is Pregnant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°She wanted to kill Ye Youyou, and she wanted to be with me,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said. ¡°Despite so many years of therapy, that obsession never changed. The moment she found out my marriage with Ye Youyou was rocky, her mental state suddenly improved. She requested for a hospital transfer to the one my brother was working at, all for the sake of being able to be with me.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at Li Jinnan with an ominous expression. His smile looked sinister as he said, ¡°Thanks to you, Ye Youyou and I got divorced.¡±

    When Li Jinnan saw his expression, he raised his eyebrows and leaned back against the chair. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already want to divorce her? I just gave you a push. Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful to me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an gave a quiet sigh and chuckled. Bitterness was etched in his face.

    He did already want to divorce her, but he hadn¡¯t been able to bring himself to do it. He had thought that divorcing Ye Youyou would be the cruelest revenge he could exact on her. The Shen Luo¡¯an of the past had never imagined that the divorce would be viewed as a release for her. Every decision he had made, and every word he had said to her, was because he had thought it would bring her pain.

    When Li Jinnan manipted Guan Queye from the shadows and instigated her to demand that Shen Luo¡¯an divorce Ye Youyou, it was then that Shen Luo¡¯an realized how big a mistake he had made. On the day of the divorce, he had tried to goad Ye Youyou into holding him back.

    He had asked her, ¡°Ye Youyou, didn¡¯t you like me very much? Didn¡¯t you love me? You¡¯ve had a change of heart so quickly?

    If Ye Youyou had disyed any sign of hesitation, perhaps his decision would have been different. But, Ye Youyou did not. Not only did she not, but she also couldn¡¯t wait to get away from him.

    That had frustrated Shen Luo¡¯an to no end. At the same time, out of nowhere, a sense of crushing defeat overcame him. It was as if their parting had brought Ye Youyou a sense of escape and freedom. It wasn¡¯t the painful torture he had expected. That hadn¡¯t been what Shen Luo¡¯an was expecting at all. The difference between his expectations and reality was vast.

    Li Jinnan stared at him intensely. He enunciated each word as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your rtionship with her used to be. Right now, Ye Youyou and you are divorced. She is now nothing more than an ex-wife of yours.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said. ¡°Youyou is not just an ex-wife to me. She is also my childhood sweetheart and my first love. I let her down.¡±

    ¡°You did indeed let her down. If you hadn¡¯t attracted so many female admirers, Youyou wouldn¡¯t be in her current state!¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s words were extremely blunt. ¡°Scumbags like you should burn in hell!¡±

    ¡°I will, but now isn¡¯t the time for me to burn in hell,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said. ¡°I will help you prove Ye Youyou¡¯s innocence. I¡¯ve done my preparations.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at Li Jinnan. Before thetter could speak, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    Li Jinnan stared at him. His eyes were serious as he replied, ¡°That had better be the case.¡±

    He held up his phone. One look and he could tell who the caller was. It was Lawyer Ye.

    ¡°Mr. Li, a situation regarding Miss Ye has cropped up,¡± Lawyer Ye said. ¡°You need toe over.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His guard was instantly up. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Miss Ye fainted today,¡± Lawyer Ye said. ¡°She was just sent to the hospital. Judging from the reaction of the female warden, Miss Ye... Miss Ye is possibly pregnant.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Jinnan didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± he eximed in surprise.

 Chapter 1572 - Iâ€™m Not Going To Let Her Stay In Prison

    <h4>Chapter 1572: I¡¯m Not Going To Let Her Stay In Prison</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She¡¯s pregnant?

    The news hit Shen Luo¡¯an like a grenade. He was caughtpletely off guard. All his defenses crumbled into a mindless heap.

    She¡¯s pregnant? Ye Youyou is pregnant?

    It was a long while before Li Jinnan could react. He burst out in heartyughter. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant! If that¡¯s the case, regardless of what Guan Yanhong does, and whatever connections he pulls to try to harm her, it¡¯ll be impossible for her to be sentenced to death!¡±

    Lawyer Ye responded with silence when he heard that.

    When most men heard that, their reactions were usually, ¡°What? She¡¯s pregnant? I¡¯m going to be a father!¡±

    Why was Li Jinnan¡¯s reaction so different? His first thought hadn¡¯t been about the child, but that the child¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t have to die.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s heart beat sped up. He couldn¡¯t contain his excitement, but logic prevailed over his emotions. ¡°She must be well taken care of. I don¡¯t care if you have to pull strings or whatever. She has to be protected. I¡¯m worried that Guan Yanhong won¡¯t sit by and let this pass.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Li. Just leave this to me. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Lawyer Ye already had a thorough n and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll need your cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I know what to do.¡± The smile on Li Jinnan¡¯s face slowly ebbed off. His eyes turned to ice as he said, ¡°Regardless, that is my woman and my child. I will not let them stay in prison for too long.¡±

    My woman and my child. His woman and his child.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt as if he were in a daze when he heard that. It was as if Ye Youyou¡¯s dainty and beautiful face was right in front of him, smiling dazzlingly as she followed him everywhere. She had always called him sweetly withughter in his voice, ¡°Brother Luo¡¯an.¡±

    Over a decade has passed by in the blink of an eye. They had loved each other, romanced each other, and hated each other. From the time they had gotten married to the time they divorced, each step they took and each day they shared shed before his eyes.

    Even though they were already divorced, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart had never really felt that they were truly apart. Now, as he stood facing the joy that radiated forth from Li Jinnan, he suddenly felt as if he had been rudely awakened from a dream.

    Nothing was the same anymore. The youngss with two pigtails who had always shadowed him everywhere he went and called him ¡°Brother Luo¡¯an¡± was no longer around. She had be another woman. It was he, Shen Luo¡¯an, who had pushed her away with his own bare hands.

    At this point in his thoughts, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart grew jumbled with emotions. Wistfulness, joy, bitterness, and pain all swirled together in his chest. It caused an ache that he couldn¡¯t control.

    Li Jinnan hung up the phone. When he turned his head, he noticed Shen Luo¡¯an expression and narrowed his eyes.

    Before he could say a word, he heard Shen Luo¡¯an give a bitterugh and say, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    The joy that Li Jinnan had initially suppressed burst forth again. His lips lifted in a wide smile. It was obvious that he was ted. ¡°Thank you,¡± he replied.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a move now. We¡¯llmunicate via calls if there¡¯s any development.¡±

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t say much. He stood up and walked Shen Luo¡¯an to the door.

    Just as Shen Luo¡¯an was about to step out of the door, he nced at Li Jinnan. With a chuckle, he said, ¡°Youyou is a good girl. I hope you¡¯ll treat her well.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a scumbag.¡± Li Jinnan smiled. ¡°Take care.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯anughed and raised his eyes to look ahead. A gust of wind blew over, gently ruffling his hair and irritating his eyes.

    He tilted his head down. A tiny reflection of water shed in his eyes. His voice was hoarse as he dered, ¡°I will do my best. I¡¯m not going to let her stay in jail.¡±

    1

 Chapter 1573 - Leaked Out

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Leaked Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    With that statement, Shen Luo¡¯an turned and walked off. His back was straight and as skinny as a pencil.

    Li Jinnan gazed at the image of his back and slowly murmured, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The words were very soft. When Shen Luo¡¯an heard them, he froze mid-step but didn¡¯t look back. Gazing ahead into the distance, he walked ahead.

    ¨C

    ¡°What? She¡¯s pregnant?¡± Guan Yanhong roared in anger inside his office. ¡°How could it be such a coincidence for her to get pregnant at such a time?¡±

    His assistant rearranged the sses on her face and repeated the answer she had rehearsed in her head. ¡°I heard it from very reliable sources. It should be true.¡±

    Guan Yanhong¡¯s fury boiled over. ¡°How did the b*tch get so lucky?¡±

    The assistant didn¡¯t say a word. She looked at Guan Yanhong and wordlessly handed him a file. She said, ¡°Your daughter¡¯s medical history was leaked out.¡±

    Guan Yanhong was shocked and turned to face her. ¡°How much of it was leaked?¡±

    ¡°Just a little. Not much. However, the information that was leaked was of a more confidential nature.¡± The assistant opened the file. ¡°What happened back then has been made public. The defendant got ahold of this evidence and has dug up the old case from seven years ago.¡±

    Guan Yanhong snatched the file from her hand and gave it a quick scan. Everything Guan Queye had said during the course of her therapy over the past few years had been recorded and be public. It was now being used by the defendant as evidence.

    Guan Yanhong flipped through the file and yelled out in fury, ¡°How did this information get leaked? So many years passed without any incident, so how did it get leaked at such a time?¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s fall from the cliff many years ago infuriated Guan Yanhong. Especially when Guan Queye said that the incident was rted to Ye Youyou, he had given Ye Tian the cold shoulder.

    Ye Tian had initially tried to defend Ye Youyou for a few days. When she finally realized that he was really angry, she jumped shipped and began to take his side in pushing the me onto Ye Youyou.

    Guan Yanhong did not do anything to Ye Youyou, and he didn¡¯t have to. Ye Tian had done and said everything that he had intended to, exactly in the matter that he had wanted to. Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t bear it and moved out on her own ord.

    It was only after Guan Queye woke up that Guan Yanhong found out what had really happened. Although that incident was not directly caused by Ye Youyou, it was still somewhat rted to her. If not for Ye Youyou existence, Shen Luo¡¯an would have fallen in love with her and neglected Guan Queye. As a result, Guan Yanhong directed all the hate and resentment he felt toward Ye Youyou.

    When he found out that Ye Youyou had been having a hard time all these years on her own, Guan Yanhong felt a perverse sense of satisfaction.

    A b*tch like her deserved such an oue. However, Guan Queye¡¯s mental state began to deteriorate. The loss of her ability to stand had been a huge mental blow.

    When Guan Queye received word that Ye Youyou achieved her lifelong dream of marrying Shen Luo¡¯an, he immediately had Shen Luo¡¯an brought before Guan Queye.

    At the sight of Guan Queye in her crazy state, Shen Luo¡¯an was filled with guilt and disgust.

    Later on, Ye Youyou and fallen in an ident and was hospitalized. When Guan Yanhong heard of it, he knew his n had worked. He happily passed the news to Guan Queye. Beyond his expectations, Guan Queye¡¯s mental state improved tremendously. She had taken a turn for the better.

    As a result, Guan Yanhong made arrangements for Guan Queye to be transferred to another hospital. It never urred to him in his wildest dreams that she would meet with such an incident on her wedding day.

    This was all Ye Youyou¡¯s fault!

 Chapter 1574 - My Children Will Be Legitimate And Proper

    <h4>Chapter 1574: My Children Will Be Legitimate And Proper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Youyou, his daughter would still be alive and by his side.

    ¡°No way! I don¡¯t care what you have to do! I want Ye Youyou dead! Since she¡¯s pregnant, just ensure that she miscarries that bastard!¡± Guan Yanhong growled between clenched teeth. The documents in his hand were soon crumpled. He looked at his assistant and enunciated his order. ¡°I... want... to... make... her... pay!¡±

    The assistant nodded her head. She rearranged her sses and apathetically replied, ¡°I will make the necessary arrangements.¡±

    Guan Yanhongughed coldly when he heard his assistant¡¯s words. He stared at the documents in his hand and dered, ¡°Now that I know, and the evidence is conclusive, Ye Youyou won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ¨C

    Ye Youyou sat in the bare and empty jail cell. She ced her hand lightly on her abdomen, still in a state of disbelief. She was now pregnant.

    Her t tummy now held a little life, and the little life belonged to Li Jinnan.

    She had imagined many different scenarios of discovering that she was pregnant. Perhaps she would joyously find out of by ident using a pregnancy test kit. Perhaps she would be waiting anxiously in the hospital for someone to announce the news to her and confirm that she was pregnant. She never imagined that she would find out at such an awkward time in her life.

    She had been in jail for a few days. Her physical and mental state was slowly deteriorating. She ended up fainting in the cell, only to wake up to the news that she was pregnant. Ye Youyou would never forget that extraordinary moment.

    A rhythmic sound of footsteps came from outside. It was the prison warden. Ye Youyou looked up. As expected, the warden unlocked the door to her cell.

    The female warden looked at her. Her expression had improved quite a bitpared to a few days ago, but her voice was still void of emotion as she said, ¡°Your man is here to visit you. Come on out.¡±

    It was probably because she now knew that she was about to be a mother that Ye Youyou no longer harbored the intense fear of her possible impending death. Instead, her heart was at peace.

    Ye Youyou stood up and followed the warden out. The way the warden had addressed Li Jinnan made Ye Youyou feel surprisingly happy.

    Outside, she caught sight of Li Jinnan seated behind the ss partition. When Li Jinnan saw Ye Youyou, he reached out and put his hand on the ss. He gazed at her face and slowly moved his hand down until it was level with the hand she was resting on her abdomen.

    Ye Youyou could tell that Li Jinnan was very happy. She walked forward and sat down. In a tone filled with grief, she said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Li Jinnan nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m here, and I brought you something to eat. I passed it to your warden. Remember to take itter.¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡± Ye Youyou looked down and asked in a small voice, ¡°Do you already know about it?¡±

    ¡°What? Know about what?¡± Li Jinnan asked.

    ¡°That I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    ¡°Yeah. I just found out.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes turned into little crescents as he said, ¡°The timing was just right.¡±

    ¡°Was what you bought for me prenatal supplements?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re just taking care of your child and not of me.¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s voice wasced with even more grievance. She looked at Li Jinnan and ced her hand on the ss partition opposite his. ¡°If I don¡¯t get out of this ce, do you think I¡¯ll have to give birth to the baby in prison?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I will be sure to get you out.¡± Li Jinnan gazed at her. She was clearly in front of his eyes, but he could only look at her and not touch her. His heart ached uncontrobly. ¡°My child will be legitimate.¡±

 Chapter 1575 - Itâ€™s Impossible For Her To Still Be Alive

    <h4>Chapter 1575: It¡¯s Impossible For Her To Still Be Alive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Will be legitimate...¡± Ye Youyou repeated those few words. ¡°How is it going to be legitimate? I¡¯m pregnant out of wedlock, and given my current circumstances...¡±

    ¡°I will get you out,¡± Li Jinnan said as he stared intently into her eyes. His expression was serious. ¡°We¡¯ll get married then. I¡¯ll start making the arrangements when you¡¯re out. I won¡¯t have you give birth to my child without any official status. My wife and my child will receive all the blessing and well-wishes of everyone around them. Ye Youyou, I will marry you.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart warmed up in spite of her grim surroundings. It was as if a sudden ray of hope had shined in the cold and heartless jail. The source of it was the man in front of her.

    Her heartbeat sped up. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you sure that will be possible?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jinnan voice was clear and confident. He looked at her hand. Regret was written all over his face as he said, ¡°I wish I could hold you and touch our child. In fact, I¡¯d be happy enough to just hold your hand.¡±

    Ye Youyou wanted that too. Ayer of ss had put so much distance between them. They were so near yet so far. They were clearly in front of each other but unable to touch. The feeling of separation was unbearable.

    She looked at Li Jinnan and pursed her lips. She asked, ¡°After I get out, what are we going to do about your mom?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already carrying her grandchild, so she won¡¯t have any other choice but to ept you,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°There is no what if. If she doesn¡¯t ept you, my grandfather won¡¯t stand by and watch.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes were dazzling. He gently said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you out of here. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Ye Youyou face began to heat up. ¡°I trust you, but I...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that by the time I manage to get out, the child in my belly might have gotten big. What if I can¡¯t fit into the wedding gown?¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s voice slowly ebbed off. She nced up at him as she spoke and asked in a small voice, ¡°Am I thinking too much?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. That¡¯s a legitimate concern indeed,¡± Li Jinnan solemnly stated. After a moment¡¯s thought, he said, ¡°I guess I have no option but to get you out as soon as possible. After which, we¡¯ll settle it quickly. It¡¯ll be a quick and decisive battle.¡±

    ¡°The wedding will be a quick and decisive battle?¡± Ye Youyou was stunned.

    A wedding was supposed to be an elegant affair. Not only did it have to be elegant, but it also had to be romantic and sensational.

    Is Li Jinnan just nning for us to get their marriage registered and be done with it? The way it had been done with Shen Luo¡¯an?

    At that thought, Ye Youyou subconsciously stroked her abdomen and said, ¡°It¡¯s your child that I¡¯m carrying in my womb! You can¡¯t just palm me off like that!¡±

    The smile on Li Jinnan¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°I¡¯d never do that.¡± He reached his hand out into the void as though he were holding her hand and earnestly said, ¡°The quick and decisive battle I was referring to was the matter regarding Guan Queye. Shen Luo¡¯an came looking for me today.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an... That name seemed like it came from a lifetime ago.

    Ye Youyou was a little astonished to hear the name and was quiet for a moment before finally asking, ¡°What did he want?¡±

    ¡°He told me that it¡¯s very possible that Guan Queye isn¡¯t dead,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    Ye Youyou jerked back in shock and looked up at Li Jinnan in disbelief.

    Li Jinnan gazed at her. The expression in his eyes was serious. ¡°That isn¡¯t exactly impossible. You know what sort of person Guan Queye is. Do you think that possibility would exist with her?¡±

    Ye Youyou looked down and thought for a moment. She shook her head and replied, ¡°No. Perhaps Guan Queye wasn¡¯t intending to die, but right now, it¡¯s impossible for her to still be alive.¡±

 Chapter 1576 - A Taste Of His Own Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 1576: A Taste Of His Own Medicine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan narrowed his eyes when he heard that. ¡°How do you know?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I know what Guan Yanhong is like as a person. After all, I lived with him for over a decade. I know what his character is like pretty well.¡± Ye Youyou looked at Li Jinnan and continued. ¡°This matter has been extremely earth-shattering. Everyone knows that Guan Yanhong¡¯s daughter was poisoned in the hotel on her wedding day and underwent medical intervention for two whole days before finally passing away.¡±

    Ye Youyou looked at Li Jinnan. Seeing the creases between his brow deepen, she borated, ¡°Guan Yanhong is superstitious. If Guan Queye were still alive, he would never hold a funeral for her. That would be an infinitely inauspicious act for Guan Yanhong. Therefore, it is impossible that she is still alive.¡±

    The creases between his brows deepened even further.

    Ye Youyou saw Li Jinnan¡¯s expression and called out, ¡°Li Jinnan.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Guan Queye is dead,¡± Ye Youyou said. ¡°She wanted to set me up, and I can¡¯t run away. Now that I¡¯m pregnant, it will be impossible for Guan Yanhong to get anyone to give me the death penalty. If the child were to be miscarried...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t utter such rubbish!¡± Li Jinnan refuted. However, a thought suddenly shed through his mind. His ck eyes sharpened. An idea had urred to him. He muttered, ¡°Perhaps there is a way for us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve thought of something? What is it?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give him a taste of his own medicine,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    ¨C

    Ye Youyou had been transferred to another prison, which was something Guan Yanhong hadn¡¯t expected. The prison she had been transferred to was the female prison. The women locked inside consisted of burrs and scammers. On the more severe side of the spectrum were women who had lost their way and were capable of murder.

    When Ye Youyou entered, many people watched her as if they were watching a monkey. When they saw how fair and clean she looked, a few of the wilder inmates sporting buzzcuts wolf-whistled at her.

    Ye Youyou was well-behaved the whole way. She entered with her head slightly bowed and was led to her prison cell.

    ¨C

    Li Residence, Kingstown.

    Qin Shuhua had been feeling a little uneasy for a while. She paced up and down along the couch. Her mind was upied with the thought of Li Jinnan¡¯s girlfriend in prison.

    During the past few days, Qin Shuhua had sought out many of her friends to find out more about the case. She had initially thought that since Li Jinnan was unwilling to tell her anything, she¡¯d look to her other avable channels to get to the bottom of it.

    What she had never expected, was that in addition to getting to the bottom of the current matter, something else had been dug up. Ye Youyou had been married before. Moreover, the man Ye Youyou had been married to was the brother of Ou Ming¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e. She was the wife of the man who had been in a huge sexual scandal with his own sister.

    Upon that discovery of that fact, Qin Shuhua had lost all appetite for food and drink. Her mind was fixated on the matter.

    Li Xiao could tell that she was troubled. When he quietly asked what was wrong, Qin Shuhua, with a downcast expression, spilled all the beans to him.

    Li Xiao was quiet for some time after hearing it.

    Qin Shuhua panicked a little at his reaction and quickly said, ¡°Knowing now that she¡¯s such a woman, we cannot allow them to be together! Li Jinnancks experience. A woman like that is very scheming! If he gets wrapped around her little finger, who am I going to turn to?¡±

    When Li Xiao heard that he was silent again for a long while before finally saying, ¡°Which do you think is more likely? That she¡¯ll get wrapped around his finger, or that he¡¯ll get wrapped around her finger?¡±

    1Qin Shuhua didn¡¯t bother giving it any thought before replying, ¡°Of course it¡¯s Li Jinnan who will get wrapped around her finger! My son, Li Jinnan, is such a good kid!¡±

 Chapter 1577 - The Role Of A Good Child

    <h4>Chapter 1577: The Role Of A Good Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A good kid? Li Xiao chuckled. He looked at Qin Shuhua and shook his head.

    Qin Shuhua was none too happy when she observed her husband¡¯s expression. ¡°What is your expression supposed to mean? You¡¯d better think of something! Not only has that woman been married to someone else before, but she¡¯s also currently in prison. If word of this were to get out, what would other people say of us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Li Jinnan knows what he¡¯s doing regarding this matter,¡± Li Xiao said. ¡°You should stay out of it.¡±

    He waved his hand in the air, clearly not too bothered by it at all. Qin Shuhua wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    ¡°No way, Lao Xiao,¡± she said. ¡°Do you actually mean to approve of them being together?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to up to me,¡± he replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that the girl is now in prison? Even if I were to approve, she has to be released first!¡±

    Qin Shuhua heard that, but she didn¡¯t understand exactly what her husband was trying to say. She looked at him. Her frown deepened with confusion.

    Li Xiao got off the couch and turned to walk off, not bothering to entertain her any longer.

    Qin Shuhua still couldn¡¯t make out what her husband meant. She ran up to him and asked, ¡°Lao Li, what do you mean?¡±

    Li Xiao was speechless.

    ¡°Say something!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m off to take a shower,¡± Li Xiao said.

    ¡°No! rify what you just said!¡± Qin Shuhua tried to follow him, but she couldn¡¯t catch Li Xiao in time before he headed into the bathroom.

    Locked out on the other side of the door, Qin Shuhua stomped her foot in frustration. She picked her cell phone up and made a phone call to her grandson in the Capital.

    It was Li Jianqian¡¯s third day in the Capital. Everything in the Capital was different from how it had been in Kingstown. It wasn¡¯t just a change of environment. Everyone around him was also different from the people he knew in Kingstown.

    For the past three days, Li Jianqian had dutifully yed the role of a good child. When Grandpa told him to eat his meals, he ate his meals. When Grandma offered him some fruit, he epted it. When Rong Haiyue and Rong Xuan had suggested taking him to the movies, Li Jianqian had only one reply: ¡°OK.¡±

    All the neighbors and acquaintances had praised Li Jianqian for being such a well-behaved child and saving his elders the worry. Only Rong Xuan and Rong Haiyue, as the parties directly involved, knew that this level of good behavior wasn¡¯t exactly a good thing for a child.

    Rong Haiyue sat down to have a good talk with his wife. With a worried frown, he asked, ¡°Xuan, are our actions doing the child more harm than good?¡±

    Rong Xuan looked at Rong Haiyue, feeling hesitant to answer.

    They had always known that Li Jianqian was a well-behaved and obedient child. Recently, they had discovered that the child didn¡¯t seem very happy.

    Rong Xuan sighed and replied, ¡°How about this? Why don¡¯t we send the child back? He¡¯s still young after all. I don¡¯t want him to develop any issues. Dasu is indeed a mature kid, however...¡±

    ¡°Grandma, Grandpa...¡± Li Jianqian¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    The husband and wife stiffened in surprise and turned back to look.

    Li Jianqian was very thinly d. On his feet were only a pair of cotton slippers. He asked, ¡°Do you dislike me?¡±

    Upon hearing that question, they knew that the child must have seen or heard something. Their expressions turned awkward. At the same time, they felt a nagging sense of guilt.

    Rong Haiyue and Rong Xuan waved Li Jianqian over and said, ¡°Dasu,e over here.¡±

    Li Jianqian obediently walked over. He was so well-behaved that he might as well have been a puppet. His face was emotionless. There wasn¡¯t much reaction from him. However, whenpared to his father, it had to be said that he was a little less cold and much more tender.

    ¡°Do you not like staying at Grandpa¡¯s house?¡± Rong Haiyue asked. ¡°I was just discussing with your grandma whether we should send you back to Kingstown and allow you to grow up with your sister and brother.¡±

 Chapter 1578 - A Dutiful Son Pays The Debts Of The Father

    <h4>Chapter 1578: A Dutiful Son Pays The Debts Of The Father</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Back to Kingstown?

    Li Jianqian was still a young kid and not very good at hiding his feelings. When he heard those few words, his eyes immediately lit up.

    Rong Haiyue and Rong Xuan were both quick on the uptake. When they noticed his expression, they knew he must have really wanted to return. Something they hadn¡¯t expected happened.

    Li Jianqian¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed as he shook his head. In a quiet voice, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Rong Xuan was surprised. ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t want to stay with Grandpa and Grandma, or that you don¡¯t want to go back to Kingstown?¡±

    Rong Haiyue had the exact same question. He rested his hand on the little boy¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about making us upset. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, we¡¯ll send you back to Kingstown right away. Once Grandpa and Grandma have retired, we¡¯ll head up to Kingstown for an extended period of time. That way, we¡¯ll be able to be together again.¡±

    When Li Jianqian heard that suggestion, his eyes that had begun to dim slowly brightened up again. His dazzling ck eyes were almost identical to Li Sicheng¡¯s.

    He looked at Rong Haiyue for a moment before turning to look at Rong Xuan. ¡°Grandpa,¡± he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to Kingstown. Really.¡±

    If he went back to Kingstown, what would be of the room that Grandpa and Grandma had painstakingly prepared for him? They had put so much thought and effort into decorating that room, and everyone had been chosen ording to his preferences. After living in the room for the past few days, he truly loved it.

    However, it was probably because he was too used to living in Kingstown that he couldn¡¯t get used to living in the Capital within such a short period of time. There was also Ersu and Mosen.

    Grandpa and Grandma didn¡¯t have anyone to keep thempany. Ersu and Mosen did. Not only did they have family around them, but there were also other children in the vi estate they could y with. They weren¡¯t alone and lonely.

    The same couldn¡¯t be said for his grandparents. They were both getting on in age and needed someone by their side. Li Sicheng had said that this was something the Li family owed them. The child of the Rong family, Rong Anna, had died because of them. Otherwise, Rong Xuan and Rong Haiyue wouldn¡¯t be childless.

    Although Li Jianqian was still young, he knew that a dutiful son was obliged to pay the debts of his father. Gazing at Rong Xuan earnestly, he said, ¡°Grandma, I find life in the Capital very good. I¡¯m probably just not used to it yet because I just got here. I find your cooking really delicious, Grandma. I really enjoy eating it.¡±

    Rong Xuan gazed at the 5-year-old child and reached out to stroke his head. ¡°Really?¡± she asked, ¡°You¡¯re not to lie to Grandma.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Li Jianqian looked at Rong Xuan and smiled. ¡°Great-grandfather said we¡¯re only on this earth for a few decades. We mustn¡¯t do anything to let ourselves down.¡±

    Hearing the rascal repeat such a mature principle made Rong Xuan burst outughing. She ruffled his hair and said, ¡°What your great-grandfather said is right. If at any time you should feel ufortable living in Grandma¡¯s house, you just tell us. Grandpa and I will send you back.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Jianqian mimicked Li Jianyue¡¯s smile. With a mischievous expression, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry! I¡¯ll definitely tell you.¡±

    Rong Haiyue chuckled. Just as he was about to say something, the telephone rang. He reached out to answer it. The call was from the Li family in Kingstown.

    ¡°Jianqian, it¡¯s your grandmother. Come answer the phone.¡±

    Rong Haiyue waved his hand. Li Jianqian quickly walked over. He picked up the phone and dutifully greeted, ¡°Grandmother.¡±

    Upon hearing her the voice of her dear grandson, Qin Shuhua¡¯s heart ached from missing him. ¡°Dasu, are you doing alright in the Capital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing very well,¡± Li Jianqian said. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma both treat me very well. I¡¯m been doing revisiontely, and I hope to be able to skip a grade in school. That way, I¡¯ll be able to graduate sooner ande back to Kingstown to see you.¡±

 Chapter 1579 - The Family Will Have To Depend On You In The Future

    <h4>Chapter 1579: The Family Will Have To Depend On You In The Future</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When she heard her grandson¡¯s words of reassurance, Qin Shuhua¡¯s heart ached even more.

    With the phone cradled in her hand, her eyes began to sting with unshed tears. She said, ¡°Alright. Make sure you study hard then. I¡¯ll be here waiting for you.¡±

    Li Jianqian was so mature and understanding, which was precisely the reason why Qin Shuhua had always felt that the child was a little distant. He didn¡¯t act like a child at all.

    Qin Shuhua engaged in some small talk for a little longer with the boy before finally hanging up.

    Li Jianyue and Li Mosen had returned to the Yuxiu Vi Estate. After the phone conversation ended, Qin Shuhua was feeling restless and bored. She loosened her limbs and headed out for a walk.

    When she walked to the backyard, Captain Li was coincidentally at the pavilion. Looking from afar, Qin Shuhua saw that the figure that had once been ramrod straight had begun to start drooping with age. A full head of hair had turned white, and the once valiant figure had be overwhelmed by the circumstances of the years.

    Li Xun seemed to sense Qin Shuhua¡¯s presence and looked up. His elderly eyes were clouded by ayer of cataract, but they still shone with wisdom and understanding.

    Upon seeing Qin Shuhua, Li Xun chuckled and waved her over. ¡°Come here,¡± he said.

    Decades had already passed, but every time Qin Shuhua saw Li Xun, she was still ovee by an inexplicable sense of nervousness. That feeling had taken root when she had just married Li Xiao. Even until now, it still hadn¡¯t disappeared.

    When she saw Li Xun waving over at her, Qin Shuhua subconsciously straightened her back and walked over to the pavilion. On the stone table in the pavilion was a piece of premium calligraphy paper. Paper, brush, and ink had all beenid out on the table.

    Old Captain Li held a calligraphy brush in his dry and papery hand as the hand danced like a dragon over the paper. It was evident that the strength in his calligraphy was no longer what it had been.

    ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°I recall that you have very beautiful handwriting. Help me write a few words.¡± Li Xun passed the calligraphy brush to Qin Shuhua and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I can¡¯t even write properly anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! Your calligraphy is still perfect.¡± Qin Shuhua took the brush from him. ¡°I don¡¯t know of anyone who can write the way you do.¡±

    Old Captain Li was in the midst of writing the sentence, ¡°I have the strength to pick up mountains, and my might conquers the world,¡± but he had onlypleted the first half of it. Thest few words remained empty spots on the paper.

    Qin Shuhua bent her back and began to write.

    The old man looked at the brush in her hand with cloudy eyes. With a chuckle, he said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work all these years.¡±

    Qin Shuhua froze mid-action and tilted her head up to look at Li Xun.

    Old Captain Li didn¡¯t seem to notice that she was looking at him. With his eyes still gazing in the distance, he said, ¡°Li Xiao never liked tending to matters. He alwaysined that it was too troublesome. In many aspects, he¡¯s always worried me. Although you¡¯re a woman, many a time in this household, you were able to make the correct decision.¡±

    Old Captain Li¡¯s words held a depth of meaning.

    ¡°The kids have all grown up and have their own families now,¡± Qin Shuhua said. ¡°The one I used to be most worried about was Beixing. Surprisingly, Beixing has started a family. It¡¯s going to be Jinnan¡¯s turn next.¡±

    Old Captain Li looked at Qin Shuhua. His eyes took in everything before turning into little crescents. ¡°Children have their own paths to find. Regardless of what sort of woman Li Jinnan finds, as elders, we shouldn¡¯t interfere. Li Jinnan will know best whom he wants and what sort of woman she should be.¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left, Shuhua.¡± Old Captain Li looked out into the distance. His hoarse voice grew softer as he said, ¡°In the future, this family will have to depend on you. When I¡¯m no longer around, I hope that this family will still be as quiet and peaceful as it is now.¡±

 Chapter 1580 - In Prison (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1580: In Prison (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! You¡¯ll live to a ripe old age! You still have more than 20 years to go!¡± Qin Shuhua¡¯s heart ached a little. Upon finishing thest character, she ced the calligraphy brush back on the stand.

    ¡°I have the strength to pick up mountains, and my might conquers the world.¡±

    When Old Captain Li was young, that sentence described him to a T. Now, so many years had passed.

    Li Xun¡¯s name had be something of a legend. Now, this legend was slowly getting old and withering.

    Old Captain Li chuckled. ¡°Our lives and deaths are not up to us.¡± As he spoke, he pped his hands and said, ¡°Bring the children over. Now that Dasu has gone to the Capital, I¡¯m sure Ersu will have a hard time getting used to it. Let here over to y.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Qin Shuhua said.

    Upon hearing the reply, the old man leaned on his walking stick. With measured footsteps, he slowly made his way back.

    Qin Shuhua stared at the image of Old Captain Li¡¯s retreating back. It was a long time before she tilted her head down and looked at the paper.

    ¡°I have the strength to pick up mountains, and my might conquers the world.¡±

    ¨C

    The sound of handcuffs nging against each other could be heard. Two female prison wardens dressed in ck uniform nked a woman with short hair as they made their way into the prison cell.

    The woman was almost 5-foot-5, big-boned, and a little tan. Her features looked hardened. Both her hands were in handcuffs.

    Although there were two prison wardens keeping their eyes on her, she continued to defiantly look around at her surroundings. She seemed to be chewing something in her mouth. As she looked to her left and her right, it was obvious that she was looking for something.

    As she passed through, many other inmates saw her, but no one made a sound. None of them acted as frivolously as they had when Ye Youyou came in.

    Ye Youyou stood among the crowd looking at the woman and inwardlyughed. Even when it came to the fierce criminals in the prison, they only preyed on the weak and remained afraid of the strong.

    Before she couldplete her unspoken criticisms, she sensed a pair of eyes intently looking at her. Ye Youyou jerked back in shock and looked toward the short-haired woman.

    At that moment, their eyes met. There was a subtle ray of light in the eyes of that short-haired woman. An invisible and intrusive chill went up Ye Youyou¡¯s spine. Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly retreated into the safely of the crowd.

    ¡°Get in! Behave yourself!¡± the prison warden demanded curtly as she pushed the short-haired woman in.

    The woman stumbled upon being pushed so harshly. Inside the prison cell, she straightened up quickly and steadied herself.

    The sound of the metal doors nging shut behind her rang out. Standing upright, the short-haired woman arranged her clothing and flippantly burst outughing. She rubbed the inner walls of her mouth with her tongue, and her cheeks bulged out. She nced out at the crowd and did not disy the fear and helplessness of a usual convict.

    ¡°Hey, Lao Zhou, you¡¯re back in here again!¡±

    Ye Youyou looked over toward the source of the familiar voice. It was Wang Zhuang, who was at the top of the prison hierarchy. Many people were afraid of her. Not only was she burly in stature, she also possessed an explosive personality. Even more terrifying was she was very skilled. Once her moves came out to y, they were almost shadowless.

    It was Ye Youyou¡¯s second day in prison. She wasn¡¯t familiar with anyone in the prison. She still knew enough to not get too close to any of them.

    When Lao Zhou heard Wang Zhuang bellow her name, she turned her head to look. Sheughed and replied, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you out yet? I was out for almost two months!¡±

    ¡°Bad luck. The date was postponed.¡± Wang Zhuang burst out in guffaws. ¡°What crime did youmit this time around?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god. Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Lao Zhou replied with a sigh. ¡°I just stabbed a bastard in the gut. By right, it could have been settled with money, but they insisted on throwing me in here.¡±

    As Lao Zhou spoke, her eyes scanned the crowd. Ye Youyou instinctively scooted toward the back.

 Chapter 1581 - In Prison (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1581: In Prison (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lao Zhou¡¯s gaze drifted over. When her eyesnded on Ye Youyou, she seemed to lightlyugh. Just as quickly, her eyes flitted away. She turned toward Wang Zhuang and asked, ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡±

    Wang Zhuangughed and waved her hand. Immediately, someone who had been following behind her walked forward. The woman took out a pack of cigarettes and retrieved a cigarette.

    Lao Zhou didn¡¯t bother with courtesy. She bent her head down to look. Without any warning, she snatched the whole pack.

    The femaleckey following Wang Zhuang panicked and automatically looked toward her.

    When Wang Zhuang saw her expression, she rudely teased her, saying, ¡°Look at how useless you are. Is Sister Zhou not allowed to take the whole pack of cigarettes?¡±

    The girl lowered her head and replied, ¡°Of course she is.¡±

    Wang Zhuang reached out and patted the girl on her shoulder. She said, ¡°In the future, address her as Sister Zhou. With Sister Zhou protecting you, the world in here will be your oyster.¡±

    Lao Zhou lit a cigarette and burst out in an open-mouthedugh. Bncing the cigarette between two fingers, she took a long puff and said, ¡°Why are you being so courteous? In the future, just remember to bring me everything that is tasty and fun, and anyone who is f*ckable and easy to bully. I, Lao Zhou, dere you as my sister!¡±

    Wang Zhuang seemed very happy and replied, ¡°But of course! Given our rtionship now, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony at all! In fact,tely, I discovered a woman that¡¯s really fun and interesting.¡±

    ¡°Really? What¡¯s she like?¡± Lao Zhou asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s a prostitute. She¡¯s been sent here for rehabilitation. Given that huge ass and tits of hers, as well as that small and smooth face, she¡¯s one high-grade chicken!¡± Wang Zhuang lit a cigarette of her own and smiled lustily. She gestured to one of herckeys and said, ¡°Bring that chicken over. Let Sister Zhou take a look.¡±

    Lao Zhou¡¯s interest was clearly piqued. Her eyes scanned the crowd.

    Such a verbal exchange was enough to make the hairs on anyone¡¯s neck stand up. Lao Zhou and Wang Zhuang were more on the masculine side in terms of looks. Furthermore, both of them were sporting buzz cuts. They were both t-chested, and their features were ferocious. If not for the fact that they had been locked up in the female prison, it would have been hard to identify them as women altogether out in public.

    Many of the inmates were already starting to shrink away out of self-preservation. Ye Youyou turned and walked to a corner.

    Very soon, the high-grade chicken that Wang Zhuang had spoken off was brought before them. The demand for her had been sudden. It was clear she was quite frightened.

    Upon seeing Wang Zhuang, she had no choice but to force a smile on her face and ask, ¡°Sis... Sister Wang, were you looking for me?¡±

    Ye Youyou gave her a once-over and realized that she did indeed have a very good figure. She was curvaceous in all the right ces, and she was tall. Her face looked very elegant, but her features were very generic. From one look, it was obvious that she had gone under the knife. With her forced smile, she didn¡¯t really look that beautiful.

    Lao Zhou eyes stopped directly at her big breasts as she said, ¡°Not too bad indeed. Come over and let me touch them.¡±

    That woman wasn¡¯t very willing to, but under Wang Zhuang¡¯s threatening gaze, she had no choice but to steel herself and walk forward.

    Lao Zhou hands roamed around invasively. She plunged her hand right into her cor and groped her bust. Upon doing so, her brows shot together in a frown. She pulled her hand back up and threw a tight p across the woman¡¯s face.

    The woman who had been groped was caught off-guard and stumbled back a few steps.

    Lao Zhou spat on the floor fiercely and announced, ¡°I¡¯m not here to y with silicon bags!¡±

    The woman held her face. Anger distorted her features. Not daring to say another word, she skulked away to a corner.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like such goods at all,¡± Lao Zhou said. ¡°Has there been any pregnant woman heretely? I¡¯m over 30, but I¡¯ve yet to get my hands on a pregnant woman before.¡±

 Chapter 1582 - Toying With Pregnant Women

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Toying With Pregnant Women</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A pregnant woman?

    The smile on Wang Zhuang¡¯s face slowly ebbed off. It was bad enough to misbehave out in public. Now that they were in prison, she still wanted a pregnant woman to toy with? That was running a little too perverse for her liking.

    ¡°What¡¯s so fun about a pregnant woman?¡± she asked. ¡°In this prison, they don¡¯t get to eat well or sleep well. Theirplexions are horrible, and they look ugly. This one here is so much better.¡±

    One of Wang Zhuang¡¯s subordinates spoke up with an expression of disapproval. When Lao Zhou heard her words, she turned her head over and red at her.

    The look in Lao Zhou¡¯s eyes was unlike anything the woman had ever seen in her time following Wang Zhuang. There was a malevolence and malice that she had never seen before. The woman who spoke took a step back instinctively in fear.

    When Lao Zhou witnessed that, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She turned her eyes to Wang Zhuang and asked, ¡°Is there one?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is, but it¡¯s pitiful enough for a baby¡¯s mother to be locked in here, don¡¯t you think...¡±

    ¡°Pitiful?¡± Lao Zhou reacted as if she¡¯d just heard the funniest joke and replied, ¡°Which one of the inmates in here hasn¡¯tmitted a crime?¡±

    Wang Zhuang was still hesitant. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Drop the act,¡± Lao Zhou said. ¡°Everyone knows you¡¯ve had your share of fun that even resulted in the deaths of a few chickens. What¡¯s up with your sudden kindness?¡±

    Her words were very blunt.

    The expression on Wang Zhuang¡¯s face turned ugly. She waved her hand in the air and had one of the subordinates do a search.

    In this prison, apart from the prison wardens, Wang Zhuang was at the top. Still, one fact was clear. Wang Zhuang treated Lao Zhou with utmost respect. Perhaps one could say it was fear.

    It wasn¡¯t just Ye Youyou who realized it. Everyone else did, too.

    There weren¡¯t many pregnant women in the prison. There were more than a hundred inmates, but only one or two that had a visibly pregnant belly.

    The subordinate found a pregnant woman who looked like she was at least seven months along and brought her forward. It was clear from the woman¡¯s expression that she had no idea what was going on.

    She looked at Wang Zhuang. With a mixture of fear and respect, she asked, ¡°Sister Wang, what can I do for you?¡±

    Wang Zhuang didn¡¯t dare meet her eye and said, ¡°This is Sister Zhou. Greet her properly.¡±

    The pregnant woman looked at Lao Zhou. With a forced smile, she said, ¡°Hello, Sister Zhou.¡±

    Lao Zhou tapped the ash from her cigarette and looked at her belly with a face full of satisfaction.

    The sudden intensity of the piercing stare at her belly made the pregnant woman feel a sense of rm. She instinctively reached out to stroke her abdomen.

    ¡°Even your bellybutton is protruding,¡± Lao Zhou said. ¡°Are you due soon?¡±

    The pregnant woman smiled. ¡°Not yet. I have about two months to go.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± The smile on Lao Zhou¡¯s face deepened. ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡±

    The pregnant woman froze, not understanding what that was supposed to mean.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± Lao Zhou said. ¡°I have a gift for you.¡±

    The pregnant woman immediately waved her hand when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Sister Zhou. You¡¯re being too courteous...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. We¡¯re all family here.¡± Lao Zhou turned around and reached out to grab the pregnant woman¡¯s hand. ¡°You will like it very much,¡± she said.

    The pregnant woman was very uneasy about it, but she didn¡¯t dare resist and followed her.

    Ye Youyou was at the back of the crowd. As she heard the conversation, her hair stood on its ends. For some unknown reason, she felt that Lao Zhou was looking at her the entire time. It was almost as if she hade specifically to look for her.

    1Furthermore, the first thing she had demanded upon arrival was a pregnant woman, and her eyes had frequentlynded on her. It was indeed troubling.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart had been dangling with anxiety the entire time. The uncertainty of hidden danger was unsettling. Whatever was destined toe woulde sooner orter.

 Chapter 1583 - Li Jinnan, Save Me Quickly!

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Li Jinnan, Save Me Quickly!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The crowd quickly dispersed. Ye Youyou did not dare speak a word to anyone throughout.

    Within the confines of the prison, there would naturally be others like her: Those who had been wrongly charged or falsely used. Exactly how many of them there were, she didn¡¯t dare guess.

    For now, the only people who knew of her pregnancy were the prison wardens and herself. If the other inmates found out about it, would she be subjected to the harassment?

    Ye Youyouid on the bed. Her stomach was in knots. She closed her eyes, but couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    The sound of footsteps and muffled sobbing suddenly could be heard. Judging from the voice, it belonged to the pregnant woman from before.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s hand clenched around the thin quilt that covered her. She was shocked to her core.

    They were back.

    ¡°Quiet! Are you trying to wake everyone up?¡±

    That voice belonged to Wang Zhuang¡¯sckey. It sounded ruthless and brutal.

    Ye Youyou knew that there had to be many others who weren¡¯t asleep yet, yet no one said a word. It was unbearably silent.

    The pregnant woman held her sobs back and didn¡¯t make another sound. She turned and walked to her bed, carefully lowering herself onto it.

    The pregnant woman¡¯s bed was opposite of Ye Youyou¡¯s, so she was able to hear the flurry of actions on it. Without a doubt, the woman had been bullied.

    Ye Youyou was very afraid. Her heart began to beat in her throat. She burrowed into the quilt, feeling extremely aggrieved.

    There were very few good people in prison to begin with. Inmates like Wang Zhuang and Lao Zhou were a dime a dozen.

    Given Ye Youyou¡¯s personality, she was only destined to be bullied in such a ce. She wasn¡¯t supposed to have to go through such an experience. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved her heart felt.

    Her eyes began to sting. She buried herself under the nket and closed her eyes.

    Li Jinnan, save me quickly!

    ¨C

    ¡°Do you want to continue living here? Then please me.¡±

    The authoritative voice carried the hint of a morbid conquest. In the dark, the figure was like a projection of the devil as heughed.

    To Shen Manting, that sort ofughter was like a nightmare that wouldn¡¯t go away. She looked at that figure and slowly retreated backward.

    Regardless of how she tried to escape or how far she ran, that figure was like a curse. It kept following her and chasing after her from afar.

    ¡°Did you think you¡¯d be able to escape?¡±

    That dull and eerie voice was like a deadly anthem.

    Without anything between them, the figure suddenly sprang toward her and attacked. Shen Manting was pushed into a bottomless abyss. In that split second, her body jerked awake in shock. It was going to be a long night.

    Shen Mantingid on the bed, drenched in her own perspiration. She stared at the ceiling that had begun to decay and panted. Her chest rose and fell with each breath. Her entire back was wet.

    In the heat of the August summer, the electrical fan was rotating at the corner of the room. The gentle breeze followed the direction of the turning fan and blew gently across her body.

    She sat up and spent a long time taking in her surroundings before she was convinced that they were truly real. This wasn¡¯t a luxury home, and this wasn¡¯t the room where he had ¡°loved¡± her. There was no Shen Luo¡¯an, no Shen family, and no pain.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart was so empty that she was almost suffocating from it. She reached out and pressed her hand against her chest. A droplet trickled down her forehead andnded on her shoulder.

    She got up from the bed and poured herself a cup of water. As she leisurely drank it, Shen she looked out the window.

    Late at night, the town was extraordinarily quiet. Other than the sound of crickets chirping, there was only a lone dog howling in the distance.

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an won¡¯t be here...¡± Shen Manting muttered to herself as she ced her hand on her abdomen. ¡°And you will not be Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

 Chapter 1584 - Save Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Save Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The rm clock rang, awakening everyone in the room. Ye Youyou opened her eyes and caught sight of the pregnant woman in the bed opposite hers with red eyes.

    When the pregnant woman saw Ye Youyou, she smiled wanly at her in greeting. It was obvious that her smile had been forced.

    Ye Youyou gazed at her for a moment and returned the smile. The moment she sat up, her stomach violently churned. Her facialplexion immediately changed. With her hand on her mouth, she ran as fast as she could to the bathroom, without even bothering to put on her shoes, and threw up into the toilet bowl.

    The scene drew lots of attention.

    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± someone asked.

    When Ye Youyou heard the question, her heartbeat instantaneously quickened. She looked to her left and to her right before wiping her mouth and standing up.

    During the morning exercises, many people looked over in curiosity. Ye Youyou¡¯s heart was unsettled. She spent the afternoon in extreme emotional turmoil, but what was destined toe woulde sooner orter.

    Just as she was on her bed preparing for her afternoon nap, someone suddenly covered her head with a bag and dragged her out to the back. By the time the bag was lifted off, her surroundings had drastically changed.

    Lao Zhou and Wang Zhuang both had a cigarette between their fingers. They walked over, nked by their subordinates, with a very sinister glint in their eyes.

    Lao Zhou raised her hand to those at the back. Wang Zhuang and the rest obediently took a step back as Lao Zhou snuffed out her cigarette and walked over to where Ye Youyou was.

    Ye Youyou was frightened. She took a step back in retreat. She asked, ¡°What... what are you going to do to me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the worst I can do? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a man.¡± Lao Zhouughed. Her eyesnded on Ye Youyou¡¯s belly. She said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, but your belly is still so t. You must be Ye Youyou, am I right?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She took a step to the side.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Ye Youyou who killed Guan Queye, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lao Zhouughed chillingly. ¡°You look quite pretty. I heard that you already started seducing your own sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ at a young age.¡±

    Ye Youyou stared at her warily and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just wondering... Does this bastard child belong to the brother-inw that you seduced or does it belong to your current self-proimed fianc¨¦?¡± Lao Zhou took a step forward andughed. ¡°You do indeed look very pretty. Men flock toward beautiful women. That fianc¨¦ of yours is running all over the ce for your sake. Even I feel tired just looking at him. If I had such a man, I wouldn¡¯t be needing to satisfy myself with women!¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s back was to the wall, so she couldn¡¯t retreat any further. She stared at Lao Zhou. Her heart was frantically beating in her throat.

    ¡°I heard that pregnant women are really satisfying to be with,¡± Lao Zhou said. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s had too big a tummy. Your tummy is small. Even if you bleed, everyone will just assume you met with an idental miscarriage. No one will suspect me, am I right?¡±

    Ye Youyou bit her bottom lip and wrung her hands tightly as she looked at her.

    Lao Zhou reached out in an attempt to grab Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and screamed out loud, ¡°Help! Li Jinnan, save me!¡±

    The sudden screaming caught Lao Zhou by surprise. It quickly turned to a sarcasticughter. ¡°Are women all as na?ve as you are? If your screaming was really effective, that would render myckey useless!¡±

    ¡°Is Wang Zhuang theckey you¡¯re referring to?¡± Ye Youyou looked at her and asked.

    ¡°Of course. Did you think I was referring to you?¡± Lao Zhou coldlyughed and reached out to grab Ye Youyou by her shoulder.

    Before her hand couldnd, it was intercepted by another hand.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure of that,¡± Wang Zhuang said. ¡°Since when did I ever acknowledge that I was yourckey?¡±

 Chapter 1585 - A Digital Voice Recorder

    <h4>Chapter 1585: A Digital Voice Recorder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lao Zhou turned her head and found Wang Zhuang holding her arm back.

    Upon seeing her, Lao Zhou¡¯s brows scrunched up together in extreme displeasure. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°I should be the one asking you that,¡± Wang Zhuang said. ¡°What do you thinking you¡¯re doing to her? You know full well that she¡¯s pregnant. With such a small tummy, it¡¯ll be easy for her to miscarry.¡±

    When Lao Zhou heard that, she burst outughing as if she had just heard the funniest joke ever. She replied, ¡°Since when did you suddenly be so kind? She¡¯s just a pregnant woman. If she¡¯s being locked in here, I¡¯m guessing that even the wardens don¡¯t know that she¡¯s pregnant. If I just identally f*cked with her and she ended up no longer pregnant, what would that have to do with me?¡±

    Wang Zhuang¡¯s brows shot together. With a look of extreme disapproval, she replied, ¡°You¡¯re intending to cause her to miscarry?¡±

    ¡°Shh...¡± Lao Zhou crazilyughed. ¡°Keep it to yourself. You don¡¯t have to announce it out loud! Go on and keep watch for me outside. Once I¡¯m done with this b*tch, I won¡¯t want for a single thing upon my release. When you get out of prison, you¡¯re free toe under my protection anytime.¡±

    Wang Zhuang gave a humorlessugh when she heard that and answered, ¡°Unfortunately, I cannot do something like that. I have a digital voice recorder attached to me at all times.¡±

    As she spoke, she tightened her grip on Lao Zhou¡¯s hand.

    Never in Lao Zhou¡¯s wildest imagination had she expected Wang Zhuang to say something like that. She jerked back in surprise and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Wang Zhuang retrieved a digital voice recorder from the back of her pants and replied, ¡°You were never this f*cked up in the past. Why have you be like this now?¡±

    Lao Zhou¡¯s expression turned ugly upon seeing the voice recorder. She reached out intending to snatch the device over.

    Wang Zhuang had been prepared for that and easily deflected it. She said, ¡°I want to be released. Whether or not my prison term can be shortened will now depend on you, Sister Zhou.¡±

    Lao Zhou knew immediately that something was amiss. She quickly asked, ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡±

    Just as she finished voicing her question, a flurry of footsteps could be hearding from outside. Several police officers arms with guns barged in from the side and aimed their ck steel weapons at them. More urately, the weapons were aimed at Lao Zhou.

    Wang Zhuang raised both her hands in the air. She passed the digital voice recorder to one of the police officers and said, ¡°Officer, I¡¯ve recorded her intentions. You may listen to itter. I¡¯m sure it¡¯lle in useful.¡±

    The police officer took the recorder but didn¡¯t rx his stance. With a wave of his hand, his subordinates stepped forward to handcuff Lao Zhou.

    Lao Zhou was surrounded. She found that she couldn¡¯t summon the will to resist. Staring at Wang Zhuang, she angrily ground out, ¡°You betrayed me!¡±

    ¡°We just each had different missions,¡± Wang Zhuang said.

    Lao Zhou was further incensed but was very quickly hustled away.

    Ye Youyou crouched in a corner watching the entire situation unfold. Only after Wang Zhuang and Lao Zhou had been handcuffed and led away did she release a sigh of relief.

    The police officer that received the voice recorder walked up to her and looked at her before asking, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Ye Youyou nodded her head, still a little shaken with fear. Instinctively, she reached her hand out and rested in on her t abdomen.

    The police officer noticed Ye Youyou¡¯s subtle action. In a gentler tone, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard time. Mr. Li has been waiting for you for a long time. You¡¯re released now.¡±

    1Ye Youyou was stunned. She looked at the police officer. Unsure that she had heard correctly, she asked, ¡°What?¡±

    The police officer could tell from Ye Youyou¡¯s expression that she was confused and patiently exined, ¡°We will investigate the background of this person. You may go outside now. You don¡¯t have to stay in this prison any longer.¡±

 Chapter 1586 - The Culprit Was Someone Else

    <h4>Chapter 1586: The Culprit Was Someone Else</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou immediately understood. Her heart leapt for joy. She quickly followed the police officer out.

    The police officer was very kind. He personally unlocked Ye Youyou¡¯s handcuffs and allowed her to change her clothes and neaten herself up before taking her to see Li Jinnan.

    Ye Youyou felt that she might be wrong, but at first nce, Li Jinnan seemed to have lost a considerable amount of weight. There were dark circles under his eyes. Her heart ached at the sight of it.

    As she got closer, her steps instinctively rxed. She looked at Li Jinnan. A smile appeared on his face. He quickly walked up to her. He opened his arms and enveloped her in a hug. The embrace was brimming with sincerity.

    Ye Youyou suddenly felt as if she were in a dream. She quickly reached out to pinch his chest a few times before she was finally convinced that this was indeed real. She looked up and gazed at his chiseled face. The originally prominent lines on it had gotten even more obvious due to the incessant fatigue he had experienced.

    Her eyes heated up, and her breathing grew heavy as she hugged him. She said, ¡°Something bad almost happened to me just now. Someone wanted to cause me to miscarry.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s heart ached as he held her tightly. He gently pecked her on the forehead with a kiss. He reassuringly said, ¡°It¡¯s all fine now. That person has been caught and locked up. She¡¯s now undergoing interrogation. She was probably sent by Guan Yanhong. In any case, I believe we¡¯ll have our answers soon.¡±

    Ye Youyou felt even more aggrieved. With tears in her eyes, she pitifully asked, ¡°Why does he want to do this to me? I¡¯ve never done anything to him! Guan Queye¡¯s disability and her death had nothing to do with me whatsoever!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he harbors some misunderstanding toward you, but it¡¯s all fine now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s heart uncontrobly ached.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s figure looked so tiny in front of him. It was almost as if she could snap in his arms.

    During that past few days, she had lost at least five pounds. Her originally skinny face had grown even more sunken.

    Ye Youyou leaned into his embrace. She looked to her left and right before asking in a small voice, ¡°Why do they not have anyone to keep an eye on me? Aren¡¯t they afraid that I¡¯ll run away if they leave me here?¡±

    The smile on Li Jinnan¡¯s face disappeared when he heard that. He said, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve been released?¡±

    Ye Youyou was stunned when she heard that. She looked at Li Jinnan in disbelief as she asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    In the eyes of the public, she was a murderer. How could a murderer be released from prison? That... That was impossible!

    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m pregnant? Do murderers go free just because they¡¯re pregnant?¡± Ye Youyou asked with uncertainty. The moment she voiced the question, her brows shot together. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense. Even on the basis of my pregnancy, at most I won¡¯t be given the death penalty. But... but I¡¯ll still have to serve my prison sentence. Why was I released? Did you do something?¡±

    Li Jinnan shook his head. He looked at her and replied gently, ¡°It¡¯s because the culprit was someone else.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The culprit was someone else? Who? Wasn¡¯t it Guan Queye?¡±

    ¡°The truth is that Guan Queye probablymitted suicide, but it¡¯s hard to substantiate that fact with evidence.¡± Li Jinnan held Ye Youyou and replied, ¡°However, if the culprit were someone else, that¡¯d be easy to exin.¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard that, she asked in astonishment, ¡°You got someone to be my scapegoat?¡±

 Chapter 1587 - Impossibleâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1587: Impossible...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Li Jinnan gazed deeply into Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes when he made the denial.

    ¡°Did Guan Queye not die?¡± Ye Youyou asked even though such a turn of events was very unlikely.

    Li Jinnan considered his reply for a moment before finally slowly saying, ¡°It was Shen Luo¡¯an. He confessed to the crime.¡±

    Ye Youyou jerked back in shock. ¡°He confessed to the crime? He was the one who murdered Guan Queye?¡±

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t say a word. He just gazed at her. His facial features did not move at all. His fathomless and dark eyes held a bevy of emotions that slowly emanated out in all directions.

    When Ye Youyou saw his reaction, she seemed to somehow guess something. Did Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly confess to the crime for her sake?

    Her heart immediately shot that idea down. That was impossible. Shen Luo¡¯an might not have loved Guan Queye, but all he had for Ye Youyou was hatred through and through. Why would he confess to a crime that he didn¡¯t have to confess to for her sake?

    If found guilty of the crime, the lightest sentence he faced was a lifetime imprisonment. Shen Luo¡¯an was in the prime of his life, and a bright futurey ahead of him. If he were imprisoned at such a time, regardless of whether he was guilty or not, his future would be ruined.

    Furthermore, how could Shen Luo¡¯an have murdered Guan Queye? All these years, the guilt that he harbored toward Guan Queye had gnawed at his bones. How could he have killed her? That waspletely unrealistic, to say the least.

    Could it really be because of her?

    At that thought, Ye Youyou suddenly found the whole notionughable.

    How is that even possible... All the evidence had been pointing at me. If Shen Luo¡¯an hadn¡¯t stood out, no one would even have suspected him. Was he suddenly trying to seek redemption because he was ovee by guilt for his actions?

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on. She raised her eyes to Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°Has he been locked up?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Jinnan embraced her and said, ¡°He¡¯s been taken in for questioning, but Guan Yanhong¡¯s camp doesn¡¯t believe it at all. They insist that you¡¯re the one who killed Guan Queye. They are currently trying to gather evidence to prove Shen Luo¡¯an innocence and that you¡¯re the one responsible.¡±

    ¡°In other words, I¡¯m currently still a suspect.¡± Ye Youyou looked at Li Jinnan. She wasn¡¯t sure whether to rejoice orment.

    Li Jinnan gently rested his warm palm on her head and replied, ¡°Yeah, but taking into consideration the fact that you are pregnant, they released you from prison. You can say that you¡¯re free for the time being.¡±

    Ye Youyou made a soft sound of acknowledgement. Gazing at Li Jinnan¡¯s chest, she said, ¡°I want to see him.¡±

    She wanted to see him. She really wanted to see him. After the divorce, never had Ye Youyou possessed such a strong desire to see him. The feeling suddenly surged within her and was uncontroble.

    She raised her eyes and met Li Jinnan¡¯s. He gazed at her for a moment and finally answered, ¡°OK.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again one more time. Did you kill Guan Queye? If this fact is confirmed, you may be sentenced to death.¡±

    The interrogation was taking ce. The police officer stared at Shen Luo¡¯an with seriousness in his eyes.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was handcuffed to the interrogation chair and dressed in a prison uniform. His originally weakly stature looked even more pathetic.

    Faced with such an interrogation, he was clearly fatigued. He replied yet again, ¡°I am sure that I killed her. I didn¡¯t want to marry her, so I chose to murder her. I used thetest poisonous chemical that I developed and slipped it into her tumbler, then I pretended to run away from the wedding. That way, I could escape suspicion.¡±

    ¡°What made you suddenly change your mind and own up to the crime?¡± the officer asked.

 Chapter 1588 - Look At How Much Weight Youâ€™ve Lost

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Look At How Much Weight You¡¯ve Lost</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Why?

    Shen Luo¡¯an paused for a moment andughed sardonically. He replied, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want an innocent person to be maligned.¡±

    The police officer¡¯s brow knitted together. Shen Luo¡¯an ount had been foolproof. His words had tied up many loose ends regarding the case and was extremely convincing. However, just from his attitude alone, it didn¡¯t seem like he hadmitted any crime. He had been forting. It was as if he had confessed to the crime on purpose. It was hard for anyone not to be suspicious.

    ¡°Do you think Ye Youyou is being maligned?¡± the officer asked.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯splexion was pale. Heughed and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that clearly the case? Are you telling me she confessed to the crime?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t, but in general, who would turn themselves in and confess to the crime aftermitting a murder?¡± the officer asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I one such person?¡± Shen Luo¡¯anughed. ¡°You are really weird. You¡¯ve all been suspecting a girl. Now that the real murderer has stepped forward to turn himself in, you don¡¯t believe it? If this is how you investigate crimes? I wonder how many innocent people have been wrongly imprisoned, and I wonder how many criminals are out there running around free.¡±

    His words were extremely discourteous. The police officers looked at each other, offended at this affront. Suddenly, the sound of a door knock came from behind.

    Everyone inside the room turned to look at the door. It was a policeman. He said, ¡°Someone ising to visit the prisoner. Make the necessary preparations.¡±

    ¡°Visit me?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an leaned back on his chairzily and said, ¡°I¡¯m not necessarily willing to meet with just anybody.¡±

    ¡°The visitors are Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan. If you don¡¯t want to meet them, I¡¯ll tell turn them away.¡±

    The policeman at the door directed his words to Shen Luo¡¯an as the man opposite him closed his records and stood up.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s gaze sharpened. His smile faded as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll see them.¡±

    The lighting all around was dim, plunging the entire ce in a gloomy atmosphere. Voices could be heard speaking outside with the sound of a mixture of light and heavy footsteps. The voice sounded like it belonged to Ye Youyou.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heartbeat sped up for some unknown reason. He was actually feeling nervous. At the thought that he was possibly going to witness Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan leaning on each other for support, his heart began to feel difited. Unexpectedly, he could feel his heartbeat in his throat.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I don¡¯t want to see them. Turn them away.¡±

    It was toote. Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou had already walked in. When Ye Youyou heard those words, she froze in her step.

    Li Jinnan, on the other hand, nudged her forward gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote for that.¡± He closed the door and sat with Ye Youyou opposite Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Ye Youyou had known Shen Luo¡¯an for over a decade and had seen him in various states. The Shen Luo¡¯an of the past had always been high and lofty with an unreachable air about him. He had grown up surrounded by constant praise andpliments, and his confidence and grown along with it.

    She never expected that she would one day see him dressed in a prison uniform. Her heart wrenched. A feeling of wistfulness suddenly came over her. The glory of the past was no longer present.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had clearly noticed her expression. He strangely found himself ovee with remorse. He was suddenly so embarrassed that he wanted the ground to swallow him up so that he could escape her gaze.

    Ye Youyou remained standing in front of him, so he had lost the opportunity to run away. He had no choice but to look up and face her. He forced a grin onto his face and said, ¡°You¡¯re out. Look at how much weight you lost.¡±

    Ye Youyou suddenly felt her chest constrict. Tears poured out of her eyes. She felt as if she had gone back in time to their youth, back to when he¡¯d just returned from studying overseas. When he had met her, his first words to her had been an indulgent, ¡°Look at how much weight you¡¯ve lost.¡±

 Chapter 1589 - I Am Just A Scumbag

    <h4>Chapter 1589: I Am Just A Scumbag</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Back then, she had been young and na?ve. She had followed behind Shen Luo¡¯an like a dutiful little wife. Everyone had thought that they would be together forever. In the short course of a few years, everything had changed.

    Ye Youyou worked hard to hold back her tears. She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an in front of her and didn¡¯t say a word.

    As Shen Luo¡¯an looked at this version of Ye Youyou before him, he felt a deep sense of shame take root in his heart.

    It should never have turned out like that. He should never have been in this state in front of her.

    His throat ached. Shen Luo¡¯an was about to say something, but the ache in this throat prevented a single word from being uttered.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s voice was gentle. It echoed back in the empty room.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her and chuckled. ¡°Why what?¡±

    ¡°Why are you taking the fall for me?¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s beautiful and dazzling eyes turned imperceptibly red. ¡°You clearly didn¡¯tmit this crime.¡±

    ¡°Stop being silly,¡± he said. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t the one who killed her, I wouldn¡¯t be sitting inside here. How are you still so na?ve?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s carefree attitude made Ye Youyou¡¯s heart burned with regret. She looked at him and swallowed before saying, ¡°Guan Queyemitted suicide. It had nothing to do with anyone else.¡±

    ¡°You might think that Guan Queyemitted suicide, but that¡¯s not what others believe.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an gazed at her. His eyes were indescribably warm. ¡°If Guan Yanhong doesn¡¯t get an exnation, he will never let you off.¡±

    ¡°No, this matter can be investigated,¡± Ye Youyou said. ¡°Why do you have to be imprisoned?¡±

    ¡°Be good, and don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked a little helpless and said, ¡°You¡¯re expecting. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard Shen Luo¡¯an use that old and familiar phrase, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself. She held her face in her hands and broke down in tears.

    Li Jinnan reached out and put his arm around her, bringing her into his embrace. His sharp and dark eyes were staring straight at Shen Luo¡¯an the whole time. There was no warmth in them whatsoever.

    Shen Luo¡¯an could sense the enmity and hostility. With a bitter smile, he watched withplex emotions as Ye Youyou cried in Li Jinnan¡¯s arms.

    This was not how it was supposed to turn out. This girl had once been his most beloved treasure. Back then, under the stars, he hadid with her on the grass field and made a promise to her. They had been in love, but in a love triangle, someone was bound to lose.

    He had let Ye Youyou down. He had also let Guan Queye down. This was not how it was supposed to turn out.

    Ye Youyou was unaware of Li Jinnan¡¯s mood. Still wrapped in his arm, her heart felt fractured.

    Choking back her sobs, she said, ¡°This isn¡¯t fair. It had nothing to do with us at all! Why do we have to bear such a responsibility? Guan Queye was insane! Even if she did anything extreme, it would still be within reason. Why do we have to take responsibility for it? Does a kind person just have to suffer and be bullied like that?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want Shen Luo¡¯an to be imprisoned. Even if they had had multiple misunderstandings between them over the years, and even if they had so many unhappy memories between them, he was still Shen Luo¡¯an.

    To Ye Youyou, no matter what, he would always be that youngd that had once loved and doted upon her, even if she had cursed at him in her darkest hour and prayed for him to receive his just desserts.

    Now that punishment was being served, Ye Youyou found it hard to ept.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard her, the smile on his face disappeared. He said, ¡°The kind one is you, Ye Youyou. I¡¯m just a scumbag.¡±

 Chapter 1590 - Justice Is Present In Peopleâ€™s Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Justice Is Present In People¡¯s Hearts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He was just a scumbag. Shen Luo¡¯an knew that much of himself. He was a scumbag beyond redemption.

    Ye Youyou had been so kind, yet he had destroyed her first marriage. If not for him, she would never have had such a blemish on her life record. If not for him, Guan Queye would never have even thought to do something so extreme.

    First, she had jumped off the cliff to frame Ye Youyou. After many years of mental instability, she hadmitted suicide on her wedding day in order to pin this ridiculous and unjustifiable crime on the innocent Ye Youyou.

    If he hadn¡¯t been such a scumbag, Shen Manting would be living happily at home. Without concern and worry, she would never have left. She would have found a better man to marry, even if it wasn¡¯t Ou Ming. He would be exactly like Shen Manting had described: handsome, warm, understanding, and rich. For the rest of her life, she would have children and her own family. She would live happily ever after. Because of him, she had been forced into hiding, where no one could find her.

    Someone like me deserves to be imprisoned.

    Shen Luo¡¯an gazed at Ye Youyou. The bitter smile on his face widened as he said, ¡°I let you down, and I let Guan Queye down.¡±

    As he spoke, his throat closed up. His vision started to blur. He looked down and said, ¡°Just treat it as me paying my dues, Ye Youyou.¡±

    Even if he was unable to bring himself to reconcile with it, Shen Luo¡¯an could find no other way other than this to atone for the sins in his heart. This path was stupid but realistic. Only when a free man was suddenly chained did he finally understand what regret was.

    ¡°This is my choice, Youyou,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s sobs grew even heavier. Wrapped in Li Jinnan¡¯s embrace, she was on the verge of breaking down.

    This was not how it should have turned out. This was not how it should have turned out for Shen Luo¡¯an or her. Guan Queye was dead, but she had brought so much harm to those who were still living.

    Li Jinnan quietly held her in his arms. He wiped the tears off her cheeks with his hands. He trained his eyes on Shen Luo¡¯an. When he saw that Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes were wet too, the jumbled emotions in his heart unexpectedly intensified.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was still in love with Ye Youyou. A sudden panic and sense of crisis spread in Li Jinnan¡¯s heart. His arm instinctively tightened around Ye Youyou.

    At the same time, Ye Youyou raised her arms and returned the hug, giving Li Jinnan a sense of security. She still depended on him, even though she was shedding tears for another man.

    In her heart of hearts, he was the only man she acknowledged, wasn¡¯t he?

    Li Jinnan looked down from his towering height at Shen Luo¡¯an, feeling a little lucky. Perhaps he was indeed selfish and cold-blooded, but at that moment, he felt a sense of happiness. He was happy that Shen Luo¡¯an still loved Ye Youyou. He was happy that Shen Luo¡¯an wanted to atone for his sins. Otherwise, the one sitting inside would be Ye Youyou.

    COMMENT

    ¡°I will get you out,¡± Ye Youyou stubbornly and resolutely dered. ¡°I believe that justice is present in people¡¯s hearts. Since you didn¡¯tmit this crime, heaven will be fair to you!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s pain gave way toughter when he heard her say that. Her tone sounded exactly like it used to when she forced him to drink her chicken soup years ago.

    Looking at her, Shen Luo¡¯an smiled and nodded his head. His eyes turned into tiny crescents as he replied, ¡°OK.¡±

    ¨C

    Guan Yanhong had never expected Shen Luo¡¯an to suddenly jump out of nowhere. What was even more unexpected was the fact that it had barely been two days since he had nted the repeated offender, Lao Zhou, inside, and the police had already discovered her.

 Chapter 1591 - Lock Him Up. Heâ€™s So Noisy

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Lock Him Up. He¡¯s So Noisy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Guan Yanhong was in the midst of eating his breakfast when the doorbell suddenly rang. The maid opened the door. There were police officers with an arrest warrant for Guan Yanhong.

    He looked at the police officers at the door. Without any change in expression whatsoever, he continued steadily eating his breakfast.

    When faced with the questioning from the police officers, his attitude remained unaffected as he replied, ¡°Who is Zhou Yingxin? I do not know her.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether you know her or not, you¡¯ll have toe with us,¡± a police officer said. ¡°Take him!¡±

    Guan Yanhong coldlyughed and ced the chopsticks in his hand down. ¡°Is this how you treat the family of a murder victim? You are the ones handling the case involving my daughter¡¯s death. Now, without even having given me any answers, you want to imprison me? Did the slut Ye Youyou do you some favors? Is that why you¡¯reing at me so unreasonably?¡±

    When the police officers heard his words, their already somber expressions darkened even further. Looking at Guan Yanhong did nothing to improve their moods.

    ¡°Take him!¡± the lead police officer ordered.

    Guan Yanhong¡¯s hands were cuffed. By the time he reached the police station, it was already an hourter.

    Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou emerged from inside at the same time. They came face to face with Guan Yanhong.

    When Guan Yanhong saw Ye Youyou, his face darkened. He shouted, ¡°Slut!¡±

    Ye Youyou looked at Guan Yanhong without an ounce of warmth in her expression.

    Seeing her attitude, Guan Yanhong grew further incensed and surged forward. It was clear from his posture that he intended to hit her. The police were quicker in their actions and soon had him under their control.

    ¡°Slut! Slut! Return my daughter!¡± Guan Yanhong¡¯s face was swollen and red with rage.

    He thrashed about wildly as he red at Ye Youyou with fierce and vicious bloodshot eyes.

    Ye Youyou clung on tightly to Li Jinnan¡¯s side. She wrapped both her arms around his arm. As she looked at Guan Yanhong¡¯s demeanor, she felt a tinge of pity for him. At the same time, there was also hatred and resentment.

    This person had caused her so much pain. Because of this man, her family was no longer her family. Her biological mother was no longer her mother either.

    Back then, this person had openly publicized all the usations that Guan Queye had leveled against her and announced them to the rest of the world, resulting in her having to endure many years of grievances. Now, he was trying to hold her responsible for Guan Queye¡¯s death.

    She wasn¡¯t going to let him seed. Ye Youyou held on tightly to Li Jinnan¡¯s hand. Between clenched teeth, she said, ¡°You will pay the price.¡±

    When Guan Yanhong heard her, he reacted as if he had just heard a big joke. He loudly replied, ¡°Me? I will pay the price?¡±

    As he spoke, his struggles be even more intense. He retorted, ¡°Just what did my daughter do wrong that you had to harm her? And now you¡¯re saying such words to scare and threaten me? Do you really think I¡¯m useless? My biggest regret in this life was to bring you and your mother into my home! Pei! A slut will always be a slut! A slut that can never be brought out in public!¡±

    The police officer beside Guan Yanhong admonished him, ¡°Watch yournguage! This is the police station!¡± He then forcefully held him down against a table at the side.

    Guan Yanhong had never faced such humiliation before. After a moment¡¯s struggle, he found himself firmly held down.

    Laughing in anger, he yelled, ¡°What did this slut give you? I¡¯ll pay you double! She was the one who killed my daughter! Why is she being released? She has to pay the price!¡±

    ¡°Lock him up,¡± a police officer said. He¡¯s so noisy.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    As Guan Yanhong was led in, the entire surroundings immediately became quiet.

    The police officer in charge of the case looked over and said, ¡°Mr. Li, Miss Ye, please do not forget your part of the agreement.¡±

 Chapter 1592 - Itâ€™s Better To Take Precautions

    <h4>Chapter 1592: It¡¯s Better To Take Precautions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou had juste out, so she had no idea whatsoever about what he had just said.

    She looked questioningly at Li Jinnan while thetter looked at the police officer and bowed his head slightly. He replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be making a move first.¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡±

    The moment they walked out of the police station, Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t restrain herself any longer and asked, ¡°Did you promise them something?¡±

    Li Jinnan remained calm and collected as always. When he heard the question, he turned his head toward Ye Youyou and said, ¡°They said if they need us as witnesses or to show up for whatever reason, they hope that we will cooperate.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Jinnan reached out to hold her in his embrace. He lifted his other hand to stroke her abdomen and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. Are you tired?¡±

    Because he had changed the subject so abruptly, Ye Youyou had a nagging suspicion that things weren¡¯t as simple as he had made them out to be, but she didn¡¯t have the energy to press him further.

    Resting her head on Li Jinnan¡¯s shoulder, she closed her eyes and replied, ¡°Very.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you,¡± he said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Ye Youyou said. ¡°Did you drive here on your own?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Jinnan held her and gently nted a kiss on her cheek. He said, ¡°We¡¯re almost there. I¡¯ll take you back to rest. You should take a shower and have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to shower.¡± Ye Youyou was exhausted. She didn¡¯t even feel like opening her eyes at that moment.

    Being depended on in this manner gave Li Jinnan a sudden sense of security. The emotions that had been left hanging by a thread the past few days suddenly settled down.

    It was a veryfortable feeling. He finally didn¡¯t have to worry about her being imprisoned anymore. He finally didn¡¯t have to worry that he might lose her.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s heart felt warm. He lowered his head and covered her lips with his and sucked deeply. Ye Youyou was stunned by her ardor. She opened her eyes to look at him.

    When Li Jinnan saw that, the corners of his lips lifted in a smile. He murmured, ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll carry you back.¡± As he spoke, he lifted her in his arms.

    Ye Youyou was caught by surprise. Like a sloth, she grabbed on to Li Jinnan firmly. ¡°What are you doing? You scared me!¡± She smacked him in usation and coquettishly protested, ¡°I already said I don¡¯t want you to carry me! Everyone around is looking at us!¡±

    Li Jinnan looked to his left and his right and realized that many people had turned to look at them. He replied, ¡°So what if they are? Let them look! I¡¯ll just look at my own woman! What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Such blunt and straightforward words made Ye Youyou¡¯s face heat up in embarrassment. She asked, ¡°How can you just say that?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Li Jinnan strode up to his car and bent his head as he whispered, ¡°When we go back, I¡¯ll help you shower before you sleep!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to shower,¡± she protested.

    ¡°You have to,¡± Li Jinnan lightly replied. ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash up. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t shower tomorrow or the day after, but you have to today. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be inauspicious.¡±

    Inauspicious?

    Ye Youyou was caught by surprise and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The aura in prison is unlucky,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°After going in, it will stay on you. The uniform that you wore in prison couldn¡¯t be worn out. Even though you¡¯ve changed out of it, you¡¯ll still have to bathe and cleanse yourself. Otherwise, bad luck will follow you.¡±

    Ye Youyou smiled as she heard him. He wrapped her arms around his neck and grinned as she replied, ¡°I never thought that you believed in such things.¡±

    ¡°When ites to such matters, it¡¯s safer to believe in it and take precautions.¡± Li Jinnan continued walking. His steps were steady.

    ¡°Why are you carrying me?¡± she asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that the unlucky aura surrounding me will pass on to you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Jinnan chuckled. ¡°I am born out of a military family. Even if evil spirits do exist, I¡¯m fiercer than it is. No evil spirit will dare to bully me.¡±

 Chapter 1593 - When Are You Going To Marry Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1593: When Are You Going To Marry Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Where does this confidencee from?¡± Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t resist retorting. ¡°How do you know those aren¡¯t some tall and mighty spirits who are in love with you?¡±

    ¡°Hm...¡± Li Jinnan was silent for a moment in deep thought. After a long pause, he finally replied, ¡°Even if they like do like me, I have a woman of my own. I won¡¯t reciprocate.¡±

    ¡°What if they¡¯re prettier than I am?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    Li Jinnan looked as if he were in a dilemma. With a frown, he replied, ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll just have to...¡±

    When Ye Youyou saw that he was even entertaining such a thought, she grew annoyed. She reached her hand out to hit him. ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just have to show that I¡¯m even taller and mightier than they are so they¡¯ll have no choice but to back off and stop harassing me,¡± Li Jinnan replied.

    Ye Youyou turned her head away with a harrumph and refused to look at him.

    Li Jinnan chuckled. When he saw his car in the distance, he said, ¡°Feel pockets for my car keys and help me retrieve them.¡±

    Ye Youyou still refused to look at him, but she reached her hand out into Li Jinnan¡¯s pant pocket and felt around for the keys.

    Li Jinnan had vastly overestimated his own self-control. As Ye Youyou¡¯s delicate hand made its way around his pocket, it stroked the inside of his thigh. He felt as if an electrical current had shot through him.

    His whole body froze, and his arms carrying her tightened. An indescribable heat rushed up. Li Jinnan forcibly swallowed. His throat bobbed with the action, and his mouth went dry.

    Ye Youyou hadn¡¯t realized anything. She fished the keys out of his pocket and held them in her hand.

    The car door was opened by remote control. Li Jinnan ced Ye Youyou inside the front passenger seat.

    He went over to the driver¡¯s seat. Without even bothering to buckle up, Li Jinnan turned his head and looked at his woman.

    His gaze was burning hot. When Ye Youyou saw it, the hair on her skin stood on its ends. She stammered out, ¡°What... What are you doing?¡±

    Li Jinnan had no intention of giving her any exnation. Leaning over slightly, he had her confined in the passenger seat. He reached his hand out to hold her head and lowered his lips onto hers.

    He couldn¡¯t restrain himself. He would have loved nothing more than to make love to her there and then, especially considering the panic and anxiety he had been through the past few days. However, his rational mind soon won over. He stopped. Using all the effort he could muster to restrain himself, he abruptly released her and returned to his own seat.

    Ye Youyou had no time to react. From the moment he had advanced on her to the moment he had released her, she had been in stunned stupor. She turned her head and saw that Li Jinnan had alreadytched his seatbelt. He reached his hand over toward her. Her eyes widened as she looked at him.

    Li Jinnan paused in his action. The line on his jaw tightened. With that, he reached his hand forward.

    Just as Ye Youyou thought that he was about to make another move on her, his hand headed right behind her and pulled the seatbelt down.

    A click sounded. Li Jinnan started the car immediately after. Their present location was some distance away from when Li Jinnan was residing.

    Ye Youyou leaned back into the car seat and slowly drifted off to sleep.

    The urgent need to return that Li Jinnan had possessed a few moments before slowly ebbed off when he saw that she had fallen asleep. He decreased the car speed. The vehicle became steadier.

    Li Jinnan stopped the car in the parking lot and carefully reached in to carry Ye Youyou out. She was thoroughly exhausted. Even as she was carried in his arms, she showed no signs of waking up.

    He carried his woman in his arm and entered the passcode into the door lock. Just as he was about to head in, Ye Youyou reached out to put her arms around his neck.

    It was unclear if she was speaking in her sleep or alert, but in a low voice, she asked, ¡°When are you going to marry me?¡±

 Chapter 1594 - Getting Out Of Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1594: Getting Out Of Hand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan stopped in his steps. He lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes were tightly closed without any movement. Her head was resting on his arm and tilted toward him. Her lips were rxed. It was almost as if her words had been spoken in her dream.

    Li Jinnan looked at her. The corners of his lips lifted. With her still in his arm, he made his way slowly into the room and carefully asked, ¡°When would you like to marry me?¡±

    Ye Youyou groggily opened her eyes a little. Her usually-bright eyes were covered by ayer of hazy fog.

    Li Jinnan lowered her onto the edge of the bed and lifted her face toward him. He nted a gentle kiss on it and said, ¡°Anytime, as long as you¡¯re willing.¡±

    Ye Youyou looked down slightly and softly replied, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    The smile on Li Jinnan¡¯s face widened by the second. He responded, ¡°I know.¡±

    You know... And? So is he going to marry me or not? When is it going to happen?

    Ye Youyou started to panic a little, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to voice her questions aloud.

    As she looked at the sparkling eyes of the man standing in front of her, she didn¡¯t say anything. She pushed him away gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bathe.¡±

    Li Jinnan wasn¡¯t going to let her off so easily. He circled her in his arms and asked, ¡°And? That¡¯s all?¡±

    Ye Youyou got annoyed. ¡°What do you mean by that? You already know that I¡¯m pregnant! Shouldn¡¯t you be saying something?¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Li Jinnanughed.

    As if he were performing a magic trick, he suddenly produced a ring from his pocket. It was the ring they had bought together. When Ye Youyou had been taken into custody, the ring had been confiscated.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the ring. She reached out to grab it.

    Li Jinnan instantly moved his hand away and held her hand back. His almond eyes turned up in a smile, and his pupils were dark and meaningful.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already the mother of my child, you might as well be Mrs. Li,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll be good to you.¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard his words, she grew unwilling. She shoved him aside and protested in anger, ¡°Damn you and your ¡®might as well!¡¯ I refuse!¡±

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you just be my Mrs. Li?¡± Li Jinnan moved his body closer to hers. He gently said, ¡°Along the way, you might as well be the mother of my child.¡±

    This rephrasing did sound a lot better to the ears. Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t resist smiling when she heard him. When she saw the look in Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes, she was resolved not to give him that satisfaction.

    She pushed him away and dered, ¡°Go away! I¡¯m going to bathe!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Li Jinnan held her hand up and slid the ring in his hand gently into position on her left ring finger.

    The ring was still warm from his touch. At that moment, a warmth ignited in Ye Youyou¡¯s chest. It started to grow hot and get out of control. As she looked at that ring, the smile on her face widened.

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t contain himself as he watched the smile on her face. He sped her hands in his and stretched them out to the side, touching the tip of his nose to hers. His smile mirrored hers. He couldn¡¯t hold it back.

    Ye Youyou touched him lightly.

    Li Jinnan picked her up and said, ¡°Come.¡±

    Ye Youyou yelped out in surprise, but her smile widened even further. She wrapped her arms around his neck and hooked her legs around him.

    Li Jinnan lowered her into the empty bathtub. He reached out to help her remove her clothing.

    Ye Youyou pushed his hands away and blushingly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± he said. ¡°After your bath, we¡¯ll sleep.¡±

 Chapter 1595 - Be Gentle

    <h4>Chapter 1595: Be Gentle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°No... You can¡¯t.¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s faced reddened even further. ¡°The child in my womb is still small. You can¡¯t help me.¡±

    Li Jinnan burst out inughter and replied, ¡°I said I¡¯d help you bathe, and I really meant ¡®bathe.¡¯ What were you thinking?¡±

    Ye Youyou blushed even more when she heard that and retorted, ¡°Which of the many times have you not said that?¡±

    ¡°Did I say that previously as well?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Youyou replied. ¡°You previously said you were going to help me wear my undergarments, but the oue was that before anything could even be worn, you had already gotten into action! Do you dare deny it?¡±

    ¡°How can these two situations bepared?¡± Li Jinnan asked. ¡°Putting clothes on and undressing are twopletely different matters. Furthermore, bathing and going on a date are different too. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll behave myself.¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless. She still harbored some doubt in her heart, but she was too tired to move. She stretched her hands out as tacit approval for him to go ahead.

    Li Jinnan was very well-behaved. After he removed her top, he slowly got to work removing her pants. However, in the end, when all that was left were her undergarments, his movements slowed to a crawl.

    Ye Youyou was leaning on the edge of the bathtub enjoying the service with her eyes closed. When she felt him still for a long time, she opened her eyes. He had an awkward look on his face.

    ¡°It seems we haven¡¯t filled the tub yet,¡± he said.

    Ye Youyou burst outughing and asked, ¡°Did you juste to realize that? I thought you were going to shower me instead.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll do too.¡± Li Jinnan took the showerhead in his hands and turned on the faucet to gauge the temperature.

    He turned his gaze to Ye Youyou¡¯s body and found it hard to restrain himself. He asked, ¡°Could you stand up for a moment?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Youyou didn¡¯t feel like moving. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me shower?¡±

    ¡°That is indeed the case.¡± Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t exactly take back his words.

    Even with the purest intentions, his body wasn¡¯t exactly reacting well. The fire from his loins kept burning, but Ye Youyou was pregnant. He couldn¡¯t do that to her at such a time. Unfortunately, the bow had already been strung. The arrow could be released at any moment.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Li Jinnan passed the showerhead to her and said, ¡°Take this.¡±

    Ye Youyou took it obediently from him. Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he stared at her full bosom constrained by her brassiere. He felt his face warm up.

    With a silent cough, Li Jinnan held her and circled his arms to her back as he helped her unhook her brassiere. At that very same moment, the two fair and soft orbs broke free.

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He lowered his head and looked down. His member was painfully strained.

    Ye Youyou could see his evident difort and giggled. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who suggested this to begin with? Are you going to let me down now?¡±

    As she spoke, she sprayed warm water all over her body. As the droplets of water rolled down her fair and delicate skin, it made her even more tempting to Li Jinnan.

    He wasn¡¯t about to let her down. He reached out and removed her panties. At that moment, he really couldn¡¯t do it anymore. He said, ¡°Shower on your own.¡±

    Ye Youyou burst out in heartyughter. Just as Li Jinnan was about to stand up, she held him back by his hand.

    Li Jinnan turned his head to look at her. Ye Youyou simply turned the showerhead to her body and continued to spray water on it. ¡°Let¡¯s shower together. Massage me,¡± she said.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to restrain myself, and you¡¯re pregnant,¡± he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡± Ye Youyou blushed furiously as she said, ¡°Be gentle.¡±

    The situation was highly seductive. Li Jinnan slightly wavered. He moved his gaze lower and roamed her body. His member hardened to the point of pain.

 Chapter 1596 - The Service Is So Subpar

    <h4>Chapter 1596: The Service Is So Subpar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou noticed his reaction and slowly peeled the hanging brassiere of her body. ¡°Coming?¡± she asked.

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He unbuttoned his shirt, which was already wet. He flung his soaked shirt to the side and lowered his huge frame slowly into the bathtub.

    The bathtub was built for two. There was more than enough space for both of them in it.

    Water continued to gush out of the showerhead. With a flick of his wrists, Li Jinnan had hot water flowing into the tub from the eight inlets situated within it.

    Ye Youyou leaned back. The water pressure from the showerhead was low. Li Jinnan was soon wet from head to toe.

    She reached out for the buckle on his leather belt and said, ¡°Take off your pants too.¡±

    Her soft and delicate hands tugged against the buckle of his leather belt. She pressed her body against his naked torso and seductively moaned into his ear, ¡°I missed you.¡±

    Li Jinnan rested his body on hers. He gently grazed her ear with his lips. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I missed you too.¡±

    Ye Youyou held on tightly to him. She tilted her head up in pleasure with her eyes closed. A purring came from a throat. It was very soft, almost like a light spring breeze.

    The embers grew to a me that uncontrobly intensified, but the heated passion didn¡¯tst long.

    Li Jinnan moved his lips away from her ear slowly. In measured breaths, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t remain here. You¡¯ll catch a chill.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. The temperature of the water is high enough.¡± Ye Youyou refused to let him leave. She hooked her thighs around his leg and said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling so hot now.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re pregnant. Let¡¯s move to the bed. Come on, behave.¡± Li Jinnan reached out and stroked her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash your hair.¡±

    ¡°Wash itter. First, let¡¯s...¡± Ye Youyou reached out to unzip his pants. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡±

    Of course he did. How could Li Jinnan not want to? He wanted to so badly that he could go crazy. All he wanted to do was have her pressed beneath him as he fulfilled his desires. But he couldn¡¯t!

    Ye Youyou was still in her first trimester. It was the most sensitive period. What would he do if anything untoward happened to the child? Regardless of how much Li Jinnan wanted it, his rational mind won out.

    He resolutely said, ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Youyou refused to ept it. Just as she was about to say something, Li Jinnan poured shampoo onto his hands and massaged it into her hair.

    This was Li Jinnan¡¯s first time washing a woman¡¯s hair. His actions were clumsy and awkward.

    The temperature of the water was exactly as Ye Youyou had said. It was hot. In fact, it was so hot that it made Li Jinnan perspire all over. There¡¯s wasn¡¯t a single muscle in his body that wasn¡¯t tense.

    While Li Jinnan was washing her hair, he suddenly realized the position that they were in: man on top and woman below.

    Even though they weren¡¯t doing anything, Li Jinnan¡¯s heart still skipped a beat. He quickly moved her to an upright position and had her sit in front of him.

    Ye Youyou sat between his legs with her back facing him.

    As he awkwardly and clumsily massaged thether in her hair, Li Jinnan¡¯s breathing grewbored and heavy.

    As Ye Youyou enjoyed the service that her husband-to-be wasvishing upon her, she closed her eyes. However, her hands did not stay still.

    Her soft hands slowly trailed their way up his pant legs, mischievously stroking him as she went along. Finally, in an extremely seductive move, she pressed her hands on his swollen member.

    Li Jinnan felt his body tighten up. His actions gradually slowed down.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Ye Youyouughed naughtily. ¡°This service is subpar! I want to go back to sleep!¡±

    Li Jinnan took several deep breaths in session, but that action did nothing to calm his emotions. Conversely, the fire raged even more within him, to the point that it was hard to restrain.

 Chapter 1597 - The Evil You Bring On Yourself Is The Hardest To Bear

    <h4>Chapter 1597: The Evil You Bring On Yourself Is The Hardest To Bear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After he washed thether off Ye Youyou¡¯s head, Li Jinnan finally ended his torture. Now, he faced an even bigger problem. What about her body?

    Bubble bath?

    All Li Jinnan had to do was touch her body, and his body would feel like it was going up in mes. It was like a hungry man allowed to look at food but forbidden from eating it. It was pure torture.

    After staring at Ye Youyou¡¯s fair back for very long while, Li Jinnan finally picked up a bottle of bath soap and slowly poured it into the water.

    Ye Youyou saw the bubbles in front of her increasing in quantity and covering her body. She turned and was met with Li Jinnan¡¯s beet-red face.

    With a chuckle, she said, ¡°You may leave. I¡¯ll do it on my own.¡±

    Right now? Leave?

    That thought had initially urred to Li Jinnan, but it had totally disappeared by now. He didn¡¯t want to leave.

    He reached his hand out and put it through Ye Youyou¡¯s underarms. He said, ¡°I said I¡¯d help you, and so I will. The service has to be up to standard.¡±

    ¡°with you sitting here, it¡¯s poking against my back ufortably.¡± Ye Youyou fidgeted and moved her body away slightly. ¡°It¡¯s so ufortable.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s pants were still snugly on. When he heard herint, he moved his body closer to hers and said, ¡°It¡¯s ufortable for me too.¡±

    Ye Youyou red at him and proceeded to get to work.

    Li Jinnan asionally reached out to help, but even that was only for a short moment.

    Ye Youyou was quickly done washing herself. She was about to get out of the tub.

    Li Jinnan was facing a huge problem. He remained in the bathtub, not daring to get up, and not daring to get close.

    Ye Youyou, on the other hand, did not pay any attention to him. With one hand on his body for support, she slowly stood up.

    The soap suds were still clinging to her porcin-colored body, making her originally soft and delicate skin look even more perfect and tempting.

    Li Jinnan shut his eyes and breathed in deeply.

    The corners of Ye Youyou¡¯s lips turned up. She kissed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡±

    With that, she got out of the bathtub and pulled a towel over to wrap her body in before walking out.

    Li Jinnan remained seated in the warm pool of bubbles, slowly beginning to doubt his outlook on life.

    This was Li Jinnan¡¯s home. Ye Youyou had never been there before. However, the walk-in closet that adjoined the bedroom had been conveniently filled with sleeping clothes and garments appropriate for wearing out. They were all made to her measurements.

    Ye Youyou picked a random set of sleepwear. She was crouched down drying her hair when Li Jinnan finally emerged from inside. He was wearing only a towel. His body was a little wrinkled from being in the water for so long.

    Ye Youyou briefly looked at him and turned her attention back to drying her hair.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s insides grew even hotter when he saw her. The evil he brought upon himself was indeed the hardest to bear. Why had he offered to help her bathe out of the blue?

    The situation now was that he was in so much difort with no outlet for release. His whole body was tightly wound up. He headed to the closet and found a pair of shorts before heading straight to lie on the bed.

    The past few days hadn¡¯t been exhausting for Ye Youyou alone. Li Jinnan was so fatigued that his whole body ached. It wasn¡¯t just his physical body that was tired. It was also his mental state.

    Li Jinnanid on the bed. He covered his head with the quilt before closing his eyes.

    Ye Youyou was blowing her hair dry. The low humming sound produced by the hairdryer slowly lulled Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes close. Just as he was about to actually fall asleep, the sound of the hairdryer was abruptly cut off.

    He was instantly awake. A thought shed through his mind, She is done!

    His rational mind immediately pulled his thoughts back. Even if she was done, there was nothing he could do but stay still and behave.

    Ye Youyou slowly crawled over. Her body was slim and soft, enchanting like a cat. She burrowed under the covers and wrapped her arm around Li Jinnan¡¯s waist.

    In a gentle voice, she asked, ¡°Are you asleep yet?¡±

 Chapter 1598 - Youâ€™re Doing It On Purpose, Arenâ€™t You?

    <h4>Chapter 1598: You¡¯re Doing It On Purpose, Aren¡¯t You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan did not open his eyes or make a sound. He continued to breathe in a steady rhythm, pretending that he had already fallen asleep.

    Ye Youyou snuggled close to him and raised her thigh to rest it over his body. She fidgeted until she found her sweet spot and closed her eyes.

    The scent of the freshly showered body in his arms made Li Jinnan¡¯s body tighten. Very soon, he heard the sound of rhythmic breathinging from her body.

    Ye Youyou gently exhaled. Her body was soft and pliant against his.

    He couldn¡¯t tell if it was deliberate or unintentional, but Ye Youyou began to slowly rub her body against his slowly and gently.

    Very slowly, Ye Youyou turned her body over and mewed.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s breath quickened. He closed his eyes. In a hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Youyou eyes remained closed. She didn¡¯t respond.

    Was she asleep?

    Li Jinnan slowly pushed her knee off, but Ye Youyou hand was soon draped across his chest. Finally, he could bear it no longer.

    He reached out and pushed her to the side. With his breathing in heavy pants, he pressed his lips against hers without giving her a chance to object.

    Ye Youyou hazily opened her eyes. A glimmer of satisfaction shone in the orbs of her eyes. She hooked her arms around his back and slowly returned the kiss.

    When Li Jinnan saw the look in her eyes, he was filled with disbelief at the ridiculousness of the situation. He had been yed by a woman.

    He reached out to find the bottom of her nightdress. At that moment, rationality reminded him of the fact that she was a pregnant woman. He couldn¡¯t... He couldn¡¯t...

    Li Jinnan made a move to retreat. Before he could move away, Ye Youyou pounced atop him.

    She gazed at him and said, ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t suppress your natural urges.¡±

    A wave of desire hit Li Jinnan. He burst out inughter as he saw Ye Youyou¡¯s blushing face.

    Ye Youyou harrumphed and hooked her arm around his neck. She offered her body up to him and said, ¡°It¡¯s your child that I¡¯m pregnant with.¡±

    Li Jinnan hooked his finger inside and began to rub her gently. ¡°You know that, yet you¡¯re still trying to seduce me.¡±

    Ye Youyou arched her body up and coquettishly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡±

    ¡°Now you¡¯re pushing the responsibility to me?¡± Li Jinnanid over her and lowered his voice by her ear, ¡°Since you want it, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    The blush on Ye Youyou¡¯s face intensified. She struggled with her palms in objection, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Li Jinnan held on to her hand. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just do it a little more directly?¡± Ye Youyou was annoyed. ¡°Why do we have to jump through so many hoops and loops? Can¡¯t you just go straight to the main course?¡±

    Li Jinnan was speechless.

 Chapter 1599 - Iâ€™m Doing This For Your Good Too

    <h4>Chapter 1599: I¡¯m Doing This For Your Good Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan was at a loss for words. Of course he wanted to, but Ye Youyou had only just conceived. What would happen if the child were harmed because of their carelessness?

    When Su Qianci had been pregnant before, he found out that a woman was not allowed to engage in rtions during her first trimester. Were Ye Youyou wild desires at this point appropriate?

    ¡°This... It isn¡¯t a good idea.¡± Li Jinnan still couldn¡¯t bring himself to take action.

    There was a nagging worry present that he might harm the child. Furthermore, the importance of this child did not lie alone in the simple fact that this was their first child. He was intending to use this child as leverage in bargaining with Qin Shuhua.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Youyou opened her bright and dazzling eyes and looked at him. The expression on her face was earnest as she called out his name.

    The sudden call of his name in such a somber manner made Li Jinnan¡¯s pupils dte. He gazed at her and solemnly grunted in acknowledgment.

    Ye Youyou looked at him. Her heart was filled with sympathy. She said, ¡°Is it possible that...¡±

    Li Jinnan had a feeling that whatever she was about to say wasn¡¯t going to be good. He raised his brows and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that you¡¯re unable to perform because you¡¯ve been too fatigued over the past few days?¡± she asked.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. He had known it wasn¡¯t going to be anything good. His eyes narrowed dangerously as he looked at Ye Youyou.

    His body suddenly sunk down on top of hers. Holding her firmly beneath him, he asked, ¡°You think I¡¯m unable to perform?¡±

    Ye Youyou could naturally feel him. She blushed furiously. She looked at him earnestly and asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you... It¡¯s already this big... Why aren¡¯t you... Ohh...¡±

    Before Ye Youyou could finish her sentence, Li Jinnan had silenced her with his lips. At the same time, in a frenzied movement, he tore her thin and flimsy nightgown off.

    The ferocity of Li Jinnan¡¯s actions gave Ye Youyou a scare. She held him tightly and said, ¡°Please be gentle. Be gentler.¡±

    Li Jinnan knew that. When a man¡¯s dignity was being challenged, it was only normal that he would lose touch with his rational mind.

    He lifted his body and made sure that she was safely cocooned beneath him. Not an ounce of his body weight was resting on her body. However, his hand wouldn¡¯t stop roaming.

    Ye Youyou began to get scared, but she could onlyment to herself. She had originally observed that he had looked very ufortable and had wanted to provide him with some release.

    In truth, during the first trimester, as long as the actions weren¡¯t too forceful, rtions were actually permitted. She had never expected Li Jinnan to be so direct.

    While she was lost in her thoughts, Li Jinnan lifted her thigh up and gently caressed her core.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Ye Youyou mewed coquettishly as her eyelids slowly drifted shut.

    His weight suddenly sank down on her. The feeling of being stretched and filled gradually spread throughout her.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t dare exert any force. At the same time, he didn¡¯t dare not exert force either.

    With a deep breath, and panting slightly, he said, ¡°Rx.¡±

    Ye Youyou turned her head to the side and replied, ¡°Please be gentler.¡±

    Li Jinnan suddenly wanted very much to retreat, but his body was too tightly wound up at that moment for any retreat to be made.

    With all the restraint he could muster, he began to slowly move. With his self-control pushed to its limits, he ground out between clenched teeth, ¡°You vixen!¡±

    Ye Youyou bit her bottom lip and moaned softly.

    A soul that hadn¡¯t been touched in a long time suddenly found itsfort. Ye Youyou wrapped herself around him. In shallow pants, she said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your good too.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Jinnan restrained himself and forced himself to move slowly. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re making this worse for me!¡±

    ¡°Ah... Hurry up...¡± Ye Youyou moaned.

    Li Jinnan was about to go crazy and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re going to be the death of me sooner orter!¡±

 Chapter 1600 - What Are You Doing Here?

    <h4>Chapter 1600: What Are You Doing Here?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t seem to realize the torture she was putting her man through while she was in the midst of enjoying herself.

    She wrapped her body around his, releasing soft squeaks from her throat.

    The afternoon passed very quickly.

    It was fortunate that Li Jinnan possessed an inhuman amount of self-control. Ye Youyou didn¡¯t suffer at all.

    Shezily leaned into Li Jinnan¡¯s embrace as her breathing became even. Her posture was curled up like that of a littlezy cat.

    Li Jinnan though, She has to be a vixen sent by heaven to torture me!

    He gazed at the ebony ck hair belonging to the woman in his arms. His thoughts drifted away.

    In the story of Journey to the West, Tang Sanzang brought a team of supernatural beings with him on his journey to the Western Heaven to retrieve a set of scriptures. Along his way, he met all sorts of weird and strange things.

    On such a journey, it was inevitable that he would feel fatigued. Even though Tang Sanzang was a monk, he was first and foremost a human being.

    Throughout his journey, there had been so many she-devils out to seduce him. Had he really been able to remain pure and unwilling?

    To be a Buddhist monk, one had to be free from human desires and passions. At the end of the day, the source of that passion hadn¡¯t exactly been cut off.

    Was it true that even after so many she-devils, female rulers, and daughters of rich families had thrown themselves at him, not once had he even entertained the thought of giving up his path to enlightenment to enjoy a life?

    Li Jinnan found that unlikely. His eyes gazed at the top of Ye Youyou¡¯s jet-ck hair. At that moment, he felt as if he were just like that poor monk.

    He was getting seduced by a vixen, but being bound by restrictions, he couldn¡¯t act wantonly. All he could do was stare forlornly at this vixen as his insides twisted ufortably.

    Li Jinnan took a gentle breath and hugged Ye Youyou as he drifted off into a deep slumber.

    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Li Jinnan suddenly felt his face itching. Something soft and fragrant was on his lips, slowly harassing them.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s sleepiness was gradually dispelled, but he didn¡¯t bother to open his eyes. He reached out and wrapped the mischievous little vixen in his arms.

    He burrowed his head into her neck and straightened up. With a sigh, he asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Seven in the evening.¡± Ye Youyou snuggledfortably in his embrace. Her eyes were still blurry from having just awoken.

    Li Jinnan lowered his head and nted his lips on hers in a deep kiss. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner,¡± he said.

    ¡°I feel like having some hotpot.¡± Ye Youyou looked up and circled her arms around his waist. ¡°Let¡¯s have something spicy.¡±

    ¡°Hotpot on such a hot day?¡± he asked.

    Ye Youyou pouted. ¡°You¡¯re not going to agree to it?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am.¡± Li Jinnan had no other option. ¡°Get up and get dressed.¡±

    With that, he pushed her up into a sitting position.

    Ye Youyou pouted her lips and leaned over to kiss him on the mouth. She said, ¡°Help me get dressed. My whole body is aching, and I don¡¯t feel like moving.¡±

    ¡°Lazy bones.¡± Li Jinnan gently nibbled on her chin and said, ¡°Let me get up first.¡±

    Ye Youyou released him. Li Jinnan quickly got himself dressed before choosing an airy and modest dress for her.

    He had gotten someone to buy clothes for her at thest minute when he heard that she was about to be released. They had been bought ording to Ye Youyou¡¯s measurements. When she put it on, the clothes were one size too big.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Li Jinnan felt his heart ache. At the same time, he was vexed. ¡°Did we skip lunch when we came back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but I wasn¡¯t hungry.¡± Ye Youyou beamed at him. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go for some hotpot.¡±

    Li Jinnan was ming himself for his oversight. When he saw Ye Youyou¡¯s smile, he nted a kiss on her lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just as he walked out of the bedroom, he heard the doorbell ring. The only people who knew of this residence were hiswyer and Li Sicheng and his wife.

    Li Jinnan assumed immediately that it had to be one of them and headed to open the door. Whom he saw stunned him.

    In a daze, he asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 1601 - Just How Many Girlfriends Do You Have?

    <h4>Chapter 1601: Just How Many Girlfriends Do You Have?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The tone in Li Jinnan¡¯s voice revealed his surprise. It was almost as if he had seen something he couldn¡¯t believe.

    Ye Youyou had just put on her shoes. When she heard the surprise in Li Jinnan¡¯s voice, she quickly stretched her neck out to take a look and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Before she could catch a glimpse of who the person at the door was, Li Jinnan blocked her. He stared straight ahead. Respect was written all over his face.

    He coughed gently and said, ¡°Dad, how did you find out about this ce?¡±

    Dad?

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart froze when she heard that word. Instinctively, she hid behind Li Jinnan and didn¡¯t dare emerge. Her heartbeat sped up. She reached out and subconsciously rubbed her neck.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s neck was littered with the marks that Li Jinnan had just left behind. Her hair was disheveled and hanging loose, and her face was without makeup. She knew her face was a mess. Since they were only going out for a meal, Ye Youyou hadn¡¯t bothered to doll herself up.

    No one had expected Li Jinnan¡¯s father to show up at the door before they had even left the house.

    Well, this is awkward.

    Li Xiao looked at Li Jinnan with sharp eyes before moving them to find the woman behind Li Jinnan¡¯s back. One nce at her figure told him she was a delicatedy.

    He looked back at Li Jinnan. With his hand behind his back, and his figure ramrod-straight, he asked with a straight face, ¡°Am I not allowed toe?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Li Jinnan was overwhelmed by the sudden visit. He tried to stupidly exin his way out. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me know before you wereing. What if I wasn¡¯t home?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Xiao proudly stood and said, ¡°You refused to answer the phone, so I asked your second brother directly for the address. Who is that behind you?¡±

    Li Jinnan replied, ¡°This is my girlfriend. We were just about to go out for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Another girlfriend?¡± Li Xiao¡¯s face was devoid of emotion when he asked, ¡°Just how many girlfriends do you have?¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard that, she raised her head and looked at Li Jinnan. Her first question was, ¡°You have other girlfriends?¡±

    Judging from her speech, her ent was Northern, yet it possessed the gentleness and warmth of a Southern woman. It was very pleasing to the ear.

    Li Xiao¡¯s impression of this girl was neither good nor bad. However, beforeing, he had heard the news from his mother that Li Jinnan had a girlfriend who was in prison because she had been framed for a crime. The reason why Li Jinnan had remained in Beijing for such a long period of time was because he had to handle his girlfriend¡¯s issue. That was why he hadn¡¯t been back to Kingstown for so long.

    When he heard how Li Jinnan had introduced her, his first assumption was that this had to be Li Jinnan¡¯s other girlfriend.

    Li Xiao called out in disapproval, ¡°Li Jinnan!¡±

    Li Jinnan knew from that tone that he was in trouble and hurriedly exined, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I only have one girlfriend. Come, let me introduce her to you.¡±

    With that, he pulled Ye Youyou to the front and said, ¡°This is my girlfriend. Her name is Ye Youyou. She is from Yun Town.¡±

    Ye Youyou was caught by surprise when she was suddenly pulled to the front. She quickly smiled and greeted, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±

    Li Xiao observed the smile on Ye Youyou¡¯s naked face. Although it was obvious that she hadn¡¯t applied makeup, she looked a little more haggard than normal. Still, her smile was dazzling. It was evident that she was a lively and bubblydy.

    Li Xiao nodded his head and replied, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Jinnan¡¯s father. I¡¯m called Li Xiao.¡±

    The introduction was so proper that Ye Youyou didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation. After a pause, she immediately regained her thoughts and said, ¡°Pleasee in, Uncle!¡±

 Chapter 1602 - Married Only In Name And Nothing Else

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Married Only In Name And Nothing Else</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Xiao didn¡¯t bother with formalities and simply strode in.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t reside there often. Compounded with the fact that he had been extremely busy over the past few days, the sitting room was in a bit of a mess.

    Ye Youyou was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t had the time to tidy up the ce. Uncle, please make do.¡±

    Li Xiao looked around and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You won¡¯t be staying here in the future anyway.¡±

    Um...

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t make out the underlying meaning of his words. She could only look toward Li Jinnan pleadingly for help.

    Li Jinnan stepped forward and gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. My dad isn¡¯t fierce.¡±

    Indeed, he wasn¡¯t fierce. But at one nce, he certainly struck an imposing figure. It was the feeling she had when had first met Li Jinnan. It was a feeling of distance and aloofness.

    Ye Youyou pursed her lips and nced at Li Xiao subconsciously. In a tiny voice, she asked, ¡°Do you have water at home?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re scared of my father?¡± Li Jinnan chuckled as a mischievous glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°Am I scarier or is my dad scarier?¡±

    Ye Youyou saw that he was teasing her and started to get annoyed. She reached out to pinch his arm and said, ¡°Stop fooling around. Your dad is watching. I¡¯ll check if there¡¯s anything to drink.¡±

    With that, Ye Youyou turned and left.

    Li Jinnan turned back to his father and asked, ¡°Dad, what are you doing here?¡±

    Li Xiao was standing with his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t take a seat. When he heard that question, he harrumphed and replied, ¡°I am here to check if you¡¯re still alive! I heard that your girlfriend was being imprisoned and you were trying to get her out. Is this another one?¡±

    Li Jinnan looked at Li Xiao andughed sheepishly. He responded, ¡°Bad news travels fast indeed. Did you find out about it from Mom?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± Li Xiao lowered his voice. His tone carried an indescribable sense of sternness when he growled, ¡°If you dare to behave promiscuously, I¡¯ll break your damn legs!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to!¡± Li Jinnan rubbed his nose and replied, ¡°It¡¯s this very one here. She was framed by someone and was in prison for a few days. She just got out.¡±

    Li Xiao sat down and dubiously looked at Li Jinnan. ¡°How did she get arrested in the first ce?¡±

    Li Jinnan gave his father a brief rundown of the whole matter, making sure to omit a few details. First, that the ¡°real¡± murderer was Ye Youyou¡¯s ex-husband. Second, that Ye Youyou had been released early because she was pregnant.

    Li Xiao¡¯s brows scrunched together as he asked, ¡°Is that all there is to it?¡±

    Li Jinnan nodded his head. As he looked at his father¡¯s expression, the hair at his nape stood on its ends. He thought, Has he found out something?

    ¡°Why did I hear that this girlfriend of yours was divorced before?¡± Li Xiao asked.

    His words made Li Jinnan¡¯s heart sink. He had found out.

    Li Jinnan thought for a moment and carefully weighed his words before replying, ¡°That¡¯s true. A while back, she was cheated by someone and underwent a marriage for show. They were married only in name and nothing else.¡±

    Li Xiao had heard about it. When he heard Li Jinnan¡¯s confirmation, he nodded his head.

    Ye Youyou was hiding in a corner. Her heart was beating in her throat as she overheard their conversation. Only after she calmed herself down did she slowly make her way out.

    She had boiled some iced mineral water. When she found some tea leaves that Li Jinnan kept in the kitchen, she conscientiously brewed it before bringing it out.

    Carrying the tea out, Ye Youyou pretended that she hadn¡¯t heard their exchange and said, ¡°Uncle, please have some tea.¡±

    When Li Xiao sniffed the scent of the tea leaves, he knew immediately that it belonged to Li Jinnan. His eyes darted toward his son as he replied, ¡°Thank you, Miss Ye.¡±

    Ye Youyou was a little nervous and smiled dryly. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± she answered as she proceeded to sit beside Li Jinnan.

    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet.

 Chapter 1603 - Act First And Report Later

    <h4>Chapter 1603: Act First And Report Later</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou¡¯s body was wound up tight. She was feeling extremely nervous. If Li Xiao opened his mouth to say a word, she didn¡¯t think she would be able to immediately react. This was very likely soon to be her father-inw.

    Li Xiao raised his cup of tea. He looked at it and sniffed it. He asked, ¡°You poured it from the gaiwan*?

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heartbeat sped up. Her nerves felt out of control. She nodded her head and replied, ¡°Yes... Because the tasting cups were a little small, I poured it into the mug instead.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you brew it out here instead?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Youyou was at a loss.

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t bring it out,¡± Li Jinnan interrupted. ¡°I mean... The coffee table is full of stuff, and I hadn¡¯t had the time to tidy it up. She just came back today.¡±

    ¡°You just came today?¡± Li Xiao asked as he looked at Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou was suddenly praying that the marks on her neck wouldn¡¯t be too obvious.

    Li Xiao looked away soon enough. With a grunt, he asked, ¡°Has the matter been solved?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there are still a few loose ends to tie up at the moment, but it¡¯ll be fine once it¡¯s done,¡± Li Jinnan replied.

    ¡°Alright. Come home soon,¡± Li Xiao said. ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s state has been on a decline. You should go back and keep himpany.¡±

    At the mention of Captain Li, Li Jinnan felt a little ashamed and replied, ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Also, did you know that Dasu has been sent to the Capital?¡± Li Xiao asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I do, but I haven¡¯t had the time nor the chance to visit him yet,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°There¡¯ll be plenty of time for that in the future.¡±

    ¡°Dasu might not be used to living here,¡± Li Xiao said. ¡°That child is mature and understanding. He knows that his grandparents are lonely. He keeps insisting that he wants to keep thempany, but he grew up with his siblings. Having to live apart is going to take him some time to get used to it.¡±

    Li Xiao¡¯s heart ached for his eldest grandchild. He looked at Li Jinnan and said, ¡°That child has always been close to you. Visit him if you have the time to. I won¡¯t have any objection regardless of how long you want to remain in the Capital.¡±

    Li Jinnan reached out to massage his temples and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to remain in the Capital for a few more days, but we can¡¯t stay for too long either. The air in the Capital is so bad, and there are so many people. Kingstown is still better. It¡¯s better for the adults, and it¡¯s better for the child.¡±

    Ye Youyou was shocked when she heard Li Jinnan¡¯s words and quickly nudged him.

    Li Xiao¡¯s eyes shed when he heard that and asked, ¡°Child?¡±

    Li Jinnan had said it on purpose, but he immediately pretended that he had unintentionally let the cat out of the bag and quickly kept silent.

    Li Xiao¡¯s expression darkened when he saw that and asked, ¡°What child? You¡¯d better not tell me that you made thedy pregnant!¡±

    Made... thedy... pregnant.

    That statement was so straightforward that Ye Youyou¡¯s face started burning up.

    Li Jinnan cleared his throat. Acting as though he were in an awkward position, he protested, ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re aren¡¯t married yet?¡± Li Xiao¡¯s face darkened. His expression was of disapproval, ¡°What is this? How could you get her pregnant before marriage?¡±

    What was this? It was called acting first and reporting itter...

    That was what Li Jinnan thought inwardly. Outwardly, he pasted an innocent look on his face and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m a grown man. Since I have a girlfriend, it¡¯s normal for her to get pregnant. What did I do wrong?¡±

    ¡°You rascal!¡± Li Xiao finally saw through it. This rascal had done it on purpose. He was suddenly furious and mmed the teacup on the coffee table. ¡°Your actions will destroy the reputation of thedy! How could you be so audacious? Regardless of how impatient you were, you should have at least taken measures first!¡±

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t say another word, but he was rejoicing inside.

    Li Xiao had a very traditional mindset. With the bow strung, the shot had been expected.

    ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C

    *Gaiwan: A Chinese lidded bowl without a handle used for the infusion of tea leaves and consumption of tea. It was invented during the Ming dynasty. It consists of a bowl, lid, and saucer.

 Chapter 1604 - He Disapproves of Many Things

    <h4>Chapter 1604: He Disapproves of Many Things</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou was feeling awkward beyond measure. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t utter a word. She quietly nudged Li Jinnan in warning.

    Regaining his wits, Li Jinnan managed to sound sincere when he said, ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Li Xiao observed Li Jinnan¡¯s contrite expression when admitting his mistake. His fury suddenly dissipated.

    This was still his son at the end of the day. He knew him like that back of his hand. It was obvious to him that Li Jinnan was gloating on the inside.

    The more Li Xiao thought about that, the more unsettled and annoyed he became. It was likely that the conception of the child was a deliberate move on Li Jinnan¡¯s part. After all, given Ye Youyou¡¯s current prospects, even he found her a little uneptable, much less Qin Shuhua.

    Not only was she divorced, but she had also been imprisoned. Although they had insisted that she had been framed, who could really tell what the truth of the matter was? Therefore, it was precisely because this rascal knew his parents well that he had decided to take action first and deal with the consequencester.

    What a scumbag!

    That thought alone was enough to send Li Xiao into a fiery rage. He hollered, ¡°You rascal! How dare you!¡±

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t say a word or make a sound.

    Li Xiao couldn¡¯t find catharsis for his anger. He turned to nce at Ye Youyou, who was quietly sitting by Li Jinnan¡¯s side.

    When she felt Li Xiao¡¯s eyes on her, Ye Youyou looked up to meet his gaze. She seemed very embarrassed, but she still smiled nheless before quickly looking away.

    He could tell that thisdy wasn¡¯t the audacious sort. Her personality was probably more on the reserved and modest side.

    Li Xiao suppressed the fury in his heart and asked, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±

    ¡°No. We were just about to head out for dinner when you turned up. Shall we have dinner together?¡± Li Jinnan had never found himself this ingratiating before.

    There was no other option. He was on weaker ground. Li Xiao was the elder. As a son, Li Jinnan had no choice but to gain his approval.

    Li Xiao shot him a look and asked, ¡°Is there any reason I shouldn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Li Jinnan hadpletely lost his backbone. ¡°Let¡¯s go then, Dad. What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°You have to ask thedy,¡± Li Xiao replied.

    Ye Youyou was caught in the melee and quickly answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything, Uncle. I¡¯m not picky when ites to food!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do at all! There are certain foods that pregnant women shouldn¡¯t eat.¡± Li Xiao stood up. Looking at Ye Youyou¡¯s belly, he asked, ¡°How old...¡±

    Ye Youyou was nervous and replied without thinking, ¡°Twenty-six... Oh no, I haven¡¯t checked that up yet!¡±

    Li Xiao nodded his head. ¡°Regardless of what goes on, you mustn¡¯t tire yourself out. And you can¡¯t just eat anything you want to either.¡±

    With that, Li Xiao looked at Li Jinnan and turned away in a huff.

    There wasn¡¯t much else that Li Jinnan could do. He smiled sheepishly to himself and reached out to hold Ye Youyou¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go for dinner.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart was beating very hard. She turned her head and whispered, ¡°Is your father unhappy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Li Jinnan whispered back into her ear. ¡°There¡¯ll be plenty of instances in the future when he¡¯ll be unhappy. You¡¯ll slowly get used to it.¡±

    Ye Youyou wanted tough, but she was feeling worried. She raised her arms and smacked him.

    ¡°Stop fooling around,¡± she said, ¡°Does your father disapprove of what we did? Getting pregnant before marriage?¡±

    ¡°He disapproves of many things,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°You¡¯ll slowly get used to it.¡±

    Ye Youyou was rendered speechless.

    Li Xiao had already stepped out of the door. When he turned and saw the couplegging behind holding a secret conversation, he cleared his throat loudly and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯reing now!¡± Li Jinnan pulled Ye Youyou along. He muttered to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Youyou was still feeling perturbed. As she stepped out of the door with Li Jinnan, her mobile phone rang. She looked at her phone and saw that the caller was Ye Tian.

 Chapter 1605 - The Child of Another Man

    <h4>Chapter 1605: The Child of Another Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The name that Ye Youyou had saved Ye Tian¡¯s contact under was something she had entered long ago¡ªMom.

    In the past, she had just felt that perhaps Ye Tian was a little more biased in her affections toward the new family. Thus, that was the reason why her love and concern for Ye Youyou had decreased. After all, everyone had the right to live for themselves.

    Having gone through this experience regarding Guan Queye, Ye Youyou had given up all hope. Her heart had truly hardened.

    Ye Tian had treated Guan Queye as her own daughter. Toward her actual biological daughter, she had kept her distance.

    Ye Youyou had treated her as a mother, but what had she treated Ye Youyou as?

    She stared at the phone that wouldn¡¯t stop ringing. The word ¡°Mom¡± kept shing as if to mock her. Ye Youyou had no intention to answer the call. She silenced her phone and shoved it into her handbag.

    Li Jinnan nced at her and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering the call?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to answer it,¡± she replied.

    There was, indeed, no need to answer the call.

    Guan Yanhong was under suspicion of instigating Lao Zhou to cause her to miscarry. The basis of that suspicion alone was enough to keep Guan Yanhong locked up for a few days. Regardless of how far his clout reached, he was still bound by thew and red tape.

    Ye Tian was probably calling because she wanted to Ye Youyou toe forth and write the whole affair off as nothing more than a misunderstanding of sorts before asking Ye Youyou to aid in Guan Yanhong¡¯s release. Knowing Ye Tian¡¯s personality, it was very likely for her to do something like that.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart hardened even further. She went up to stand beside Li Jinnan.

    As she watched Li Xiao walking ahead in front of them, Ye Youyou suddenly felt a little disoriented. It was as if she were in a dream. In the past, she would never have thought that she would one day be linked to someone like Li Jinnan. It would never have even crossed her mind that she would one day bear a child for a man other than Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Subconsciously, Ye Youyou stroked her abdomen. Her hand that was holding Li Jinnan¡¯s tightened. In a low voice, she asked, ¡°What does your father like to eat?¡±

    ¡°He likes normal everyday dishes,¡± Li Jinnan lightly said. ¡°He might not be used to the Northern cuisine. I have no idea where to take him for dinner.¡±

    Ye Youyou nodded her head when she heard that. She checked the time and regretfully said, ¡°It¡¯s a little toote now. It¡¯s almost eight, so most of the supermarkets are closed. Otherwise, I could have whipped up something more appropriate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all going to be a family sooner orter. You don¡¯t have to be too formal. What do you feel like eating?¡± Li Jinnan looked at Ye Youyou¡¯s belly and smiled contentedly. ¡°I heard that pregnant women are very picky about their food. Is there anything in particr you¡¯re craving?¡±

    ¡°I feel like eating something spicy.¡± Ye Youyou looked at him. ¡°You Southerners can¡¯t really tolerate spice, can you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. My father can¡¯t tolerate spice.¡± Li Jinnan felt as if he were caught in a dilemma.

    Just as they were thinking about where to go for dinner, Li Xiao, who was walking ahead, suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Have you been to the Rong residence before?¡±

    The Rong residence? Li Jinnan didn¡¯t respond immediately. Who were the Rongs?

    When Li Xiao saw his confusion, he snorted and rified, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Qianci¡¯s family!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Realization finally dawned on Li Jinnan. He replied, ¡°Not yet. Are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Xiao answered.

    Li Jinnan found that a little untimely and responded, ¡°Dad, we haven¡¯t had anything to eat for the whole day. I¡¯m fine with it, but my child won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Ye Youyou quickly waved her hands when she heard that and said, ¡°It¡¯s no problem at all. Let¡¯s go visit your nephew. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, then,¡± Li Xiao said. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You can have your dinner first. We¡¯ll pay the Rongs a visit after that.¡±

 Chapter 1606 - Your Mom

    Chapter 1606: Your Mom

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go together now.¡± Ye Youyou quickly nudged Li Jinnan in panic.

    Li Xiao nced at Ye Youyou. The expression on his face warmed up. At least she was considerate and understanding.

    He lowered his eyes to look at Ye Youyou¡¯s abdomen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not used to any of the food in the North at all.¡±

    Rong Xuan was a Southerner. She would prepare her dishes ording to Li Jianqian¡¯s preferences. If he was lucky, it was possible he¡¯d be able to enjoy some of that good food too.

    Thisdy was a Northerner, and she seemed very shy. It was likely that she¡¯d feel embarrassed eating at a stranger¡¯s home. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t such a good idea after all.

    Ye Youyou thought that Li Xiao wasn¡¯t pleased with her and felt a little down. She dejectedly pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything further.

    ¡°You should go for a checkup when you get the chance. Since you¡¯re now pregnant, how can you not know how far along the fetus is? How can you be so muddleheaded as parents?¡± Li Xiao shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll give you a lift!¡± Li Jinnan walked forward and said, ¡°Dad, I have a car. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the way?¡± Li Xiao asked.

    ¡°I do,¡± Li Jinnan replied. ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s a restaurant near there that¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s along the way.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Xiao didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries. This was his son, after all.

    The three of them had just gotten into the car when Ye Youyou¡¯s mobile phone started to ring again. It was Ye Tian.

    When Ye Youyou saw it, she grew extremely annoyed. She switched off her mobile phone and put her out of her mind.

    ¨C

    Ye Tian had called many times. The calls had gotten through, but no matter what, the calls weren¡¯t answered. When she called again, the phone was switched off.

    She flew into a rage and screamed in exasperation, ¡°That little b*tch!¡±

    The maid was at the side clearing the dinner table. When she heard that exmation, she didn¡¯t dare make a sound. She nced at Ye Tian. When their eyes met, she quickly looked down and didn¡¯t take a second peek.

    Ye Tian¡¯s fury boiled over. She hollered, ¡°Mrs. Sun!¡±

    Mrs. Sun was surprised by Ye Tian¡¯s sudden call. She looked over and yelled back. ¡°Madam, are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Go upstairs and get me the phonebook that is by my bedside!¡± Ye Tian yelled.

    The tone of that statement was that of an order. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of respect in it at all. It was akin to back in the old days when the imperial concubines of the emperor used to treat the pce servants badly.

    Mrs. Sun wasn¡¯t happy to be spoken to in such a manner. Given the current situation, she had no choice but to oblige.

    She ran up to the room as fast as she could to retrieve the phonebook. When she handed it over to Ye Tian, thetter simply snatched it from her without a word.

    Ye Tian flipped a couple of pages and found the number she was looking for. She quickly dialed it.

    ¨C

    The anniversary party for thepany Ye Qianqian worked in started at 8 p.m.

    Her superior was in the middle of speaking. Ye Qianqian was standing, dressed in a pretty and elegant short dress. Suddenly, her bag vibrated. Her phone was ringing.

    Many people looked over. Ye Qianqian quickly switched her phone to silent mode while smiling in apology. When she lowered her head and saw that the number was from the Capital, she grew angry. It had to be a prank call.

    She brutally cut the call off only to have the phone immediately ring again. Ye Qianqian looked at the number and began to feel unsettled.

    The call was from the Capital and made in session. Perhaps it was really from someone who was looking for her. Ye Youyou had run into some problems in the Capitaltely.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Ye Qianqian¡¯s got up and left the room to answer the call. ¡°Hello. May I know who¡¯s calling?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was extremely courteous, but the line was silent for a long moment before a female voice finally came through, ¡°Your mom*.¡±

    Ye Qianqian flew into an immediate rage. ¡°F*ck you! Why the hell would you keep calling if you were just going to curse?¡±

    _______________________________________________________

    *In Mandarin, ¡°Your mom¡± can be a shortened form of ¡°F*ck your mom.¡±

 Chapter 1607 - What Good Is There Is Forgiving You?

    <h4>Chapter 1607: What Good Is There Is Forgiving You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tian was rendered speechless. Had she cursed at anyone? She looked at her phone again to ascertain that she had called the correct number.

    Upon confirmation that it was indeed the right number, she said, ¡°I¡¯m really your mom, Qianqian.¡±

    It was Ye Qianqian¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded, but the caller even knew her name.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Qianqian had calmed down.

    She had an inkling regarding who the caller was. However, just because she addressed herself as Ye Qianqian¡¯s mother didn¡¯t mean that Ye Qianqian had to acknowledge it.

    What a joke!

    Ye Qianqian spared no thought for her dignity and said, ¡°I¡¯vee across so many different scammers recently. They¡¯re always out for money, sex, or to get me to join some pyramid scheme. This is the first time I¡¯vee across someone trying to pass herself off as a person¡¯s mother! Whatever bullsh*t you have to say, out with it. I¡¯m a really busy person.¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Qianqian¡¯s impatient tone, Ye Tian was enraged and replied, ¡°What sort of tone is that? How on earth did Ye Zhenhua bring you up? Is this how you speak to your elder?¡±

    Ye Qianqian reacted as if she had just heard a big joke and sniggered aloud into the phone. ¡°Elder? What the f*ck, Ye Tian? Don¡¯t you even feel awkward saying that? Do you have no shame at all?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianqian!¡± Ye Tian clenched her jaw in anger. ¡°What an ill-bred woman you are!¡±

    Ye Tian¡¯s voice was very loud and shrill, to the point that it made Ye Qianqian¡¯s eardrums itch.

    Using a finger to massage her ear, Ye Qianqianughed coldly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so well-bred, please don¡¯t waste your time talking to an ill-bred person like me. Goodbye.¡±

    With that, Ye Qianqian hung up the phone. She was extremely annoyed. She tossed her phone back into her bag and walked back into the room. Before she could take more than a few steps, the phone rang again.

    It was the same caller. Ye Qianqian rolled her eyes and irritably answered the call. ¡°What the hell do you want? If you have something to say, say it quickly! I don¡¯t have the time to beat around the bush with you!¡±

    Ye Tian had never been on the receiving end of such treatment, which infuriated her. At the thought of her husband, who was still locked up in the police station, she restrained herself and said, ¡°Qianqian, I know you don¡¯t like me...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, but why did you have to say it aloud? Aren¡¯t you just humiliating yourself?¡± Ye Qianqian interrupted her and yawned on the other side of the phone.

    Ye Tian almost smashed her own phone upon hearing that and ground out in anger, ¡°Don¡¯t you cross the line!¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Ye Qianqian could tell from Ye Tian¡¯s tone that she was incensed. She was inwardly very pleased with herself. ¡°If you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll hang up now!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Tian rushed to answer. ¡°Qianqian, I know you don¡¯t like me, but I have some grievously bad news that I must tell you.¡±

    Grievously bad news? That she had to tell her?

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart froze. She didn¡¯t say a word.

    When Ye Tian could tell that Ye Qianqian was quiet, she weighed her words before speaking. ¡°You know that I rebuilt a family of my own, but your sister...¡±

    ¡°Get to the point!¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s tone was extremely impatient. She raised her voice as she said, ¡°I already told you that I¡¯m very busy. Have you been living with animals for so long that you no longer understand the humannguage?¡±

    Ye Tian took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. She said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Ye Youyou, but she refuses to answer any of my calls. I was hoping that you could help me to contact her and pass a message for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What message is that?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    ¡°Youyou, I know I made a mistake,¡± Ye Tian said. ¡°Could you pleasee home? I now know that you had nothing to with Queye¡¯s incident. It was all my fault in the past. This has nothing to do with your Uncle Guan. He is innocent. Please forgive him, and will you also forgive me?¡±

    1¡°No,¡± Ye Qianqianzily said. ¡°What good is there in forgiving you?¡±

 Chapter 1608 - Ungrateful Wretch

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Ungrateful Wretch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Tian was in an awkward spot and said, ¡°Those words were meant for Ye Youyou. Just help me pass the gist of the message to her, will you, Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°Oh... Is that so?¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s tone sounded as if she were deliberating over something.

    Ye Tian was uncertain and asked again, ¡°Can you help me pass the message?¡±

    ¡°How will passing the message benefit me?¡± Ye Qianqian asked. It was clear from her tone that she was enjoying this.

    Ye Tian grew vexed. Thisss was so ill-mannered and ill-bred. She thought, How on earth did Ye Zhenhua bring this child up that she was of this ilk?

    Ye Tian took a deep breath and ingratiatingly said, ¡°The next time youe to the Capital for a visit, Mommy will take some time out for you, OK? Whatever you want, just let me know, and I¡¯ll buy it for you. If you have any difficulties in life, you only have to say the word. We are mother and daughter. You don¡¯t have to keep a distance from me.¡±

    ¡°Hm...¡± Ye Qianqian sounded like she was considering it, but she suddenly burst out inughter, ¡°Heh... What if I don¡¯t pass the message on?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, I know I made mistakes, but that was all in the past. This matter is really quite important. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for Mommy, OK?¡± Ye Tian lowered her voice and earnestly pleaded.

    Those words made the Ye Qianqian¡¯s skin crawl. With a wave of her hand, she said, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m not worthy of it at all. Back then, you abandoned us because of a man. Just how trustworthy do you think your words are now?¡±

    Ye Tian was rendered speechless.

    Ye Qianqian continued, ¡°Furthermore, how are you so shameless? How do you not feel embarrassed to call yourself my mother? Ha ha! What a joke!¡±

    Ye Tian burst out in fury. ¡°Ye Qianqian! Is this what your father taught you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Qianqian matter-of-factly replied. ¡°My father said, as a person, the two important values we must have are a sense of gratitude and a sense of self-preservation. When ites to ungrateful wretches who freeload and prioritize outsiders over family, there¡¯s no need for pleasantries and courtesy.¡±

    ¡°Whom are you calling an ungrateful wretch?¡± Ye Tian asked.

    Ye Qianqian yelped in surprise and replied, ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you hear me clearly? I was talking about you! I was saying that you, Ye Tian, are an ungrateful wretch! Can you hear me clearly now? I... am... saying... that... you... Ye Tian... are... an... ungrateful... wretch! Got... it?¡±

    Ye Tian was so angry that she could feel her innards burning. The fury boiled over, but there was no outlet for her to vent it.

    Ye Qianqian continued, ¡°Would you like me to broadcast it so that you can hear it clearly again?¡±

    Ye Tian couldn¡¯t take it any longer and disconnected the call. She mmed the mobile phone down on the table and screamed. She bellowed, ¡°Bastards! They¡¯re all bastards and sluts!¡±

    Mrs. Sun heard it, but she continued to look down and didn¡¯t say a word.

    The phone that was lying on the table suddenly rang. Ye Tian was caught by surprise. She looked at the phone and saw that it was Ye Qianqian calling.

    Regardless of how infuriated and angry she was, Ye Qianqian was still someone whose help she desperately needed. Furthermore, it was possible that Ye Qianqian had realized that she made a mistake and was calling to apologize.

    At that thought, Ye Tian¡¯s anger died down a little. She epted the call and put the phone to her ear.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t hear Ye Tian¡¯s voice, but she was unfazed and spoke anyway, ¡°Hey, Ye Tian, hear me out. I understand everything that you said just now. I feel that your apology was very sincere.¡±

    Ye Tian was ovee with relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you do. My apology to Youyou is sincere. Thank you, Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°I called just to tell you that I won¡¯t be passing a single word of what you said to Youyou. Goodbye!¡±

 Chapter 1609 - Almost Burst Out in Tears

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Almost Burst Out in Tears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian was done, she hung up the phone without even bothering to wait for Ye Tian¡¯s response.

    The disconnected tone that sounded from the phone only served to fuel Ye Tian¡¯s anger to an explosive degree. She flung the mobile phone out of her hand and screamed hysterically, ¡°Ye Qianqian!¡±

    The mobile phone headed straight toward a beautiful flower arrangement in the sitting room. The sound of the ss vase shattering reverberated throughout the whole ce. The flowers were strewn all over, and the water in the vase was sshed on the floor amid the ss shards.

    When Mrs. Sun saw the scene unfold, her face turned white. She looked at Ye Tian and eximed in horror, ¡°Oh my god! That was Sir¡¯s favorite vase! What are we going to do?¡±

    Ye Tian¡¯s expression had simrly changed, but she wasn¡¯t about to lose herposure in front of the help. With an expressionless face, she admonished, ¡°Stop making a mountain out of a molehill. What¡¯s there to be shocked about? Clean it up immediately!¡±

    Mrs. Sun didn¡¯t say more. In this house, with the exception of Guan Yanhong, Ye Tian was very arrogant and aggressive when dealing with everyone else. This was especially so in the recent days after Guan Queye¡¯s death.

    Mrs. Sun didn¡¯t dare offend her. After she had swept the shattered shards away, she quietly headed upstairs.

    She had taken her phone out before that and taken a photo of the broken vase. She sent the picture to Guan Yanhong via WeChat. The message read: ¡°Sir, the flower vase is broken. Madam was in a bad mood and identally broke it!¡±

    She hit the send button, and the message was soon received on Guan Yanhong¡¯s mobile phone.

    At present, he was only a suspect. With hiswyer doing his utmost to intercede on his behalf, Guan Yanhong had not been too severely restricted from his daily activities.

    With his mobile phone on-hand, he received the message that Mrs. Sun had sent and immediately erged the picture When he saw the familiar motifs, he flew into a huge rage and bellowed, ¡°What the f*ck!¡±

    Thewyer was in the midst ofmunicating with the personnel at the police station. At Guan Yanhong¡¯s sudden outburst, many people turned to look over.

    Guan Yanhong quickly sat back down and closed his eyes to regain hisposure.

    ¨C

    Ye Qianqian was in extremely high spirits as she put her phone away. The mncholy she had experienced when she first left the house had instantly dissipated. She quickly made her way back to the function.

    It was rumored that a special VIP had been invited for the anniversary celebration of Eurasian Comics. When Ye Qianqian entered, she saw that the whole venue was in a stir.

    ¡°Let us invite the Chairman of Eurasian Comics¡¯ Board of Directors, Mr. Ou Ming, up onto the stage!¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard that name, she immediately pushed the crowd apart and craned her neck to looked over. Indeed, in one nce, she caught sight of the couple leisurely walking over.

    Ou Ming looked like he was in a very good mood. He was dressed in a burgundy suit. His hair was styled very fashionably. It was simple and made him look especially masculine and dashing. His posture was straight. By his side, Yu Lili held on to his arm with a gentle and elegant smile on her face.

    Such a couple was especially pleasing to the eye. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. Especially given the contrast in their heights, they looked extremely well suited.

    Yu Lili moved her dazzling eyes through the crowd and quickly caught sight of Ye Qianqian waving frantically at her.

    Ye Qianqian was dressed in feminine attire, which was a break from her usual style. It made her look very chic and cute.

    Yu Lili was ted when she saw her and waved back.

    Ye Qianqian was so happy that she almost screamed out loud. When she saw the slight protrusion of Yu Lili¡¯s belly, she almost burst out in tears instead.

 Chapter 1610 - Each Year Bigger than the Last

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Each Year Bigger than the Last</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Oh my god! That is awesome! That is so f*cking awesome!

    Ye Qianqian suddenly felt like an old mother hen as she watched Yu Lili glowing and radiating with joy. Seeing Yu Lili look that happy and carefree made her heart indescribably relieved.

    Finally!

    Her dearest sisters had finally carved something for themselves. Yu Lili was married and pregnant, and Ye Youyou was living with Li Jinnan.

    Now, all that was left in that house was the singleton that was her. Wait, that wasn¡¯t right. Other than her, there was also one psychiatrist whom she had kindly adopted.

    After her superior was done speaking on stage, it was Ou Ming¡¯s turn. When he was done talking, he passed the microphone to Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili looked at Ye Qianqian and asked with a huge grin, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that everyone here knows me, right?¡±

    The colleagues who had worked with Yu Lili in the past suddenly felt a sense of familiarity and gratitude at her acknowledgment.

    When they heard Yu Lili¡¯s question, many of them chuckled. They replied in unison, ¡°Yes, we do!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Yu Lili¡¯s smile widened even further. She dered, ¡°Bonuses for everyone at the end of the month!¡±

    The audience erupted in cheers and eximed, ¡°Way to go!¡±

    Yu Lili had only spoken a total of two sentences, but she had managed to elicit the biggest reaction.

    Ou Ming smiled and whispered into her ear, ¡°How¡¯d you do it? You¡¯re awesome, my wife.¡±

    ¡°Well said. Well said, indeed.¡± Yu Lili smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Qianqian. Let go of me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± he said.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t find anything inappropriate about it. With his hand resting on her waist, and his gaze fixated on her abdomen that was slowly growing, he found himself in an extremely good mood.

    Ye Qianqian watched as the two lovebirds made their way toward her. She shook her head and asked, ¡°May I ask if both of you are here to show off your love for each other to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Ou Ming replied good-naturedly. His eyes sparkled brightly with happiness and earnestness. ¡°Are we such shallow people in your eyes? We¡¯re clearly here to show our child off to you!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was incredulous. ¡°I¡¯m so heartbroken,¡± she teasingly said.

    Augh escaped Yu Lili. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. The child isn¡¯t even all that big yet. What¡¯s there to show off?¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°Your mere existence is already a form of harm to me. Are you ganging up to bully this singleton?¡±

    Ou Ming narrowed his eyes at her and asked, ¡°Still no progress?¡±

    ¡°What bloody progress are you talking about? There¡¯s none at all.¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression was full of grievance. ¡°I¡¯m already at this f*cking age. Why won¡¯t heaven give me a man at all? Am I meant to live out the rest of my life in solitude?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll step out of singlehood once the time is right. What are you nervous about?¡± Ou Ming drilymented. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy here. Shall we move to somewhere that is quieter?¡±

    ¡°Where are you intending to go? The lucky draw has only just begun! In so many years, I¡¯ve never won a prize before. I have to at least try my luck this year!¡± Ye Qianqian reached out to pull Yu Lili along and said, ¡°There are too many people here. Let¡¯s move to somewhere less crowded and find a seat.¡±

    With that, she pulled Yu Lili with her to a corner and stared up at the screen.

    Everyone present was eligible for the lucky draw event. The number of employees in thepany wasn¡¯t exactly huge, but it wasn¡¯t small either. Waiting for each and everyone¡¯s turn required some time.

    Ye Qianqian watched in envy as other people came down with huge prizes. She looked at Yu Lili and said, ¡°Hey, the grand prize for each year¡¯s lucky draw is always bigger than thest. Last year was a notebookputer. This year it is amazing! It¡¯s a holiday package! Ah! A five-day, six-night holiday package to Venice! I want to go so much!¡±

 Chapter 1611 - Unwilling to Burst Her Bubbleâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Unwilling to Burst Her Bubble...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°That¡¯s a second prize! Is that all you¡¯re capable of?¡± Yu Lili nudged her and said, ¡°Look how awesome the grand prize is! You get prize money of $200,000! If it¡¯s a vacation, you¡¯ll still have to spend your own money there. Can¡¯t you just be a little more ambitious?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not the same,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°My luck is always so bad. It¡¯ll be good enough for me if I can even obtain the second prize!¡±

    Confident in her reasoning, Ye Qianqian added, ¡°Moreover, what¡¯s so bad about a vacation? If I get it, I¡¯ll be able to go on paid leave. Thepany is providing the ne ticket and lodging. That adds up to quite a sum of money too! Besides, the destination is Venice! It¡¯s all about the je ne sais quoi of the ce! Je ne sais quoi!

    Yu Lili burst outughing. ¡°What are you talking about? With your horrible luck, it¡¯ll be a miracle for you to get it at all!¡±

    ¡°Oh sh*t!¡± Ye Qianqian suddenly eximed. ¡°The grand prize! The grand prize has been given to somebody else! Ahhh! Ah! Ah! What good luck that person has to actually win money! Money!¡±

    Yu Lili was at a loss of words. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want the money?¡±

    ¡°Bull! Who doesn¡¯t want money? It¡¯s $200,000! $200,000! I¡¯d be able to buy a toilet in Kingstown! I... sob sob sob...¡± Ye Qianqian hugged Yu Lili and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean what I said at all. If I had been picked for the grand prize, I really wouldn¡¯t have minded it one bit!¡±

    Yu Lili burst out inughter and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn now. Go on!¡±

    Ye Qianqian stood up and turned to run toward the stage. In a few quick steps, she was onstage.

    She was a pretty popr person in thepany, and the emcee had a very amicable rtionship with her. When he saw how eager she looked, he deliberately turned to the topic to her.

    ¡°Miss Ye, for the grand prizes, we are now left with the second prize, which is a five-day, six-night holiday package to Venice on a paid leave, and third prize, which is a notebookputer worth $18,888,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian was ovee with excitement when she heard that and announced, ¡°I want the second prize!¡±

    Everyone around her began to boo at her in ridicule.

    The emcee burst outughing and said, ¡°I would very much like for your dream toe true, but based on your luck in the previous few years, I think it¡¯s likely that the only thing you¡¯ll win is a porcin doll.¡±

    The audience burst out in guffaws. Someone yelled out, ¡°The porcin doll is waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianqian has never won a prize before,¡± the emcee said. ¡°It goes without saying that will likely be the case this year too. But there are plenty of constion prizes to go around, so do not be discouraged.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was vexed from being the butt of the jokes and fiercely scolded, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    With that, she was resolved to ignore everyone. She stuck her hand into the lucky draw box and deliberately tossed the contents inside for a while.

    When the emcee saw how serious Ye Qianqian was being, he looked down and earnestly said, ¡°Ye Qianqian is about to take her pick. Everyone, let¡¯s hear what she has to say!¡±

    Ye Qianqian rolled her eyes at him. She looked at the microphone in front of her and yelled out, ¡°Abracadabra! Change into the second prize!¡±

    With that, she pulled her arm back out with a ball in her hand. She had left everyone in the audience in stitches. They were all roaring inughter.

    Ye Qianqian passed the ball over to the emcee, and the emcee took hold of it.

    Looking at the audience down below, the emcee¡¯s expression was somber as he said, ¡°Although we already know what the oue will be, looking at how much Qianqian wants this, I really don¡¯t have the heart to burst her bubble.¡±

    He opened the ball and retrieved the piece of paper that was inside. The emcee was still in a teasing mood. Just as he was about to say something more, his eyes suddenly went wide.

    The emcee spread out the piece of paper and gave it a few good looks up and down before finally announcing, ¡°Congrattions, Ye Qianqian!¡±

    ¡°A constion prize?¡± someone asked.

    The audience burst out inughter, but the emcee turned to face the paper at the audience and said, ¡°Second prize.¡±

 Chapter 1612 - A Singleton Like You

    <h4>Chapter 1612: A Singleton Like You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian was in a bad mood because of the incessant teasing. She had inwardly prepared herself to only receive a constion prize. When she heard the emcee dere the words ¡°second prize,¡± she felt her energy immediately recharge.

    She reached out and snatched the piece of paper. Upon ascertaining the words on it were real, she screamed out, ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    Everyone around her made various noises of disbelief.

    ¡°What the hell? Is it for real?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Has she finally won after so many years?¡±

    ¡°Seriously, I¡¯ve nevere across anyone with such bad luck before!¡±

    ¡°Shh... Her life is tough enough without having you state it aloud!¡±

    ...

    Ye Qianqian was crazy with happiness and excitement as she looked at the piece of paper. She burst out in guffaws and eximed, ¡°Mother of god! I finally won! I finally won! I finally f*cking won! Ha ha ha ha ha!¡±

    The emcee looked very happy for her and teasingly said, ¡°Wow, someone finally won. I wonder who that is!¡±

    The audience burst out in raucousughter.

    Ye Qianqian eximed in annoyance, ¡°Go away! Stop raining on my parade!¡±

    The emcee sidled up to her and said, ¡°Five days and six nights in Venice! It¡¯s not appropriate for a singleton like you to go alone! Why don¡¯t you take me with you?¡±

    ¡°Me me me! I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me, Ye Qianqian! Please don¡¯t forget about Xia Yuhe by the Daming Lake[1]!

    Ye Qianqian looked at all of them derisively. When she saw the words printed on the paper yet again, happiness filled her heard. She keeled over inughter.

    ¡°No way! Not a chance! I¡¯m not taking anyone with me! I¡¯m going to roam the world on my own!¡± As she spoke, she took hold of the emcee¡¯s microphone and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s up next? There¡¯s still a notebookputer to be won! Come on and get it!¡±

    When she was done, she shoved the microphone back into the emcee¡¯s hands and hopped her way down the stage.

    Yu Lili watched as her friend giddily made her way down. Sheughed along with her and said, ¡°Your luck probably consolidated itself over the past few years to give you this surprise.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Ye Qianqian was happy beyond belief and replied, ¡°Exactly so! That¡¯s what I think too! Oh my god, it¡¯s happening next month! I only have 12 days to prepare for it! I¡¯m so excited! What am I going to do?¡±

    Just as Yu Lili was about to say something to reassure her, Ye Qianqian looked back at the piece of paper and burst out inughter again. She eximed, ¡°Muah ha ha ha! This b*tch is off to Venice!¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless.

    Ou Ming smiled and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go for supper.¡±

    ¡°What? Now?¡± Ye Qianqian was immediately brought back to reality. ¡°Give me a moment. I need to redeem my prize first.¡±

    Yu Lili watched as Ye Qianqian ran off. A thought suddenly urred to her. She turned to Ou Ming and asked, ¡°Is the second prize a holiday for two?¡±

    He nced at her and replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Um... Then won¡¯t it be such a waste for her to go on it alone?¡± Yu Lili looked on and shook her head. ¡°What a pity for the singleton.¡±

    Ye Qianqian heard Yu Lili¡¯s words the moment she returned and yelled back, ¡°Well done you! Talking behind my back!¡±

    She didn¡¯t really mind it. She turned her attention back to keeping the prize voucher in her handbag. She sidled up to them and lowered her voice. ¡°The both of you didn¡¯t deliberately arrange for me to win, did you?¡±

    ¡°You have a very active imagination. I don¡¯t have that much time on my hands!¡± Yu Lili looked at her in faux disdain. ¡°If I had made the arrangements, I would have made sure it was a holiday for one!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was reassured by Yu Lili¡¯s words and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can go on my own. I¡¯ve always wanted to experience a spontaneous backpacking trip on my own, but I couldn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t have the money to! Heh heh! This works out nicely. No one can stand in the way of Lady Luck! Ha ha ha!¡±

    ¨C

    [1] A well-known quote from the popr TV series ¡°My Fair Princess.¡±

 Chapter 1613 - The Reason Why She Had Been Single For So Long

    <h4>Chapter 1613: The Reason Why She Had Been Single For So Long</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯d better stop showing off! The way you¡¯re puffing out your chest, you might very well break your back!¡± Yu Lili reached out to touch her waist andmented, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten fat!¡±

    Ye Qianqian immediately hugged her tummy and replied, ¡°D*mn you! You¡¯re the fat one! What I am is curvy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten fat!¡± Yu Lili adamantly refused to change her stance.

    Ye Qianqianughed and rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hold it against a pregnant woman! What are we having for supper?¡±

    ¡°Come on. You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Yu Lili pulled her by her hand and quickly made her way out of the hotel.

    Ou Ming was seated in front while Yu Lili and Ye Qianqian were seated at the back. The chauffeur drove very steadily. They were soon at the eatery.

    It was a restaurant that was luxuriously decorated. With one look, Ye Qianqian knew the meal was going to be really expensive. Since she was there with Ou Ming and Yu Lili, she didn¡¯t bother to stand on ceremony. She entered and ordered a few dishes at random before passing the menu to Yu Lili.

    The three of them were quick eaters. It had been some time since Yu Lili and Ye Qianqian hadst seen each other. With everything under the sun to talk about, their conversation was lengthy.

    Ye Qianqian liked to have an odd drink or two, especially when she was happy. Yu Lili was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t drink alcohol. As a result, Ye Qianqian only had Ou Ming to drink with.

    She ordered a beverage with a low alcoholic content. Even then, her face grew flushed after only a few sses. It gave her a rosy glow.

    Toward the end, when it was gettingte, Yu Lili began to feel fatigued. Ye Qianqian suggested they all head home.

    The married couple took Ye Qianqian back to the lobby of her apartment building and left soon after.

    Ye Qianqian had dressed more elegantly that evening. When the security personnel saw her, appreciation shed across his eyes. ¡°Miss Ye, you look really good today,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian was ttered when she heard him. As she fished around for her house keys, she remarked, ¡°When do I not look good?¡±

    The security guardughed, but he didn¡¯t dareugh too ostentatiously either. He replied with a very fake demeanor, ¡°You¡¯re right. You look pretty good every day.¡±

    Ye Qianqian red at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Why do you have to sound so fake saying it? You¡¯re not going to be left with any friends if you continue behaving this way!¡±

    The security guardughed heartily and rushed forward to help her press the lift. He said, ¡°Go on up. Your boyfriend was home long ago. He¡¯s probably anxiously waiting for you to go home.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Ye Qianqian grimaced and retorted, ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend!¡±

    The security guard clearly didn¡¯t believe her and asked, ¡°Did you two quarrel?¡±

    ¡°Quarrel, my ass!¡± Ye Qianqian entered the lift. ¡°I¡¯m done with this conversation. Goodbye!¡±

    As the lift doors slowly closed, Ye Qianqian began to feel agitated.

    Boyfriend? Since when did Shen Zhilie be her boyfriend? No way!

    On second thought, it was only normal that others would think that. After all, it wasn¡¯tmon for a man and woman to live together unless something was going on between them. Even rtives weren¡¯t usually that close.

    Oh f*ck... So, that¡¯s the reason I¡¯ve been single for so many years! With a man living right in my house, no bees will ever approach my honey! If that is the case, how will I ever leave singlehood? No, this won¡¯t do!

    This couldn¡¯t continue. She had to chase him off as soon as possible.

    As Ye Qianqian was thinking to herself, the lift reached her floor. She headed to her unit. Just as she inserted the key into the lock, the door opened from inside.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s hair was still damp. When he saw her flushed face, he frowned and sniffed before asking, ¡°Were you drinking?¡±

    For some strange reason, Ye Qianqian began to harbor a guilty conscience and immediately replied, ¡°I...¡±

    At that moment, she regained her logic. She could do anything she wanted to. Who was he to care?

    She stood fiercely with her hands akimbo and replied, ¡°Yeah! So what?¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t look too happy as he reached out to take her bag from her. ¡°With whom?¡±

 Chapter 1614 - With Such A Sharp Tongue, Itâ€™s No Wonder Youâ€™re Single

    <h4>Chapter 1614: With Such A Sharp Tongue, It¡¯s No Wonder You¡¯re Single</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, she straightened her back immediately and asked, ¡°What business of it is yours whom I go out with! D*mn!¡±

    With that, she reached out to push Shen Zhilie away forcefully and barked, ¡°Move aside! You¡¯re blocking my way!¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s brows knitted tightly together as he caught a whiff of alcoholing from her. He asked, ¡°Is your guilty conscience acting up because you were out with some guy? Moreover, you¡¯re dressed so nicely. Were you out on a date?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard him, she actually felt a little sense of glee. She whirled around and fixed her eyes on him. ¡°Did something happen today? How did your eyesight improve all of a sudden?¡±

    Shen Zhilie snorted and rolled his eyes in response to herment. He held her bag up and said, ¡°Onepliment from me and you¡¯re up in the sky. Hey, what is this?¡±

    As he spoke, he reached his hand into the opening of her handbag.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s bag wasn¡¯t closed. The vacation voucher for the five-day, six-night trip to Venice was clearly visible at the corner.

    When she saw Shen Zhilie reaching for it, she suddenly panicked and stopped him right away. ¡°Stop! What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Her words were spoken a moment toote. Shen Zhilie simply pulled the exposed corner of the ticket out. All the details were visible.

    ¡°Venice?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was visibly panicking. She rushed up to retrieve her voucher. ¡°Return it to me!¡± she hollered.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s actions were quicker than hers, and he held it out of her reach. Taking advantage of his tall height, he held the ticket up and looked at the words on it.

    ¡°Second Prize for Eurasian Comics Anniversary Party...¡± Shen Zhilie read the words on the voucher aloud. A realization suddenly dawned upon him. He remarked, ¡°Oh... No wonder! I was wondering why you were dressed up so formally today! It was thepany anniversary celebration!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was incensed and said, ¡°Return it to me, you stinking dumbass!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was immune to her insults by now. He simply acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing. Speaking aloud to himself, he said, ¡°Ha ha ha! I knew a woman like you couldn¡¯t have a date with a man! Given the kind of standard you have, it¡¯s not going to be that easy to get out of singlehood. Ha ha ha ha!¡±

    Shen Zhilie teased her without pulling any punches. Ye Qianqian was furious.

    She wasn¡¯t very tall, just the average height of a typical Southern girl. As she looked at Shen Zhilie¡¯s obnoxious face, she immediately jumped up.

    Shen Zhilie saw that and immediately took a step back to dodge her, but he was toote. Ye Qianqian kicked his knees forcefully. He lost his bnce and tumbled back. His bottomnded right on the couch. He was stunned into a stupor.

    Ye Qianqian took the opportunity to take her voucher back. She turned and angrily red at Shen Zhilie before giving him a hard kick. ¡°With such a sharp tongue, it¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re still single! What the hell!¡±

    With that, she turned and left.

    When Shen Zhilie saw how livid Ye Qianqian looked, he startedughing. He felt a little helpless and embarrassed.

    He haltingly asked, ¡°Are you really angry?¡±

    He could not tell if Ye Qianqian had heard him or not. When she got to her room, she deliberately and violently flung the door shut.

    The door mmed shut with a loud bang. When Shen Zhilie saw that that, he had his answer. Regardless of whether she was really angry or merely faking it, it was a fact that she was in a bad mood.

    He got up and used a towel to dry his hair. After weighing his words for a while, he finally went up to her door and knocked on it. He said, ¡°Ahem, my dear Miss Qianqian. I kept some dinner for you. Do you want to eat it?¡±

    It remained silent inside for one second... two seconds...

 Chapter 1615 - Dying of Fatigue

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Dying of Fatigue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian angrily red at him.

    Just as Shen Zhilie was about to say something, she suddenly opened her mouth and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not eating it! Get lost!¡±

    With that, she mmed the door shut. The door almost whacked Shen Zhilie on his nose.

    He rubbed his nose. Apprehension still lingered in his heart. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat it, but why do you have to get so angry?¡±

    Ahem...

    Had the words he said moments before crossed the line?

    ¡°Was what I said wrong?¡± Shen Zhilie cleared his throat ufortably. With an expression of helplessness, he said to himself, ¡°I guess it is true that losers really can¡¯t ept the truth.¡±

    He was being deliberate. Inside the room, Ye Qianqian grew fuming mad when she heard his sentiments. With her teeth chattering in anger, she looked at the voucher and took a deep breath.

    Calm down. Calm down... Don¡¯t make any decisions when you¡¯re angry! Give it a few more days before youy your cards on the table and chase him off!

    Regardless of how delicious and professional Shen Zhilie¡¯s cooking was, it wasn¡¯t enough to appease the anger in her. Ye Qianqian patted herself on the shoulder for staying rational.

    She gingerly put the tickets away, feeling pleased with herself. She searched around for her passport and picked out some clothes before heading for a shower.

    After taking a shower and washing her hair, Ye Qianqian suddenly realized that her dry towel was in theundry. It was currently drying on the balcony.

    Her hair was dripping wet and extremely ufortable. If it wasn¡¯t towel-dried beforehand, there was no way the hairdryer would be able to do its job.

    But she was certain that he was still on the couch. If she went out right now, she was sure to see him.

    Hmph! Forget it!

    She could do without towel-drying her hair for a day. The sight of him was enough to annoy her.

    Ye Qianqian rubbed her hair with the wet towel and turned on herputer to get to work. Her wet hair was fanned out on her shoulders. With the air-conditioning in the room turned on, it felt veryfortable.

    Thefort came at a price. In the middle of the night, she suddenly felt her whole body aching in her sleep. She stretched her back and found that she was feeling feverish.

    She got up to go to the bathroom. When she stepped out of bed, she suddenly felt her surroundings spin. As she clumsily made her way out, Ye Qianqian could tell that she wasn¡¯t in a very good state.

    She opened the door to her room and found a dim ray of lighting from the sitting room. The light in the sitting room wasn¡¯t switched on. The glow wasing from the television set.

    Shen Zhilie heard the door opening. He turned his head over to look. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was feeling so sleepy that she didn¡¯t bother to reply to him. When she reached the bathroom, she sat on the toilet. The cold from the toilet seat shocked her to her core. She reached out to touch her forehead and found it hot.

    Ye Qianqian furrowed her browed and muttered to herself, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m that unlucky...¡±

    It had been eons since she¡¯dst fallen ill. How did she contract a fever all of a sudden?

    Ye Qianqian flushed the toilet and got up to look at herself in the mirror. The woman in the mirror looked extremely old. There were obvious dark rings around her eyes, and her whole face was red. She turned on the faucet and sshed some water on her face before heading out.

    Shen Zhilie was watching a ser match. Ye Qianqian harrumphed before saying, ¡°If you still won¡¯t go to bed at sote an hour, you¡¯re going to die of fatigue.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow.¡± Shen Zhilie yawned and suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Qianqian. ¡°Ye Qianqian,¡± he called out.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qianqian turned to look at him impatiently.

 Chapter 1616 - Someone Like You Can Get Pregnant? Dream On!

    <h4>Chapter 1616: Someone Like You Can Get Pregnant? Dream On!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I think I went overboard with my wordsst night,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Ye Qianqian froze in her steps and turned to look at him. Was he actually apologizing for his actions? Does he actually know how to apologize? She was astonished.

    She looked at Shen Zhilie as if she were looking at a ghost. It was rare for thisd to apologize. Although he had indeed gone overboard, she decided to forgive him.

    Just as she was contemting the thought, she noticed that Shen Zhilie looked very serious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this for a long while,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°Although we are considered pretty close, there are still some truths that shouldn¡¯t be said. You won¡¯t mind it, will you?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s initial thoughts went up in smoke. She red at Shen Zhilie. Without a single word, she turned and stomped back into her bedroom.

    The air-conditioned room was a little cold, so she shivered upon entering. She quickly switched the air-conditioner off.

    Her head felt drowsy. Ye Qianqian wrapped herself in her nket and fell back into a deep slumber.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept for, but her whole body was in terrible difort. A feeling of nausea crept up her chest. She sat up and dry heaved. Nothing was thrown up. She just felt horrible.

    The sky was already bright. When she checked the time, she saw that it was already past 10 a.m.

    Ye Qianqian was shivering from head to toe. When she stood up, she felt as if her bones were about to fall apart. Her stomach was feeling nauseous again. Without enough time to even put on her shoes, she rushed over to the bathroom.

    Shen Zhilie had fallen asleep unknowingly some time while watching the ser game. When he heard the sound of running steps behind him, his eyelids quivered. He stretched his back and gave a huge yawn.

    Barf...

    The sound of Ye Qianqian vomiting could be heard. It immediately awakened Shen Zhilie from his sleepy state. His eyes abruptly shot open as he sprung up into a sitting position.

    He turned to look in the direction of the bathroom and called out, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was too focused on throwing up. She didn¡¯t possess the energy to reply to him. She threw up all the food that she had eaten the night before. When there was nothing left to throw up, some sour liquid came up instead.

    She felt as if she was about to copse. Her face was swollen red. She reached her arm out to flush the toilet. Without any strength left in her whatsoever, she leaned against the bathtub with her eyes half-closed, looking like death itself.

    Shen Zhilie walked in barefooted. When he saw the state she was in, he handed her a few pieces of tissue and said, ¡°Wipe your mouth.¡±

    Ye Qianqian crudely snatched the tissues over and wiped her mouth before shoving it back into his hand.

    Shen Zhilie was utterly disgusted andmented, ¡°Do you not possess any sense of civics? How can you even do that?¡±

    Ye Qianqian rolled her eyes at him and retorted, ¡°Be happy that I¡¯m not puking all over you!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was speechless for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Can a pregnant woman feel well at all?¡± Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t in a good mood and waved him away.

    Shen Zhilie threw the bunch of tissues away. When he heard her reply, he burst out in heartyughter. ¡°Someone like you can get pregnant? Dream on!¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt like arrows were piercing her heart.

    What does he mean by ¡°someone like you?¡± It¡¯s women like me who are the best!

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him. She slowly got up. Her actions were slow and clumsy.

    When Shen Zhilie saw that, he stepped forward and uncertainly asked, ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡± As he spoke, he reached out to support her. When he touched her hand, he remarked in surprise, ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re burning up!¡±

 Chapter 1617 - How He Wanted To Just Strangle Her!

    <h4>Chapter 1617: How He Wanted To Just Strangle Her!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie exaggeratedly yelped and quickly reached out to touch her forehead. He asked, ¡°Do you have a fever?¡±

    Ye Qianqian pushed his hand away and yelled, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s in heat! Get lost!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was speechless for a moment before he retorted, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t distort my words! I clearly said ¡®fever, not ¡®in heat[1]!¡¯

    Ye Qianqian harrumphed but didn¡¯t have the strength to continue the conversation with him. She didn¡¯t feel like walking either. Her whole body ached too badly for her to move at all.

    She waspletely leaning on Shen Zhilie. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°What is heaven punishing me for? This feels so horrible.¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked down at her in disdain and said, ¡°You¡¯re probably the only one who can still be so snarky while having a fever.¡±

    With that, he held her up and headed outside, saying, ¡°Put your shoes on. I¡¯ll take you to get an injection.¡±

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t want to get an injection. Don¡¯t bother about me. Just continue watching your ser match!¡± Ye Qianqian waved him away and sprawled herself across the couch. ¡°Eh... It¡¯s warm!¡±

    That was the ce Shen Zhilie had been lying moments before, so it was still warm.

    When Shen Zhilie saw her sprawled across the couch, he pulled a nket over and covered her with it. He said, ¡°The ser match is over. Come, I¡¯m taking you to get an injection.¡±

    ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t need you to take me for an injection! My body can recover on its own!¡± Ye Qianqian yelled.

    Shen Zhilie scoffed at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s a new one! I¡¯ve never heard of idiots possessing this bodily function.¡±

    The only thing Ye Qianqian could say was, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Lying horizontally on the couch, she had absolutely no intention of getting up to go for an injection.

    Shen Zhilie scratched his head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some medication. Let¡¯s take your temperature first. Do you have a thermometer?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Ye Qianqian defensively dered.

    ¡°What about cold medication?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that either!¡± Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t even look contrite as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t usually fall ill. That stuff is normally useless here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°Why are you running a fever now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with the fever! Your diagnosis is wrong! Wrong!¡± Ye Qianqian was suddenly very energetic. She sat up and dered, ¡°I¡¯m hungry now.¡±

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°Braised pork chops, spicy chicken, pork in hot sauce...¡± As Ye Qianqian rambled on, she suddenly realized that the taste buds in her mouth were numb. ¡°Do you have any sweets?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Shen Zhilie repeated Ye Qianqian¡¯s words back at her as he answered in the negative.

    Ye Qianqian looked at him in disdain and replied, ¡°You¡¯re useless. You don¡¯t even have sweet with you. Why am I bothering to keep you here at all?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was speechless for a second before responding, ¡°Will you please behave yourself? Stop with your smart mouth. I¡¯ll take you to see a doctor, alright?¡±

    ¡°No! Get lost!¡± Ye Qianqian was annoyed. ¡°Can¡¯t you just go and get me some medication? Why do you have so much bullsh*t to spout?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just take any random medication! Your fever is burning up. We don¡¯t even have a thermometer. How am I supposed to buy you medication?¡± Shen Zhilie had been utterly defeated by her. In a cajoling tone, he asked, ¡°Which pair of shoes would you like to wear?¡±

    Ye Qianqian ignored him. She closed her eyes and fell asleep on the couch.

    Shen Zhilie was about to lose it. He put his hands around her neck. He wanted to just strangle her.

    This woman is so stubborn and vexing!

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t bring himself to actually strangle her. Instead, he walked over to the shoe cab and randomly picked a pair of shoes that would be easy for her to wear before putting them on for her.

    Ye Qianqian had already fallen asleep. When she felt him holding her legs, she jerked them back. She instantly turned over to continue sleeping.

    Shen Zhilie held on to her feet steadily and admonished in a low voice, ¡°Behave yourself!¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s brows shot together as she jerked her feet back again and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t answer her. He simply slipped the shoes onto her feet and carried her over his shoulder.

    ¨C

    [1] In Mandarin, the words ¡°fever¡± and ¡°in heat¡± are the same sound but different intonations.

 Chapter 1618 - Have You Fallen In Love With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Have You Fallen In Love With Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s sudden action shocked Ye Qianqian to her core. Her eyes shot open. She eximed in surprise, ¡°What the f*ck! Shen Zhilie, are you mad?¡±

    Shen Zhilie did not make a sound. He simply opened the door and walked out.

    Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t in a position to struggle. She wanted to cry.

    ¡°Good sir, please put me down,¡± she said. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll walk on my own. Can¡¯t you at least allow me to first change my clothes?¡±

    Shen Zhilie nced at her and discourteously stated, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been much easier if you were this cooperative from the beginning?¡±

    He put Ye Qianqian down. She quickly scrambled back into her room.

    Shen Zhilie watched her back as she disappeared. With a snort, hemented to himself, ¡°She seems energetic enough to me. Hm, she indeed has the mettle of a cockroach.

    After approximately 15 minutes, there was still no sign of Ye Qianqian.

    Standing outside, Shen Zhilie felt that something was amiss and called out, ¡°What are you doing inside?¡±

    No reply came from inside. He stood up from the couch and knocked on her door. ¡°Ye Qianqian!¡± he called out.

    The sound of footsteps could be heard inside. Just as Ye Qianqian opened the door, Shen Zhilie felt a wave of heat hit his face.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face was flushed red. One look at her was enough to tell that she was in a pretty bad state.

    She had changed her clothes and was now wearing a convenient andfortable tracksuit. It was short-sleeved. The material looked very thin. Her shoes were half on, and her eyes were half-closed.

    When Shen Zhilie saw the state that Ye Qianqian was in, he reached his hand out to touch her forehead. It was frighteningly hot. This was definitely a high fever. She wasn¡¯t fooling around.

    He furrowed his brows. In a tone that permitted no objection, he said, ¡°Come on. You¡¯ve never had a very high IQ to begin with. I don¡¯t want this fever to turn you into aplete idiot. It¡¯ll be even harder for you to get married then!¡±

    ¡°D*mn you, Shen Zhilie, can¡¯t your words be a little more pleasing to the ear?¡± Ye Qianqian pushed him hard. ¡°Seriously, intelligent women like me are a rare breed nowadays!¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at her in disdain and asked, ¡°You? Intelligent?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was utterly vexed. She stood with her hands at her hips. Before she could say another word, Shen Zhilie pulled her aside and stepped right into her room.

    She panicked and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Without a word, Shen Zhilie headed to her cupboard and retrieved a thin coat from inside. He draped it over Ye Qianqian¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°The weather is a little chilly today. Wear an extrayer. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    That statement made Ye Qianqian swallow the words that she had been about to spit out.

    As she was dragged out by the arm, her eyelids felt heavy. She didn¡¯t possess much energy, and she suddenly didn¡¯t feel like walking.

    Ye Qianqian crouched down on the ground and weakly said, ¡°I feel like vomiting.¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at her and replied, ¡°Vomit on that side. We¡¯ll continue walking when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡¯sing out,¡± she said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just continue.¡± Shen Zhilie stepped forward and scooped Ye Qianqian up in his arms. ¡°Sleep for a moment. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    That sudden action brought Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart to her throat. Shen Zhilie was a person who was very particr about hygiene, and he smelled really clean. This scent was unlike that of perfume or that of other men. The scent was hard to describe, but it was very pleasant andforting.

    Moreover, Ye Qianqian had never imagined that Shen Zhilie would be so strong. He didn¡¯t seem to have to exert himself when carrying her.

    Her temperature was increasing. Her eyes began to blur, but she continued staring at Shen Zhilie the whole way.

    Shen Zhilie seemed to feel a little difited and asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me that way? Have you fallen in love with me?¡±

 Chapter 1619 - Flat-Chested And Short

    <h4>Chapter 1619: t-Chested And Short</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian was dumbstruck by the question. Indeed, all his perfection was nothing but an illusion.

    She gave him a look of disdain when she heard his words. Just as quickly, her eyes closed as her breathing became a steady rhythm.

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t dare to look down after he had voiced the question. When the lift reached the ground floor, he suddenly realized that Ye Qianqian had fallen asleep.

    While he found it funny, a momentary disappointment shed across him. His mood was confusinglyplicated. As he carried her, he thought to himself how light she was in his arms.

    He gauged her weight to be no more than 100 pounds. It was said that if a woman was under a hundred pounds, it meant that she was either t-chested or short.

    When it came to Ye Qianqian... His gaze swept past her chest. It was too miserable to look at...

    He thought about her height. She was barely up to his chin. It was just sad. She was t-chested and short.

    It was likely that she was going to have problems breastfeeding her kid in the future. Furthermore, unless she found someone considerably taller than her, it was going to be hard topensate for herck of height.

    Shen Zhilie began to pity Ye Qianqian¡¯s future husband. He clicked his tongue and shook his head while muttering to himself, ¡°What a tragedy.¡±

    It was uncertain whether or not Ye Qianqian heard him. Her body fidgeted a little, but she soon fell back asleep.

    Shen Zhilie nced at her but wasn¡¯t too bothered. He carried her and waited for a taxi by the side of the road.

    A taxi soon stopped for them. Leaning into the car, Shen Zhilie dumped Ye Qianqian on the backseat. He climbed in behind her and had her use hisp as a pillow.

    ¡°Driver, to the hospital please,¡± he said.

    The driver took a look and asked, ¡°To the outpatient department?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Zhilie replied.

    The car slowly moved off. Ye Qianqian was asleep sweetly on Shen Zhilie¡¯s thigh.

    As she tossed, her head started to move inward, and her body temperature moved upward. Ye Qianqian could feel herself burning up to a worrying degree, and she was feeling increasingly colder.

    When Shen Zhilie saw how she was, he said, ¡°Driver, please switch off the air-conditioner. She has a fever.¡±

    The driver nced at the back and switched the air-conditioner off. He remarked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot? I can see that you¡¯re perspiring.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was indeed feeling hot. He checked the time and saw that it was already afternoon, the hottest time of the day.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he replied. ¡°Please drive faster. Thank you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was unaware of her surroundings. She unknowingly wrapped her arm around Shen Zhilie¡¯s waist and burrowed her face deeper in.

    Shen Zhilie squirmed a little ufortably. He reached his hand out to prevent her face froming any closer to his body.

    The driver smirked and asked, ¡°Girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No. A friend,¡± Shen Zhilie replied.

    ¡°Oh...¡± The driver nodded in understanding. He looked into the rearview mirror and smiled imperceptibly. ¡°You treat your friend really well, eh?¡±

    There was an underlying meaning to his words. Shen Zhilie stared out of the window and pretended not to get it.

    The taxi suddenly jammed its breaks. Caught unprepared, Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian, who were sitting in the back, were thrown forward. Shen Zhilie¡¯s first reaction was to exim in surprise and wrap his hand around Ye Qianqian¡¯s head in protection.

    The car was steadied quickly. The driver lowered his window to curse at another driver. ¡°Are you blind? Are you trying to get us all killed?¡±

    As for Ye Qianqian, she had woken up and turned her head to look at Shen Zhilie. The moment her head turned, she suddenly realized what and where her head was resting.

    Stunned, she repeatedly blinked her eyes. She immediately turned her head away and quickly sat up. ¡°Are we there yet?¡±

    ¡°Almost,¡± the driver replied. ¡°This is the hour that students are getting off school. Hence, the roads are a little busy. Once we¡¯re past this junction, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Oh...¡± Ye Qianqian sat still. Her expression looked ufortable.

 Chapter 1620 - A Face Covered in Saliva

    <h4>Chapter 1620: A Face Covered in Saliva</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The roads were soon decongested. The taxi sped up. They were at the hospital within a few minutes.

    Ye Qianqian was having trouble moving, but she still made her way out of the vehicle. Shen Zhilie quickly rushed forward to help her.

    She looked down slightly and hesitantly said, ¡°I can walk on my own.¡±

    Shen Zhilie cast her a disdainful nce and said, ¡°Enough with that. Just walk properly then if you can¡¯t, just admit it. Who¡¯s going tough at you here?¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled Ye Qianqian into his arms without giving her a chance to object and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you up as you walk.¡±

    With her body held tightly, Ye Qianqian felt the world spin even faster. She straightened her body and leaned against him, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t walk.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had long expected that. In an action that could only be described as a half-sp and half-carry, he brought her into the hospital.

    It was a Saturday, and the ce was pretty crowded.

    Shen Zhilie registered her case as an emergency. He sought out a familiar face before putting her on a drip.

    Her fever was 102.2 F, and her whole face was flushed red. Upon being put on a drip, Ye Qianqianid on the bed and fell asleep. She repeatedly thrashed around in her sleep.

    Whether it was from a dream or something else was anyone¡¯s guess. She kept mumbling something. Her brows were knitted together in a frown. It was hard to make out what she was saying.

    Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t the only patient in the emergency ward. Hermotion attracted plenty of stares from the other people present.

    Shen Zhilie sat by the side without a change in his expression. He kept his eye on the water bag. Whenever it was almost empty, he alerted the nurses.

    After three or four bags had been reced, two hours had passed.

    Ye Qianqian was in a very deep sleep. It was as if she couldn¡¯t tell night from day. It was obvious that her sleep wasn¡¯t exactly pleasant. She was probably experiencing some nightmares.

    After her injection, Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t bother waking Ye Qianqian up. He simply carried her. In his arms, her body felt light as a feather to him.

    Ye Qianqian was a little shorter than Yu Lili. If he remembered correctly, Yu Lili didn¡¯t seem anywhere near as light as Ye Qianqian.

    ¡°Hm... I guess a woman¡¯s single or attached status makes a difference to her body weight as well,¡± Shen Zhilie mumbled to himself.

    He carried her as he made his way quickly downstairs. His surroundings were noisy. The body in his arms was half suspended in the air.

    Ye Qianqian felt as if she were flying. It was almost as if she were in a fantastical world. Her bones were achy and so was her heart. In addition to the ache, there was a bit of sweetness tinged with warmth.

    An indescribably strange and mystical feeling began to blossom from the bottom of her heart. She felt as if her body were cocooned in a sense of warmth. When she opened her eyes, she found herself on her bed.

    Ye Qianqian looked at her surroundings. She was feeling extremely fatigued. She sat up.

    Before she could even steady herself, a voice rang out from beside her. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    It was a male voice that undoubtedly belonged to Shen Zhilie.

    Although she hadn¡¯t exactly been shocked by the voice, Ye Qianqian sat up straight. Her mind was still feeling fuzzy. She stared nkly at Shen Zhilie.

    After a long moment, she replied in the affirmative and asked, ¡°Did we go to the hospital?¡±

    Why am I at home now?

    ¡°You were fast asleep like a pig. You wouldn¡¯t even have known it if I¡¯d sold you off for money.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression was one ofint. ¡°I cooked porridge. Have some.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating,¡± Ye Qianqian replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s already 3 p.m. If you continue to go hungry, you¡¯re going to be ethereal soon!¡± Shen Zhilie closed the book in his hands and stood up. ¡°Wash your face. Your whole face is covered in saliva. It¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    Ye Qianqian froze and quickly reached out to wipe her face. Indeed, there was saliva on it.

    She watched as he closed the door and harrumphed before getting up to put on her shoes and head into the bathroom. After waking up from this sleep, Ye Qianqian was feeling a lot better.

 Chapter 1621 - If I Canâ€™t Get a Girlfriend, Iâ€™ll Just Look for a Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1621: If I Can¡¯t Get a Girlfriend, I¡¯ll Just Look for a Boyfriend</h4>

    Ye Qianqian brushed her teeth and washed her face. For some strange reason, she was feeling conflicted. Weirdly, while it wasn¡¯t a good feeling, it wasn¡¯t exactly a bad feeling either.

    When she walked out, Shen Zhilie was seated on the couch fiddling with his mobile phone. He saw her emerge and switched his phone off before standing up.

    When Ye Qianqian saw him, the likely possibility that he had carried her back from the hospital suddenly urred to her. Her heart oddly skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She kept her eyes fixated on the dining table.

    There were two bowlsid out on the table. Between them was a pot of piping hot porridge. It was really fragrant and looked absolutely delicious.

    Although Shen Zhilie¡¯s cooking skills were a little subpar to Yu Lili¡¯s, it was still beyond a shadow of doubt better than most other men.

    Ye Qianqian sat on the chair. When she saw that he sat down along with her, she asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°I just had a little. I¡¯m hungry again now.¡± Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t bother with formalities.

    He picked up adle and scooped a portion of porridge for her. Following that, hedled a portion for himself and slowly began slurping it.

    The porridge was very hot. Ye Qianqian had barely finished half a bowl if it, and her whole body was covered in perspiration. She fanned herself with her hand andmented, ¡°It¡¯s such a hot day today. Switch on the air-conditioner, will you?¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked up. Likewise, his whole face was drenched in perspiration. When he heard her demand, he objected immediately and said, ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god. You look like you¡¯re roasting,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°Be careful that you don¡¯t suffer from a heatstroke!¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at her contemptuously and asked, ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? Your air-conditioner must have been too coldst night to cause you a fever today!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Ye Qianqian felt her temper getting the better of her. ¡°If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t be in this state at all!¡±

    ¡°Hey now, please be reasonable,¡± Shen Zhilie retorted. ¡°How could you push the me for everything to me? Was I the cause of your cold?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you were!¡± Ye Qianqian dered confidently. ¡°You were the one who spoke to me so harshly. My towel was drying outside, and the hairdryer was outside too. I didn¡¯t want to see your face, so I had to go without drying my hair!¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt unjustly used and asked, ¡°Are you saying that you caught a cold because you didn¡¯t dry your hairst night?¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying!¡± Ye Qianqian huffed. ¡°It was all because of you!¡± she insisted.

    Shen Zhilie half-believed her when he heard it. He was still discontented with her reasoning and asked, ¡°How could you just push all the me to me? You have fully functional limbs! Why couldn¡¯t you juste out to take your towel? Looking upon my handsome face a few more times would have given you luck!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Whoever else wants to look at it is free to,¡± Ye Qianqian said. ¡°I¡¯m already sick of looking at it. Moreover, you are not handsome at all!¡±

    Shen Zhilie replied, ¡°I pity you that you¡¯re blind at such a young age.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her fury boiling over and retorted, ¡°F*ck you and your blind eyes! I¡¯m the one who pities your future girlfriend! She¡¯ll have to be blind to fall for a guy like you!¡±

    Shen Zhilie watched as she got herself worked up into a frenzy. He didn¡¯t even mind the fact that she had cursed at him.

    With a gleeful expression, he said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. If I can¡¯t get a girlfriend, I¡¯ll just look for a boyfriend. After all, with my charm and good luck, I¡¯m on a totally different level from someone like you who will have to rely on finding someone blind.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s mocking demeanor and the cheery expression in his eyes made Ye Qianqian so livid she screamed.

    She dropped her spoon on the table and screamed out, ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore!¡±

    With that, she stood up and turned to leave.

    When Shen Zhilie saw the situation unfold, he reached out to stop her and said, ¡°I cooked so much! Finish it at least!¡±

    ¡°No! You can eat it all on your own!¡± Ye Qianqian angrily replied.

 Chapter 1622 - When is Your Father Coming?

    <h4>Chapter 1622: When is Your Father Coming?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Hey! Come on, I was just kidding,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°At least finish your food!¡±

    He caught her by the hand and tugged at it anxiously. Ye Qianqian was hungry but just looking at Shen Zhilie¡¯s face made her angry.

    She red at him and demanded, ¡°Release my hand! I refuse to eat anymore!¡±

    Shen Zhilie had no choice but to cajole her. He pleaded, ¡°Your highness, please, for my sake, please eat a little.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian saw how he was wheedling, she harrumphed and said, ¡°Your words were way over the line!¡±

    ¡°Alright, it was my mistake,¡± he said. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been so forting with the truth.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s anger red up again. She eximed, ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Aye. Alright, alright. It was my bad. It was all my bad,¡± Shen Zhilie replied. ¡°Eat up. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    His expression was one of helplessness as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t switch on the air-conditioner. Once you¡¯re done with your food, take your medicine and sleep a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a pig?¡± she asked.

    Shen Zhilie was dumbstruck and asked, ¡°Are you going to eat or aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was indeed hungry. When she heard that, she sat down and continued to eat.

    As the meal continued, she felt herself feeling increasing hotter. She turned to nce at Shen Zhilie and found that he wasn¡¯t faring much better himself.

    She was ill, but he wasn¡¯t. It was a hot day. She didn¡¯t want him getting a heat stroke. She felt her conscience getting pricked.

    How could this guy be so stupid?

    She hadn¡¯t even asked for him to apany her at the table. Given that it was such a hot day, why was he torturing himself? It made her feel as if she were torturing a little kid.

    How am I to handle this?

    After some thought, Ye Qianqian finally asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling hot?¡±

    Shen Zhilie wiped the perspiration off his brow and replied, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Switch on the air-conditioner,¡± Ye Qianqian said.

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll be making a trip back to the hospitalter,¡± Shen Zhilie replied.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Saturday today? Do you have to work overtime?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Zhilie finished thest mouthful of his porridge and said, ¡°There¡¯s a patient who just came back from overseas, so I have to make the trip.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qianqian gave a simple reply. She was feeling so hot.

    ¡°The appointment was supposed to be in the morning, but you weren¡¯t feeling well,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°I had to take you to the hospital. Therefore, the appointment with her had to be pushed to the afternoon.¡±

    His words were obviously out to im some credit. Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She harrumphed and chose to ignore him.

    Shen Zhilie wiped his mouth clean and said, ¡°I¡¯m off to the hospital now. You definitely mustn¡¯t switch on the air-conditioner, and you have to bathe in hot water. Remember to take your medication. It¡¯s at your bedside along with a bottle of spring water. Remember to take it.¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough! Just get going!¡± Ye Qianqian impatiently waved him off.

    Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t in much of a hurry. He took his time taking a nice, cold shower before breezily heading out the door.

    Ye Qianqian washed the bowls. After wiping them dry, she ced them in the disinfecting cab.

    When she heard Shen Zhilie leaving the house, a strange feeling came over her. Shen Zhilie seemed to treat her pretty well. Although he asionally nagged even more than a mother hen would, she could tell that his concern for her was genuine. Still, his tongue was seriously too sharp.

    Just as Ye Qianqian was cursing him in her head, she walked into the room and saw that spring water and medication by her bedside, just as Shen Zhilie had said.

    She took her medication and showered. She was beginning to feel fatigued. Sheid on her bed. A thought suddenly urred to her. She got up and gave her sister a call.

    Ye Youyou had been pretty busy the whole day. She was cooking when Ye Qianqian called.

    Li Jinnan was seated on the couch. When he saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s name sh across the phone, he called out, ¡°Your phone¡¯s ringing! It¡¯s Ye Qianqian!¡±

    ¡°Answer it for me. Tell her that I¡¯m busy at the moment.¡± As Ye Youyou spoke, she suddenly paused and asked, ¡°When is your fathering? The food¡¯s almost ready.¡±

 Chapter 1623 - He Turned Himself In

    <h4>Chapter 1623: He Turned Himself In</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    Li Jinnan answered the call. Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice could soon be heard. ¡°Hello? Youyou?¡±

    Li Jinnan was leaning on the couchzily and replied, ¡°Youyou is cooking.¡±

    Ye Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that and asked, ¡°Is everything fine now? How is Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an has been locked up. The court session begins tomorrow.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯szy demeanor switched to one of seriousness as he continued. ¡°From the looks of things, it doesn¡¯t seem likely that he¡¯ll be released.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was impudently happy when she heard that and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s great to hear! He¡¯s such a scumbag! I¡¯m just so happy to hear that someone like him has finally been locked up!¡±

    Li Jinnan was silent.

    Yeah, someone like Shen Luo¡¯an had finally been locked up.

    That was something he would originally have been happy to hear.

    But this was not the ending Shen Luo¡¯an deserved.

    He had done it for Ye Youyou.

    If not for Shen Luo¡¯an, the one who stuck in prison would have been Ye Youyou.

    Ye Qianqian did not detect the change in Li Jinnan¡¯s demeanor and said, ¡°That man has no sense of responsibility at all! Regardless of whether it was toward my sister Ye Youyou, Shen Manting, or even that dead b*tch, he wasn¡¯t responsible toward a single one of them. It¡¯s good that a scumbag like that has finally been locked up. How did he get locked up in the first ce?¡±

    Ye Qianqian had been in Kingstown the past few days. She had initially offered to go to the Capital to help, but Li Jinnan and Ye Zhenhua had convinced her otherwise.

    Indeed, Li Jinnan didn¡¯t disappoint. He had managed to get Ye Youyou out.

    Still, how did Shen Luo¡¯an get imprisoned out of the blue?

    Judging from Shen Zhilie¡¯s actions, he didn¡¯t seem to know anything about it either.

    ¡°He turned himself in. He told the police that he was the one who murdered Guan Queye, and the evidence corroborated his story. He was only taken in yesterday. Ye Youyou was also only released yesterday.¡± As Li Jinnan spoke, his speech suddenly slowed as he said, ¡°There¡¯s still hope for him.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t going to allow Shen Luo¡¯an to be imprisoned. This crime was nevermitted by Shen Luo¡¯an to begin with.

    If they allowed Shen Luo¡¯an to be so unjustly maligned and punished, even Li Jinnan would not be able to live with himself.

    Both he and Ye Youyou owed that much to Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°Why bother?¡± Ye Qianqian found it iprehensible. ¡°He is getting his just desserts. He could even bring himself to murder his bride. Even if his case takes a turn for the better, he¡¯ll have to sit in jail for a few decades, won¡¯t he?¡±

    Li Jinnan was at a loss of how to reply but tried anyway. ¡°This matter is not how you imagine it to be. Shen Luo¡¯an did not murder her. Of course, neither did Ye Youyou. This whole fiasco was possibly orchestrated by Guan Queye.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was utterly confused by the whole exnation and asked, ¡°It was all orchestrated by Guan Queye? Is she or isn¡¯t she dead? What was her purpose in doing such a thing?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dead, but she left a whole rotten mess behind to torture those who are still living,¡± he said.

    Li Jinnan utterly despised her, but he had to admit that Guan Queye had done a really good job.

    At the very least, everyone was in distress because of her actions.

    This experience would stay in everyone¡¯s memories for a long time.

    Ye Qianqian had nothing else to say. She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just happy to hear that Youyou is fine now. When are you and Youyouing back to Kingstown? Let me know so I can wee you back.¡±

    ¡°We will. Goodbye.¡±

    Li Jinnan hung up the phone and looked toward the kitchen.

    Ye Youyou was carrying the soup out. She had just ced it on the table when the doorbell rang.

    ¡°He¡¯s here! Hurry and open the door!¡± Ye Youyou suddenly began to panic.

 Chapter 1624 - That Young Lady is Really Crafty

    <h4>Chapter 1624: That Young Lady is Really Crafty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although it wasn¡¯t her first time meeting her future father-inw, Ye Youyou¡¯s stomach was still in knots.

    Seeing that they didn¡¯t manage to have a meal together the previous night, Ye Youyou woke up early to begin her food preparations. She wanted to demonstrate her culinary skills to Li Xiao.

    When she saw Li Jinnan heading to open the door, Ye Youyou could feel her heartbeat speed up. She quickly shook her muscles loose before turning to look at the entrance.

    Li Xiao had note alone. By his side was a young, handsome boy.

    Li Jianqian walked in. When he saw Li Jinnan, he called out happily, ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Li Jinnan waved at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller! Are you enjoying life in the Capital?¡±

    Li Jianqian nodded his head in response and replied, ¡°Yeah! Grandpa and Grandma both treat me really well. There¡¯s an older boy who lives next door who¡¯s always teaching me something new.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear you¡¯re getting used to it. Come, do you know this person?¡± Li Jinnan turned and pointed to Ye Youyou.

    Li Jianqian immediately greeted, ¡°Hello, Aunt.¡±

    If this had been any other asion, Ye Youyou would have acknowledged the greeting right away.

    However, Li Xiao was present, so Ye Youyou didn¡¯t dare respond.

    If she answered to that form of address, would Li Xiao think she was jumping the gun?

    She instinctively looked toward Li Jinnan. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°The child just greeted you.¡±

    Ye Youyou smiled wanly but acknowledged the greeting. She waved Li Jianqian over. ¡°Hurry and wash your hands before dinner. Uncle, the food is ready.¡±

    Li Xiao nodded his head and looked at the scrumptious spreadid out on the table.

    His sharp and bright eyes did not reveal his mood, but he said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Xiao Ye.¡±

    His form of address toward her had changed artfully from Miss Ye to Xiao Ye.

    Even though the change was trivial, it was enough to make Ye Youyou happy.

    After apportioning rice for each individual, Ye Youyou conscientiously took her ce beside Li Jinnan in silence.

    She had prepared seven dishes and a soup. It was a delectable spread.

    Moreover, each dish required much effort.

    The food looked, smelled, and tasted good. The meal was worthy of a thumbs-up.

    Li Xiao didn¡¯t bother with formalities. He picked up his chopsticks and helped himself to a pork rib.

    He had assumed that since Ye Youyou was a Northerner, even though the dishes she had prepared were Southern dishes, they would still retain a little of the Northern tastes.

    Unexpectedly, Li Xiao¡¯s first bite resulted in a huge surprise.

    He put his chopsticks down andplimented Ye Youyou. ¡°Not only is Ye Youyou good looking, but she¡¯s also a really good cook too. Not bad at all!¡±

    Ye Youyou was a little embarrassed by thepliment and replied, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re ttering me. These are but justmon home-cooked dishes.¡±

    Li Xiao didn¡¯t speak any further. He took his time eating, asionally ncing at Li Jianqian.

    Li Jianqian was seated among his family members, so he didn¡¯t bother to maintain his distance.

    He picked up his chopsticks and reached out his stumpy arms to pick out food for himself.

    After he took a bite, Li Jinnan asked, ¡°Is Aunt¡¯s cooking tasty?¡±

    Li Jianqian nodded his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Ye Youyou smiled. She piled more food onto his te and said, ¡°Eat more if you find it delicious. Come, try this.¡±

    ¡°Let him help himself. This guy isn¡¯t skilled enough when ites to using chopsticks. He needs the practice,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    Li Jianqian refused to ept the criticism and rebutted, ¡°Says who? I¡¯m really skilled at it! Grandpa and Grandmapliment me about it all the time! Look!¡±

    He moved his chopsticks to show off and said, ¡°Ersu doesn¡¯t even know how to use chopsticks yet!¡±

    ¡°Ersu is smart! She¡¯s able to order Mosen to be her stepping block whenever she wants to climb over the fence to sneak into the backyard and steal raspberries.¡± Li Xiao chuckled and continued. ¡°That youngdy is really crafty. Dasu, you¡¯re a lot better behaved. You¡¯d better not learn from your sister.¡±

 Chapter 1625 - Twins Possess a Mutual Telepathy

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Twins Possess a Mutual Telepathy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    At the mention of Li Jianyue, Li Jianqian¡¯s mood deteriorated.

    It had been a long time since he hadst seen them...

    He missed them very much.

    Li Jinnan realized it and quickly steered the topic away to his own childhood stories.

    ¡°When I was young, Big Brother and Second Brother would take me to y among the bamboo trees in the backyard,¡± he said. ¡°Later on, whenever Nanny Li came out to chase us off, the two of them would run off like the wind, leaving me all alone.¡±

    At the mention of the past, Li Xiao sighed emotionally.

    With barely suppressedughter, he said, ¡°Back then, your nose would be all runny from crying while the nanny dragged you back. Your mom was so mad! I was frequently busy among the troops. It was left to your Grandfather to grab hold of each of you and give you all a good beating.¡±

    ¡°Not at all! Grandfather only beat them. He didn¡¯t beat me. At most, I was punished to copy books.¡±

    Li Jinnan aired his grievances. ¡°I must say, though, that I would have much preferred for him to give me a beating instead. I was so annoyed about having to copy books!¡±

    ¡°If not for the fact that your grandfather made you copy so many books, your handwriting wouldn¡¯t be as nice as it is today,¡± Li Xiao said.

    ¡°Their handwriting isn¡¯t too bad either,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t practiced, I wouldn¡¯t be much worse than them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong,¡± Li Xiao said. ¡°Your second brother was born with beautiful handwriting. I shan¡¯t even mention your big brother. He was only ever skilled with weapons. You weren¡¯t too different yourself, but you always needed a good beating before you¡¯d learn your lesson.¡±

    Li Jinnan felt a little awkward and protested, ¡°Dad, can you let me retain some dignity in front of my wife?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s lips turned up in a smile.

    Li Xiao, on the other hand, burst out in heartyughter and said, ¡°Regardless, all three of you brothers were spirited. Three days without a beating, and you¡¯d all be tearing the house down. That went for all of you.¡±

    ...

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t say much throughout the meal.

    Because she managed to hear many stories of Li Jinnan¡¯s childhood, she wasn¡¯t without gain.

    However, Ye Youyou observed something during the meal.

    The child didn¡¯t look too happy.

    Li Jianqian simply concentrated on eating his meal and didn¡¯t say anything.

    It was obvious from his facial expression that he was in a bad mood.

    After the meal, Ye Youyou brought the child before her. As she squeezed his hand, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡±

    Li Jianqian shook his head when he heard the question.

    When Ye Youyou saw that, she said, ¡°Give me a moment.¡±

    Ye Youyou walked back to the bedroom and retrieved a small gift that she had bought while she was doing her grocery shopping earlier in the day.

    It was a crystal ball that was very attractive. Light refracted through it from all directions, making it extremely sparkly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve ever heard of the story of the crystal ball,¡± she said. ¡°There was once a witch who had her three sons turned into different kinds of animals...¡±

    Ye Youyou looked at him and gently told her story. She said, ¡°At longst, the crystal ball broke the magic spell, and he lived happily ever after with the princess.¡±

    As she spoke, she waved the crystal ball in her hand and put it into his palm. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re upset. However, the day wille when your spell will be lifted and all your unhappiness will be taken away.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt,¡± Li Jianqian held on tightly to the crystal ball. As he looked at the myriad of his reflections in the ball, he said, ¡°I miss my sister.¡±

    He looked up with reddened eyes and said, ¡°Although she¡¯s very dumb and stupid, and she¡¯s always causing trouble for me, I¡¯ve never been apart from her for so long.¡±

    Li Jianqian¡¯s lips quivered, but he quickly suppressed his tears and continued. ¡°I heard that twins possess mutual telepathy. I mustn¡¯t let her see me make a fool of myself.¡±

 Chapter 1626 - Mommy, I Miss My Older Brother!

    <h4>Chapter 1626: Mommy, I Miss My Older Brother!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Youyou reached out to rub Li Jianqian on his head and replied, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Your little sister worships the ground you walk on. She¡¯ll never think you¡¯re a fool. You¡¯ve been a really good brother.¡±

    Li Jianqian looked down and didn¡¯t say a word.

    He gripped the crystal ball tightly in his hand, but the expression on his face did not reveal his thoughts.

    ¨C

    Li Residence, Yuxiu Vi Estate...

    Li Jianyue was hugging the puppy, Teeny Su, and bawling her eyes out. Her tears and snot mingled together, creating a mess on her face.

    The golden retriever puppy sadly frowned at her and howled along in sorrow.

    Li Mosen stood in front of her. At a loss of what to do, he asked, ¡°Why are you crying? Look! Even the puppy has been frightened by you!¡±

    Li Jianyue wailed even louder. Her little round and white face was covered with pink splotches and streaks of tears.

    In between her tears, Li Jianyue¡¯s little body quivered as she yelled out, ¡°I... I miss Older Brother! Sob sob sob...¡±

    The child¡¯s voice interspaced with her feeble sobs reminded Li Mosen of the empty bed he had been facing the past few nights. The bed that Li Jianqian used to sleep in had suddenly be empty.

    For the past few days, Li Mosen¡¯s mood had been somewhat down too.

    When he saw Li Jianyue ying with Teeny Su happily and without a care in the world, he had thought that she had already forgotten about the whole incident.

    He had never expected her emotions to suddenly burst forth in such a manner that even she couldn¡¯t control.

    Dasu had gone to the Capital alone. Was he missing them the way they were missing him?

    Perhaps he was. Perhaps he had made new friends in the Capital and was having too much fun to remember them.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart was feeling empty. He went up to envelope Li Jianyue in a hug. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If Dasu were to know that you¡¯re crying, he¡¯d be very sad.¡±

    ¡°Sob sob sob...¡± Li Jianyue leaned on Li Mosen¡¯s shoulder. She unabashedly wiped her tears and mucus on his sleeve. She replied, ¡°Older Brother is very sad. I can feel it. He isn¡¯t happy at all.¡±

    Li Jianyue wiped her tears and said, ¡°Mommy said that if Older Brother doesn¡¯t want to stay in the Capital, she¡¯ll bring him home.¡±

    It was as if the kid had suddenly caught hold of a lifeline and wasn¡¯t about to let go. She wiped her tears off and sniffed hard before saying, ¡°That¡¯s what Mommy said. Adults are not allowed to go back on their word.¡±

    As she continued muttering to herself, she quickly stood up.

    Nanny Rong heard the little girl¡¯s cries. Her heart went out to her.

    The eyes on her elderly face were red. When she saw Li Jianyue running out barefoot, she quickly eximed, ¡°Oh no! You mustn¡¯t run out without wearing your shoes. Hurry and put on your shoes first!¡±

    Li Jianyue acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard a word. She ran over to the telephone in the sitting room. She picked up the phone.

    Relying on her memory of the number, Li Jianyue called Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci usually spent her days at home with the children, ying with them and telling them stories. Unfortunately, things had be busy at the officetely.

    As a result, Su Qianci had been spending the past few days at the office.

    She was helping Li Sicheng handle some misceneous matters. Her job scope was pretty much simr to Cheng You¡¯s.

    Upon seeing that the call was from home, Su Qianci¡¯s first assumption was that the caller had to be Nanny Rong.

    However, when she answered the call, she realized that the person on the other line was someone else.

    The voice of Li Jianyue sobbing could be heard. The child cried over the phone, ¡°Mommy, I miss my older brother!¡±

    Su Qianci was silent for a few moments when she heard the little girl¡¯s words before she finally said, ¡°Older Brother will be home during the school holidays. You¡¯ll be able to see each other then!¡±

 Chapter 1627 - The Fetusâ€™ Pulse Is Unstable

    <h4>Chapter 1627: The Fetus¡¯ Pulse Is Unstable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re lying!¡± Li Jianyue yelled. ¡°The boy living next door is already on holiday! He¡¯s on holiday every day, and he gets to go home every day! Why doesn¡¯t my brother get toe home?¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s wails intensified. She sat her bum down on the stool as Nanny Rong came forward to help her put on her shoes.

    Su Qianci was flustered and replied, ¡°That is after school. They¡¯re not on holiday. It¡¯s twopletely different things.¡±

    ¡°So, when will Older Brother get toe home after school?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    ¡°After school, your older brother will return home to Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s home in the Capital,¡± Su Qianci said. ¡°He won¡¯t being back to this home any longer. The holidays refer to when he doesn¡¯t have to go to school for many days consecutively.¡±

    ¡°So, when will Older Brother be on holiday?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    ¡°Just wait for the winter holidays,¡± Su Qianci said. ¡°Older Brother will be back during the winter holidays.¡±

    Li Jianyue waspletely confused by everything she had been told. At the mention of her older brothering home, she stopped crying and asked, ¡°So, Mommy, when will the winter holidays be?¡±

    ¡°Somewhere around the New Year,¡± Su Qianci said.

    ¡°When will the New Year be?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    Li Jianyue was unceasing in her questions. Su Qianci smiled as she heard them one after another. She replied patiently, ¡°After Mommy¡¯s birthday, it¡¯ll be Dasu and Ersu¡¯s birthday. After that, it will be Grandpa¡¯s birthday. Your older brother will be able toe home after that.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The expression on Li Jianyue¡¯s face was one of utter defeat. Her lips quivered. She was on the brink of tears again and asked, ¡°Will Older Brother not evene back for his birthday?¡±

    ¡°No, he won¡¯t being back,¡± Su Qianci said. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma will celebrate his birthday with him.¡±

    ¡°Wa wa wa...¡± Li Jianyue began to cry again. ¡°Isn¡¯t our birthday during the holiday period? Mommy, you¡¯re able to spend our birthday with us every year. Why is it that you¡¯re able to have a holiday but Older Brother can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Older Brother is on holiday too...¡± Su Qianci was extremely patient. After some thought, she replied, ¡°You¡¯re referring to the National Day Golden Week holiday. During the next Golden Week, Mommy will take you and Older Brother Mosen to the Capital. How would you like that?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s head suddenly sprung up. Her eyes were sparkling.

    Her eyes shimmered like two beautiful crescent moons on her face.

    Li Mosen felt his breath taken away when he saw that.

    When his eyes met Li Jianyue¡¯s, he quickly turned his head and looked away in embarrassment.

    ¡°Really,¡± Su Qianci dered.

    ¡°It¡¯s a promise, then! When the holidayse, you¡¯ll take us to the Capital!¡± Li Jianyue cheered and finally stopped crying. ¡°Did Daddy approve of it too?¡± she suddenly asked.

    Su Qianci smiled.

    This was indeed her daughter. She was worried that Li Sicheng would disapprove and the promise would turn out to be empty.

    Helplessly, Su Qianci replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Li Jianyue was ted and blew a flurry of kisses over the phone. ¡°Mommy, I love you!¡± she dered.

    ¡°Mommy loves you too,¡± Su Qianci gently replied. ¡°Mommy is busy at the moment. I¡¯ll talk to you again when I get home.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Alright, Mommy! Goodbye, Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Darling.¡±

    Su Qianci hung up the phone and finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Inside the office, Li Sicheng looked over and said, ¡°I was originally intending to go too.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Su Qianci looked at him usatorily. ¡°Ersu was crying so pitifully. They¡¯ve never been separated since birth. Now that one of them has suddenly moved to the Capital, it¡¯s inevitable that they won¡¯t be ustomed to it. Couldn¡¯t you have said something tofort her?¡±

    Li Sicheng continued with his tasks at hand and replied, ¡°Words are of nofort. Actions speak louder.¡±

    Looking straight at Su Qianci, he said, ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t intend to take you along.¡±

    Su Qianci got upset when she heard that and asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°The cabin pressure in the ne fluctuates too much,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m worried it¡¯ll affect the child.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡±

    ¡°The doctor said that the fetus¡¯s pulse is unstable, yet you still intend to run around?¡±

 Chapter 1628 - Itâ€™s Definitely a Daughter!

    <h4>Chapter 1628: It¡¯s Definitely a Daughter!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m just visiting my son! How is that considered running around?¡±

    Su Qianci was incredulous and retorted, ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s still one month to go between now and October! The fetus will probably be stabilized by then!¡±

    Li Sicheng nced at her and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees.¡±

    Su Qianci was infuriated. She pushed the pile of documents over and eximed, ¡°You can work on your own!¡±

    Li Sicheng was speechless.

    He put the document in his hand down, stood up, and walked over to his wife.

    Su Qianci was seated by the window with her back facing him.

    She saw his reflection in the ss, but she just looked on. She didn¡¯t bother to respond.

    Li Sicheng walked over and embraced her from behind. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Su Qianci didn¡¯t say a word. She closed her eyes and leaned back on the couch.

    Li Sicheng looked down at her and quickly made his way around the couch. He sat beside her and gently cajoled, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s almost time to get off work. Let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going out for dinner with you,¡± Su Qianci said with her eyes closed. ¡°My daughter is waiting for me at home.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter too,¡± he said. ¡°Come on and get up. Let¡¯s go back to have dinner with our daughter.¡±

    As Li Sicheng spoke, he gently rested his hand on Su Qianci¡¯s shoulder.

    Su Qianci opened her eyes and looked doubtfully at the mountainous pile of documents stacked on his office desk. ¡°Can you go home yet? Are you done with your work?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor matter,¡± Li Sicheng said.

    ¡°How is that minor?¡± she asked. ¡°The project proposal and quotation from Ennd are still awaiting your decision! You haven¡¯t seen it, have you?¡±

    As Su Qianci spoke, she stood up and walked to her desk.

    She flipped through the documents and soon found what she was looking for.

    She rummaged through to retrieve yet another document and eximed, ¡°You haven¡¯t attended to it yet!¡±

    Li Sicheng made his way over He took the documents from her hand and ced them on the table. He said, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor matter. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°No, finish this first,¡± Su Qianci said. ¡°We¡¯ll leave after you¡¯re done with this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it tomorrow,¡± Li Sicheng replied.

    ¡°No!¡± Su Qianci was extremely adamant.

    Li Sicheng had no choice but to reply, ¡°Alright, give me a moment.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Su Qianci answered in the affirmative and proceeded to open herptopputer. She began searching for toys that little girls favored.

    Li Sicheng was an individual who was good at everything.

    If he chose to do something, he¡¯d put his whole heart and soul into it.

    More than an hour passed by. When Su Qianci checked the time, it was already past 6 p.m.

    She was snacking while she surfed the. It wasn¡¯t tedious at all.

    When Li Sicheng was done with his work, he had his secretarye in to tidy the office up and left for home.

    Su Qianci had found a few pretty dresses online. She showed the picture to Li Sicheng. ¡°Do you think this is pretty?¡± she asked.

    Li Sicheng nced at it and nodded his head. ¡°Your taste is pretty good, but you¡¯ll have to prepare some extra girl¡¯s clothes.¡±

    ¡°Why do we need so many?¡± she asked. ¡°Ersu isn¡¯t going to be able to wear them all. It¡¯ll be such a waste to just leave them hanging in the closet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about preparing clothes for the infant,¡± Li Sicheng said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant with our little daughter?¡±

    ¡°Tsk! How do you know it¡¯s a daughter? What if it¡¯s a son?¡± Su Qianci asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a daughter,¡± Li Sicheng replied. ¡°Look, we have two sons but only one daughter. Therefore, this child is definitely a girl.¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s illogical reasoning made Su Qianciugh. She replied, ¡°How does that even make sense? I think it has to be a son.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a son! If we get another boy, we¡¯ll have three sons!¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s brows knitted together in consternation. ¡°How are we going to bring them up? It was so hard for my parents when they had to bring up my brothers and me!¡±

    What was he to do if the three boys ganged up together to bully his only daughter?

 Chapter 1629

    <h4>Chapter 1629: If You Don¡¯t Seek Death, You Won¡¯t Die</h4>

    Su Qianci looked down and thought to herself as she stroked her slightly protruding belly.

    It was said that daughters were like considerate littlembs to their mommies. Throughout this entire pregnancy, Su Qianci had experienced close to no adverse effects.

    Could this really be a girl?

    If that were the case, the whole household was about to be turned on its head.

    The way Li Sicheng doted on his daughter was almost to the point of ridiculousness.

    Towards his sons, he was mostly nonchnt in his parenting.

    Especially when it came to Li Jianqian, Li Sicheng typically left him to his own devices. Case in point, he had just tossed him all the way to the Capital.

    Rubbing her belly, Su Qianci muttered to herself, ¡°I think it¡¯s a son.¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Li Sicheng watched her and said, ¡°It¡¯s all the same to me whether it¡¯s a son or a daughter.¡±

    ¡°What was that ¡®heh¡¯ for? I know you¡¯re hoping for a daughter! Did you think I wouldn¡¯t know?¡± Su Qianci reached out and poked the tip of his nose. ¡°Do you know what Dasu¡¯s favorite food is?¡±

    ¡°Egg custard.¡±

    Su Qianci was utterly surprised. ¡°You actually knew? Do you know what food Dasu dislikes the most?¡±

    Li Sicheng scoffed at her. ¡°You underestimate me severely. He¡¯s still my son.¡±

    ¡°So what is it? Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Coriander.¡±

    Su Qianci looked over incredulously. ¡°I was so sure you wouldn¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Li Sicheng exasperatedly asked. ¡°I am even aware of Mosen¡¯s likes and dislikes. How can I not be aware of my son¡¯s preferences?¡±

    Su Qianci looked at Li Sicheng and said, ¡°Speaking of Mosen, I dreamed of Tang Zhenghaost night.¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes shed as he turned to look at her.

    Su Qianci looked badly shaken as she said, ¡°I dreamed that he was killed by Bo Xiao in the fire. There was a hole right through his head, and his brain was blown to smithereens. There was also Tang Mengying¡¯s mother...¡±

    ¡°Why were you dreaming of these people out of the blue?¡± Li Sicheng frowned unhappily and said, ¡°You should really try to forget about them. There¡¯s no use in remembering such people.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that, but a dream is a dream,¡± Su Qianci said. ¡°What could I do?¡±

    She thought for a moment and suddenly mused out loud, ¡°I wonder how Tang Mengqing is doing.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in Vietnam living the life of a tycoon,¡± Li Sicheng replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have people observing her every move. She won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Vietnam?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Sicheng replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    He retrieved his car keys from his pocket and opened the car door.

    Su Qianci followed along quickly and asked, ¡°Does she know that you have her kept under watch?¡±

    ¡°No. If she did, it¡¯d be a disaster.¡± Li Sicheng opened the car door for her and helped her buckle her seatbelt. ¡°My surveince personnel is her neighbor.¡±

    ¡°What? How on earth?¡±

    The car slowly moved out of the parking spot and was soon on the road home.

    ¡°Hey, I dreamed of something else toost night,¡± Su Qianci said.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Mosen grew up to be exactly like Tang Mengying,¡± she said. ¡°When he found out that it was us who indirectly caused the tragedy that had befallen the Tang family, he grew to hate me very much. He...¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Li,¡± Li Sicheng interrupted her speech, ¡°I need to remind you of a few points.¡±

    Su Qianci blinked her eyes but didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°First, what happened to the Tang family was not a tragedy. It was their just desserts.¡±

    Li Sicheng gripped the steering wheel tightly as he nced at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die.¡¯ What they experienced was of their own doing. Have you already forgotten what they did to you?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Tang Zhenghao almost had our two children, Dasu and Ersu, killed! Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

 Chapter 1630

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Twenty Years in Prison</h4>

    How could she ever forget?

    Back then in the abandoned warehouse in the eastern suburb, Tang Zhenghao had someone threaten to whack her pregnant belly with two metal rods.

    She had been seven to eight months pregnant with twins then, and her belly was a lot bigger than that of most other pregnant women.

    If the rod had really made contact with her belly, it wouldn¡¯t solely be the lives of the two children that were lost.

    Even the adult...

    Later on, although they hadn¡¯t harmed her or the children, they had caused her man to go missing for over four years.

    The whole incident was over, but the despair remained fresh in her memory.

    At the thought of the past, shivers ran down Su Qianci¡¯s spine. She was badly shaken.

    She looked at Li Sicheng. The man was right in front of her, in the flesh, steadily driving the car.

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart calmed down. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t forget.¡±

    Li Sicheng knew that she had regained her senses and asked, ¡°Do you still remember I once told you that evil flows in the blood of the Tang family?¡±

    She remembered. Of course, she did.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Mosen hating us,¡± he said. ¡°At this point, we can only leave it all to fate.¡±

    Li Sicheng grew a little emotional and said, ¡°If your dream doese to pass, I¡¯ll ept it too. What can I do when I have a wife who¡¯s so unbelievably kind?¡±

    Su Qianci didn¡¯t say another word. Her eyes widened as she gazed dumbly at Li Sicheng.

    She had adopted Mosen because she had felt that the child was very pitiful.

    She hadn¡¯t considered anything else...

    Even after adopting Mosen, that thought had never urred to Su Qianci.

    Who could have expected an unintentional dream to dig up so many skeletons and produce such a worrying sentiment?

    Li Sicheng nced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. My words were just off the cuff. Mosen is a child brought up by us. With our parenting, he is the child of the Li family.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s was gradually reassured. She muttered to herself in reinforcement, ¡°Regardless of strong base instincts are, they are no match for environmental influence.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked to the front and mumbled, ¡°He¡¯s only 5. How he turns out in the future will rely solely on his upbringing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes turned into tiny crescents. ¡°My wife has gotten smart.¡±

    ¡°I was always smart to begin with!¡±

    ¡°All thanks to my influence.¡±

    ¡°How shameless!¡±

    ...

    Court was in session. Shen Luo¡¯an, as the defendant, was seated on the stand.

    Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan, on the other hand, were seated among the audience, looking ahead.

    Shen Luo¡¯an ad Guan Yanhong looked to be in very bad shape.

    They had both lost a lot of weight. Their beards were unkempt, and there were dark rings around their eyes.

    Guan Yanhong was in this state because of his daughter. As for Shen Luo¡¯an, it was probably due to the drastic change in the environment at being suddenly imprisoned.

    ¡°The intiff, Guan, uses Shen of the crime of murdering his daughter. Shen has pleaded guilty. On ount of the remorse he has shown, the court is sentencing him to 20 years in prison.¡±

    The judge hit the gravel to signify that the case was closed.

    The weight in Ye Youyou¡¯s heart was finally lifted.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s parents were a lot more emotional. Mrs. Shen began wailing. ¡°That¡¯s great news! He¡¯s not going to die! He still has a chance of being released...¡±

    Shen Zhilie had just rushed over to the Capital the previous afternoon. He reached out to pat his mother on the back. He looked at Shen Luo¡¯an with creased brows.

    Shen Longyue¡¯s expression remained dark the whole time. No one could tell what he was thinking.

    While they rejoiced at the news, others weren¡¯t so happy. Guan Yanhong stood up in the courtroom and bellowed, ¡°How is that possible? I refuse to ept it! I am going to appeal this! Scum! You are all scum! Did my daughter just die for nothing?¡±

 Chapter 1631

    <h4>Chapter 1631: Things Remain, but People Change</h4>

    The judge was extremely displeased and called out, ¡°Silence!¡±

    Guan Yanhong behaved as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything and yelled, ¡°There must be some plot beneath this! I refuse to ept it! I want to make an appeal!¡±

    ¡°This is already the highest people¡¯s court there is. Security! Take him away!¡±

    Guan Yanhong was escorted out by two burly police officers. That did not deter him from continuing his tirade.

    He struggled and yelled the whole way. His voice was very loud.

    The judge announced that court was dismissed. Shen Luo¡¯an was soon taken away.

    Just as he was being led inside, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes found Ye Youyou among the crowd.

    Ye Youyou felt like her heart was getting ripped out piece by piece. It hurt.

    Li Jinnan rested his hand gently on her shoulder and consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get him out.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes reddened. She wrapped both arms around Li Jinnan.

    Li Jinnan held her by her shoulders. The look in his eyes softened. He didn¡¯t say a word.

    When Shen Longyue and the other members of the Shen family witnessed the scene, they didn¡¯t feel too happy about it.

    When Ye Youyou had been part of the Shen family, Shen Longyue hadn¡¯t been too fond of her.

    He felt that the girl was evil and vindictive. She had harmed Guan Queye so severely despite her young age.

    After interacting with her for some time, he realized that she was quite timid. She also had a kind heart.

    How was it even possible for such a child to push her own sister down the cliff?

    Because Old Mrs. Shen wasn¡¯t too fond of Ye Youyou, Shen Longyue didn¡¯t bother to make any effort with her either.

    On the other hand, Mrs. Shen got along quite well with Ye Youyou. Shen Zhilie¡¯s rtionship with Ye Youyou was an amicable one as well.

    Mrs. Shen wiped her tears and looked in the direction of Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou.

    She walked to Ye Youyou¡¯s side and called out, ¡°Youyou.¡±

    Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan were in each other¡¯s embrace. Neither had noticed her presence.

    The moment they heard Mrs. Shen¡¯s voice, both their bodies stiffened. They turned their heads toward her.

    Mrs. Shen had been crying her eyes out. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked fatigued.

    It was obvious that the past few days had been torture for her.

    Ye Youyou straightened up and turned around to face her. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Zhilie,¡± she greeted.

    The way she addressed them had reverted to what it had been long before, in the days when she had yet to marry Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Shen Longyue sighed inwardly and felt conflicted.

    Mrs. Shen was more visibly upset. In a choked voice, she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for, Auntie?¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s expression was calm and collected. She said, ¡°If you¡¯re thanking me for all the effort I put in regarding Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s case, that¡¯s not necessary. I was merely doing what I should. If not for him, the one being wrongfully imprisoned would be me.¡±

    Ye Youyou was just stating facts. When Mrs. Shen heard her, she heavily sighed.

    Ye Youyou had once been part of their family after all.

    Although they were already divorced, Shen Luo¡¯an was probably still unable to forget her. That was the only usible reason why he¡¯d take the fall for her when it came to the crunch.

    Ye Youyou continued, ¡°If you¡¯re thanking me for divorcing Shen Luo¡¯an, that¡¯s even more unnecessary.¡±

    Witnessing theplex emotions on Mrs. Shen¡¯s face gave Ye Youyou a strange sense of satisfaction.

    After a pause, Ye Youyou slowly resumed speaking. ¡°If not for the fact that he divorced me to be together with Guan Queye, I wouldn¡¯t be with the man I truly love now either.¡±

    Mrs. Shen¡¯s heart wrenched. ¡°Youyou...¡±

    ¡°I will find a way to get Shen Luo¡¯an out, Auntie. Please give my regards to Granny Shen.¡± Ye Youyou smiled and gazed at them with reddened eyes. ¡°Please help me to thank her too.¡±

 Chapter 1632

    <h4>Chapter 1632: Vandalized with Paint</h4>

    If not for Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s cold treatment toward her, Ye Youyou probably wouldn¡¯t have been so resolute in her decision to get divorced.

    She wouldn¡¯t be enjoying the life she currently had. Her current circumstances were all thanks to Old Mrs. Shen.

    However, hearing Ye Youyou call her ¡°Auntie¡± repeatedly made Mrs. Shen¡¯s heart ache.

    As she looked down, she noticed Ye Youyou instinctively and subconsciously cing her hand on her abdomen and came to a realization.

    After a long moment, she nodded her head and said, ¡°That period of time was hard on you.¡±

    That period of time...

    Ye Youyou felt her eyes starting to sting and quickly made an effort to smile. She replied, ¡°Not at all. We¡¯ll leave now. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Ye Youyou tugged Li Jinnan along as she turned. She could feel her heart aching.

    Li Jinnan followed quietly beside her without saying a word.

    When they were out of the courthouse, Li Jinnan gently pulled her to him and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Ye Youyou turned toward his embrace and quietly replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little upset.¡±

    ¡°What are you upset about?¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s voice was soft and a little hoarse.

    What was she upset about?

    Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t sure what it was that she was upset about either.

    After half a beat, she replied, ¡°Things may remain the same, but people change. I¡¯m just feeling a little wistful.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Just as they reached the parking lot, they could see from afar that Li Jinnan¡¯s ck sedan was covered with ayer of colorful paint.

    The fumes from the paint were pungent.

    Ye Youyou was shocked when she saw it. She looked at Li Jinnan.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s brows shot together. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t expected such a scenario either.

    Probing the situation further, Li Jinnan pressed a button on the car key. As expected, the headlights on the car lit up.

    Their car had been vandalized.

    This was the first time Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan had experienced such a incident.

    As they stood rooted to the spot, an individual walked out from behind the car.

    It was Ye Tian.

    She was dressed in a beautiful and elegant couture dress paired with high heels. She looked the epitome of style and sophistication.

    With a handbag in her hand, she walked over. When she saw Li Jinnan, there was obvious hatred in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you, my dear daughter.¡±

    Judging from Ye Tian¡¯s demeanor, it was clear that she hade with ill intentions.

    Ye Youyou observed how Ye Tian was behaving. The warm and gentle image of Ye Tian in the past had gradually been disassociated from her.

    Whatever familial sentiments they may have shared as mother and daughter hadpletely disappeared when Ye Tian had pped Ye Youyou on Guan Queye¡¯s wedding day.

    ¡°You did this?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes were cold. He voiced the question without any expression on his face.

    When Ye Tian heard Li Jinnan¡¯s question, sheughed sarcastically and replied, ¡°So what if I did? Don¡¯t me me. You¡¯re the brat who refused to listen when I spoke nicely. Considering the fact that you seduced my daughter, you deserve to have your car destroyed.¡±

    Such barbaric words angered Li Jinnan to the point ofughter.

    Li Jinnan took his phone out and proceeded to dial 110[1].

    When Ye Tian saw that he was phoning someone, her expression changed. She demanded, ¡°Bastard, what are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a bastard?¡±

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t bother to answer her question.

    The call connected quickly. Li Jinnan spoke into the phone, ¡°Hello, Police? I am currently at the entrance of the People¡¯s Court...¡±

    The expression on Ye Tian¡¯s face turned ugly. She yelled, ¡°You scumbag! How dare you! You seduce my daughter, yet dare to call the cops on me?¡±

    As she spoke, she hurried over and reached her hand out, intending to snatch the phone.

    Before she could even touch Li Jinnan¡¯s hand, he dodged her.

    Ye Tian stumbled and almost fell face-t on the ground.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    [1] 110 is China¡¯s equivalent of 911.

 Chapter 1633

    <h4>Chapter 1633: Why are You Even Bothering with this Act Now?</h4>

    As she stumbled into empty air, the elegant bearing Ye Tian had worked so hard to achieve was gone in a poof.

    With evident animosity on her face, she yelled, ¡°Ye Youyou, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you see this scumbag bullying your mother? Is this how you treat your mom?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s only reply to that question was a cold expression.

    Ye Tian saw that she wasn¡¯t talking and grew annoyed. She demanded angrily, ¡°Ye Youyou!¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard her yell her name, she walked over to Li Jinnan¡¯s side instead.

    After Li Jinnan was done with his police report and had described the situation in a nutshell to them, he stood beside his car.

    Ye Tian¡¯s clothing were in a mess, and her perfectly-coiffed hair hade undone.

    When she saw her own reflection, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that she had lost her authoritative upper hand.

    Such a reality would have been a hard pill for anyone to swallow, much less Ye Tian.

    Throughout all these years, she had finally gotten everything she had wanted and desired.

    In the end, it all been destroyed by Ye Youyou.

    Ye Tian walked toward Ye Youyou. Reaching her hand out to grab Ye Youyou¡¯s, she demanded, ¡°You wille with me. Now!¡±

    Ye Youyou sidestepped her and emotionlessly asked, ¡°What are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Ye Tian snorted. ¡°I¡¯m taking my daughter home!¡±

    Ye Youyou reacted as if that was the most ironic thing she had ever heard. She inched further away to the side and replied, ¡°Am I your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Whose daughter are you if you aren¡¯t mine?¡±

    ¡°I thought that Guan Queye was your only daughter.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯sment was made sarcastically. It was apanied by a mirthlessughter. ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve never truly treated me as a daughter. Why are you even bothering with this act now?¡±

    Ye Tian reacted to that question as if she were in great shock.

    With scattered strands of flyaway hairs as the backdrop for her expression, Ye Tian looked to be even more down and out.

    Deeply aggrieved, Ye Tian looked at Ye Youyou with eyes brimming with sadness and asked, ¡°How could you even think that? All these years, if I didn¡¯t treat you as my daughter, I would have chased you away long ago!¡±

    ¡°In truth, you already chased me away.¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s heart began to ache as memories of the past surfaced.

    Back then, when Guan Queye had met with the incident, Ye Tian had sprawled herself on Guan Queye¡¯s bed, wailing and sobbing as she begged ¡°her precious daughter¡± to recover.

    Back then, everyone had given Ye Youyou the cold shoulder.

    In addition to the me that others had ced on her, Ye Youyou had also been drowning in self-guilt.

    When she could no longer endure the me that was eating at her from within, she chose to leave the Guan family and residence.

    She had hoped that Ye Tian would make an effort to stop her.

    What happened in reality chilled her to her bone.

    Not only had Ye Tian not stopped her, she had even encouraged her wholeheartedly, saying, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. You should move out. We¡¯ll discuss the restter.¡±

    Even for a long time after that statement, ter¡± never came.

    Ye Youyou did not want to return to the home of the Guan family.

    She had still wanted very much to acknowledge her mother back then.

    Unexpectedly, when she had gotten severely injured in the filming ident and had been hospitalized for over a month, Ye Tian had only visited her twice.

    Moreover, each visit had barelysted an afternoon before she¡¯d hurry off.

    Compared to her reaction toward Guan Queye¡¯s incident, Ye Tian had sorely neglected Ye Youyou.

    This time...

    When Guan Queye died, Ye Tian had pped Ye Youyou in public right in front of everyone.

    Ye Youyou now saw everything clearly.

    Perhaps Ye Tian had never ever treated Ye Youyou as part of her new family.

    Perhaps she had been nothing more than the unwanted child from the previous marriage.

 Chapter 1634

    <h4>Chapter 1634: Turning the Tables</h4>

    Ye Youyouughed self-deprecatingly. She looked at Ye Tian with derision in her eyes.

    When Ye Tian heard Ye Youyou¡¯s words, she reacted as if she was truly hurt and replied, ¡°How was that even possible? Back then, you were the one who had made up your mind to leave! I couldn¡¯t even stop you no matter how hard I tried!¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s lips lifted in a mocking smile. ¡°Is that so? My sincere apologies then for making all your efforts be in vain.¡±

    Ye Tian looked a little relieved and stepped forward to reach for Ye Youyou¡¯s hands. She said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry at Mommy anymore. Come home with Mommy. I¡¯ve already lost one daughter. I don¡¯t want to lose you too. Youyou, you¡¯re Mommy¡¯s darling daughter. Come home with me, will you?¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard her pleas, she felt ayer of her thoroughly frozen heart begin to thaw a little.

    At the same time, her heart was plunged into a burning hot furnace.

    The pain was excruciating as the mespped up at it.

    ¡°Is the daughter that you lost referring to Guan Queye?¡±

    Ye Youyou softly asked. Her tone carried a hint of contempt.

    Ye Tian couldn¡¯t identify what Ye Youyou was trying to get at. It took her more than a moment before she replied, ¡°Youyou, Mommy knows that you hate me. But blood is still thicker than water at the end of the day. Right now, your father is divorcing me, and he¡¯s doing it by litigation. You are the cause of all of these. If not for you, Guan Queye would never have done something so senseless...¡±

    Ye Tian¡¯s words aroused suspicious in Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes.

    It didn¡¯t register with Ye Youyou. She had only focus on the front part of the message. With a humorlessugh, she asked, ¡°Are you talking about Guan Yanhong?¡±

    Ye Tian froze for a second before replying, ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°I only have one father, and his name is Ye Zhenghua,¡± Ye Youyou said. ¡°Guan Yanhong is nothing more than your husband and my stepfather.¡±

    Ye Youyou looked at Ye Tian with a tinge of pity in her eyes. ¡°Is my stepfather now divorcing you because he has finally seen through you and realized the kind of person you truly are? Congrattions are in order!¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s tone of mockery was identical to Ye Qianqian¡¯s a few days ago.

    Ye Tian¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at Ye Youyou in disbelief.

    When Ye Youyou saw her expression, the corners of her lips lifted in a smile. She asked, ¡°Divorce by litigation... Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ll leave the marriage without a single cent?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Jinnan rejoined. With an expression of pity toward Ye Tian, he said, ¡°Come to think of it, your mom is quite pitiful.¡±

    Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t expecting Li Jinnan to suddenly speak. She was stunned and turned to look at him.

    ¡°She¡¯s gotten old and way past her prime. Now she¡¯s being divorced. In the future, she won¡¯t even have her daughter to send her off. How sad it is!¡± Li Jinnan clucked his tongue and shook his head. His eyes were brimming with sympathy.

    Ye Youyou felt a little unsettled when she heard his words.

    Indeed, Ye Tian wasn¡¯t young anymore. She had married the wrong person and destroyed her whole life...

    When Ye Tian heard what Li Jinnan said, she flew into a rage. ¡°You bastard...¡±

    Before she could continue, Li Jinnan interrupted her.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes were shining brightly like stars as he gazed at her and slowly enunciated each word he said. ¡°I pity you. Because of Guan Queye, your whole life was destroyed.¡±

    ¡°If not for Guan Queye, your daughter wouldn¡¯t be refusing to acknowledge you. From the time you divorced your ex-husband, Ye Qianqian no longer had anything to do with you. She was destined to no longer share a rtionship with you. Ye Youyou was the only daughter you had blood ties with who could send you off in the future. Now, even she won¡¯t acknowledge you. This is all Guan Queye¡¯s doing, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s voice carried an inexplicable maic quality as he guided Ye Tian toward his deduction and turned her thoughts in a different direction.

 Chapter 1635

    <h4>Chapter 1635: Don¡¯t You Want to Get Back at Him Even a Little?</h4>

    Li Jinnan looked at Ye Tian and took a step forward. Gently, he said, ¡°If not for what Guan Queye did, Guan Yanhong would never think of divorcing you.¡±

    Ye Tian¡¯s hatred for Guan Queye grew more intense by the moment.

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯tprehend what on earth Li Jinnan was trying to aplish. She couldn¡¯t help but look at him in befuddlement.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s sharp and bright eyes were fixated solely and unblinkingly on Ye Tian.

    It was almost as if he was trying to find something in Ye Tian¡¯s expression.

    All that was evident from Ye Tian¡¯s face was that her hatred was growing stronger.

    ¡°Guan Queye pulled such a stunt on her wedding day and framed your biological daughter for it. Then, her father turned around and is now going to divorce you. Aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s words were gentle and logically persuasive.

    Having heard what Li Jinnan had said so far, Ye Youyou could guess a little what Li Jinnan was trying to do.

    As for Ye Tian, she hadpletely lost her sense of deduction at that point.

    She thought about all that she had done for the Guan family throughout the many years.

    Whenever Guan Yanhong was tired, she¡¯d massage him.

    When Guan Queye was hospitalized, she¡¯d been at the girl¡¯s beck and call.

    Contrarily, back when she was still married to Ye Zhenghua, she never had to lift a finger for such chores.

    Back in those days, Ye Zhenghua would work in the day ande home at night to apany her.

    Whenever she was tired, he¡¯d rub her back. Whenever she was sad, he¡¯d do his best to console and cajole her.

    The treatment from Guan Yanhong had beenpletely the opposite.

    Moreover, her efforts and contributions to the Guan family had continued for over a decade. She had given her best years to Guan Yanhong.

    Now that Guan Queye was dead, Guan Yanhong wanted to divorce her and leave her without a single cent.

    Such a turn of events was way too harsh for Ye Tian to stomach.

    Instigated by Li Jinnan¡¯s words, the hatred brewing in Ye Tian¡¯s heart intensified.

    ¡°It¡¯s a great pity. You can hate them all you want, but they will never sympathize with you.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s words were spoken without emotion. It was as if he were discussing something inconsequential.

    ¡°Because of Guan Queye¡¯s willful actions and Guan Yanhong¡¯s heartlessness, you will lose your daughter for the rest of your life. No one will be there to take care of you in your old age.¡±

    ¡°When you grow old, you¡¯ll be all alone, living in a small rental apartment. When you die, no one will even know or care. That will be your end.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s words were like shards of sharp icicles piercing mercilessly into Ye Tian¡¯s heart and insecurities.

    Behind Ye Tian¡¯s arrogant fa?ade was a bloody, cruel truth that she refused to ept.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! That day will nevere!¡± Ye Tian bellowed in anger. ¡°You brat! What are you up to? Are you trying to entrap me? I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    Li Jinnan coldly replied, ¡°I am just trying to point out to you what your end will be. Truthfully, even if I didn¡¯t voice it out, you¡¯d know it too. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee here today trying to convince Youyou to leave with you. Am I right?¡±

    Ye Tian¡¯s intentions had been unmasked. Her expression turned ugly.

    Li Jinnan looked at her cynically and calmly suggested, ¡°I¡¯d start making some arrangements for the future if I were you, Madam Ye.¡±

    Ye Tian¡¯s expression changed. She helplessly asked, ¡°What can I do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Guan Yanhong forced you into such a pathetic state. Don¡¯t you want to get back at him even a little?¡±

 Chapter 1636

    <h4>Chapter 1636: You¡¯re Still My Son-in-Law at the End of the Day</h4>

    Li Jinnan¡¯s lips tightened into a straight line. His brows were furrowed in concentration. His expression was a perfect picture of seriousness.

    Ye Youyou watched him with her heart on edge. She began to see him in apletely new light.

    She had never expected Li Jinnan to possess this sharp side to him.

    Ye Tian had been moved by Li Jinnan¡¯s words. Through clenched teeth, she ground out, ¡°He¡¯s a piece of trash too! He knew full well that Guan Queye hadmitted suicide but kept insisting that it was Ye Youyou who murdered her. It almost resulted in Ye Youyou having to be imprisoned! That old bastard is just like the small bastard! They¡¯re both inhumane!¡±

    The words Ye Tian uttered aloud made Ye Youyou¡¯s heart freeze. Her eyes went wide with disbelief.

    Guan Queye hadmitted suicide?

    In other words, everything Guan Yanhong had done was nothing but an act.

    They had already known the truth a long time ago but had chosen not to voice it.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s already hardened heart was chilled yet again by the excruciating heartlessness of their actions.

    She had initially thought that she had seen the worst of them.

    When she heard that Ye Tian had been an aplice in hiding such an important truth, she couldn¡¯t help but feel saddened by it.

    Looking at Ye Tian standing in front of her, Ye Youyou wanted tough. She pursed her lips and eventually held herughter back.

    ¡°Who was the one who called the police just now?¡±

    A firm and authoritative voice rang out. Both Ye Tian and Ye Youyou were caught by surprise and turned to look.

    Four police officers walked over to where they were. They instantly saw that car that had been sshed with a myriad of colors.

    ¡°It was I,¡± Li Jinnan replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± a police officer asked.

    As Li Jinnan summarized the sequence of events, Ye Tian began to get worried.

    She instinctively took a step back but was held in ce by one of the police officers.

    ¡°Pleasee with us,¡± a police officer said. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ll have toe with us too.¡±

    Li Jinnan bowed his head slightly in agreement and replied, ¡°That may be the case, but there¡¯s something else that I need your help handling.¡±

    ¡°Whatever it is, we can talk about it at the police station,¡± the police officer said. ¡°Just leave the situation here to us. We¡¯ll get someone to do identify the make of the car, its age and mileage, and do a valuation of the vehicle. After that, we¡¯ll extract thepensation from thisdy over here, and it¡¯ll be concluded.¡±

    As the police officer spoke, he looked at the car and shook his head with a click of his tongue. ¡°I can tell from one look that this car isn¡¯t cheap. It must have cost at least $140,000!

    At the mention of the amount, Ye Tian¡¯s face turned white in horror.

    At present, the divorce proceedings between Yan Guanhong and Ye Tian were already underway. If everything went ording to n, she would not receive a single cent after the divorce.

    She would not be receiving any alimony, much less anything else.

    Where was she going to find a $140,000?

    Li Jinnan had alreadye to a decision when he saw the look on Ye Tian¡¯s face and said, ¡°Madam Ye, perhaps we could have a discussion and have this settled out of court.¡±

    The police officers looked at each other. They couldn¡¯tprehend what this young man was trying to do.

    ¡°This is such an expensive car,¡± a police officer said. ¡°Even if you were to settle it out of court, it isn¡¯t going to change anything if she can¡¯t afford it!¡±

    Judging from Ye Tian¡¯s clothes, it didn¡¯t seem like she couldn¡¯t afford it.

    Why then, was her facial reaction so extreme?

    Upon hearing Li Jinnan¡¯s words, Ye Tian reacted as if she had finally caught hold of a lifeline and immediately responded, ¡°Out of court! We¡¯ll settle it out of court! You¡¯re still my son-inw at the end of the day, you can¡¯t seriously be expecting me to pay the full amount, can you?¡±

    That statement sounded ludicrous to Ye Youyou¡¯s ears. She retorted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of the consequences when you hired people to vandalize his car? Moreover, who are you calling your son-inw? My rtionship with you is no longer that of a mother and daughter, Madam Ye.¡±

    Ye Tian¡¯s face changed drastically. Between clenched teeth, she said, ¡°Ye Youyou, you¡¯re an unfilial daughter!¡±

 Chapter 1637

    <h4>Chapter 1637: If You Want to Marry My Daughter, You¡¯ll have to Come Up with a $140,000</h4>

    Her decision to vandalize his car had been spur of the moment.

    She had assumed that since the car belonged to Ye Youyou¡¯s man, regardless of what happened, he¡¯d still let her off for Ye Youyou¡¯s sake.

    After all, the Li family wasn¡¯t exactlycking in cash.

    She had been wrong, horribly wrong.

    Ye Tian never expected that Li Jinnan would actually call the cops without a second thought and any consideration to her dignity.

    Clenching her jaw and ring at Ye Youyou, Ye Tian angrily dered, ¡°I am your mother!¡±

    Ye Youyou shook her head and bluntly replied, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be.¡±

    Those five simple words ignited a fury within Ye Tian that exploded without control.

    The five words solidified into a crushing blow that aimed right for her heart.

    It hurt.

    Compared to Ye Qianqian¡¯s ridicule a few days ago, these words were much more hurtful.

    ¡°Youyou!¡± Ye Tian¡¯s heartache was evident in her face as she looked at Ye Youyou.

    The series of changes that Ye Tian had disyed over that short period of time made Li Jinnan feel utterly disgusted by her.

    Throughout his over 30 years of living, he had never met anyone as debased as Ye Tian.

    He was tired of watching her continue in her act and impatiently demanded, ¡°Either we settle it out of court, or we can head over to the police station. If you can¡¯t pay up, you¡¯ll be thrown into prison. Make your choice.¡±

    Ye Tian panicked when she heard that. ¡°How can you have me thrown into prison? I¡¯m your mother-inw!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said just now.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s tone carried a hint of mockery, but it was so slight it was barely noticeable.

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Tian was at a loss for words and quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s settle it privately! What do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case, I¡¯m sorry, officers, but you may go back now,¡± Li Jinnan said.

    The police officers were all veterans who had been in the police force for many years. They had never theye across such a bizarre turn of events.

    Anyone who had a such an expensive card vandalized would logically want to settle it in the police station.

    This was the first time they hade across one such car owner who voluntarily suggested settling the case out of court.

    But this was, after all, a personal decision, and none of them found it appropriate toment further.

    After a few words ofint, the police officers left.

    Li Jinnan looked at Ye Tian. She looked back at him. Her brows creased together in apprehension. At the same time, there was a ray of hopefulness. ¡°How do you want to settle this?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Guan Queyemitted suicide?¡±

    Ye Tian paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you want me to be a witness? Isn¡¯t Youyou already out?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what I want to do,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°I just want to know the truth.¡±

    Ye Tian was quiet for a moment before saying, ¡°I can tell it all to you, but I have another condition.¡±

    Li Jinnanughed when he heard that. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in any position to bargain with me?¡±

    Ye Tian¡¯s expression changed, but she soldiered on shamelessly and said, ¡°Of course I do! Despite how you may regard me, I am still Youyou¡¯s biological mother. Since that is the case, if you want to marry my daughter, I¡¯m not crossing the line by asking for a bride price, am I?¡±

    Ye Youyou was infuriated and hollered, ¡°How is possible that you¡¯re this shameless?¡±

    Ye Tian pretended not to have heard a word and ignored Ye Youyou. She kept her eyes on Li Jinnan the whole time.

    Li Jinnan chuckled when he heard that and replied, ¡°Of course not. However, we¡¯ll have to settle this one matter at a time. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to sit down and talk?¡±

    ¡°No! If you want to marry my daughter, you¡¯ll have toe up with $140,000 and not a cent less,¡± Ye Tian said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss otherwise!¡±

    Her demands were spoken with a tone of entitlement.

    She hadn¡¯t realized what a social pariah she had be in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 1638

    <h4>Chapter 1638: Guan Queye¡¯s Voice Recording</h4>

    Ye Youyou was so enraged that smoke was almosting out of her ears. She yelled, ¡°Did you ever treat me as a daughter all these years? Now that you need money, you keep referring to me as your daughter! Ye Tian, you are so shameless!¡±

    Ye Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered whether othersbeled her as shameless or not.

    Right now, she needed cash, cold hard cash.

    When Ye Youyou saw that Ye Tian wasn¡¯t responding to her, she reached out to tug Li Jinnan on his arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t agree to her terms. Just the repair fee for the car is enough to make her go broke. If she won¡¯t pay up, we¡¯ll just let her rot in prison!¡±

    At the very least, the prison provided free meals.

    Regardless of the circumstances, Ye Tian would never starve to death inside.

    Perhaps upon her release, she¡¯d be sessfully rehabilitated and possess a sincere change of heart.

    Other issues aside, Ye Tian¡¯s horrible temper needed to go. Ye Youyou would only consider taking care of her after that had been solved.

    Ye Youyou had made up her mind. She directed her eyes at Li Jinnan as her brows furrowed together.

    Unexpectedly, Li Jinnan did not bother to even nce her way. His eyes stayed on Ye Tian the entire time. He said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll agree to it.¡±

    Ye Youyou panicked when she heard him and interjected, ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re being swindled!¡±

    Li Jinnan reached out to rest her hand atop hers and said, ¡°She¡¯s right. If I want to marry you, it goes without saying that I should give your parents a bride price. A mere $140,000 in exchange for a wife isn¡¯t a bad deal at all.¡±

    Ye Youyou refused to ept that exnation when she heard it and retorted, ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of me!¡±

    Ye Tian, on the other hand, was ted. Her originally tensed expressions suddenly rxed.

    Looking at Li Jinnan, Ye Tian was full of approval as she said, ¡°You said it yourself, give me some proof. Come, let me make a recording of it! I won¡¯t have you going back on your wordter!¡±

    As she spoke, Ye Tian took out a voice recorder and walked over to face Li Jinnan.

    Ye Youyou was enraged and reached out to smack her hand away.

    Ye Tian doggedly returned her hand to its original position and said, ¡°Hurry, Son-inw. Once it¡¯s recorded, I¡¯ll give you what you want immediately.¡±

    Ye Youyou viewed the whole situation as nothing more than a scam and refuted, ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Tian began to get annoyed. ¡°Are you even my daughter? How dare you take the side of an outsider?¡±

    Li Jinnan reached out to pull Ye Youyou behind him. He took the voice recorder from Ye Tian¡¯s hand. He put it to his lips and solemnly said, ¡°I, Li Jinnan, have promised Madam Ye Tian today that I will give her $140,000 as a bride price for Ye Youyou. Over.¡±

    Once the recording was done, he tossed the voice-recorder back to her.

    When Ye Tian heard it, she was still unsatisfied and said, ¡°That¡¯s not enough. Say that again. This time, add an oath that if you go back on your word, you¡¯ll get struck by lightning and die a horrible death!¡±

    Ye Youyou was incensed. ¡°Don¡¯t you cross the line!¡±

    ¡°Make the oath!¡± Ye Tian pestered as she shoved the recorder back in Li Jinnan¡¯s face.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes darkened, but he did as she asked.

    Ye Tian reyed the recording and listened to it a few times before she was sure that there was no mistake. She returned the voice recorder to her bag.

    Immediately after that, she passed Li Jinnan a small ceramic pendant.

    The pendant was in the image of a Psyduck. It held its head in its hands and looked cute.

    Ye Tian pressed a small button at the bottom of the pendant. A clear recording immediately yed back.

    ¡°Daddy, I just received some bad news.¡±

    It was Guan Queye¡¯s voice.

    It was evident that her words were meant for Guan Yanhong.

    ¡°After all these years, the one that Shen Luo¡¯an loves the most is still Ye Youyou. So he... he... He has run away from the wedding.¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s voice sounded deste and moved away from the recorder for a moment before she continued. ¡°Deep down inside, he still can¡¯t bring himself to forget Ye Youyou. He only treats me as a little sister. Ha! A little sister?¡±

 Chapter 1639

    <h4>Chapter 1639: Who Would Be Willing to Spend Their Life with a Crazy Murderer?</h4>

    ¡°For so many years I¡¯ve wanted to marry him. I didn¡¯t work so hard just to end up having him as an ¡®older brother!¡¯

    What am I to do, Daddy? I¡¯ve realized that I am so very selfish... I actually want Shen Luo¡¯an to die. I want to kill him and then kill myself. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. This sentiment hasn¡¯t been in my heart for just a day or two now, Daddy.¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s voice began to be tinged with the sound of sobbing. She sounded in despair.

    The expression on Ye Youyou¡¯s face wasplex. She looked at Ye Tian as she heard the voice recording. Her heart felt heavy.

    ¡°After I received this news, I¡¯ve been trying to contact him. His cell phone is switched off. Daddy, I wonder, is it because I¡¯m not good enough? Or to put it another way, am I not as good as Ye Youyou? Is that why he chose her and not me?¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s every word was heart-wrenching.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how heartbroken Guan Yanhong¡¯s reaction to these words would have been when he had heard them.

    ¡°I just saw Ye Youyou. She was with a man. That man looks so eligible! He doesn¡¯t look inferior in any way to Shen Luo¡¯an! Why is it that I can never meet such a man? I¡¯m so envious and angry, Daddy! Since I can¡¯t kill Shen Luo¡¯an, I¡¯ll kill Ye Youyou instead. That woman has destroyed too much of what is mine! I don¡¯t want to let her off! In any case, I¡¯ve been diagnosed as mentally unstable. Mentally unstable criminals are not punished for their crimes. At most, I¡¯ll have to stay in an asylum for a period of time...¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s face darkened as he heard the recording.

    He turned to look at Ye Youyou and found her absolutely shaken.

    He didn¡¯t dare imagine what his reaction would have been had it been Ye Youyou who had died.

    ¡°If I do that, Shen Luo¡¯an will suffer terribly. Ha ha ha! Daddy, isn¡¯t this n of mine genius?¡±

    For a few moments after that, all that could be heard was the sound of static.

    No one spoke. The clinking of sses could be heard, followed by the sound of water being poured.

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m able to get Ye Youyou to drink this, she will definitely die.¡±

    Li Jinnan felt his blood boil when he heard that. His initially emotionless face darkened to the extreme.

    Next came the sound of the water tumbler being moved around and capped back into ce.

    Then, there was total silence.

    Ye Youyou hadn¡¯t expected the contents of the recording to be what they were. While she was shocked to her core, she was also suspicious. She asked, ¡°Is that all there is?¡±

    ¡°No. There¡¯s more at the back,¡± Ye Tian replied.

    Indeed, after a few more minutes, Guan Queye¡¯s voice was suddenly heard again. She said, ¡°Daddy, I gave it some further thought. If I really killed Ye Youyou, Shen Luo¡¯an wouldn¡¯t return to my side either.¡±

    Guan Queye¡¯s words wereced with self-deprecatingughter as she continued. ¡°Who would be willing to spend the rest of their life with a crazy murderer?¡±

    She still possessed some sense.

    ¡°Therefore, Daddy, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯m going to have them remember me forever. They will never forget me.¡± Guan Queye paused for a moment and lightly said, ¡°Perhaps, Shen Luo¡¯an may even feel a sense of guilt toward me for the rest of his life. I will make sure that Ye Youyou is sentenced to death. I want Ye Youyou to die! Ha ha! Nobody will be able to stop me.¡±

    At that confession, Li Jinnan¡¯s and Ye Youyou¡¯s blood ran cold.

    ¡°I love you, Daddy. I hope that I can be your daughter even in the next life. I¡¯m sorry for letting you down in this life...¡±

 Chapter 1640

    <h4>Chapter 1640: Divorce Proceedings</h4>

    At that point in the recording, the situation had already be very clear.

    The expression on Li Jinnan¡¯s face was extremely ominous.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s expression, on the other hand, was one of obvious conflict.

    She had expected it. At the same time, it had still been beyond her expectations.

    She raised her eyes instinctively to look at Li Jinnan. Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t identify how exactly she was feeling at that moment.

    After a long while, she finally spoke. ¡°So, can we use this recording to get Shen Luo¡¯an out of prison?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s words caused Ye Tian¡¯s face to twitch in rm.

    She tightened grip on the pendant involuntarily but loosened her hold almost just as soon. Her dilemma was evident on her face as she looked at the pendant in her hand.

    Because of Li Jinnan¡¯s words, Ye Tian had given in to her rash impulses and spilled the beans regarding the matter. She had even produced the recording evidence.

    As time had passed, Ye Tian had managed to calm down.

    She was very clear about what the consequences would be once this recording was handed over.

    Once this item was in Ye Youyou¡¯s and Li Jinnan¡¯s hands, she would get her money. However, it would henceforth be impossible between her and Guan Yanhong.

    Ye Tian was beginning to hesitate. Her grip around the pendant tightened once again as she stared at it.

    Suddenly, a huge hand reached over and snatched the recording from her palm.

    Ye Tian was caught off guard. She gripped it tightly in response as she protested, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes were cold. He snatched the item over without any further thought or consideration. He said, ¡°Madam Ye, we had an agreement just now.¡±

    With that, Li Jinnan reyed the voice recording.

    Ye Tian wanted to snatch it back, but Li Jinnan raised his hand out of her reach.

    Ye Tian¡¯s build was a little shorter than Ye Youyou¡¯s, so there was no way she could reach Li Jinnan¡¯s hand.

    The voice recording was reyed. The sound was clear and identical to what it had just been.

    After ascertaining that Ye Tian hadn¡¯t tempered with the recording, Li Jinnan shoved it securely into Ye Youyou¡¯s handbag.

    ¡°Take good care of this. We can contact thewyers now.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s voice was cold and firm.

    He looked at Ye Tian with his bright eyes and slowly said, ¡°Thank you, Madam Ye.¡±

    Ye Tian began to panic. As she watched the Psyduck pendant being taken away, she suddenly burst out, ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Li Jinnan ignored her. He held Ye Youyou by her hand and simply said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Youyou reacted very quickly and turned around.

    She still felt vexed when she saw the state of the car.

    It had been thoroughly destroyed.

    As Ye Tian watched them walking further away into the distance, her heart grew increasingly unsettled.

    She stood rooted to the spot and didn¡¯t move for a long while.

    ¡°You have to make arrangements for your own future. Guan Yanhong has already lost a daughter, and you are already in the midst of divorce proceedings. Ye Tian, buck up a little more!¡± She spoke to convince herself in the empty parking lot. ¡°Once you¡¯re divorced, you¡¯ll have nothing! When you¡¯re old and gone, there¡¯ll be no one to send you off either. You have to think and make arrangements for yourself!¡±

    Ye Tian tried to convince herself, but the emptiness in her heart continued to grow.

    She looked ahead and saw Li Jinnan with his arms around Ye Youyou. The sight of them snuggling together was very sweet.

    That was her daughter and son-inw.

    At the end of the day, Ye Youyou was her biological daughter.

    But were her actions today the right or wrong choice?

    ¨C

    Guan Yanhong had been locked up for three days. Eventually, he was released thanks to hiswyer, who had pulled out all the stops.

    The moment he was released, Guan Yanhong demanded, ¡°Hasten the divorce proceedings! I don¡¯t want to see that mother and daughter for even a moment ever again!¡±

 Chapter 1641

    <h4>Chapter 1641: A Reinvestigation and Retrial</h4>

    Since he hadn¡¯t been able to bring about Ye Youyou¡¯s death, he¡¯d make it so Ye Tian would spend the rest of her life alone and without any support.

    His daughter¡¯s death could not be in vain.

    Unexpectedly, when thewyer heard Guan Yanhong¡¯s orders, he hesitated a moment before saying, ¡°Mr. Guan, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to settle that yet.¡±

    Guan Yanhong froze when he heard those words.

    Standing rooted to the spot, he looked at thewyer andughed. ¡°In that case,¡± he said, ¡°get me awyer who can!¡±

    The somber expression on thewyer¡¯s face remained unchanged as he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one is going to be able to help you regardless of how manywyers you change.¡±

    As he spoke, he produced awyer¡¯s letter. ¡°I just received this. There has been some new development to the case regarding your daughter¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°What? New development?¡±

    Guan Yanhong thought that he had heard wrong and loudly dered, ¡°Hasn¡¯t that case already been closed? Shen Luo¡¯an has been sentenced to 20 years in prison, and that b*tch Ye Youyou has gotten away scot-free!¡±

    As he spoke, a thought urred to him. He asked, ¡°Did evidence that implicated Ye Youyou once again surface?¡±

    Thewyer shook his head and handed the letter over to him.

    An ominous feeling overcame Guan Yanhong as he took the letter. He nced at it. His heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Mr. Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou, who was involved in this case, presented another piece of evidence that showed your daughtermitted suicide and no one was to me.¡±

    Guan Yanhong was incredulous andshed out. He ripped the paper into shreds and bellowed, ¡°F*ck their evidence! My daughter is dead, and the perpetrator was sentenced to only 20 years in prison. Now they want to do away with that sentence altogether? Dream on!¡±

    Although Guan Yanhong had finished his tirade, he was unable to calm himself.

    Guan Yanhong was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. A Vacheron Constantin watch adorned his wrist. With both his hands on his hips, he looked fierce and imposing.

    Thewyer lowered his head and didn¡¯t say a word. He took out some documents and said, ¡°You¡¯re probably going to be quite busy. This time around, Ye Youyou and Mr. Li Jinnan are firm on their stance. Furthermore, they have touched base with the Shen family. They are now demanding a reinvestigation and retrial.¡±

    ¡°Is there any way to excuse me from appearing in court?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible. You¡¯re one of the parties concerned. Apparently...¡± Thewyer took a moment to weigh his words before continuing slowly. ¡°Apparently, this evidence was found in your room.¡±

    Guan Yanhong was bbergasted. He turned to face to thewyer and asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Thewyer had long expected that reaction from Guan Yanhong. He replied, ¡°Your wife had a direct hand in this entire situation.¡±

    Guan Yanhong suddenly felt a searing pain in his heart.

    The pain came suddenly and viciously. Guan Yanhong had no chance to react whatsoever before his entire body fell forward.

    Thewyer was stunned. He quickly rushed forward to prop him up.

    Guan Yanhong leaned on thewyer as he gasped desperately for air.

    ¡°Help! Help! Somebody, please call an ambnce!¡±

    ...

    Guan Yanhong¡¯s sudden hospitalization threw a curveball to everyone involved.

    However, the court¡¯s summons was still issued as scheduled.

    The retrial was scheduled to take ce three dayster. In the days leading up to the retrial, Shen Luo¡¯an had been moved from the prison to a new holding cell.

    Although he was still being locked up, the move itself spoke volumes.

    At the thought that he could very possibly be released, Shen Luo¡¯an was so ted over the next few days that he even began to enjoy the prison food.

 Chapter 1642

    <h4>Chapter 1642: An Unexpected Guest</h4>

    The heavens were fair after all. They didn¡¯t allow the innocent to be wrongly punished.

    He had been enveloped by darkness for some time. Now that Shen Luo¡¯an had survived it, he could finally see the light at the end of the tunnel.

    But... He wondered how that person was faring now.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at his dim surroundings. He suddenly felt a sense of sorrow.

    At the same, he was in a celebratory mood.

    It was fortunate that Shen Manting had left.

    If she saw the state that Shen Luo¡¯an was in, she¡¯d probably feel even more repulsed by him.

    ¨C

    The weather was clear in a small vige in Jiangnan. Under the blue sky, thick and fluffy clouds helped block the harsh rays of the sun as the wind pleasantly blew.

    Shen Manting walked along the pathway. Her stomach was beginning to show.

    In her hand was a bag of simple groceries she had just purchased. She was on her way home.

    Just as she reached the front door, she saw several expensive-looking sedan cars parked all around.

    Standing between the cars were numerous men in ck suits.

    The men were all big and tall. It was obvious they were professional bodyguards.

    Shen Manting found the scene odd, but she wasn¡¯t familiar with anyone in the small vige. No one from her previous life would guess that she was hiding in such a ce.

    Therefore, it was impossible that such a huge entourage was there for her.

    Shen Manting carried her groceries and continued on her way home with her head bent down. It was almost as if she was trying to diminish her sense of existence.

    Unfortunately, the area they had formed the blockade around was awkwardly and coincidentally the entrance of her small rental apartment.

    She retrieved her keys and stepped forward. Before she could insert the key into the lock, she heard the sound of a door open behind her.

    Shen Manting could sense the eyes of everyone were on her. Her hair stood on its ends as she quickened her actions in unlocking the door.

    An olddy¡¯s voice rang out from behind her. ¡°So, you really have been living here all this time, Manting.¡±

    This olddy¡¯s voice sounded extremely familiar.

    It was so familiar that Shen Manting was unlikely to ever forget it in this lifetime.

    She stiffened imperceptibly and stood frozen to the spot.

    Old Mrs. Shen strode up to her and called out, ¡°Child!¡±

    The olddy¡¯s small and hunched figure came to her side. Shen Manting couldn¡¯t pretend not to see her even if she wanted to.

    She turned her head. With a slight smile, she said, ¡°Granny...¡±

    When Old Mrs. Shen heard her, the expression on her face turned to one of usation. She admonished, ¡°So, you do know that I¡¯m your granny! You... Why did you just leave so suddenly without any word?¡±

    Shen Manting felt extremely awkward, especially when she saw all the bodyguards surrounding them.

    Moments before, because she had been trying to remain inconspicuous, she hadn¡¯t dared to look up at any of them. Now that she had seen them, she realized that she was familiar with most of them.

    This is so awkward...

    Shen Manting felt that she was nothing more than an idiot.

    If she had known earlier, she would have backtracked and gone to take refuge.

    She would have done so despite her hunger pangs.

    Shen Manting stroked her belly. She forced a smile onto her face as she replied, ¡°Granny, how did you know that I was here?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen looked at her hand and noticed her slightly protruding belly. She said, ¡°It was just through a rough calction that I estimated you would be around this vige. It was Luo¡¯an¡¯s subordinate who found this ce for me.¡±

    Calction...

    Shen Manting had always found Mrs. Shen to be a little incredible. Mrs. Shen hadn¡¯t been surprised to see Shen Manting at all.

    It was probably as she had said it was.

    Shen Manting was at a loss regarding how to reply.

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s eyes turned into small crescents as she smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 1643

    <h4>Chapter 1643: On a Honeymoon</h4>

    Shen Manting suddenly realized I and immediately said, ¡°Sorry, Granny. I¡¯d forgotten myself for a moment. Pleasee in!¡±

    She opened the door and invited Old Mrs. Shen inside. She said, ¡°The ce is small. Since I am living alone, I just made do with a random ce to live simply. You...¡±

    Shen Manting turned around and realized that other than her stool at the writing desk, her bed was the only other ce to sit on.

    ¡°Please sit here,¡± she offered as she pulled the stool over.

    Old Mrs. Shen looked around at Shen Manting¡¯s living quarters. She frowned imperceptibly.

    It was a small single room, less than 107 square feet in area, with a bed that measured 3 feet.

    Opposite the bed was a small desk with a stic stool.

    The walls were rough and made of cement. Not a single tile had beenid on it.

    There was a small kitchte and bathroom. Fortunately, the window was big, which allowed natural light to enter.

    As the harsh sunlight shined through the window into the room, it illuminated the sparseness of the room, making it even more evident.

    Everything could be seen with a single nce.

    Old Mrs. Shen had never witnessed such a small apartment in her life.

    Was such an apartment even livable?

    She didn¡¯t voice any of these sentiments.

    Following Shen Manting¡¯s words, she sat on the lone stool.

    Shen Manting looked at her for a moment and said, ¡°It might be a little hard for you. Would you like me to get a pillow to cushion the surface?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Manting.¡± Old Mrs. Shen smiled amiably and turned her head to face the bodyguard that followed behind her. She said, ¡°Get out. I¡¯m going to speak to my granddaughter-inw.¡±

    The way Old Mrs. Shen had referred to her made Shen Manting¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Granddaughter-inw?

    What was that supposed to mean?

    The bodyguard nodded his head and quickly left the room, closing the door behind him.

    Shen Manting¡¯s stomach rumbled. In the quiet little room, the sound was especially evident.

    Old Mrs. Shen chuckled when she heard it and remarked, ¡°You must be hungry. Come, let Granny cook something for you. What ingredients did you buy?¡±

    Shen Manting quickly waved her hands in refusal and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary at all. Please remain seated. I am indeed hungry, but how about this? Just sit here for a moment while I prepare something to eat. I¡¯ll prepare your share too. Will that do?¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Sure. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I was going to cook anyway.¡±

    ¡°Then... May I watch you?¡± Old Mrs. Shen asked.

    Watch?

    Shen Manting was a little distressed when she heard that word. She bent her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s there to watch? It¡¯ll be better for you to sit here. I¡¯ll be done very quickly.¡±

    With that, she turned and left without any further dy.

    Shen Manting got the water boiling and proceeded to arrange the fresh produce she had just bought.

    Old Mrs. Shen observed her skinny frame from the back and felt conflicted.

    Her heart ached. She was unhappy.

    ¡°Did you know who Shen Luo¡¯an was getting married to?¡± Old Mrs. Shen suddenly asked.

    Shen Manting froze while washing the vegetables. She hurriedly replied with augh, ¡°It was Guan Queye, wasn¡¯t it? I knew about it for some time.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea what Shen Luo¡¯an has been up to recently?¡±

    Shen Manting bent her head down as she continued to wash her vegetable. The smile on her face waned.

    She turned her head and forced a smile onto her face as she replied, ¡°Now that the wedding is over, he¡¯s probably on a honeymoon with his beloved new bride. Did they go to the Maldives or Hawaii? Or, did they perhaps go so some other lovely destination?¡±

    As she spoke, Shen Manting suddenly realized how pathetic she was.

    Her eyes began to burn with unshed tears. She quickly turned around. ¡°Please give him my best wishes,¡± she said.

    When Old Mrs. Shen heard that, she knew Shen Manting had no idea what had been going on. With a sigh, she said, ¡°Guan Queye is dead.¡±

 Chapter 1644

    <h4>Chapter 1644: You Did Share Some Good Times After All</h4>

    Shen Manting immediately stiffened and snapped her head to look face Old Mrs. Shen.

    Guan Queye is dead?

    That girl had been gued by mental illnesses for many years. Under Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s care, how did she just die out of the blue?

    Observing Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s slightly sorrowful expression, Shen Manting was caught off guard. She snorted in disbelief. ¡°Granny, what joke are you trying to y...¡±

    ¡°Manting, you should know by now that I¡¯m not the sort of person to y jokes.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen looked at Shen Manting and borated. ¡°She died on the day of her wedding to Shen Luo¡¯an. She died from poisoning.¡±

    ¡°By whom?¡± Shen Manting sensed that there was a lot more to her illness than it seemed. ¡°How did she die like that out of the blue?¡±

    ¡°No one knows. The current conclusion drawn is that it was Shen Luo¡¯an.¡± Old Mrs. Shen sighed wearily and said, ¡°But I know Luo¡¯an well enough to know that he isn¡¯t such a person.¡±

    Shen Mantingughed humorlessly when she heard that and seemingly muttered to herself, ¡°Who really knows what he¡¯s like behind closed doors...¡±

    ¡°Manting.¡± The tone of Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s voice was filled with meaning as she said, ¡°I know that Shen Luo¡¯an did you wrong, he has already been imprisoned. He¡¯s been sentenced to 20 years.¡±

    Shen Manting was washing the vegetables. When she heard those words, her heart felt as if it was being pierced.

    The information caught her off-guard. She jerked back in shock.

    ¡°Twenty years?¡±

    Shen Manting gently repeated the two words back to herself. It was hard to guess her mood.

    She should have been rejoicing. Instead, her emotions were indescribablyplicated.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Shen Luo¡¯an to ever meet with such a day.

    ¡°Yeah, 20 years.¡± Old Mrs. Shen stood up and said, ¡°After the 20 years have passed, the child you share will have grown up to be an adult by then. Even if something were to happen to Shen Luo¡¯an in these 20 years, he can at least rest assured in the fact that he is not without progeny.¡±

    Shen Manting was further stunned. She stood frozen to the spot in disbelief.

    How had she found out?

    Old Mrs. Shen walked up to her and looked at her hands, which were submerged in water. She said, ¡°When the timees that he¡¯s finally released if you would allow the child to call him ¡®Father,¡¯ I believe that would be a blessing for Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    Shen Manting felt as if she was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. She awkwardlyughed. ¡°What child are you talking about? I have no idea what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen had long expected that she wouldn¡¯t admit it, so she didn¡¯t respond to her question. Instead, she forged on. ¡°The child needs to grow up in a better environment. Come back with me, Manting.¡±

    ¡°Granny, I don¡¯t know where you heard that information from, but there is no child. Whatever Shen Luo¡¯an and I had between us was a mistake to begin with.¡±

    Manting retrieved the clean vegetables from the water as she said, ¡°Such a ridiculous situation was never meant to continue. This works out well. Shen Luo¡¯an is in prison, and I am free to return to my own life, Granny.¡±

    ¡°Manting...¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your care all this while.¡± Shen Manting interrupted the olddy¡¯s words and said, ¡°Please just treat it as if you never met me. Can you do that? Just treat it as if we never knew each other, that you never brought me back to the Shen family and I never met Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°Manting...¡±

    ¡°Granny, I can¡¯t go back.¡± Shen Manting choked on her words. ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an has never treated me as a human.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen had never expected Shen Manting to say that. Her expression grew annoyed as she countered, ¡°Everyone can bear witness how well Shen Luo¡¯an treated you! Although he didn¡¯t marry you, he still remained at home with you, didn¡¯t he? Come back, Manting. You did share some good times after all.¡±

 Chapter 1645

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Fooled By the Old Lady</h4>

    ¡°I was forced by him!¡± Shen Manting growled out. ¡°Everyone saw him as an upright gentleman. Everyone thought that he was filial, intelligent, and capable. He was perfect in everyone¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Shen Manting turned around to face Old Mrs. Shen and yelled, ¡°Do you have any idea what kind of person he was in the dark?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Before Old Mrs. Shen could finish her sentence, Shen Manting interrupted her. She said, ¡°No, you have no idea! You have no idea at all! He¡¯s a bastard! He¡¯s a monster! He never treated me as a human!¡±

    ¡°There must be some kind of misunderstanding here...¡±

    ¡°What? A misunderstanding?¡± Shen Manting snorted. ¡°There is no misunderstanding, Granny. Please go back. I will never return with you.¡±

    ¡°Granny is begging you, OK?¡± Old Mrs. Shen stepped forward and held Manting by her hands. She pleaded, ¡°Pleasee back. At least, don¡¯t let the child be born a bastard. The child is innocent!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. There is no child.¡± Shen Manting snatched her hand back. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you got your information from, but I will never give birth to Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s child. That sort of a bastard child is too disgusting for me!¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen had never expected Shen Manting to be so resolute against her.

    Her expression changed a little. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Will you not even do it for Granny¡¯s sake? My legs aren¡¯t faring well, and my health is getting worse by the day. I¡¯ve been on medication for a while now. You know that. I... ah...¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s face suddenly turned purple. She grabbed her chest as she fell over. They were symptoms of a heart attack.

    Shen Manting was shocked. She rushed forward to hold her up. ¡°Granny!¡± she called out.

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯splexion looked horrible. She gripped Shen Manting¡¯s hands in her own as she gasped for breath.

    Shen Manting¡¯s expression immediately changed as she yelled out, ¡°Help! Somebody, help!¡±

    The bodyguard standing outside quickly rushed in. When he saw the state that Old Mrs. Shen was in, he immediately snapped into action.

    He rushed forward and picked Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s frail frame up. ¡°Allow me,¡± he said.

    Old Mrs. Shen refused to loosen her grip on Shen Manting¡¯s hands. Between gasps, she said intermittently, ¡°You... Manting... Manting...¡±

    When the bodyguard witnessed this, his brows furrowed together. He said, ¡°Miss, pleasee with us. Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s situation doesn¡¯t look too optimistic. Given the way she¡¯s clinging on to you, we can¡¯t take her away either.¡±

    Shen Manting panicked when she heard that. She tried to pry her hands out, but she was no match for the surprising strength of the small olddy.

    ¡°Manting...¡±

    It was as if Old Mrs. Shen was determined to drag her along with her and had no intention of loosening her grip.

    ¡°Miss, please juste with us!¡±

    Without waiting for Shen Manting¡¯s agreement, he bellowed, ¡°Who is outside? Come in to help!¡±

    ...

    They took the olddy to the hospital. After diagnosis, they found out it wasn¡¯t anything serious.

    Shen Manting knew immediately that she had been fooled by the olddy.

    She was furious and wanted to leave. With the group of bodyguards surrounding her, resistance was futile.

    ¡°Reporting! Old Madam has asked us to return.¡±

    ¡°Sure, go back.¡±

    As Shen Manting spoke, she stood up and said, ¡°Since you are going back, and this has nothing to do with me anymore, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    The bodyguard surrounded her and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Old Madam didn¡¯t say that you could leave. Pleasee with us.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Shen Manting shouted. ¡°How can you do this? Nobody can take me away without my consent!¡±

 Chapter 1646

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Pregnant for Real</h4>

    The bodyguards exchanged looks among themselves and seemed toe to a final decision. The one in charge said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. You will have toe with us.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Shen Manting looked at them and suddenly frantically screamed, ¡°Help! Kidnap!¡±

    Many doctors and nurses walking about. When they heard themotion, they quickly looked over.

    The bodyguards were caught by surprise. They turned around and immediately muffled Shen Manting¡¯s cries.

    Shen Manting began to violently struggle. Within a few moments, she felt a sharp and searing pain in her abdomen.

    Her brows knitted tightly together. Her facialplexion suddenly turned pale.

    Shen Manting gradually ceased struggling, and her breath started toe in rapid bursts.

    The bodyguards sensed that something was off and quickly released her.

    Shen Manting copsed as she hugged her abdomen in pain.

    A doctor hurried over and asked, ¡°What is going on?¡±

    He soon noticed Shen Manting crouched on the floor. Her face was contorted in pain. Authoritatively, he said, ¡°Make way. Let me take a look at her.¡±

    The bodyguards had never intended to hurt Shen Manting. They quickly moved to the side.

    Shen Manting¡¯s belly was truly in pain. Her face was pale. Sweat droplets appeared on her brow.

    She was carried onto the hospital bed, where the doctor checked her. He asked, ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°My abdomen... The child...¡± Shen Manting was in so much pain that even those few words took significant effort. With a pale face, she tugged on the doctor¡¯s white coat and asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten for a whole day. Could that be the cause of it?¡±

    The doctor¡¯s expression became stern. He demanded, ¡°How could you not eat for a whole day when you are pregnant? Send her to the obstetrician right away!¡±

    ...

    The confirmation of Shen Manting¡¯s pregnancy soon made its way to Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s ears.

    When she found out that the cause of her ailment was very possibly the fact that Shen Manting hadn¡¯t eaten at all for the whole day, Old Mrs. Shen was gued with guilt.

    She made her way to Shen Manting¡¯s ward and found her fast asleep.

    Shen Manting seemed to be on edge. Her brows were tightly knitted, and her body was curled up like a newborn baby.

    Her arms were wrapped around her tummy, and herplexion was pale.

    She had changed into the hospital gown and was ced on a drip. Her situation didn¡¯t look good.

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s heart ached as she made her way forward.

    This child had been an orphan from young. It was through so many hardships that she was finally able to lead afortable life. However, it was evident that Shen Manting was extremely repulsed by Shen Luo¡¯an.

    It was more urate to say that she vehemently hated him.

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s entry seemed to have roused Shen Manting from her deep sleep.

    She tossed and turned. Before long, she opened her eyes.

    When she saw Old Mrs. Shen, Shen Manting was visibly shocked.

    She immediately looked around at her surroundings and saw that everything was white.

    The smell of medicine wafted over. She realized the back of her palm hurt from where the needle was inserted.

    This is the hospital...

    It had been a long while since she hade to the hospital, regardless of how unwell she felt.

    Given her current circumstances, there was no way she could afford the expensive medical fees.

    Old Mrs. Shen released a heavy sigh and said, ¡°Manting, I¡¯m sorry. Granny has let you down.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Manting suddenly said. ¡°Thank you for remembering me, and thank you foring to find me. I will always remember your great kindness. However... I really can¡¯t go back with you.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Old Mrs. Shen refused to ept her decision. ¡°Is it because I haven¡¯t treated you well enough?¡±

    Shen Mantingughed. It was as if a flower had blossomed on her pale face. ¡°Just one person treating me well isn¡¯t enough to make up for it all.¡±

 Chapter 1647

    <h4>Chapter 1647: I Can¡¯t Afford to Bring Up a Child in Any Case</h4>

    The smile on Shen Manting¡¯s pale face grew turned cold. She said, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll think I¡¯m greedy. You can think whatever you want. I don¡¯t care. Regardless, it¡¯s impossible for me to go back with you.¡±

    That ce had never been her home. In fact, there was a price to pay for everything that she received there.

    That price to pay was too high.

    She didn¡¯t want it anymore.

    All her hopeful dreams and expectations had disappeared like a wisp of smoke after Shen Luo¡¯an had imprisoned her and treated her as his personal sex ve.

    She had initially thought she was a princess.

    Later, she realized that she had been nothing more than a joker intended for themunal entertainment of the family.

    ¡°Manting!¡± Old Mrs. Shen was heartbroken. ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an has already been thrown into prison. Has your hatred for Luo¡¯an not diminished even a little bit? Why do you direct your anger at me this way?¡±

    ¡°Granny, I¡¯m not.¡± The smile on Shen Manting¡¯s face slowly faded away as she continued, ¡°Have you forgotten? My name wasn¡¯t originally Shen Manting.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen was shocked by her words. Was Shen Manting intending to emancipate herself from the family?

    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡±

    ¡°That name belongs to your granddaughter. The family name is your granddaughter¡¯s too. I merely borrowed it for a few years, Granny.¡± Shen Manting smiled humorlessly. ¡°My original name is Zhang Meifang. I still remember it, Granny.¡±

    ¡°Shen Manting!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the name you gave me, but please call me Meifang. As for the Shen Manting in your family records, please treat it as if she¡¯s dead. Shen Manting won¡¯t exist in the future any longer.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Old Mrs. Shen attitude was firm as she countered, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Give up that thought immediately!¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do,¡± Shen Manting smiled weakly. ¡°You just want this child that I¡¯m carrying, isn¡¯t that it? I can give it to you after I¡¯ve given birth. After that, let¡¯s cut all our ties cleanly.¡±

    The Shen Family...

    To everyone in the Capital, that family represented newfound wealth and power.

    To her, they were nothing more than a nightmare that she couldn¡¯t untangle herself from.

    It was about time to wake up from the nightmare.

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯splexion turned an ugly shade of green and purple. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not just my great-grandson that I¡¯m after! I want my granddaughter-inw too!¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an is already in prison, and you would have me return to live my life like a widow?¡± Shen Mantingughed. ¡°I had thought Shen Luo¡¯an was the only selfish one in the Shen family. Now I know it is hereditary.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen was uncontrobly furious and couldn¡¯t hold back her anger. She yelled, ¡°Shen Manting!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhang Meifang, Granny.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen was truly incensed. She had never seen Shen Manting this stubborn before.

    Shen Manting was being stubborn to the extent that even Old Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t know what else to say to convince her.

    Without any other choice, she used herst card and said, ¡°Regardless of whether this child of yours is a boy or girl, it is my great-grandchild. I have two vis in the Capital that are both huge, with a market price of at least $50 million each. Put together, they are worth a billion. As you are aware, given the economy in the capital, the price will only continue to grow. I¡¯ll leave you those two vis. Will that do?¡±

    Shen Manting sneered.

    Old Mrs. Shen had started off being reasonable and using emotions to try to persuade her.

    Is she resorting to bribery with a such a huge sum of money now?

    ¡°You can leave it to Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Old Mrs. Shen finally heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Shen Manting¡¯s words. ted, she said, ¡°Whatever belongs to the child naturally belongs to you.¡±

    Shen Mantingughed and said, ¡°I can give the child to you after I have given birth. I can¡¯t afford to bring a child up, in any case. However, what makes you so sure that this child of mine belongs to Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

 Chapter 1648

    <h4>Chapter 1648: Who would be Willing to Marry Him Then?</h4>

    Old Mrs. Shen had evidently not expected Shen Manting to say something like that.

    After a moment of stunned silence, she regained her wits and replied, ¡°This child is definitely of the Shen family! There is no mistake! Manting, you can lie to me, but you can¡¯t lie to the heavens!¡±

    The hair at the nape of Shen Manting¡¯s neck stood on its ends. After such a long period of interacting with Old Mrs. Shen, she had gradually begun to believe in her paranormal abilities.

    It was just like how Old Mrs. Shen had refused to ept Ye Youyou as her granddaughter-inw no matter what.

    From the moment Ye Youyou had married into the Shen family, Old Mrs. Shen had rejected her.

    In all matters, regardless of whether they were major or trivial, as long as Ye Youyou could be med for it, Old Mrs. Shen would be the first to rush up and seize the opportunity to do so.

    She had been insistent that Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t destined to be the daughter-inw of the Shen family.

    She was destined at birth to be married twice.

    In the end, her words hade to pass.

    Ye Youyou was now with Li Jinnan. Considering that they had made their public appearance together as a couple, it was likely that their nuptials wereing soon.

    After she heard Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s words, Shen Manting didn¡¯t have the courage to deny it.

    ¡°Manting, what do I have to do for you toe back with me? Please tell me. Granny will grant your wish regardless of whatever it is, as long as you¡¯re willing to return. Please, Granny is begging you...¡±

    The words were grave, but Shen Manting knew this olddy well.

    Her words were merely a means to an end. No one really knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Granny, please give up,¡± Shen Manting said. ¡°I am grateful that I mean so much to you. Thank you for actuallying to such a ce to look for me, but I won¡¯t ever go back regardless.¡±

    ¡°Manting!¡±

    ¡°I never belonged there to begin with. Please go back!¡±

    As Old Mrs. Shen finally realized that Shen Manting was truly firm in her decision not to return. She was very saddened.

    She stood beside her and refused to leave.

    She gazed at Shen Manting with her elderly eyes for a long time before saying with a sigh, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an owes you.¡±

    ¨C

    The verdict was finally out.

    Because of the emergence of the voice recording, no matter what stops Guan Yanhong tried his darndest to pull, he was unable to alter the oue.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was dered not guilty in court, much to the joy of everyone present.

    Mrs. Shen burst out into tears on the spot. She hugged her husband emotionally as she cried out, ¡°He¡¯s finally been released! He¡¯s finally been released!¡±

    Simrly, Shen Zhilie rejoiced but in silence. His eyes turned to the ted Shen Luo¡¯an on the stand.

    He turned his eyes to Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan, who were seated in the row in front of him. With sincerity evident in his voice, he uttered, ¡°Thank you to the both of you.¡±

    At the sound of Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice, Ye Youyou turned her head around.

    In her most helpless hours, the owner of that familiar face had helped Shen Luo¡¯an repay many of his debts to her.

    As she smiled at Shen Zhilie amiably, Ye Youyou looked beautiful. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± she replied.

    At the same time, Mrs. Shen turned her head over. Looking at Ye Youyou, she said, ¡°Youyou! Youyou, thank you so much for your help! I¡¯m truly, truly grateful! If not for you, Shen Luo¡¯an would have remained imprisoned for 20 years! He¡¯s already past 30 years old and without a child. If he were to be released 20 yearster, who would be willing to marry him then?¡±

    The more Mrs. Shen thought about it, the more she shuddered and her gratitude toward Ye Youyou grew.

    Ye Youyou suddenly found the whole situation a little funny. She couldn¡¯t help thinking about Ye Tian.

    Shen Luo¡¯an wasn¡¯t borne by Mrs. Shen. However, the way Mrs. Shen treated Shen Luo¡¯an was as if he were her biological son.

    Her only difference from Ye Tian was that she treated her biological child the same way. That was worlds apart from Ye Tian.

 Chapter 1649

    <h4>Chapter 1649: You¡¯re Going to Marry Her?</h4>

    The myriad of emotions Ye Youyou experienced at that moment wasplicated, but she was no longer sad.

    She gazed at Mrs. Shen. With a small smile, she said, ¡°If not for Shen Luo¡¯an, the one sitting in there now would have been me. I should be the one thanking Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    As she spoke, Li Jinnan stood up. Without any expression on his face, he looked at Ye Youyou and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s about time for us to go back to Kingstown.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Youyou stood up with him. As she smiled at the people whom she used to be family with, she said, ¡°Everything I did was only what I should have done. Shen Luo¡¯an wasn¡¯t the criminal to begin with. He was only imprisoned because he took the fall for me. Now that I¡¯ve repaid the debt to him, I guess we won¡¯t be seeing each other in other in the future anymore.¡±

    ¡°Youyou...¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Ye Youyou smiled. She held Li Jinnan¡¯s hand as she turned around to walk away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so certain with your words. No one knows what the future holds for us, right?¡± Shen Zhilie stared at Ye Youyou¡¯s back as he said, ¡°But thank you all the same, Ye Youyou.¡±

    Ye Youyou paused in her footsteps but didn¡¯t turn around.

    Under their watchful gazes, with Li Jinnan as her support, she gradually made her way out of their sight.

    As Shen Zhilie stared at Ye Youyou¡¯s back, a sense of wistfulness came over him.

    He quickly stood up and walked over to where Shen Luo¡¯an was.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had already been released from his handcuffs. As he looked at his brother, he suddenly felt a sense of attachment toward him.

    He stepped forward and gave him a big hug.

    Shen Zhilie patted Shen Luo¡¯an firmly on the back a few times before saying, ¡°You¡¯re finally out, all thanks to Ye Youyou.¡±

    The celebratory smile on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face faded away as he looked at Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She left with Li Jinnan,¡± Shen Zhilie truthfully stated. ¡°Li Jinnan treats her very well, and Ye Youyou is pregnant. You shouldn¡¯t see her anymore after this.¡±

    He was determined to add in thest sentence as a reminder.

    It was obvious from Ye Youyou¡¯s parting words that it was her wish too.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt conflicted when it heard that and lowered his head in defeat. With a bitterugh, he said, ¡°So, she still hates me. What can I expect? For so many years, I didn¡¯t believe her. If it were me, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d forgive such a person either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had no sympathy for him. He patted him heavily on his back and said, ¡°Granny has found Shen Manting.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an straightened up immediately and asked, ¡°How is she doing?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s also pregnant.¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt that the world was really miraculous.

    The number of women he knew wasn¡¯t high, but the few that he did know all had good news at the same time.

    Ye Youyou, Yu Lili, Shen Manting...

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s emotions wereplicated. He looked down. With a mirthless smile, he remarked, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant... I¡¯ve let her down.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡± Shen Zhilie repeated hisment. Without any empathy, he bluntly stated, ¡°You should do a count on how many women you¡¯ve ruined!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an sighed but didn¡¯t say a word.

    When Shen Zhilie saw the state he was in, he didn¡¯t provoke him any further. He patted him on his shoulder and said, ¡°Go on and change your clothes. We¡¯ll go home after that.¡±

    ¡°During this time, I¡¯ve been doing a lot of thinking,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said. ¡°I ruined them, but the only one I can make amends to is Shen Manting.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to marry her?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

 Chapter 1650

    <h4>Chapter 1650: Help Me Warm the Bed</h4>

    Upon hearing Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s confident reply, Shen Zhilieughed and said, ¡°Well, that would depend wholly on whether she¡¯s willing to!¡±

    ¡°Granny will bring her back.¡±

    ¡°Heh! How easy you make it sound!¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s tone was dripping with disdain. He said, ¡°Right now, Older Sister Manting doesn¡¯t want toe back at all! Granny even offered to give her all the property she has, but she¡¯s still adamant about noting back! Although I have no idea what you did to her, I can tell that it was obviously something bad! She would never have left in the first ce and refuse toe back now otherwise!¡±

    ¡°Where are they now?¡±

    ¡°In the hospital!¡±

    ...

    Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan made their way to the hospital for the appointment that had been made in advance. After the check-up, the doctor notified them that the fetus was healthy.

    They quickly headed home. They fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.

    Time always flew by when one was asleep. When they awoke, they paid a visit to the Rong residence.

    Li Jianqian had gotten used to living with the Rongs and was getting along very well with Rong Xuan and Rong Haiyue.

    The hour waste by the time they left the Rong residence.

    It was about 10 p.m. when Ye Youyou received a call from Ye Tian.

    Ye Tian¡¯s intentions were obvious. She didn¡¯t bother with formalities. When the call was answered, she got straight to the point and said, ¡°Now that Shen Luo¡¯an has been released, when on earth is your boyfriend going to give me the money he promised me? Let¡¯s arrange a time to conduct the exchange tomorrow. If I wait any longer and you return to Kingstown, it¡¯ll be troublesome for me to have to make the trip down.¡±

    Li Jinnan was seated on the couch reading a book. Ye Youyou turned on the speakerphone so he could listen in on the conversation.

    Ye Youyou subconsciously nced at him.

    She watched as his eyes gazed into the distance. A look of surprise shed in them.

    Li Jinnan reached his hand out. Ye Youyou quickly handed the cellphone to him.

    It seemed Li Jinnan was long prepared. He replied, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s have lunch together tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I know of a pretty good restaurant,¡± Ye Tian said. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address in a moment.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a ce. See you tomorrow at the World Trade Center.¡±

    Ye Tian rejoiced inwardly andplimented him. ¡°I knew you were the thoughtful sort! See you tomorrow!¡±

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t bother to reply as he passed the cellphone back to Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou felt that something was amiss, but she said goodbye to the person on the line, nheless. After she hung up, she looked at Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°When did you make the reservation? Furthermore, how did you know that she would be looking for us so soon?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Li Jinnan replied as he closed his book. ¡°Now I know that all she wants is money. That¡¯s simple.¡±

    As Li Jinnan spoke, a vague smile appeared on his face.

    Ye Youyou rush up to him in curiosity and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Go. Take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Together?¡±

    ¡°You may go ahead without me.¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard that, her eyes squinted in a smile. She reached out to wrap her arm around his waist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s shower together.¡±

    Li Jinnan lowered his head and nted a gentle kiss on the tip of her nose. He said, ¡°No. Shower on your own. Be careful not to slip.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried. What if I slip and fall?¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s finger began to roam around his waist as she continued. ¡°That¡¯d be horrible.¡±

    Li Jinnan turned his head away. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I ced an anti-slip mat in the bathroom.¡±

    Ye Youyou had nothing else to say.

    Evidently, Li Jinnan had long been prepared.

    Ye Youyou kissed him on his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m off to shower. Help me warm the bed.¡±

 Chapter 1651

    <h4>Chapter 1651: Oh My God!£¡</h4>

    What a vixen!

    Li Jinnan suddenly felt that his life was full of hardships, especially after meeting such a wife.

    If life was already this torturous after only one month of pregnancy, how was he going to bear it in the future?

    Ye Youyou snickered to herself in silent satisfaction when she saw the inexplicably pained expression on Li Jinnan¡¯s face.

    She quickly entered the bathroom and took a fragrant shower. When she came out, she found Li Jinnan typing away busily on hisputer.

    Because it was summer, Ye Youyou was dressed only in a camisole and a short skirt.

    With a towel in her hand, she rubbed her damp hair dry as she leaned over.

    Her freshly showered body was not just sweet-smelling, but it was also radiating heat.

    Li Jinnan sensed a gust of warmth emanating from beside him and immediately turned to nce at her.

    When he saw her, the first thought that popped into his mind was that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath at all.

    At that very thought, the desires and urges he had worked so hard to suppress suddenly sprung forth violently.

    Oh my god!

    What a vixen!

    After she finally gave birth, he would ensure she got her just desserts.

    But right now...

    Wise men never forged ahead in a losing battle.

    Li Jinnan moved hisptop to the side. He didn¡¯t dare say a single word for fear she would reply with something seductive. Instead, he made a beeline straight for the bathroom.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s lips turned up in a smile. She was euphoric from the satisfaction of having her man under her thumb.

    Heh heh!

    It was no wonder that married shrews liked having their man firmly under their control. She never knew it could be so much fun.

    This man of hers was probably never going to escape her grasp.

    Haha!

    Ye Youyou put the towel in her hand down and turned the focus on theptop in front of her.

    Theputer screen was still brightly lit. The opened window was a chat between Li Jinnan and Lawyer Ye.

    Since they were both males, the tone of their exchange was quite formal.

    [Lawyer Ye]: Don¡¯t worry. This matter will be handled perfectly.

    [Li 3]: Thank you! [Handshake]

    [Lawyer Ye]: You¡¯re most wee!

    Ye Youyou was at a loss for words.

    She scrolled through the conversation that preceded this exchange. As she read it line by line, her surprise grew.

    Well done him! So this is what Li Jinnan has been nning all along!

    ¨C

    Ye Tian arrived early.

    Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan had not yet arrived.

    When she entered the private room they had told her of beforehand, she realized that someone was waiting inside.

    When Lawyer Ye saw Ye Tian, he quickly stood up with a smile on his face and said, ¡°How do you do, Madam Ye. I¡¯m Mr. Li Jinnan¡¯swyer.¡±

    As he spoke, he handed her his business card.

    Ye Tian naturally knew who he was. When Ye Youyou had been stuck in prison, thiswyer had put in many hours to get her out.

    ¡°Hello. I am Ye Youyou¡¯s mother. I see they aren¡¯t here yet.¡±

    Lawyer Ye nodded his head and replied, ¡°Mr. Li is on the way, but he¡¯s caught in a traffic jam. He said to wait for him here.¡±

    Ye Tian nodded her head.

    Immediately, she seated herself at the head of the table.

    She looked at Lawyer Ye loftily with her nose in the air.

    Lawyer Ye didn¡¯t mind it when he saw her action.

    He turned around to take out a stack of documents. He ced them in front of Ye Tian and said, ¡°Madam Ye, while waiting, perhaps we could first discuss the matter regarding thepensation of Mr. Li¡¯s car.¡±

    Ye Tian was stunned for a moment when she heard that.

    She looked at Lawyer Ye with a weird expression and retorted, ¡°You must be mistaken! I am Li Jinnan¡¯s mother-inw! His possessions are as good as mine! Since I wrecked my car, why should I have to discuss anypensation with you? This is such a joke!¡±

 Chapter 1652

    <h4>Chapter 1652: Just Shut Up!</h4>

    This was Lawyer Ye¡¯s first time interacting with Ye Tian. Li Jinnan had warned him how difficult she could be to handle.

    However, this was still the first time Lawyer Ye was interacting with someone this difficult.

    Upon hearing her words, Lawyer Ye kept the polite smile on his face as he said, ¡°Madam Ye, ording to thewid forth, your daughter and Mr. Li aren¡¯t officially married yet. Hence, this rtionship that you speak of does not exist.¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Ye Tian eximed in disdain. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen how much that brat is in love with my daughter? He¡¯d walk through hell and back for her! It¡¯s only a matter of time before they register their marriage officially! When that happens, all that belongs to them will be mine too! Is everything you¡¯re saying what Li Jinnan told you to tell me?

    Ye Tian had already drawn a conclusion with her words and rebutted, ¡°This brat¡¯s actions won¡¯t do! How can he be this petty? It¡¯s not a car after all, and not a very expensive one at that! If he¡¯s going to be treating his mother-inw this way now, what are we to expect in the future?¡±

    Lawyer Ye could no longer maintain the smile on his face.

    Throughout his many years in this profession, he had handled many cases, bothrge and small. It was, however, a rare urrence for him to deal with a woman as unreasonable and self-entitled as this.

    Lawyer Ye calmed himself down and patiently exined, ¡°There is something that you might have misunderstood. Other than the fact that they are not officially married yet, there is something else I think I need to inform you of.¡±

    Ye Tian grew impatient and waved her hand at him, ¡°Out with your bullsh*t!¡±

    ¡°This car is not under Mr. Li Jinnan¡¯s name. It is registered to his brother, Li Beixing.¡±

    ¡°And?¡± Ye Tian clearly thought nothing of it.

    ¡°In other words, Mr. Li Jinnan will have topensate his brother for the cost of this $140,000 sedan. Since you¡¯re the person responsible for the damage, thepensation fees will naturally have to be borne by you.¡±

    ¡°Bull! I¡¯m not paying sh*t!¡± Ye Tian was incensed and loudly argued, ¡°I had an agreement with Li Jinnan that he would take care of the repair fees. Additionally, he would also have to pay me that amount! I¡¯m here to collect that money! Don¡¯t you try to deceive me! When that rascal Li Jinnan finally gets here, you¡¯ll be in for it!¡±

    When Lawyer Ye heard that, he replied, ¡°Madam Ye, ording to Mr. Li¡¯s statement, he does indeed need to pay you that amount.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know! So just shut up now. You¡¯re annoying!¡±

    Lawyer Ye was irate at being yelled at, but he maintained his patient fa?ade and replied, ¡°The car is already on the verge of being scrapped. The paint that you sshed on it not only destroyed the exterior of the vehicle, it also smashed the windows of the car damaged all the seats inside. The price of the car in the market today is $140,000. The repair costs wille to nearly $100,000, and that¡¯s excluding the cost of insurance servicing in the future. So...¡±

    ¡°Just shut your mouth! Li Jinnan already promised me! I have the audio recording here!¡±

    Ye Tian retrieved the audio recorder in her hand and pushed the yback button.

    The voice wasn¡¯t soft. Lawyer Ye could hear it clearly. ¡°I, Li Jinnan, have promised Madam Ye Tian today that I will give her $140,000 as a bride price for Ye Youyou. If I go back on my word, I¡¯ll get struck by lightning and die a horrible death!¡±

    The weight of these words spoken aloud was heavy.

    Lawyer Ye nodded his head and said, ¡°I see that it is meant as the bride price for marrying Miss Ye. That is arge sum indeed.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Tian looked very satisfied with herself and said, ¡°That¡¯s my son-inw we¡¯re talking about!¡±

    Lawyer Ye nodded his head and reminded her, ¡°However, Mr. Li never mentioned anything about not having you pay anypensation for the car in that recording.¡±

 Chapter 1653

    <h4>Chapter 1653: Turning the Tables</h4>

    That seemingly thoughtful reminder sessfully served to render Ye Tian speechless for a while.

    As if she needed further verification, Ye Tian reyed the audio recording again.

    After hearing it once again, she realized that Li Jinnan had indeed made no mention of anything to do with the car.

    Before Ye Tian could find the time to react, someone pushed the door open from outside.

    When Ye Tian saw Li Jinnan, she rushed up immediately. With the recorder raised high in her hand, she demanded loudly, ¡°Li Jinnan, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Li Jinnan had only just entered. Faced with such a question from Ye Tian, it didn¡¯t require much thought for him to know that this woman must have found herself at a roadblock with Lawyer Ye.

    Nevertheless, he feigned ignorance. With an expression of surprise, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of what?¡±

    Ye Tian reyed the voice recording out loud.

    When Li Jinnan finished hearing it, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°This is what I said. Is there any problem with it?¡±

    Observing the expression of feigned stupidity on Li Jinnan¡¯s face, Ye Tian was livid. She hollered in fury, ¡°You never made any mention of the car in this voice recording!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I did not.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s expression was calm and collected, which made Ye Tian even angrier. Sheshed out, yelling, ¡°Didn¡¯t we have an agreement that I wouldn¡¯t have to pay for the car and you¡¯d give me $140,000 as a bride price for my daughter? You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s expression turned to one of surprise. He asked, ¡°When did I say anything of that sort? I have no recollection of it!¡± As he spoke, he turned to Ye Youyou and asked, ¡°Did I say anything of that sort?¡±

    Ye Youyou shook her head and replied confidently, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Tian flew into a rage. ¡°Ye Youyou! Who on earth is the one who¡¯s your mother? How can you be helping the outsider?¡±

    ¡°Please pardon me, Madam Ye. My mother isn¡¯t here.¡± Ye Youyou narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°What is this? Now that you¡¯re required to pay up, the tone of your words have changed.¡±

    Ye Tian¡¯s face contorted in anger. She raised her hand intending to deliver a p.

    Before her hand coulde down, it was stopped by another bigger hand.

    Li Jinnan looked at her coldly as he gripped her hand tightly in ce. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not a small matter to hit a pregnant woman, Madam Ye.¡±

    ¡°If you hit a pregnant woman, the matter of thepensation for the car will be very minor inparison,¡± Lawyer Ye suddenly interjected. ¡°Since you have the voice recording as evidence, you will be able to receive your $140,000 from Mr. Li Jinnan. However, based on my rough calctions, after deducting the repair fees for Mr. Li Beixing¡¯s car, you¡¯ll still have to pay $40,000.¡±

    She thought, In other words, not only was she never going to receive a cent of that $140,000 she still had toe up with 40,000 from my own pocket?

    What on earth are they trying to pull here?

    Ye Tian¡¯s expression turned truly ugly. She flung the voice recorder hard on the floor and yelled, ¡°Li Jinnan! You bast*rd! How dare you lie to me! You had better give me that money or I... I... or I¡¯ll fall dead right in front of your eyes!¡±

    ¡°Madam Ye, what you are doing now is threatening my client. You¡¯ll have to paypensation for emotional damages,¡± Lawyer Ye matter-of-factly stated.

    Ye Tian replied furiously, ¡°Shut up! No such thing happened! All of you aremitting fraud!¡±

    ¡°Not at all, Madam Ye. This is the bill that 4S Company sent to me. The total amounts to $153,799.8. After rounding it down for you, it amounts to $140,000.¡±

    When Ye Tian saw the bill, her legs suddenly turned to jelly. She fell a step back.

 Chapter 1654

    <h4>Chapter 1654: A Temporary Show of Weakness</h4>

    Witnessing Ye Tian in this state, Ye Youyou suddenly felt her heart go out to her.

    Regardless of how unreasonably Ye Tian had been, and how badly she had treated her...

    At the end of the day, she was still Ye Youyou¡¯s biological mother.

    Ye Youyou gazed at Ye Tian and said, ¡°The remaining sum isn¡¯t much. I can cover it for you.¡±

    Ye Tian looked at Ye Youyou, but her face carried neither the surprise that Li Jinnan had expected nor an ounce of gratitude.

    Her face was contorted to present an ugly expression. Various emotions were evident. The look was aplicated one.

    When she witnessed that expression on Ye Tian¡¯s face, Ye Youyou suddenly doubted her decision and felt as if she might have said the wrong thing.

    Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t familiar with how exactly Ye Tian treated others.

    However, when it came to Ye Youyou, she knew well that Ye Tian never knew better than to look a gift horse in the mouth.

    Ye Youyou steeled her heart. The smile on her face faded away. With an emotionless face, she said, ¡°I hope to never see you again.¡±

    The expression on Ye Tian¡¯s face changed drastically as she protested, ¡°What is that supposed to mean? I am your mother!¡±

    ¡°You have never treated me as your daughter. Why are you even bothering to say these fake words now?¡± Ye Youyou looked at her with a tinge of pity.

    ¡°Ye Youyou, you cannot do this!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to return the money that you owe Anan. I¡¯ll repay it on your behalf. From now on, regardless of the reason, please do note to find me. Take advantage of the fact that you¡¯re still good-looking enough to find a good man to settle down with.¡±

    Ye Tian¡¯s breathing started to be unstable until it reached a point where it wasbored and panicked. She suddenly broke down in sorrowful wails.

    Ye Tian¡¯s outburst was so sudden that Ye Youyou hadn¡¯t expected it and was caught by surprise.

    As she watched her mother in front of her, Ye Youyou¡¯s heart began to soften.

    However, she knew what Ye Tian¡¯s nature was like.

    It was easier to move mountains than it was to change Ye Tian¡¯s character.

    If she didn¡¯t stick to her guns, Ye Tian would only grow more unreasonable as time passed.

    Only if Ye Tian were on the receiving end of her heartlessness would she slowly learn to be self-sufficient.

    In the future, after Ye Tian had gotten rid of her bad habits and changed her ways, Ye Youyou intended to take her back in her old age to take care of her and see her through.

    This was the n she and Li Jinnan had discussed and settled on during their way there.

    Furthermore, she was the one who had proposed this n. Li Jinnan supported her wholeheartedly. She couldn¡¯t mess it up at this point.

    However, Ye Tian waspletely unaware of their n.

    Her wails grew louder with each passing moment, to the extent that her voice began to get hoarse. She screeched, ¡°My daughter! Why have you be like that? I am your mother! Have you forgotten? When you were bullied in school when you were young, I took revenge for you! Everyone was mocking me back then for bullying another child as an adult! I did it all willingly for the sake of my daughter! Why has my daughter be like this now? Youyou! You¡¯re mommy¡¯s daughter!¡±

    Ye Youyou leaned on Li Jinnan and she felt her eyes beginning to sting with unshed tears. She strengthened her resolve and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Li Jinnan held her tightly and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± With that, he looked toward Lawyer Ye and said, ¡°Take good care of Madam Ye. We¡¯re leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Mr. Li, I will do my best.¡± Lawyer Ye nodded his head and looked in Ye Tian¡¯s direction with a hint of pity.

    Pitiful people had their reasons for being in that position to begin with.

    It was obvious from Ye Tian¡¯s overbearing attitude moments before what kind of a person she truly was. Her current tears were nothing than a temporary show of weakness put up for Ye Youyou¡¯s benefit.

 Chapter 1655

    <h4>Chapter 1655: I¡¯ve Survived Gun Wounds</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t just Lawyer Ye who held that opinion. Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou both thought so too.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the moment Li Jinnan spoke his words aloud, Ye Tian suddenly raised her head and dashed over toward them.

    Ye Tian actions were exceeding forceful. Li Jinnan narrowed his eyes at her.

    He pushed Ye Youyou to safety behind him and watched as Ye Tian charged aggressively toward him. He made no move to avoid her.

    Ye Youyou yelped in surprise. Without sufficient time to dodge, she witnessed Ye Tian¡¯s body crashing violently against Li Jinnan¡¯s.

    Li Jinnan¡¯s body bore the full brunt of that blow. He was pushed back imperceptibly but immediately regained his footing and steadied himself.

    Ye Youyou only felt a small and minute nudge that was almost indiscernible.

    However, Ye Tian howled as she fell to the ground in tears.

    Ye Youyou nced instinctively at Ye Tian on the floor, only to see her wailing desperately and pounding her chest as she sat on the ground.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ye Youyou asked Li Jinnan in genuine concern as she stroked the area that Ye Tian had crashed into. Her tone sounded urgent.

    Li Jinnan stood upright and steady. He caught her hand in his and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Fine?

    Yeah right!

    Ye Youyou nced at his hand. The portion that had received the most of the blow had turned red. Arge chunk of his skin had been chafed raw by something.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s voice carried a hint of panicky tears as she eximed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you move out of the way? Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Jinnan felt a little helpless. He patted her reassuringly and replied, ¡°If I had moved away, wouldn¡¯t she have rammed into you and our child?¡±

    This was his first child, so he wasn¡¯t going to allow anything untoward to happen to it.

    He was also relying on the existence of this child to get his family to ept the child¡¯s mother.

    When Ye Youyou heard his words, she was moved to tears.

    She began to cry noisily as her tears mingled with the mucus on her face.

    Li Jinnan held her tightly in his arms and murmured, ¡°Were you frightened?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s cries grew even more intense as her tears were soaked up by his chest.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Jinnan held her close as he took a step forward. He turned his head to nce at Lawyer Ye and said, ¡°Take care of this. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°I will, Mr. Li.¡±

    Upon exiting the room with Ye Youyou, Li Jinnan was about to suggest another restaurant to have lunch at when Ye Youyou held him back.

    With her heart aching, Ye Youyou said, ¡°Let¡¯s get this treated in the hospital. Look, you¡¯re bleeding.¡±

    Li Jinnan nced at her and offhandedly ripped the dangling skin off. He replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. When I was in the army, such a small wound was considered nothing. I¡¯ve survived gun wounds before.¡±

    Ye Youyou was terrified when she heard that. She looked at him and pursed her lips as huge droplets of tears rolled down her face. ¡°You¡¯re just saying that to scare me!¡±

    Li Jinnan quickly waved his hands and hurried to agree with her. ¡°You¡¯re right! You¡¯re right! I¡¯m just scaring you. Come on, stop crying. I¡¯m hungry. Shall we go for lunch?¡±

    Ye Youyou looked at his wound and nodded her head. Since it was just a bit of broken skin, it was minor enough not to require immediate attention.

    After lunch, they made their way home, but not before Ye Youyou dragged him to the nearby pharmacy to get his wound dressed.

    It was afternoon by the time they were done with that. It was a little toote for Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou to take a nap. They packed their luggage and headed straight for the airport.

    The flight from the Capital to Kingstown took a little more than two hours. By the time theynded, it was evening.

    Ye Youyou had thrown up during the entire journey. She was physically exhausted.

    When it was time to disembark, Li Jinnan had to carry her on his back. Since they hadn¡¯t notified anyone of their return, there was no car to pick them up from the airport. However, along the way, they met someone unexpected.

 Chapter 1656

    <h4>Chapter 1656: But I Don¡¯t Have Any Money</h4>

    Li Jinnan carried his woman on his back as he headed toward the taxi queue. While in line, he spotted two familiar individuals.

    Li Jinnan nudged Ye Youyou gently and said, ¡°Look over there.¡±

    Ye Youyou raised her head to take a look. She immediately spotted Ye Qianqian.

    By Ye Qianqian¡¯s side stood a very tall man.

    He was dressed simply but stylishly, and his facial features were pronounced.

    His hair had been cleanly and tastefully cut short. His skin tone was fair. He looked handsome and attractive.

    It was none other than Shen Zhilie.

    Ye Youyou was very surprised and asked, ¡°Why is Shen Zhilie here too? Was he on the same flight as us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Li Jinnan noticed the obvious curiosity burning in Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes and teasingly asked, ¡°Is there any chance that Shen Zhilie might be your brother-inw again?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s brows shot together when she heard that question.

    The thought of Shen Zhilie being her sister¡¯s husband made her heart feel funny.

    ¡°I... don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¨C

    Ye Qianqian had been in the midst of her afternoon nap when she received Shen Zhilie¡¯s call.

    When she answered the call, that damn bloke merely stated, ¡°I reach Kingstown at 3 p.m. Remember to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°No! Scram!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t have any money with me, and I¡¯ve never taken the subway before. I won¡¯t be able to go home. You have toe pick me up!¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was infuriated and responded simply by switching off her phone. She hugged her pillow and went back to dreand.

    It was a clear and sunny day outside, and the sun¡¯s rays were especially harsh.

    With the air-conditioner in the room switched on, Ye Qianqian got a little toofortable and lost track of time as she slept.

    After arising from her nap and taking a shower, she suddenly recalled the fact that Shen Zhilie was returning to Kingstown.

    She turned her cellphone on and realized that it was already 5 p.m.

    Ye Qianqian bit her tongue. Just as she was about to give Shen Zhilie a call, an iing call shed on her phone.

    It was, of course, Shen Zhilie.

    Ye Qianqian was feeling a little guilty and answered weakly, ¡°Hello...¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye! I¡¯ve been standing in the airport for over an hour!¡±

    ¡°Well, take a taxi back!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money with me.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s tone was full of grievance. ¡°My sry for this month is onlying in tomorrow. I was down to zero after buying my ne ticket back.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Aren¡¯t you an heir of a wealthy family? Since when did you have to rely on your paycheck to make a living?¡± Ye Qianqian clearly didn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°Who told you I was an heir of a wealthy family? My father is a doctor, and my mother is a professor. What sort of an heir does that make me?¡± Shen Zhilie pitiably asked. His luggage was by his side as he sat in the airport¡¯s air-conditioned VIP lounge and sipped coffee.

    ¡°Do you take me for an idiot? Your father is the head of the hospital, and that mother of yours is the Chairwoman of the Research Department! Even your brother is some medically inclined genius. Why are you telling me you don¡¯t have enough money to take a taxi? I don¡¯t believe you! Come back now or not. In any case, I¡¯m not going to pick you up!¡±

    ¡°Could you not be this heartless? I really don¡¯t have a single cent with me. Furthermore, I don¡¯t know how to take the subway. I¡¯ve never done it before!¡±

    Ye Qianqian hardened her heart and was adamant. ¡°I¡¯m noting!¡± She hung up the call right away.

    Shen Zhilie had hit a brick wall and was feeling a little defeated.

    A youngdy from the VIP lounge walked over blushing and asked, ¡°Mr. Shen, where do you need to go? I¡¯m knocking off from work soon. You¡¯re wee to ride with me.¡±

    ¡°What? But I don¡¯t have any money!¡± Shen Zhilie lied without missing a beat.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s just add each other on WeChat and that can be your taxi fare. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. My girlfriend will being to pick me up.¡±

 Chapter 1657

    <h4>Chapter 1657: Changing the Topic</h4>

    Upon hearing that, the youngdy looked visibly disappointed and quickly walked away.

    Shen Zhilie turned his attention back to his phone and began to flood Ye Qianqian¡¯s WeChat inbox.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t tolerate the spam any longer and replied in frustration, ¡°You¡¯re so damn annoying! Which airport are you at?¡±

    ¡°South!¡±

    Ye Qianqian changed her clothes and quickly got moving.

    When she reached the destination, Shen Zhilie was pitifully standing all alone.

    Next to him was his luggage. His looks alone were enough to attract a second look from the passersby.

    When Shen Zhilie saw Ye Qianqianing, he immediately rushed up to meet her and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally here! My legs are about to turn to jelly from standing for so long!¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her conscience pricked and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore. I stood for more than two hours! That¡¯s more than the total amount of standing I did the rest of the month!¡±

    Ye Qianqian huffed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s the first day of the month today!¡±

    Shen Zhilie rushed up to her sheepishly and said, ¡°Well, look. I guess I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Seeing how lively and mischievous he was being, the guilt Ye Qianqian initially harbored in her heart instantly dissipated.

    As they walked toward the taxi stand, they were discussing what to have for dinner.

    When Ye Qianqian turned her head, she caught sight of a familiar figure standing not far from her.

    Upon noticing that person, Ye Qianqian stopped talking mid-sentence.

    Shen Zhilie noticed Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression and turned his head in that direction to look.

    When he saw Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou, he was caught by surprise. He waved at them in greeting and called out, ¡°Hey! What a coincidence!¡±

    Ye Youyou felt as if something were amiss when she saw Shen Zhilie acting in such a familiar and natural way.

    Ye Youyou nudged Li Jinnan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over to them. Put me down. I can walk on my own.¡±

    Li Jinnan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her second statement and simply walked forward.

    The taxi queue was very long. It took some time for Li Jinnan to finally reach where Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie were.

    By the time they got there, it was coincidentally their turn to board the taxi.

    The four of them got into the vehicle. Li Jinnan, Ye Youyou, and Ye Qianqian sat at the back while Shen Zhilie automatically got into the front seat.

    ¡°Older Sister, what are you doing at the airport?¡±

    Ye Qianqian had been feeling infinitely awkward from the time they had bumped into each other. Other than the fact that she lived with Shen Zhilie, they were nothing more than tonic friends.

    What would Ye Youyou think if she told her that she, a woman, had gone to the airport to pick a man up?

    Ye Qianqian was at a loss of how to reply. She resorted to forcing augh and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenlye back without any word? You should have told me beforehand so I could have weed you back. GM Li and I have an agreement! Tonight¡¯s dinner will be my treat. No one is to fight for the bill with me!¡±

    Ye Youyou knew immediately that Ye Qianqian had deliberately changed the topic.

    Subconsciously, she looked at Shen Zhilie, who was sitting quietly in front, and astutely decided not to say anything further.

    At the dinner table, Shen Zhilie took his seat beside Ye Qianqian without a second thought.

    As for Ye Qianqian, she took the menu unaffectedly and paid no heed to the fact that Shen Zhilie was sitting beside her.

    Ye Youyou observed the entire scene unfold. She pretended to ask out of passing curiosity, ¡°Zhilie, how long has it been since you were transferred to Kingstown for work?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, quite some time. Probably a month,¡± Shen Zhilie replied as he poured the tea into individual cups.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Youyou replied. ¡°Did yourpany arrange lodging for you?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard the question, her hand froze in mid-air as she turned the page of the menu.

    Before Shen Zhilie could make out what Ye Youyou was getting at and reply, Ye Qianqian intercepted him immediately. ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 1658 - Subtle Interactions

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Subtle Interactions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s reaction was so drastic that it made everyone look at her.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes carried a hint of suspicion. Li Jinnan nced at them meaningfully.

    Everything was still in a blur for Shen Zhilie. He looked at Ye Qianqian, clearly not understanding the reason for her outburst.

    Ye Qianqianughed sheepishly as she met the gaze of the three individuals. She was feeling so awkward.

    Her face began to heat up for no reason. Ye Qianqianughed dryly as she tried to backtrack. ¡°Is that not the case?¡± she asked as she looked to Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie was still in a confused state. So what if they were living together? It wasn¡¯t as if they were sleeping in the same room and sharing a bed!

    Looking at Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression, Shen Zhilie decided to change his tune and replied, ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±

    With one look at them, Ye Youyou knew there was something fishy going on between them. No matter how hard she thought, she couldn¡¯t imagine what it is.

    It was said that a single pregnancy could dim a woman¡¯s mind for three years. Her pregnancy had barely begun, yet her mind was already slowing down.

    Ye Qianqian looked down and didn¡¯t utter another word. Her eyes kept moving as she flipped through the menu.

    Li Jinnan picked up the teacup and took a sip. He looked at Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°Has it been busy for youtely? You¡¯ve had to shuttle between the Capital and Kingstown. On one side is your family, and on the other...¡±

    At that juncture, Li Jinnan deliberately paused. No one could tell from his tone whether it had been intentional or not.

    The small pause got Ye Qianqian all flustered again.

    ¡°On the other side is work.¡±

    As Li Jinnanpleted his sentence, Shen Zhilie sped his hands together with his fingers entwining each other and replied, ¡°It¡¯s manageable. I applied for leave recently since the hospital isn¡¯t exactly busy right now. The shuttling to and from is indeed quite tiring. So, when you two intending to get married?¡±

    The change in topic was a little abrupt, but Ye Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Soon. We¡¯ll be going to the Bureau of Civil Affairs on Monday.¡± Li Jinnan had everything nned out. ¡°I intend to act first and announce itter. We¡¯ll have the marriage registered before I take her home to the family.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t your mom kill you for that?¡± Shen Zhilieughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your mom is very conservative in her way of thinking. Does she know about Youyou¡¯s situation?¡±

    ¡°She does. That¡¯s why I have to act first and announce itter.¡±

    ¡°When that timees, if you need any help, just call me. I may juste in handy, especially when ites to cleaning up the corpses.¡± Shen Zhilie guffawed at his own joke and turned to look at Ye Qianqian. ¡°Is this task too hard for you? Are you done choosing the dishes yet?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s train of thought had long gone off-track. She hadn¡¯t been concentrating on the menu at all.

    Upon hearing Shen Zhilie¡¯s words, she was suddenly stunned and jumped out of her skin.

    She was about to lose her temper at him. When she saw the looks that the other two at the table were giving her, she held it in.

    While still looking at the menu, Ye Qianqian bit the bullet with a grimace and called out, ¡°Waiter! I¡¯d like to ce my order!¡±

    The waiter arrived quickly. After Ye Qianqian had ordered a few random dishes, Shen Zhilie suddenly said, ¡°I want a steamed egg.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression was one of disdain as she remarked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick of eating steamed eggs every day?¡±

    ¡°I like it that way. And a te of stir-fried shredded pork.¡±

    ¡°No. We¡¯ve been eating that every day! You might not be sick of it, but I am! I¡¯d like a portion of braised pork belly and double-boiled soup... One portion for each person. Right, do you serve fried vermicelli here? One portion of that too.¡±

    Shen Zhilie listened sulkily as she rattled on and added to the waiter, ¡°One steamed egg.¡±

    The waiter knew that Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t the one calling the shots at the table. He looked to Ye Qianqian for confirmation.

    Ye Qianqian quickly replied, ¡°Just ignore him. That¡¯ll be all for now. Please hurry with the food.¡±

    ¡°Right away. Please wait for a moment.¡±

    It was only after the waiter left that Ye Qianqian noticed Ye Youyou¡¯s expression. She found herself unable to exin.

 Chapter 1659 - Youâ€™re the One Like a Man!

    <h4>Chapter 1659: You¡¯re the One Like a Man!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When she saw theplicated expression on her younger sister¡¯s face, Ye Qianqian suddenly became aware.

    The words she had just spoken seemed to a little inappropriate.

    Ye Youyou wasn¡¯t stupid. In fact, she was extremely smart.

    Suddenly feeling very unsettled, Ye Qianqianughed dryly and said, ¡°Our workces are very close to each other. Hence, we often eat together. You don¡¯t say! This guy¡¯s cooking skills are pretty good! They are diametrically opposite from his looks!¡±

    Upon hearing thatment, Shen Zhilie grew upset and immediately retorted, ¡°Hey now, thatment was uncalled for! What¡¯s wrong with my looks? I¡¯m handsome, and I can cook! How does that offend you?¡±

    Ye Qianqian silently patted herself on her back for effectively changing the subject.

    Hearing Shen Zhilie¡¯s words of obvious dissatisfaction, Ye Qianqian turned to give him a side-eye and contemptuous smirk but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shen Zhilie was so frustrated that he felt his chest constricting. He reached his hand out, wanting to strangle Ye Qianqian.

    But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. After a long sigh, hemented, ¡°Why is my life this hard? You drive me nuts all day, and I still have to wait on you. It¡¯s so tiring for a man like me!¡±

    ¡°Wait on me, my ass! Since when did you have to wait on me?¡±

    Ye Qianqian ced her hands on her hips and angrily demanded. It was obvious from her expression that she was annoyed.

    Shen Zhilie sighed faintly and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I? I wonder who it was who carried you to the hospital when you were so ill that you were puking your guts out and even stayed by your bedside out of concern that you might just pass away in your sleep...¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Ye Qianqian was incensed. She reached out and pinched him hard on his arm as she hollered, ¡°Speak for yourself! I was never about to die!¡±

    Shen Zhilie grit his teeth in pain from the pinch and hastily replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the hard fate of the beautiful? The better one looks, the shorter the lifespan. I was just concerned for you!¡±

    Ye Qianqian quickly snatched her hand back.

    She looked at Shen Zhilie, visibly touched, and even reached out to soothe the part of his arm that she had just pinched. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I used a lot of strength.¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless.

    Li Jinnan was too.

    Ye Qianqian gazed into the distance with gratitude on her face and remarked, ¡°It only makes sense that you were concerned. I think it¡¯s a blessing indeed that I have a friend like you.¡±

    ¡°You really took me seriously?¡± Shen Zhilie shot back.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression immediately changed, and she elbowed him hard.

    Both Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t hold theirughter in and began to chuckle.

    ¡°But seriously, when did you fall ill? Was it severe?¡± Ye Youyou asked as she lifted her teacup.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything much. She just caught a chill and suffered from a little dehydration. She recovered after a day on a drip and some medication,¡± Shen Zhilie stated. ¡°This person here is as strong as an ox. Nothing will happen to her.¡±

    ¡°D*mn you! You¡¯re the ox!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for me to resemble an ox! I¡¯m a man!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s like a man!¡±

    ¡°Hey! I am a man to begin with!¡± Shen Zhilie retorted.

    Ye Qianqian shot him a re. ¡°Well, you¡¯re like a woman then!¡±

    ¡°Your words don¡¯t even match up! You just said that I¡¯m just like a man, and now you¡¯re changing your words so quickly? Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I say you¡¯re just like a woman!¡±

    Shen Zhilie waved his hands in defeat helplessly and conceded, ¡°Alright, fine. I¡¯m just a man. Will that do now?¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t hear him clearly. Seeing his defeated expression made herugh in satisfaction. She subconsciously replied, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    When she realized what he had actually said, she suddenly eximed, ¡°F*ck!¡±

 Chapter 1660 - Mutual Dislike

    <h4>Chapter 1660: Mutual Dislike</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian saw how pleased Shen Zhilie was with himself and his little trick, she was irate.

    The waiter soon approached their table with the food. Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t help but be in higher spirits.

    ¡°Excuse me, sir. Your food is here.¡±

    Shen Zhilie picked up his chopsticks and announced, ¡°Awesome! Let¡¯s eat! I¡¯m so hungry. I waited for a particr someone at the airport for over two hours! Oh my god, my legs almost gave way from that much standing!¡±

    Ye Qianqian retorted, ¡°Bullsh*t! Couldn¡¯t you go back on your own? What the hell was with you insisting on someone picking you up?¡±

    ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t have any money with me! Don¡¯t you remember? I was the one who paid for your medical bills! What¡¯s wrong with picking me up from the airport just once?¡± Shen Zhilie rebutted indignantly with his chest puffed out. It was obvious he didn¡¯t see anything wrong with his words.

    Ye Qianqian red at him and angrily replied, ¡°Are you even a man? Does your future wife know what a calctor you are?¡±

    ¡°Hey! It requires effort to be a calctor! When the batteries run dry, you need to rece them! Besides, I was just mentioning it in passing. How does that make me calctive?¡±

    Ye Qianqian snickered at him and gave him a look of disdain before turning her head away without another word.

    ¡°Alright, both of you. Enough. You¡¯re adults! Why are you behaving so childishly? What¡¯s there to argue about?¡± Ye Youyou chuckled as she ced some food on Li Jinnan¡¯s te. ¡°Try this,¡± she urged.

    ¡°Oh my god, I can practically smell the love in the air.¡± Ye Qianqian harrumphed as she looked at them with feigned contempt.

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he paused for a moment and ced the food that he had been about to put in his mouth into Ye Qianqian¡¯s bowl instead. ¡°Try this,¡± he mimicked.

    Thunderclouds loomed in Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind when she saw that. She protested, ¡°Ew! Get lost! That¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t look like he minded her revulsion andughingly picked up more food with his chopsticks.

    As he picked them, he said, ¡°I was only doing that to satisfy you, an old spinster...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the spinster!¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop interrupting me all the time. I¡¯m not done speaking yet!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Stop talking. Nothing good is going toe out of your dog mouth anyway.¡± Ye Qianqian rolled her eyes at him.

    Shen Zhilie replied, ¡°Hey, you and I are birds of the same feather! If my mouth is a dog¡¯s mouth, what does that make yours?¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s brows furrowed together in concentration. He earnestly asked, ¡°What sort of a mouth is a ¡®shut-your¡¯ mouth?¡±

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. Li Jinnan looked at them and matter-of-factly asked, ¡°Are you two living together?¡±

    At that question, Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind went nk.

    She instinctively red at Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face was a canvas of innocence. He met Ye Qianqian¡¯s killer re with a shrug of his shoulders.

    Ye Qianqianughed dryly and replied, ¡°What makes you ask that?¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s question had been exactly the same question in Ye Youyou¡¯s mind.

    When she heard the awkward tone in her Ye Qianqian¡¯s side-stepping reply, she looked squarely at her sister. Curiosity brimmed in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. You two seem very close.¡± Li Jinnan took a sip of his soup and didn¡¯t look up at all.

    ¡°Not at all! You¡¯re overthinking it!¡± Ye Qianqian bent her head down to eat. Her eyes avoided contact with anyone as she said, ¡°We just meet asionally for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s intuition told her that wasn¡¯t the case at all.

    Their rtionship looked very close.

    At the very least, the dynamics of the verbal sparring that had just taken ce couldn¡¯t have developed overnight.

    She was beginning to feel that they were somewhat perfect for each other.

 Chapter 1661 - Whatâ€™s Wrong with Living Together? Weâ€™re Not Sharing a Bed!

    <h4>Chapter 1661: What¡¯s Wrong with Living Together? We¡¯re Not Sharing a Bed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    If Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian really ended up together in the end, the rtionship she shared with him would growplicated.

    She was Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s ex-wife, which made her his ex-sister-inw.

    Although there had been no official ceremony when she married Shen Luo¡¯an, everyone in the Shen family still knew her.

    If they found out that Ye Qianqian was her older sister, what would all their friends and rtives think?

    Ye Youyou found the whole notion ridiculous. As she observed the way they bickered with each other, she wondered if she had indeed misunderstood the rtionship between them.

    It was clear from their words that they weren¡¯t in a romantic rtionship. Since that was the case, it couldn¡¯t be possible they were living together.

    Ye Youyou had finally managed to convince herself with her own logic. After some thought, she went back to quietly finishing her food.

    When Ye Qianqian saw that she wasn¡¯t continuing in her line of questioning, she heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Heaven knew she¡¯d been frightened to death!

    Although she and Shen Zhilie were living together, they didn¡¯t share the status of roommates.

    Rather, one was andlord, and the other a renter.

    The only reason she hadn¡¯t said anything to Ye Youyou was that she wanted to avoid any unnecessary problems.

    Right, that was exactly it.

    Ye Qianqian lowered her head to eat and didn¡¯t say another word.

    Shen Zhilie, on the other hand, began to feel restless when he saw that the conversation didn¡¯t continue.

    He knew that if he opened his mouth at that point, Ye Qianqian¡¯s temper would likely explode.

    He chose to behave, but the silence that came over the table grew awkward.

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t bear it and broke the silence by asking, ¡°Now that Youyou is pregnant, do you still intend to go on a honeymoon after registering your marriage?¡±

    That question was the exact one that had been on Ye Youyou¡¯s mind. She had no idea. She looked to the Third Master Li for the answer.

    Li Jinnan had already thought of it and replied, ¡°Yeah, definitely, but we¡¯ll have to wait for the belly to get a little bigger and for the fetus to stabilize before we n any further. It¡¯ll probably be after her delivery arrangements have been made.¡± As he spoke, he turned to Ye Youyou and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s heart was warm with love.

    She had never even considered those factors before. Quietly and without her noticing, Li Jinnan had already considered all the eventualities and made the decisions.

    Such a man gave Ye Youyou a huge sense of security.

    Envy was written all over Ye Qianqian¡¯s face. She had never seen Ye Youyou looking so happy before.

    How wonderful!

    Sigh...

    Why had her fated one still not shown up yet?

    With her heart feeling sorrowful, Ye Qianqian diverted her focus to chewing her food.

    After dinner, the group parted ways.

    Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou gged a cab. Before Ye Youyou got into the vehicle, her parting words were, ¡°Be careful on your way back!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She has me.¡± Shen Zhilie guaranteed as he patted his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure your older sister gets home safe and sound!¡±

    ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Shen Zhilie waved with a dazzling grin on his face.

    The moment the taxi Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou were in drove out of sight, Ye Qianqian turned around and swung her fist into Shen Zhilie¡¯s stomach.

    The blow came out of the blue. Shen Zhilie cried out dramatically, ¡°What the h*ll! You...¡±

    Ye Qianqian knew he was just putting on an act. Plus, the punch did nothing to alleviate her anger. She furiously asked, ¡°What the f*ck were you doing saying all that bullsh*t to my sister? You almost let the cat out of the bag!¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt horribly maligned. He looked at her innocently as he retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You never said I couldn¡¯t tell her we were living together!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was indignant as he continued. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s wrong with living together? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re sharing a bed! We haven¡¯t done anything! What the f*ck do we have to be scared of?¡±

 Chapter 1662 - Undressed

    <h4>Chapter 1662: Undressed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie was indignant as he said, ¡°Besides, what¡¯s wrong with living together? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re sharing a bed! We haven¡¯t done anything! What the f*ck do we have to be scared of?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ye Qianqian¡¯s face bizarrely began to heat up.

    Her eyes widened as she looked at him. Under the dim streemp, herplexion took on a suspicious red hue.

    ¡°Furthermore, even if we were sharing a bed, what¡¯s the big deal? You¡¯re not married, and neither am I! Even if we did end up together, it would be a reasonable and natural development!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Ye Qianqian was at a loss of what to say to rebut him.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes were opened wide too. He bent over slightly and lowered his body as he eyed her suspiciously. Frowning at her with a strange expression, he asked, ¡°Are you blushing?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was unsettled at having been scrutinized so closely. She raised her leg to kick him as she yelled, ¡°Scram! Blushing? Over my dead body!¡±

    Shen Zhilie quickly used his hands to block his precious jewels and jumped a step back in fright. He reached out to pat his chest and said, ¡°Oh my god, darling. You mustn¡¯t do that! My future happiness and life all depend on it! If you were to damage it, what am I to use in the future?¡±

    Ye Qianqian turned around and marched off in a huff.

    Her face continued to heat up.

    The only thought in her mind was the image of Shen Zhilie with his hands over hisher jewels. If he were undressed...

    Oh god!

    Her whole mind was filled with dirty thoughts!

    Ye Qianqian tried to shake the thoughts out of her mind and quickened her steps.

    She wasn¡¯t far from home. The walk back would only take a little more than 10 minutes.

    Shen Zhilie watched her as she continued picking up her pace. He picked up his luggage and ran up to her, shouting along the way, ¡°Hey, slow down! Walking so quickly after eating can cause indigestion! I¡¯m warning you! If your stomach starts hurtingter, I¡¯m not going to take care of you!¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s steps gradually slowed, but the strange emotions that had taken root in her heart began to spread.

    It came without sound or warning and couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    Her heartbeat quickened, and her face heated up. This seemed to strangely resemble the symptoms of falling in love!

    Ye Qianqian suddenly realized that she was finding it increasingly harder to control herself and her emotions around Shen Zhilie. Such a situation wasn¡¯t ideal.

    That guy was such a rascal and unreliable. What would happen if she fell for such a person?

    No! No way!

    Ye Qianqian, get it together!

    Shen Zhilie observed her from behind. With the corners of his lips turning up in a smile, he hurried up to her and said, ¡°Wait for me! The luggage is very heavy!¡±

    Ye Qianqian made a grunt of acknowledgment and didn¡¯t say anything further.

    They soon reached home. Ye Qianqian took out her key and entered the key code. When they stepped into the house, the whole ce was dark.

    Like clockwork, Ye Qianqian switched on the lights, walked in, headed to the balcony to collect herundry, and got ready to take a bath.

    Shen Zhilie nced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t shower right after taking a walk. It¡¯s not good for the body. Take a short break first.¡±

    The heat Ye Qianqian felt on her face had yet to dissipate. She didn¡¯t turn around and look back as she retorted, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    With that, she entered the bathroom.

    The bathroom was separated by ss. Ye Qianqian slid the curtain close whenever she took a bath.

    The other person living in the apartment was a man after all. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he caught a glimpse of her.

    In the meantime, Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t annoyed at being yelled at. Instead, he found Ye Qianqian cute.

    Shen Zhilie rubbed his nose and suddenly wondered to himself if he was crazy and starting to develop masochistic tendencies.

    He switched on the air-conditioner. He resignedly opened his luggage and started to unpack his clothing.

    Before he could even get through a few pieces of clothing, the light above his head began to flicker. In a few moments, the whole apartment was plunged into darkness.

    ¡°Shen Zhilie! Stop ying your practical jokes!¡±

 Chapter 1663 - One Problem After Another

    <h4>Chapter 1663: One Problem After Another</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie felt severely maligned and helplessly yelled back, ¡°Do I seem like that sort of a person to you?¡±

    Inside the bathroom, Ye Qianqian heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s voiceing from outside. Seeing the darkness all around her, exasperation started to take over.

    Had the electricity been cut off?

    She was halfway through washing her hair!

    Her body was still covered in soapsuds. Was she supposed toplete her shower in the dark?

    ¡°Did the electrical supply get cut off?¡±

    ¡°I think so. I¡¯ll call the housing management to ask.¡±

    The tiny spark of hope Ye Qianqian harbored in her heart was instantly extinguished.

    From a young age, she had suffered from night blindness.

    It was hard for her to see anything in the dark.

    Especially in the bathroom, where light from outside wasn¡¯t able to stream in, Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t even see her five fingers in front of her face.

    Fortunately, the electrical supply was unrted to the gas powering the water heater.

    Using solely her sense of touch, Ye Qianqian finished washing her hair in the dark. After quickly giving her body a quick rinse, she pulled the door to the bathroom open.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t like wearing slippers while she showered.

    As she stepped out, her barefoot came in contact with the ice-cold floor.

    The floor was wet and slippery.

    Ye Qianqian carefully felt her way around to look for her clothes. Even after groping in the dark for a while, she wasn¡¯t able to locate them.

    Suddenly, her foot stepped on something made of a sturdy and firm material.

    It was her brassiere!

    Ye Qianqian was about to go nuts.

    It was literally one problem after another. How did her clothes end up on the floor for no reason?

    Ye Qianqian took a step back and bent down to pick it up.

    Her bare foot stepped on a foreign object Before she knew it, she fell backward andnded with her bum on the floor.

    Bam!

    Shen Zhilie had just finished his call to the management and was waiting for the repairman toe when he heard the loudmotioning from inside the bathroom.

    He immediately knew she had fallen.

    Shen Zhilie was shocked and quickly called out, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    No answer came from within.

    Shen Zhilie felt that something was amiss. He took a few steps forward only to hear the sound of breathinging from the bathroom.

    He reached out and knocked on the door, asking, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice was tinged with the sound of tears as she replied, ¡°I can¡¯t get up. My ankle hurts!¡±

    When she had fallen, she had hit her head hard against the bathroom room. She was in pain.

    However, what hurt even more was her ankle.

    The angle of her fall had been awkward. Her twisted ankle had carried the entire weight of her body.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t move at all. Every move was apanied by excruciating pain!

    Shen Zhilie knew the situation was grim when he heard her reply. He asked, ¡°Did you hurt your ankle? Where does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°My foot! My ankle!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably sprained. Are you able to stand up? Can Ie in?¡± As Shen Zhilie spoke, he had already ced his hand on the door handle.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t have any energy to cry when she heard him. She sniffled and yelled back, ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯m not wearing anything!¡±

    Shen Zhilie immediately released his hold on the door handle.

    He scratched his head. At his wit¡¯s end, he asked, ¡°Are you able to stand up?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt as if she were going crazy. She sniffled, feeling aggrieved at her current situation.

    She had never experienced such an unlucky incident before.

    ¡°What do you have around you? Can you use it to support yourself up? Put some clothes on first. I¡¯lle in to carry you.¡± Shen Zhilie looked at his surroundings. It was pitch ck, so he couldn¡¯t see a thing.

    When Ye Qianqian heard him, she looked around to her left and right. She slowly inched her way over to the toilet.

    Reaching out to pick up her clothing, Ye Qianqian realized that all she could find was a soaked undergarment. The rest of her clothing was nowhere to be found.

    No way! She couldn¡¯t be this unlucky!

    ¡°Ye Qianqian?¡± Shen Zhilie called out when he didn¡¯t hear her reply.

 Chapter 1664 - Get Lost, Damn Lecher!

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Get Lost, Damn Lecher!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Ye Qianqian?¡± Shen Zhilie called out when he didn¡¯t hear her reply.

    Ye Qianqian was sitting on the floor. Her body was drenched from head to toe.

    Her ankle was throbbing with pain. It felt as if any movement would be enough to snap it into two.

    Ye Qianqian slowly inched her way over to the toilet and lowered the cover onto the seat before using it as a crutch to stand up.

    Shen Zhilie could hear themotion insider and yelled out again, ¡°Ye Qianqian, what are you doing inside?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice, her aggrieved emotions came pouring forth again. She yelled back in reply, ¡°I already told you that my ankle hurts! What are you making a ruckus about?¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t have a reply for that. After a moment¡¯s thought, he reached out to press the door handle.

    Ye Qianqian heard it. Her eyes immediately widened in panic. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she protested. ¡°Are you trying to sneak a peek?¡±

    ¡°What the hell? There¡¯s nothing to see on that t body of yours! I¡¯m worried that you might die in there!¡±

    Shen Zhilie rattled the door handle forcefully and realized that it had been locked from the inside.

    Ye Qianqian heard him and furiously replied, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s about to die!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m about to open the door, alright? It¡¯s so dark, so I won¡¯t be able to see anything anyway. Besides... I¡¯m not interested in you at all.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Ye Qianqian was incensed. She held on to the toilet with all the strength she could muster and heaved herself up.

    Shen Zhilie had kicked the door open by then.

    The loud and explosive sound caught herpletely by surprise.

    Ye Qianqian jumped out of her skin. Cold sweat appeared on her brow. Her body shivered, and her eyes widened as she looked ahead.

    She caught a hazy glimpse of a dark shadow walking toward her. She curled herself into the corner as she asked in warning, ¡°What... What are you intending to do?¡±

    Shen Zhilieughed in exasperation and replied, ¡°What can I do to something as substandard as you? Come on, I¡¯m here to get you out.¡±

    With that, he crouched down beside her.

    ¡°Hey... Don¡¯t look over!¡± Ye Qianqian reached her hand out to look for his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out otherwise!¡±

    Shen Zhilie could see pretty well in the dark. The moment he crouched down, his body blocked the only ray of light that weakly streamed in. He couldn¡¯t see anything any longer.

    Upon hearing her threat, Shen Zhilie burst outughing and said, ¡°I won¡¯t look! But given how t your chest is, seeing it won¡¯t have any effect on me either!¡±

    As he spoke, Ye Qianqian reached her dripping wet hands out to cover Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Zhilie groped about in the dark, making a move to carry her.

    As he stretched his hand out, his fingernail came in contact with soft and warm flesh.

    Caughtpletely unaware, his heart skipped a beat.

    Shen Zhilie quickly snatched his hand back. His face began to go hot.

    Ye Qianqian sensed his tiny action and realized that his breathing had be heavy. With her other hand covering her body, she yelled, ¡°Why did you touch my stomach? Hurry! The floor is very cold!¡±

    Ah, so that was her stomach...

    Shen Zhilie heaved a sigh of relief At the same time, a sense of disappointment came over him.

    He reached his hand out again. He could feel it keenly as he threaded his hand under her arm. It was soft.

    Ye Qianqian suddenly yelped, but Shen Zhilie assumed that she was just reacting out of nervousness and ignored her. With a sudden surge of strength, he picked her up.

    Ye Qianqian hollered in fury, ¡°You lecher!¡± As she spoke, she swung her hand across his face in a p.

    The blow thatnded on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face wasn¡¯t heavy, but it was enough to stun him.

    Instinctively, his hand moved lower to the soft and round object, only to realize that it had be hard.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s reaction was extreme. She began to struggle in his arms. She bellowed, ¡°D*mn lecher! D*mn pervert! Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 1665 - I Didnâ€™t See Anything

    <h4>Chapter 1665: I Didn¡¯t See Anything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie immediately came to a sudden realization and quickly shrank his hands back. He hurriedly exined himself. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding! I thought that was your back!¡±

    Ye Qianqian screamed in fury, ¡°My back, my f*cking ass!¡±

    ¡°No, I really thought it was your back. Who would have guessed that that was your front? I¡¯ve been maligned!¡±

    ¡°With such a huge nipple here, what kind of f*cking excuse is that?¡± Ye Qianqian hollered as she reached out to shove him.

    ¡°Damn it! Even if that was a nipple, if it didn¡¯t harden, how was I to know? I can¡¯t see it!¡± Shen Zhilie felt that he was being unjustly used and yelled back, ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking! Just stop talking!¡± Ye Qianqian rained down on his body repeatedly. Shen Zhilie was hit to the point of frustration and held her hands up.

    Shen Zhilie was very strong. He was soon able to subdue Ye Qianqian. He said, ¡°Alright, fine. I was wrong. Now, let me get you out.¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice revealed that she was on the verge of tears. Never in her life had she been touched there by a man before!

    Furthermore, it was bad enough that she¡¯d been fondled. He had even insulted and humiliated her after that!

    What a bastard!

    Shen Zhilie knew that he was in the wrong. When he heard that she was about to cry, he squeezed his eyes shut and gently said, ¡°Alright. I was in the wrong. Please stop struggling and let me get you out of here.¡±

    As he spoke, Shen Zhilie reached out and moved his hand along her arm. Only when he was certain that he wouldn¡¯te into contact with anything he wasn¡¯t supposed to did he secure his hold and lift her. He gently carried her out.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s ankle was in excruciating pain. She had no choice but to ce both hands firmly around Shen Zhilie as she hobbled her way out to the couch in the sitting room.

    The moment he ced Ye Qianqian down on the couch, the lights around them suddenly lit up. Even the blinking sound of the lightsing on could be heard.

    Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie both froze in ce and instinctively looked at each other.

    In one nce, Shen Zhilie saw a wide expanse of fair skin. He quickly saw the horrified expression on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face.

    Ye Qianqian immediately burst out screaming and violently kicked him away as her arms shot out to cover her body.

    Shen Zhilie was only aware of the blood gushing to his brain. He suddenly felt his body temperature rise as he began to heat up.

    Seeing Ye Qianqian in this state, Shen Zhilie quickly covered his eyes and shouted out, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±

    ¡°Turn around!¡±

    Shen Zhilie turned around and stammered, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Shen Zhilie cleared his throat ufortably and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get some clothes for you.¡±

    With that, he hurriedly dashed into her room and opened her closet. Shen Zhilie picked out a dress that was easy to wear. With the tip of his fingers, he pinched a pair of panties and bra out before heading back to Ye Qianqian.

    The moment he left the room, he quickly closed his eyes again.

    With his eyes tightly shut, he tossed the clothes over to her and said, ¡°Put on your clothes quickly. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pursed her lips as she watched her clothesnd by the edge of the coffee table. There were no words to describe how she felt.

    Ye Qianqian picked her clothes up and slowly put them on one at a time before announcing, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Shen Zhilie turned his head around. The first thing he looked at was her feet.

    ¡°Which ankle hurts?¡±

    Ye Qianqian gently nudged her left ankle with her right foot in reply. When Shen Zhilie saw that, he crouched down.

    The injury looked severe. It was clearly swollen and red and beginning to show hints of green and blue.

    ¡°You¡¯ve sprained it. Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 1666 - Boyfriend and Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1666: Boyfriend and Girlfriend</h4>

    Ye Qianqian stared at him in disdain for asking the obvious.

    When Shen Zhilie heard her question, he felt a little difited. He cleared his throat gently and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    Upon making that statement, Shen Zhilie reached out to hold Ye Qianqian by her arm.

    The sensation of suddenly being touched frightened Ye Qianqian and made her insides feel funny.

    Shen Zhilie felt a little awkward too, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ignore her injury.

    He steeled himself and reached out to carry her in his arms.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s first reaction was to struggle in protest, but she quickly changed her mind.

    She stayed still in his arms and didn¡¯t say a word.

    As Ye Qianqian¡¯s heartbeat began to quicken, she could feel her face heating up.

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t dare look at her either. Before he could open the front door, they heard the doorbell ring.

    Upon opening the door, they found the staff from the estate management standing behind it.

    ¡°Hello...¡±

    When he saw Shen Zhilie carrying a woman, the words that he had been about to utter dissipated. ¡°What... What happened here?¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries as he replied brusquely, ¡°She fell and hurt herself in the shower when the lights went out.¡±

    When the estate manager heard that, he immediately apologized. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! This was an ident. All the lights on this level went out. I¡¯m am so sorry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. I need to take her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Do you need any help? I have a car. I¡¯ll be more than happy to take you and your girlfriend to the hospital. It¡¯s on the way!¡±

    Ye Qianqian turned her head and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t spout rubbish! I¡¯m not his girlfriend!¡±

    The estate manager grew flustered when he heard that and asked, ¡°Are you his sister?¡±

    Didn¡¯t they have different family names? One was Shen, and the other was Ye.

    Moreover, these two individuals did not look like each other at all. How could they be siblings?

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Zhilie stepped forward as he replied, ¡°Thank you for your trouble. Where is your car parked?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s in the basement. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Zhilie carried Ye Qianqian in his arms and quickly closed the door behind him before heading straight into the lift.

    The atmosphere was ufortably quiet.

    The estate manager could sense the awkwardness andughed uneasily as he said, ¡°Miss Ye has lived here for a long time. Never has something like that ever happened. Well, this is the first time.¡±

    ¡°The first time already badly injured me. If this were to recur a few more times, wouldn¡¯t I die here?¡± Ye Qianqian could feel her blood boiling. ¡°If I were to die, do you think your simple apology would be enough to appease me?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s words were very harsh. The estate manager felt very awkward. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Luckily, your boyfriend was around and discovered you in time. Otherwise, the symptoms would only worsen as time dragged on.¡±

    What f*cking boyfriend was he talking about?

    Ye Qianqian was about to speak when she heard Shen Zhilie open his mouth to reply, ¡°Enough. It¡¯s just good that everything¡¯s fine now. Why are you so angry? All the residents on our level had their lights go out. It wasn¡¯t just us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the responsibility of the estate managers! If they had conducted their maintenance regrly, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. What happened today will never happen again.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard how sincere he was in admitting his guilt, she didn¡¯t feel goodshing out at him. She red at Shen Zhilie instead and hollered, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen out of the blue!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ming me again?¡± Shen Zhilie felt the injustice of the usation. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable! So you fell! Who has never fallen before? How can you hold that against me?¡±

    ¡°I just want to! If you weren¡¯t around, I wouldn¡¯t have had to find my clothes. I would have been able to just exit the bathroom immediately! Dare you say I¡¯m wrong?¡±

 Chapter 1667 - Are You Falling in Love with Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1667: Are You Falling in Love with Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie opened his mouth to reply, ¡°I...¡±

    When he bent his head to look down, he was met with Ye Qianqian¡¯s confident expression. She gave him a silent look that said, ¡°If you argue, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Shen Zhilie chose not to finish the rest of his sentence.

    He pursed his lips and looked toward the estate manager as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡±

    ¡°Over here!¡± The estate manager drove the car over and said, ¡°Get in!¡±

    Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t heavy, but carrying her for a long time was still tiring.

    The estate manager opened the car door. After carefully cing Ye Qianqian inside the car, Shen Zhilie got in to sit beside her.

    Ye Qianqian turned to look at him and asked, ¡°You¡¯re sitting here?¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked back at her in befuddlement and replied, ¡°Where else would I sit? Who¡¯s going to take care of you otherwise?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Ye Qianqian scooted over to the corner. Her stomach was in knots, and her emotions were in a jumble.

    This guy treated her really well.

    She realized that she was beginning to really fall for him.

    Otherwise, why wasn¡¯t she angry at him for touching her intimate zone?

    Her heartbeat sped up. Ye Qianqian turned her head away to look out of the window.

    The estate manager focused on driving and didn¡¯t dare to look at them.

    Fortunately, it was night, so there weren¡¯t many cars on the road.

    The ride to the hospital was smooth. The soon arrived and got out of the car.

    Ye Qianqian was admitted to the emergency department for a diagnosis. Her ankle was sprained, but it wasn¡¯t anything serious.

    However, she wasn¡¯t going to be able to walk on her own for the next couple of days.

    After the medication was applied and a bandage was put on, Ye Qianqian held on to Shen Zhilie as she hobbled her way out.

    With one hand gripped tightly by Ye Qianqian, Shen Zhilie used his other hand to support her. He asked, ¡°Would you like some supper?¡±

    ¡°No. Eating supperte at night will make me fat!¡± Ye Qianqian looked at the floor as she hobbled along.

    Slowly, Shen Zhilie looked at the back of her head. With his hand holding her up by her arm, he said, ¡°You should eat a little more and fatten up. You¡¯re too skinny.¡±

    ¡°Damn you... How is this considered too skinny! I already have an extra tire around my tummy! I¡¯m not having supper!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to have weight around your tummy. It has to be on your chest!¡±

    ¡°What the hell! No! I¡¯m not having supper!¡±

    ¡°Fine. Could you please walk faster?¡±

    ¡°How do you expect me to walk faster with a handicapped leg?¡±

    Shen Zhilie had no reply. He thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    ¡°No! I can walk on my own!¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he ignored her all the same. He pulled her over by her hand and scooped her up in his arms.

    His actions caught Ye Qianqianpletely by surprise. She yelled out, ¡°Shen Zhilie, are you crazy?¡±

    She squirmed aggressively in his arms, but Shen Zhilie¡¯s body didn¡¯t budge.

    He tightened his hold around her and said, ¡°Behave yourself. This is the hospital. How are the other patients going to get any rest if you make such a loud ruckus?¡±

    Ye Qianqian pouted her lips, but she quickly stopped struggling.

    She leaned into his arms obediently. She found that as long as she stared straight ahead, she could see a five o¡¯clock shadow on his chiseled jaw, as well as his Adam¡¯s apple.

    Those only served to contribute to the man¡¯s sex appeal...

    Shen Zhilie could sense Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes on him. He looked down at her and offhandedly asked, ¡°Are you falling in love with me?¡±

    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t falling in love with me, why are you blushing?¡± Shen Zhilie narrowed his eyes. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve developed feelings for me.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off. How are you this shameless?¡± Ye Qianqian vehemently replied in denial, but she could feel her face heating up.

    It was starting to feel hot. It was almost as if a fire had been ignited.

    Shen Zhilie chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart was beating a mile a minute in her throat. Her whole body was tense. She was nervous.

    Naturally, Shen Zhilie could feel it all. He lowered his voice and muttered, ¡°Stubborn.¡±

    Ye Qianqian heard him, but she couldn¡¯t be sure whether he had been talking to himself or her.

 Chapter 1668 - Iâ€™ll Take Responsibility for You

    <h4>Chapter 1668: I¡¯ll Take Responsibility for You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She nced at him. when she realized that he wasn¡¯t looking at her, she decided to pretend that she hadn¡¯t heard anything.

    They managed to quickly get a taxi.

    Shen Zhilie ced Ye Qianqian inside and got in behind her.

    Neither of them spoke. The entire journey home was quiet and peaceful.

    Ye Qianqian tried to get out of the taxi with much difficulty. However, much to her surprise, she found Shen Zhilie already standing by the door waiting for her.

    The moment he saw her emerge from the car, he offered his hand and helped pull her out while his other hand acted as a guard to protect her head against the roof of the car.

    Upon closing the door, Shen Zhilie reached out again, ready to carry her in his arms.

    Ye Qianqian stopped him. Feeling unsettled, she said, ¡°I think... I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡±

    Shen Zhilie gave a hum of agreement. He held her hand as he walked slowly in front of her.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart fell with disappointment at the fact that he hadn¡¯t insisted.

    However, she had to admit that being carried by him was a little awkward for both of them.

    Since they did not share an intimate rtionship, it wasn¡¯t exactly appropriate for him to be carrying her around all the time.

    Well...

    Shen Zhilie pulled Ye Qianqian along. Because her steps were slow, she fell behind him.

    She was suddenly jerked over by her arm.

    Ye Qianqian was in shock. Her eyes widened as she looked at him.

    Shen Zhilie enveloped her in his arms. He leaned forward to nt a kiss on her cheek.

    It was light and gentle. Ye Qianqian felt as if a feather had brushed across her heart. It made her heart itch. Her whole body tensed in disbelief.

    Following that, Shen Zhilie scooped her up in his arms the way a knight carried a princess and strode into the building.

    Ye Qianqian was still dumbstruck. She had trouble regaining her wits, which had been scattered from the kiss.

    She was stuck in her stupor until they reach the apartment. Just as Shen Zhilie was entering the passcode to open the door, Ye Qianqian slowly ventured, ¡°What... What was the meaning of that?¡±

    Shen Zhilie nced at her and didn¡¯t say a word. He opened the front door and carried her into her bedroom.

    He gently ced Ye Qianqian on the bed, but he made no move to leave.

    Instead, he sat by her bed. Looking at her earnestly, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart surprisingly skipped a beat.

    It soon began to beat like crazy.

    ¡°What...¡±

    ¡°Although you¡¯re t-chested and the front of your body looks identical to your back, I did touch you after all. I¡¯ve also seen everything. It¡¯d be inexcusable of me if I didn¡¯t take responsibility for you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian suddenly felt as if she had been doused with a bucket of cold water. Her heart, which had been touched, felt like it had been bitten by a dog.

    Tightening her jaw, Ye Qianqian clenched her fist and ground out between her teeth, ¡°What... did... you... say?¡±

    One look at her demeanor and Shen Zhilie knew he was in for a beating.

    Ducking to a corner, Shen Zhilie waved his arms as he yelled in protest, ¡°Calm down, Madam! I only spoke the truth!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was incensed. She screamed and flung a pillow in his direction as she bellowed, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Shen Zhilie caught the pillow and hurled it back at her.

    He threw his whole body atop hers, pinning her down on the bed.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heartbeat sped up.

    All thaty between their bodies was a pillow, but they could see every expression on each other¡¯s face.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes were earnest.

    His smile revealed his white teeth, which affected her heart.

    She was crazy! She had to be crazy!

    Ye Qianqian had the urge to p herself silly. This guy was merely jesting! Why was she allowing herself to take him seriously?

    She was indeed an idiot!

    Ye Qianqian kept warning herself to stay aloof, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to remove her eyes from his face.

    Feeling uneasy, Ye Qianqian reached out to push him away and said, ¡°You...¡±

 Chapter 1669 - You Had a Change of Heart so Quickly?

    <h4>Chapter 1669: You Had a Change of Heart so Quickly?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I meant it when I said. I¡¯ll take responsibility for you. I won¡¯t be used of copping a feel.¡±

    Shen Zhilie gazed intently at her and said, ¡°Moreover, just now when I said I didn¡¯t see a thing, I lied. I saw everything. Your chest is really t.¡±

    Ye Qianqian clenched her jaw and raised her hand to smack him on the face.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s reflexes were very quick, so he immediately blocked her attack.

    Ye Qianqian had another hand. Before she could even think to make use of it, Shen Zhilie had it firmly in his grasp.

    ¡°You¡¯re f*cking...¡± She wanted to finish with ¡°asking for it.¡±

    Before she could finish her statement, Shen Zhilie bent his head and covered her mouth with his.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t believe it. Her eyes widened, and her body was frozen in shock.

    The kiss ended very soon. Shen Zhilie got up and quickly said, ¡°Have a good rest.¡±

    Ye Qianqian continued to sit there dumbstruck. She stared nkly at the ceiling.

    The light shining from the chandelier on the ceiling passed through the crystal prisms and split into the colors of the rainbow.

    Her heart was beating wildly, but it was as if she had been suspended in reality. She couldn¡¯t feel a thing.

    Her ears were ringing. Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t regain her wits.

    After a moment, she abruptly sat upright.

    She looked that the door that Shen Zhilie had just closed behind him. Staring at the ceiling, she piercingly screamed, ¡°Ahhhh! Shen Zhilie!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was standing by the balcony. His face was on fire.

    When he heard the way Ye Qianqian screamed, the intensity of the heat in his head increased.

    What followed was the sound of the bedroom door opening.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s guard immediately went up. He turned his head over to look. He saw Ye Qianqian limping over to him with a furious expression on her face.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s guilty conscience began to act up. When he saw her clearly out for blood, he what at a further loss of what to do.

    His actions had been done at the spur of the moment.

    He¡¯d kissed her cheek and her mouth. How hard was she going to hit him this time?

    Oh god...

    Shen Zhilie was hit with the sudden realization that life from then on was never going to be the same. However, when he saw Ye Qianqian shuffling over with revenge in her eyes, he still walked up to her.

    He reached out to support her and said, ¡°If your leg isme, don¡¯t keep using it. If you were to get injured again, I¡¯m not going to take care of you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at his face. His expression was one of guilt and avoidance. Well, from the looks of it, he seemed to be somewhat repentant.

    When saw his blushing face, the fury that had been boiling within her instantly dissipated.

    With a straight face, Ye Qianqian said, ¡°I have a few questions to ask. I want you to reply to me honestly.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Her reaction wasn¡¯t in line with what he had expected. He was too stunned to give a cohesive reply.

    He had thought that she would pummel him until he went onto his knees begging for mercy. He had even primed himself for that.

    Yet, here she was, unexpectedly wanting to ask a few questions.

    This has to be a trap!

    But he really didn¡¯t want to get beaten up.

    ¡°Go ahead and ask them.¡±

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t give a damn anymore.

    ¡°First, do you...¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s face became increasingly redder, and her heartbeat sped up. She steeled herself and feigned courage as she loudly asked, ¡°Do you like me?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was quiet for a moment when he heard the question.

    He saw how red her face was and earnestly nodded his head, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The barrennd in Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart was suddenly awash with blooming flowers.

    Suppressing her reaction, Ye Qianqian maintained a straight face and asked, ¡°When... When did it begin? Didn¡¯t you like Yu Lili before? How did you experience a change of heart so quickly? Assh*le!¡±

    The moment those words came out of her mouth, Ye Qianqian regretted them. It didn¡¯t sound right to her.

    Why on earth had she asked such a question?

    What an idiot she was!

    Imperceptibly, she raised her eyes to look at Shen Zhilie, waiting to see what his reaction would be.

 Chapter 1670 - Have You Ever Been Kissed?

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Have You Ever Been Kissed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After a long while, Shen Zhilie¡¯s face remained still.

    The look in his eyes held a bevy of meaning as he looked at her strangely and said, ¡°She¡¯s already married. Do you expect me to pursue an affair with her?¡±

    Well...

    He did have a point!

    No one had ever ruled that feelings for a person had tost a lifetime.

    Even couples that were married were allowed to divorce!

    Besides, Lili had never expressed any interest in the guy...

    ¡°Um...¡±

    Ye Qianqian did know what else to say. She looked at Shen Zhilie as the blush on her face slowly began to dissipate.

    There was no need at all for her to be this nervous!

    They both knew each other well. For all she knew, he might have found her difortughable.

    Pretending to be unaffected, Ye Qianqian cleared her throat and continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡±

    ¡°I quite admire Lili. She¡¯s very strong. I always thought it was a waste that she married Ou Ming. That guy is aplete asshole.¡± Shen Zhilie moved closer to Ye Qianqian and picked his words carefully. ¡°But after that, I realized that when a person truly loves another, it doesn¡¯t matter what his or her past is. Just like when I liked Lili, I didn¡¯t mind that she had been with Ou Ming before or that she had even gone through an abortion. I just wanted to save her from that hell.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt very ufortable hearing his words.

    He had truly liked Lili.

    Of course, Ye Qianqian knew that.

    But she had just asked him whether he liked her. Wasn¡¯t it inappropriate for him to be saying this so soon after?

    Ye Qianqian saw the seriousness in Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes. She cleared her throat and moved back, releasing a breath.

    ¡°Iter realized that the way I liked Lili wasn¡¯t the way a man likes a woman.¡±

    As Shen Zhilie spoke, he slowly walked toward Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian began to panic and instinctively tried to avoid him. She asked, ¡°What was it?¡±

    ¡°Admiration and the challenge to conquer.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked annoyed at that answer. ¡°What on earth! What a douche!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s natural instinct. The more we can¡¯t get something, the more we want it. You¡¯re the same, Ye Qianqian.¡± The corners of Shen Zhilie¡¯s lips lifted in a smile. ¡°Later on, it all became clear to me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian continued to back away. The pain from her sprained ankle caused cold beads of sweat to appear on her brow.

    ¡°A huge portion of what I felt for her was admiration followed by pity. In general, I just felt that she was a pretty nicedy.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t remain standing any longer. She turned her head back to look and slowly inched her way over to the couch.

    Shen Zhilie took the opportunity to walk over and said, ¡°I¡¯m done. Any more questions?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Awkwardness overcame Ye Qianqian as her face reddened once again. She said, ¡°You spoke too much. I forgot what I wanted to say.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was befuddled and asked again, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that your chest is t.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was infuriated when she heard that.

    She reached out to pick up a cushion and flung it at Shen Zhilie as she hollered, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Shen Zhilie broke out in heartyughter and caught the pillow. He asked, ¡°Would you like to take another shower? You sat on the floor for such a long time just now. Your shower was as good as not taken.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Go away!¡± Ye Qianqian picked up another pillow to toss over.

    Shen Zhilieughed as he caught it again and asked, ¡°Are you done with your questions?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Now it is my turn to ask you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You have questions to ask?¡±

    ¡°But of course! Why should you be the only one who¡¯s allowed to ask your questions?¡± Shen Zhilie ced the cushions back on the couch before seating himself beside Ye Qianqian. ¡°Have you ever been kissed?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 1671 - Iâ€™ve Dirtied You

    <h4>Chapter 1671: I¡¯ve Dirtied You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face was full of questions. At the same time, it was heating up.

    ring at Shen Zhilie, she brusquely demanded, ¡°What kind of a question is that?¡±

    ¡°A proper question. You just have to answer ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no.¡¯¡±

    ¡°N...¡± No!

    A thought immediately urred to Ye Qianqian.

    If she told him that she had never been kissed despite living to such an age, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing?

    Just as her answer was about to escape from her lips, she changed her mind and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Zhilie slowly leaned over and leisurely asked, ¡°So, is that a yes or a no?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She instinctively took a step back to avoid him.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice was very soft. It only served to make it even more mesmerizing.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s felt her mind go nk. She stammered out, ¡°N... No.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to give it a try?¡±

    Give it a try?

    Before Ye Qianqian could process her thoughts, Shen Zhilie leaned his face over within an inch of hers.

    Shen Zhilie had a very sharp nose. As he got closer, Ye Qianqian could see the tip of his nose.

    Subconsciously, she shrank back. Before she could avoid him, Shen Zhilie held her back by her hand.

    Ye Qianqian stopped breathing. She could feel her face burning.

    Shen Zhilie slowly came closer. His head imperceptibly tilted to the side. He leaned over and slowly... slowly...

    Time seemed to suddenly slow to a crawl. Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind was a nk. She had even forgotten how to breathe.

    The soft touch on her lips felt even clearer and more real than it had been just now.

    Shen Zhilie gently stuck his tongue out and trailed it across her lips.

    Ye Qianqian felt as if a bolt of lightning had shot through her.

    She suddenly ducked to the back and instinctively shoved him away.

    Ye Qianqian stared at Shen Zhilie¡¯s face as she began to gasp for air. She blinked her eyes. It was obvious that she had yet to recover from the shock.

    The look in Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes darkened. When he saw her violent reaction, he leaned forward a little.

    His approach was silent, but the aggressive sense of desire that was natural in a man became even more distinct.

    Ye Qianqian shrank away and stammered, ¡°Hold... Hold on a moment.¡±

    Shen Zhilie stopped and looked at her.

    ¡°What... What we¡¯re doing... It isn¡¯t appropriate...¡±

    It isn¡¯t appropriate?

    Shen Zhilie found it a littleughable. Smiling broadly, he asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it appropriate?¡±

    ¡°I think... I... I...¡±

    Before any other words coulde out of her mouth, Shen Zhilie once again cut them off with his lips on hers.

    Cupping her face in both his hands, Shen Zhilie gently eased her mouth open and tangled her tongue with his.

    Ye Qianqian was further stunned. Her eyes widened in disbelief.

    Faced with the raging storm before her, she didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Ye Qianqian squirmed a little subconsciously and realized there was drool trickling down her chin.

    It was saliva!

    Ew ew ew ew!

    It was disgusting!

    Ye Qianqian began to resist a little. Before she realized it, she was enveloped by the sensations.

    Her mind went nk again. She felt as if she were floating in the clouds.

    Shen Zhilie suddenly released her. He stared as her beet-red face as he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of suffocating to death?¡±

    Ye Qianqian did indeed feel as if her world was going ck. When she heard that question, she pushed him away and wiped her chin. She retorted, ¡°This is disgusting! You exchanged spit with me in my mouth!¡±

    Shen Zhilie snorted aloud, ¡°That is clearly your own spit! I¡¯m not evenining about yours, so why are youining about mine?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not the dirty one. You are!¡±

    Shen Zhilie raised his eyebrows and leaned in again. He said, ¡°Now I¡¯ve dirtied you. So, tell me, what should we do?¡±

 Chapter 1672 - If You arenâ€™t Rejecting Me, Iâ€™ll Take That as Consent

    <h4>Chapter 1672: If You aren¡¯t Rejecting Me, I¡¯ll Take That as Consent</h4>

    Ye Qianqian blinked her eyes. At the back of her mind, she could roughly guess what he was getting at.

    She suddenly couldn¡¯tprehend what he was saying.

    She looked visibly confused as she swallowed her saliva.

    Shen Zhilie saw the nk expression on her face and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Ye Qianqian immediately shook her head.

    She did, and she didn¡¯t.

    It was a contradiction, but it was the kind of contradiction that existed.

    Shen Zhilie looked at her dubiously. His face was extremely close to hers. He said, ¡°What I meant to say was that we can get even dirtier in the future.¡±

    Ye Qianqian suddenly grasped what he was saying. She instinctively raised her hands to cover her chest as she widened her eyes and red at him.

    Shen Zhilie fell silent for a moment when he saw her reaction.

    After a long while, he said, ¡°You wish.¡±

    Ye Qianqian became furious and forcefully shoved him. ¡°Scram!¡± she shouted.

    Shen Zhilie burst out in guffaws. He loved when she got riled up.

    Not only did Shen Zhilie¡¯s body not move, but it also remained as steadfast as before.

    He reached out and grasped her hands in his. Shen Zhilie leaned over to her and said, ¡°Be with me. Be my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Qianqian was at a loss for words. She struggled with both hands for a while and took a step back.

    Not only did Shen Zhilie not release her, but he also leaned into her, pressing her further back with half of his body. He asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Damn you! I should be the one asking you that question! You¡¯re the one pressing against me!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you make me do it? You¡¯re so heavy that you pulled me down along with you!¡± Shen Zhilie was confident in his logic.

    Ye Qianqian pushed him off and yelled, ¡°F*ck off!¡±

    ¡°You still want to f*ck?¡± Shen Zhilie looked at her as if she hadmitted some huge sin. ¡°I never thought you were such a person!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was quaking in anger at how shameless he was and demanded, ¡°Are you or aren¡¯t you going to f*ck off?¡±

    A conflict of emotions appeared on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face before he looked like he finally came to a decision. He said, ¡°Since you¡¯re begging so hard, I have no choice but to...¡±

    As he spoke, before Ye Qianqian could react, he released one hand and held her head firmly in ce as he pulled her up with his other hand.

    Ye Qianqian was stunned. Both her hands were folded in front of her body. She was at a loss of what to do.

    It took her a while to regain her wits. Her face reddened as she moved shrunk back to avoid him. Pushing him away, she yelled, ¡°F*ck off! F*ck off! F*ck off!¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back to the room, then.¡±

    ¡°You... Get lost! Scram!¡± Ye Qianqian was so embarrassed. How did the tables turn to the point where it was beginning to look like she was begging him for it?

    That wasn¡¯t what she had meant at all!

    Shen Zhilie pretended not to understand what she had said and made a move to scoop her up.

    Ye Qianqian resisted and hollered, ¡°Go away! Help! Rape!¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at her and retorted, ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt utterly humiliated and replied, ¡°You...¡±

    Shen Zhilie was at his wit¡¯s end. He widened his grin and leaned down to press his lips against hers in a deep kiss.

    Ye Qianqian went silent, but her whole body was tightly wound up.

    ¡°Rx. Until you give me your consent, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°Liar!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even agree to be your girlfriend, and you¡¯ve already kissed me so many times!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t your silence mean consent?¡±

    ¡°When did I... Oh...¡±

    Faced with Shen Zhilie¡¯s sudden onught again, Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened as she froze in shock.

    Shen Zhilie pulled away quickly andmented, ¡°Look, if you aren¡¯t rejecting me, I¡¯ll take that as consent. Come on. Let¡¯s go, Girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 1673 - R-rated

    <h4>Chapter 1673: R-rated</h4>

    Ye Qianqian was once again carried in Shen Zhilie¡¯s arms.

    Once inside her room, Ye Qianqian saw her huge 6-foot bed. Various dirty thoughts shed through her mind.

    Her face reddened, and her heartbeat quickened.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s head was almost buried inside her chest like an ostrich.

    She squirmed ufortably and cleared her throat before saying, ¡°You... Just let me down. I¡¯d like to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Zhilie ced Ye Qianqian on the bed and proceeded to help her remove her footwear.

    Because Ye Qianqian¡¯s leg was injured, she¡¯d only worn a pair of slippers when they went to the hospital. Removing them was easy.

    After putting Ye Qianqian down on the bed, Shen Zhilie pulled the covers over her. Something tickled at his heart.

    He didn¡¯t want to leave.

    Especially now that it was the middle of the night, and they were a man and woman alone in the room... Ahem.

    That thought was enough to make Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart palpitate. When he saw Ye Qianqian burrowing her head under the covers, his face broke out in a wide grin.

    Are there actually times when she is shy?

    He would never have guessed!

    Oh well, the journey ahead for them was still long, and he had all the time in the world.

    Shen Zhilie turned and walked to the door.

    Still reluctant to leave, he turned his head back toward her again and said, ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    As he spoke, he switched the light off and closed the door behind him. The sound of his footsteps slowly diminished as he walked away.

    Ye Qianqian finally emerged from the cocoon of her nket and saw that the door to her room had been closed. She began taking in huge gasps of air.

    Only heaven knew that when she had buried herself under the covers, her whole mind had been brimming with R-rated images that refused to go away.

    Even more terrifying was the fact that the identity of the male and female lead in those R-rated scenes...

    Oh my god! Oh my god! Oh my god!

    Ye Qianqian felt herself going crazy. She grabbed onto her head with both hands. She wanted to scream out loud but was afraid it would acquire the ridicule of Shen Zhilie.

    She hugged her nket with both arms and wriggled her body violently in a bid to extinguish the fire in her heart.

    However, just pinching the nket wasn¡¯t enough for Ye Qianqian to experience any catharsis.

    She tossed around under the nket. As she thought of the consecutive kisses Shen Zhilie had just given her, she felt that she loved it.

    Especially when she had heard Shen Zhilie saying they could get even dirtier, Ye Qianqian felt as if she were going to explode.

    Was her virginity that she had maintained for so long finally going to be given away?

    But... But everyone said the first time hurt!

    What if it is excruciating?

    No, that isn¡¯t right!

    Why was she even thinking about this? They were nowhere close to even discussing marriage.

    She had to stop thinking about it. She had to!

    But... She was happy! What was she to do?

    Ye Qianqian hugged her nket and couldn¡¯t contain the grin that spread across her face.

    At the same time, she suddenly felt a sense of pity toward Shen Zhilie. How did he go blind at such a young age?

    ¨C

    Even after his shower, Shen Zhilie was still having trouble suppressing his urges.

    He switched off all the lights and took a bottle of beer from the fridge. With his shirt off, he sat by the balcony and drank his beer.

    As the ice-cold beer trickled down his throat, Shen Zhilie managed to calm down a little.

    His eyes flitted down. He saw bright and colorful lights emanating from the tall buildings around.

    The gentle summer breeze swept across. It felt cool andfortable.

    Looking up, he saw the crescent moon shining brightly against the night sky.

    It looked just like Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes.

    Hmm... The weather was good.

    His mood was good too.

    Shen Zhilie lost track of the time as he sat by the balcony. By the time he returned to his room, it was the middle of the night. Still, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    Never in his wildest dreams had Shen Zhilie imagined he would one day fall for a woman to that extent.

    The recent memory of Ye Qianqian reacting like an ostrich made him smile uncontrobly.

    From the looks of it, he wasn¡¯t going to get any sleep that night.

 Chapter 1674

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Coming Back to Bite Her</h4>

    Yu Lili¡¯s belly was like an inted balloon. It was getting bigger by the day.

    After the first prenatal checkup, the doctor had warned Ou Ming, ¡°You have to be infinitely careful. The lining of your wife¡¯s womb is thin and isn¡¯t in an ideal condition. This child had to be preserved at all costs. Otherwise, it is going to be very hard to conceive again.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words had scared Ou Ming out of his wits. He had been very careful every day. He treated Yu Lili like a porcin doll, afraid that even the slightest bump would cause harm to the baby.

    Fortunately, the first trimester passed without any incident.

    Yu Lili slept in until the sun was high in the sky.

    By the time she showered and emerged from the room, Ou Ming had finished a whole morning¡¯s load of work and hade home for lunch.

    Upon seeing that Yu Lili¡¯s eyes were still groggy from her sleep, he mischievously went forward to pull her into his arms for a passionate kiss.

    The kiss was effective in waking Yu Lili up. She waved him away and whined, ¡°Go away...¡±

    ¡°I heard a huge piece of news today!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Lili looked at him. Her wide eyes brightly shone. Ever since she had gotten pregnant, it was as if her skin had been miraculously hydrated. It was in very good condition.

    Ou Ming felt his emotions stir just by looking at her. He wrapped his arms around her and maneuvered her into the bedroom as he answered, ¡°Li Jinnan is getting married.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yu Lili was surprised for a moment. She suddenly realized that she was making much ado about nothing and asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he already been with Ye Youyou for quite some time now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Ou Ming sighed as he leaned his forehead against hers and said, ¡°But his mother just refused to approve of the match. When his mother found out that Ye Youyou had been in prison and married before, she refused to ept her as a daughter-inw no matter what.¡±

    When Yu Lili heard those words, she felt very sorry for thedy.

    At the same time, she could understand why Li Jinnan¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t approve of the marriage. A thought suddenly urred to her. ¡°But the girl is already pregnant. It¡¯s uneptable for them not to be able to get married!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why that rascal Li Jinnan used it as a trump card against his mother. Do you know how his mother reacted?¡±

    ¡°What? How did she react?¡±

    ¡°She cried, screamed, and even threatened suicide. In any case, she simply refused to allow him to marry her.¡±

    ¡°What are they going to do? Youyou¡¯s already pregnant. They can¡¯t very well force her to abort it!¡±

    ¡°Who knows what Third Li has up his sleeve?¡± Ou Ming chuckled. With his arms wrapped around her, he pushed her to the bed and said, ¡°That rascal may look weird, but he¡¯s full of mischief.¡±

    The moment Yu Lili was pushed onto the bed, she knew exactly what he was trying to do. She struggled a little and said, ¡°Be careful of the child! You¡¯re full of mischief too!¡±

    ¡°Not at all. My intentions toward you are sincere and pure,¡± Ou Ming said gently as he kissed her on the face.

    Yu Lili turned her face away. ¡°No, your son minds your presence.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a son then. I want a daughter.¡±

    ¡°Your daughter minds your presence too... Oh...¡±

    ...

    At the old manor of the Li family...

    Qin Shuhua was seated on the couch. Her eyes were red as she held the pregnancy test in her hand. Her heart ached.

    Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou both sat facing her. One of them had her head down and didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.

    The other individual sat with his back straight. His eyes were anticipating his mother¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been pregnant for more than a month?¡±

    Qin Shuhua asked as she looked at her.

    Only after a moment did Ye Youyou realize that the question was directed at her. She looked up immediately and nodded her head. ¡°Yes, Auntie...¡± she replied.

    Qin Shuhua¡¯s hand trembled. She couldn¡¯t help recalling that less than two months ago, she had told Li Jinnan to get thedy pregnant first and bring her home.

    At that time, she had even been worried that her son would be too straightced to do as she had asked.

    Well... Her son had indeed obeyed her words. She had never expected those same words toe back to bite her in this manner.

 Chapter 1675

    <h4>Chapter 1675: Giving Birth Out of Wedlock</h4>

    ¡°Mom, regardless of what you say, it¡¯s still a human life. Since it¡¯s here, that means that it possesses a fate that¡¯s entwined with our family. If we don¡¯t keep it, we¡¯ll bemitting a grave sin against heaven!¡±

    Li Jinnan looked at Qin Shuhua with a pair of fathomless eyes. His expression was somber.

    That was exactly the sentiment Qin Shuhua held too. Once it had been said aloud, the thought gained an even firmer hold in her mind.

    But... So what if it was fate? So what if it was a grave sin?

    It was bad enough that Qin Shuhua¡¯s daughter-inw had been married before. Now, she even had to deal with the fact that she had been imprisoned before.

    If word ever got out, what was everyone going to say about the Li family?

    Qin Shuhua¡¯s feelings were jumbled in knots. Just as she was about to say something, a sound of footsteps came from behind.

    It was apanied by the sound of a walking stick.

    Everyone turned their heads to look. Old Mr. Li had a head of white hair. His face was aged, but his eyes remained spirited.

    As he walked over slowly, Li Jinnan quickly got up and went over to support him.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    The old man took his time to walk over. He swept a nce at all of them.

    Qin Shuhua stood up and poured a cup of tea of the patriarch. With her eyes red, she greeted, ¡°Hello, Dad.¡±

    The old man¡¯s attention turned to her hand as he asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pregnancy report, Grandfather. Youyou is pregnant.¡±

    When Old Captain Li heard that, his face immediately changed. He reached out for the report. After perusing it, he mmed it down on the table. He bellowed, ¡°This is uneptable! You aren¡¯t married yet, and you¡¯re already having a child?¡±

    Li Jinnan lowered his head and cleared his throat. He replied, ¡°Well, I¡¯m young and robust. I wasn¡¯t careful and identally impregnated...¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Old Mr. Li ground out through clenched teeth. He picked his walking stick up and was about to swing it down on Li Jinnan.

    Qin Shuhua was stunned and quickly rushed forward to stop him. She said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t get worked up. Leave this rascal to me. I¡¯ll discipline him well. You should go in and rest.¡±

    ¡°Rest? How do you expect me to get any rest at such a time?¡± Old Mr. Li¡¯s face was stern. In a serious tone, he asked, ¡°How could you not tell me about something so significant?¡±

    Qin Shuhua nodded her head and released a sigh of relief.

    Li Xiao had not expressed any opinion regarding this matter. If Captain found out about everything, she was sure his reaction would be identical to hers. He wouldn¡¯t approve of this woman joining the family.

    Before Qin Shuhua could rx, her hopes were immediately dashed by the old man¡¯s next words.

    ¡°You rascal! When do you intend to take your parents to visit the girl¡¯s family and discuss the wedding? Since she¡¯s already pregnant, it can¡¯t be dyed. You might be able to wait but can the child?¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Qin Shuhua almost choked on her saliva.

    Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan, on the other hand, were over the moon when they heard Old Captain Li¡¯s instruction. They couldn¡¯t contain their smiles.

    ¡°I definitely will! As soon as possible! But Grandfather, could you please help me reason with my mom? She still doesn¡¯t approve of it!¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t approve?¡±

    As expected, Old Captain Li turned his head to look at Qin Shuhua and asked, ¡°How can you not approve? Thedy is quite a few years younger than your son. Do you expect her to give birth to your son¡¯s child out of wedlock?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! That won¡¯t do!¡± Li Jinnan was afire with righteous indignation.

    When he caught sight of the look in Qin Shuhua¡¯s eyes, he quickly turned to look away.

    Qin Shuhua finally realized that this rascal was using his grandfather¡¯s authority to subdue her.

    Having uncovered her son¡¯s motive, Qin Shuhua grew angry and protested, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know the reason why I disapprove of it!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Wasn¡¯t it just a case of being tricked by a scoundrel into marriage? Everyone gets tricked and lied to by someone at some point in their life.¡±

 Chapter 1676

    <h4>Chapter 1676: The Marriage Certificate</h4>

    Qin Shuhua never expected Old Captain Li to already know about it, so she was taken aback. In a voice that carried her disbelief, she said, ¡°Dad, she¡¯s a woman who¡¯s been with another man before! How could you...¡±

    How could he ept that?

    But the woman in question was right there. Qin Shuhua couldn¡¯t bring herself to finish the question in front of her.

    Before the words could leave her mouth, she quickly changed them and said, ¡°Thedy does have very good qualities, but our family is pure and noble. This woman has a police record. If this were to get out...¡±

    ¡°Police record?¡± Indeed, Old Captain Li knew nothing of this.

    He looked at Li Jinnan with a stern expression.

    Li Jinnan thought about it for a moment. With a gentle cough, he proceeded to exin, ¡°This is what happened...¡±

    Li Jinnan recounted the whole situation in great detail. The old man was silent as he listened. Qin Shuhua had already heard Li Jinnan repeat the story a few times, hence, she remained indifferent.

    When Li Jinnan saw Qin Shuhua¡¯s expression, he added another nail to the coffin and said, ¡°In any case, we are already expecting a child. The whole situation was just a huge misunderstanding, and Youyou was only in there for a couple of days. This grandchild of yours has already grown this big. If we were to abort it now, we will suffer from retribution. Furthermore, I¡¯m already this old. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to finally find someone I liked. Are you willing to have me be single again?¡±

    The children of the Li family had always maintained their integrity.

    None of the three brothers was the sort to fool around outside.

    Qin Shuhua knew that the only reason Ye Youyou was pregnant was that her son truly liked thedy.

    Furthermore, seeing her son getting older, she couldn¡¯t bear for him to be single either.

    But the qualities of this woman were too low...

    Old Captain was clearly in deep thought. He straightened his expression and red at his grandson as he asked, ¡°What does your father say?¡±

    ¡°Father said to leave everything to you, Grandfather.¡±

    Of course, those were Li Jinnan¡¯s own words.

    It was impossible for Li Xiao to say something like that.

    The old man knew there and then that this rascal had ced all his money on him.

    With a harrumph, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Tell your dad to discuss the wedding with her family. Hasten the ceremony and get your marriage certificates soon. The kid isn¡¯t going to wait for you.¡±

    Ye Youyou had never expected Old Captain Li to agree to it so readily. She was taken aback and jerked her head up to look at him.

    Qin Shuhua was unhappy and called out in protest, ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the decision would be left to me?¡± Old Captain Li gave the first offense as the best defense. He looked at Qin Shuhua with a stern expression.

    Qin Shuhua¡¯s expression was ugly as she called out again, ¡°Dad...¡±

    Old Captain grew upset and eximed, ¡°Lies! They are all just empty words!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Qin Shuhua was about to say something else when Li Jinnan interrupted her.

    Li Jinnan looked ted as heughingly dered, ¡°Thank you, Grandfather!¡±

    However, Ye Youyou grew very uneasy and instinctively nced at Qin Shuhua.

    She realized that Qin Shuhua was staring right back at her with aplicated expression.

    Ye Youyou got a huge fright and quickly looked down, not daring to meet her eye again.

    ¡°Take it out,¡± Li Jinnan instructed gently as he looked at her.

    Ye Youyou blinked her eyes and timidly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea...¡±

    Li Jinnan reached over on his own and pulled Ye Youyou¡¯s bag over. Just as quickly, he took two red booklets out.

    The words ¡°Marriage Certificate¡± were brightly embossed in gold on the cover. When Qin Shuhua saw it, she stomped her foot in anger.

    She got up immediately and headed straight in the direction of her bedroom.

    It was obvious that she was unhappy.

    ¡°Ha! That was pretty quick of you!¡± Old Captain Li flipped through the marriage certificate and remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve angered your mother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. She¡¯lle to terms with it sooner orter. Didn¡¯t she also disapprove of Second Sister-inw in the beginning?¡±

 Chapter 1677

    <h4>Chapter 1677: As if She had Seen a Ghost</h4>

    Didn¡¯t she end up loving her all the same?

    Indeed, Li Jinnan¡¯s words came to pass.

    When Qin Shuhua fell ill and was bedridden for some time, Ye Youyou wholeheartedly took care of her despite her pregnant belly.

    That incident served to have her wholly epted as family.

    Then again, hindsight was always perfect.

    Summer in Yun Town was a lot more pleasant than in Kingstown.

    Ye Qianqianzily stretched her back and gave a long yawn. She slipped on her slippers and headed outside to water the flowers.

    All the flowers in the yard were about to bud in the morning. They looked very beautiful.

    Ye Qianqian was still half-asleep. The shorts and T-shirt she had worn to sleep were crinkled against her body.

    Ye Zhenhua just came back from running some errands. When he saw his daughter looking so listless, heughed and said, ¡°Look at you! Your grandfather is going tough at you again!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather likes tough for the sake ofughing. He¡¯s notughing at me. Stop maligning me.¡± Ye Qianqian yawned and asked, ¡°Dad, why on earth are you growing so many flowers? They don¡¯t look nice and give off a very pungent scent!¡±

    ¡°Says who? You have horrible taste in flowers!¡± Ye Zhenhua was indignant. ¡°When Youyou came back, she said they were beautiful! Look at this rose, and look at this jasmine! Look how beautiful they are!¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t beautiful at all! They¡¯re pungent!¡± Ye Qianqian waved her hands with an air of disdain. ¡°We even have to water all of them every day. It¡¯s so much trouble!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to water them? If you don¡¯t want to, then scram!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was sudden fully alert. She handed the watering can over to Ye Zhenhua and said, ¡°Dad, your flowers are beautiful! I¡¯m off to y now!¡±

    ¡°Hey, have you even had breakfast yet?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need breakfast!¡± Ye Qianqian dashed into the bedroom and changed her clothes. She skipped her way out of the main door.

    The air of her hometown was awesome.

    She made her way to the home of her best friend, Fang Tongtong, but didn¡¯t see anyone there.

    Ye Qianqian called out loudly, ¡°Bighead Tong! Bighead Tong, are you there? Bighead... Tong!¡±

    ¡°What the hell are you yelling for? Are you trying to wake the dead?¡± The sound of a young woman¡¯s voice came from inside.

    Shortly after, a young woman walked out.

    Fang Tongtong and Ye Qianqian were the same age and used to be ssmates. However, Ye Qianqian had moved to Kingstown to work. Fang Tongtong had chosen to live with her parents.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to leave them and had instead opened a small shop in her hometown.

    Business wasn¡¯t exactly booming, but it was enough for her to put food on the table.

    When she saw Ye Qianqian, Fang Tongtong¡¯s face suddenly darkened as she stomped over.

    Ye Qianqian took a step back in retreat and called out, ¡°Madam, please stop where you are!¡±

    ¡°This madam just had her life screamed out of her!¡±

    ¡°Heh! You¡¯re magnanimous enough not to hold it against me. Can I have some ice cream please?¡±

    Fang Tongtong had the urge to just strangle her and replied, ¡°You have the cheek to ask for ice cream? Get it yourself!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Madam.¡±

    Ye Qianqian picked the most expensive ice cream bar and shoved it in her mouth. When Fang Tongtong saw that, she rushed up to her.

    Ye Qianqian was already anticipating that. She ran outughing. Once safely outside, she turned back to look in as she contentedly licked her ice cream.

    As she was eating her ice cream, she spotted a gaudy looking yellow car drive over from afar.

    It was Fang Tongtong¡¯s first time seeing such a showy shade of yellow. Her eyes widened as she saw that the car was headed toward her shop.

    With one nce, she knew it was a potential business. She pointed her finger menacingly at Ye Qianqian and stated, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of youter.¡±

    When the gaudy yellow car stopped, a blindingly handsome face appeared.

    It was almost enough to make Fang Tongtong go cross-eyed.

    The man got out of the vehicle. With his tall physique and fitted clothes, he looked well-dressed and elegant.

    Fang Tongtong felt as if she had just been struck by Cupid¡¯s love arrow. Her eyes began to ze over.

    Was this a demigod the legends spoke of?

    Ye Qianqian almost choked on her ice cream. She stared at that figure as if she had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 1678

    <h4>Chapter 1678: Taking Liberties Without Any Warning</h4>

    Shen Zhilie was dressed in a clean-looking white shirt that did wonders in outlining his already healthy figure.

    His dark pants made his legs look especially long.

    Comparing his hairstyle to what it had been the day before, Ye Qianqian could tell that he had cut it.

    Did this guy dress up?

    Where did this care from?

    It was such a gaudy shade of yellow. Furthermore, the make of this car seemed very much like a Maserati.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes grew wide. As she gazed at his demeanor and dressing from afar, she could roughly guess the purpose of his visit.

    Why would anyonee to a poor rural town for no reason?

    He was obviously harboring some nefarious intentions.

    Shen Zhilie hadn¡¯t noticed Ye Qianqian standing at the back eating her ice cream. He walked over. After ncing at the little shop, he asked, ¡°Do you happen to know ady called Ye Qianqian?¡±

    The light immediately dimmed in Fang Tongtong¡¯s eyes when she heard that. She suddenly looked wary.

    She instinctively nced in the direction that Ye Qianqian was standing.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t hear what he said. When she saw her friend look over, an ominous feeling came over her.

    ¡°Why are you looking for Ye Qianqian?¡±

    Fang Tongtong looked at the conspicuous luxury car behind Shen Zhilie. She felt that something was amiss.

    Such an ostentatious car had to cost at least a hundred grand or two.

    Had Ye Qianqian found herself a rich sugar daddy?

    When Shen Zhilie saw Fang Tongtong¡¯s reaction, he knew she was acquainted with Ye Qianqian and stated, ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°What the hell? No way!¡± It was evident from Fang Tongtong¡¯s open jaw that she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    She looked Shen Zhilie up and down a few times, and then to his left and right for good measure. She asked, ¡°How on earth? Are you blind? Why would you choose someone like Ye Qianqian? What the f*ck has this worlde to?¡±

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t exactly soft, so Ye Qianqian heard her right away. Thunderclouds appeared in her head. She almost lobbed the ice cream at her friend¡¯s head.

    Shen Zhilie chuckled when he heard Fang Tongtong¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t just know her! She¡¯s my very best friend! We were practically Siamese twins from elementary school until high school! I even know how many strands of hair she has, even if I say so myself!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! You¡¯re so full of it! I¡¯d like to see you count them for me!¡± Ye Qianqian could not bear to listen on. She walked over with the ice cream still in her hand.

    Shen Zhilie was surprised to see Ye Qianqian walking over, but his face soon broke out in a wide grin. ¡°So there you are,¡± he said.

    ¡°He¡¯s really your boyfriend? D*mn, how is that possible, Ye Qianqian? How could you not tell me about something so major?¡± Fang Tongtong looked visibly offended. She reached her hand out to pinch Ye Qianqian on her cheeks.

    Ye Qianqian cried out in pain as her cheek was pinched. She asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you be moredylike? How can you take such liberties without any warning?¡±

    Ye Qianqian smacked Fang Tongtong¡¯s hand off and turned to look at Shen Zhilie. She asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I missed you, so I came.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s words were straight from his heart. He gazed at Ye Qianqian with tender emotions in his eyes.

    Ye Qianqian blushed. Before she could say anything, Fang Tongtong teased her mercilessly and said, ¡°Oh my god! I can totally smell the love in the air! Come on, guys! There¡¯s still a singleton standing here!¡±

    More importantly, her dreams were now dashed.

    Honor dictated that stealing a friend¡¯s boyfriend wasn¡¯t allowed. Fang Tongtong had no choice but to give up without a fight.

    Fang Tongtong patted herself on her own back for her magnanimity and sat back pompously at the cash register. She asked, ¡°So, would you liked to buy some cigarettes as a gift for your future father-inw? My shop also carries a variety of wine and liquor. I have everything. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like.¡±

 Chapter 1679

    <h4>Chapter 1679: Are You Really Going to See My Dad?</h4>

    ¡°Hey! Fang Tongtong, you¡¯re shameless! Are you trying to fleece my man?¡± Ye Qianqian reached out and smacked her.

    Ye Qianqian had just spoken off-the-cuff. She didn¡¯t notice the meaningful expression in his eyes and the wide grin that broke out across the face of the man standing behind her when he heard her use the words ¡°my man.¡±

    Fang Tongtongughingly dodged her blow and replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t every day that a rich manes to my shop. How can I let this business opportunity just pass me by? Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely give him a good price!¡±

    ¡°Damn you. You can forget about it. My grandfather doesn¡¯t smoke or drink much either. It¡¯s not as if you didn¡¯t know that.¡±

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not exactly true either. Whether your grandfather consumes cigarettes or alcohol ispletely unrted to whether or not you should buy it! Am I right, Buddy?¡± Fang Tongtong was trying hard to make the sale. She even framed it as if she were doing it for their own good.

    A thought suddenly urred to her. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡± Ye Qianqian rushed to reply.

    ¡°Wow...¡± Fang Tongtong raised her hand in a huge thumbs-up sign and said, ¡°How cultured! Knowing (zhi) the greatness of matyrs (lie)! What a great name!¡±

    That wasn¡¯t what his name meant at all!

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t helpughing. Hisugh revealed his beautiful white teeth. Under the sunshine, he looked even more attractive.

    Shen Zhilie exined, ¡°The ¡®zhi¡¯ in my name means ¡®of,¡¯ and ¡®lie¡¯ means ¡®coldness.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Oh. So that¡¯s what it means,¡± Fang Tongtong nodded her head. ¡°So, will you be getting any cigarettes?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha. I¡¯ll get two packets.¡± Shen Zhilie looked at the cigarette cab and asked, ¡°Which is a good brand?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian saw that he was really about to make the purchase, she held his hand back and said, ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t listen to her. My father doesn¡¯t smoke. If you get a bottle or two of liquor, it¡¯ll be fine to let it sit on our shelf.¡±

    ¡°Even if your dad doesn¡¯t smoke, your man does, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Fang Tongtong looked hopefully at Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°He¡¯s a doctor. Why the f*ck would he smoke?¡±

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s eyes lit up even further. ¡°Whoa. I thought he was some wealthy heir. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a doctor! Oh my god, Ye Qianqian. Where on earth did you pick him up? How were you so lucky to be able to meet a blind man while I just can¡¯t seem to do it?¡±

    ¡°Damn you! Are you still even interested in doing business? I¡¯ll take a bottle of Maotai [1].¡±

    ¡°Just one bottle?¡±

    ¡°How many were you expecting?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps one more? Your boyfriend¡¯s paying for it anyway. Aren¡¯t you, Buddy?¡±

    Shen Zhilie nodded with a smile, attracting an angry re from Ye Qianqian.

    cing his hands on her waist, he gently said to her, ¡°It¡¯s my first time meeting your father. I have to at least bring a gift that he will like.¡±

    ¡°My father likes flowers. Did you bring flowers?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was stunned. ¡°Um... I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s settled then. You should hurry back to Kingstown. Don¡¯t bother meeting my father. My father won¡¯t want to meet you.¡± Ye Qianqian released a huge sigh of relief and waved him off as she said, ¡°Without bringing any flowers, you can forget about seeing him at all!¡±

    ¡°Hey,e on now! Who on earth brings flowers when meeting with elders?¡± Fang Tongtong ced the two bottles of liquor down. ¡°Shen, don¡¯t listen to her. She¡¯s probably feeding you this story in a bid to keep you away from her dad.¡±

    Shen Zhilie knew that Ye Qianqian was trying to keep him from seeing her father. His smile deepened and he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already here. Of course, I¡¯ll have to see him.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Exactly!¡± Fang Tongtongughed as she egged him on. She gave Shen Zhilie some tips regarding what Ye Zhenhua¡¯s interests were.

    Shen Zhilieughed as he thanked her. After paying the bill, he brought the liquor bottles to the car.

    Although Ye Qianqian¡¯s home was nearby, it was a waste to just leave the car and go on foot.

    When Ye Qianqian got into the car, she switched to cannon mode. ¡°Shen Zhilie! Do you even know what you¡¯re doing? Are you really going to see my dad?¡±

    [1] Maotai is a distilled Chinese liquor.

 Chapter 1680

    <h4>Chapter 1680: It¡¯s Only a Matter of Time Before We Get Married Anyway</h4>

    It had barely been half a month since they mutually acknowledged their rtionship. Wasn¡¯t it a little too soon to be meeting the parents?

    ¡°Do you think I came all the way here just to drive my new car and see the scenery?¡± Shen Zhilie switched on the ignition and nced and her with a sarcastic smile.

    He looked nothing like the suave and elegant gentleman from moments before.

    When she saw his true self emerge, Ye Qianqian harrumphed. A thought suddenly urred to her. She asked, ¡°Right, when did you buy this car? It¡¯s so expensive! It¡¯s a Maserati! Did your family buy it for you?¡±

    ¡°I bought it on my own! Come on, all these years, my savings ount was not for nothing.¡± Shen Zhilie stroked the steering wheel gingerly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to buy this car for a long time. I made a reservation for itst year. Because of the modifications I made to the car and color, I only just received it.¡±

    ¡°You must be crazy to buy such an expensive car. The insurance costs in the city are very high. If it ever gets scratched, just the costs of repainting it alone will be enough to bleed you dry.¡± Ye Qianqian observed the logo on the car. Although she was verballyining, she was actually pretty excited about the purchase.

    This was a luxury car!

    And a Maserati at that!

    She was inwardly rejoicing at the memory of Fang Tongtong¡¯s envious gaze.

    When Shen Zhilie heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s ramblings, his brows creased together in deep thought. He replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. What you said makes sense. What should I do now? I¡¯ve already bought it.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve bought it, drive it!¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s tone was none too courteous, but she suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me know beforeing? It was so rare for me to finally get my annual leave approved ande keep my dadpany. Now, you are here, which gave me a shock! Do you know I almost died from that shock? You didn¡¯t even give me any heads up at all!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll eat your father up.¡±

    ¡°Keep left. Just park by the tree there.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Zhilie did as she said. Ye Qianqian suddenly piped up again. ¡°No, don¡¯t park here. There are many children around this area. It would be horrible if the car gets scratched.¡±

    Shen Zhilie wanted tough as he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°No. Drive a little further in. It¡¯ll be safer there.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had no choice but to do as he had been told. After parking the car, he got out and opened the back door.

    ¡°Come here and help me,¡± Shen Zhilie called Ye Qianqian over.

    When Ye Qianqian saw what was in the backseat, her eyes zed over.

    The backseat was filled with various kinds of expensive herbs and supplements. There were at least four to five boxes of ginseng and Chinese herbs.

    Furthermore, there was a very expensive-looking box with the words ¡°Yellow Crane Tower¡± written on it.

    Yellow Crane Tower was a well-known brand of cigarettes.

    Just by looking at the packaging alone, Ye Qianqian was sure that the cigarettes were far more premium than any of the options Fang Tongtong had sold in her shop.

    There was also a bottle of brandy. Together with the other two bottles of liquor that they had bought from Fang Tongtong, there were now three bottles.

    He had covered everything from cigarettes to liquor and supplements. What on earth...

    ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you buy so much?¡± Ye Qianqian could feel the pinch just from looking at the gifts. ¡°Oh my god, you should really have told me before buying all this! It¡¯s such a waste of money!¡±

    All these gifts were really expensive!

    He must have spent a lot of money!

    Her monthly sry was only a few thousand dors a month. She did a rough estimate of the total costs and realized that two months¡¯ worth of sry wasn¡¯t even enough to cover it.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m meeting your father. I shouldn¡¯t scrimp on him.¡± Shen Zhilie observed her reaction. He held out one of the boxes to her and said, ¡°I intend to bring his daughter home one day. If I leave a bad impression and he refuses to let me marry you, what will I do then?¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her face heating up. She shoved him and retorted, ¡°D*mn you. Who agreed to marry you? You¡¯re so shameless!¡±

    ¡°Who else can you marry but me?¡± Shen Zhilie bent forward and nted a kiss on her lips. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before we get married anyway.¡±

    ¡°But... but...¡±

 Chapter 1681 - Half a Month

    <h4>Chapter 1681: Half a Month</h4>

    Was their rtionship at that stage yet?

    Not at all!

    It had only been half a month since that fateful night. How had he already set his sights on marrying her?

    Hold on... Was there an unspeakable and underlying reason as to why Shen Zhilie was in such a hurry?

    The more Ye Qianqian thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She pulled him over and said, ¡°Shen Zhilie.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Shen Zhilie saw the doubt on her face and raised his eyebrows.

    Ye Qianqian replied, ¡°This feels too soon for me. We... I think you should go back. This doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m already here.¡± Shen Zhilie nudged her gently and said, ¡°Actually, my main reason foring was to see you. I missed you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her face go hot again.

    It was only yesterday that she had arrived from Kingstown. No matter how she calcted it, it had been less than two days. How was he already missing her?

    ¡°I came to your old hometown to see you. Since I knew that your father and grandfather would be home too, how could Ie empty-handed?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not ill or anything...¡±

    ¡°No. Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Zhilie was about to turn after speaking.

    Ye Qianqian still felt that something was amiss. She held him by the sleeve of his shirt and said, ¡°Hey. Hold on a moment. I would like to ask you something.¡±

    Shen Zhilie paused. In exasperation, he lifted his hands, which had been carrying the gifts, andmented, ¡°My dear madam, these things are heavy! And the sun is so harsh. Are you trying to kill me with exhaustion?¡±

    ¡°If this bit of exhaustion is enough to kill you, that just means you¡¯re useless!¡± Ye Qianqian looked at him in disdain. After a moment¡¯s thought, she forged ahead with her question. ¡°Shen Zhilie, have you ever had any girlfriends before?¡±

    She was asking this question now?

    Shen Zhilie felt that something was off. He looked at Ye Qianqian and replied, ¡°I¡¯m already 27 years old. If I told you no, would you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    ¡°So... Did you meet your ex-girlfriend¡¯s parents after merely half a month of dating too?¡± Ye Qianqian was beginning to stammer. She was afraid that Shen Zhilie would take offense at the question.

    ¡°Half a month?¡± Shen Zhilie did some mental calctions. ¡°Oh, it was indeed half a month.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was speechless.

    ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯m fickle with my affections?¡± Shen Zhilie chuckled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I wasn¡¯t serious with my previous girlfriends and never intended for those rtionships tost. Naturally, I never met their elders.¡±

    In other words, he was in it for the long haul in his decision to be with Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian was suddenly moved by his words and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Zhilie narrowed his eyes at her and said, ¡°Although you aren¡¯t as pretty as they were, and your figure isn¡¯t as good, it¡¯s still forcibly eptable.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face turned ck. She stomped her foot as she ground out, ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡±

    ¡°Heh, heh... Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was so angry that she pinched him on his hand before quickly stomping off in the direction of her home.

    Ye Zhenhua was chatting with the old man. The front door wasn¡¯t closed.

    The flowers in the yard were in full bloom, and their scent filled the air.

    When Ye Zhenhua saw his daughtere back with a man, he was momentarily stunned and asked, ¡°Qianqian, who is this?¡±

    Ye Qianqian huffed and replied, ¡°I picked him up on the road back.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Zhenhua didn¡¯t understand.

    Shen Zhilie took a step forward and said, ¡°Hello, Uncle. I¡¯m Shen Zhilie, Qianqian¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Ye Zhenhua was in shock. ¡°Since when did Qianqian have a boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    He looked at Qianqian as he asked the question.

    ¡°I forgot,¡± Ye Qianqian replied. ¡°I¡¯ll bring some tea out.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua looked usatorily at the daughter he had somewhat spoiled before turning his eyes back to Shen Zhilie.

 Chapter 1682 - Outstanding Qualities

    <h4>Chapter 1682: Outstanding Qualities</h4>

    His gaze fell to the gifts that Shen Zhilie was carrying with both hands. With a click of his tongue, he said, ¡°It¡¯s enough that you came. Why did you bring so many gifts? Hurry and put them down. They must be heavy!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Qianqian¡¯s grandfather was here, so I brought some supplements. She also told me that you are very skilled in the kitchen. Whenever you¡¯re free, you may prepare them for Grandfather.¡±

    Shen Zhilie ced the objects down and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you liked, so I just brought some cigarettes and alcohol.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell Qianqian about it?¡± Ye Zhenhua asked with a lowered voice. ¡°Thatss looked unhappy. You must have ruffled her feathers.¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt a little embarrassed upon hearing that.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, he replied, ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t tell her. Mainly, I was worried that she wouldn¡¯t let mee. I¡¯ve wanted to visit for a long time but could never find the opportunity to.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua¡¯s assumptions were confirmed when he heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s reply.

    ¡°She has never once mentioned you to me. If not for your visit, I wouldn¡¯t even have known that my daughter had a boyfriend.¡± Ye Zhenhua helped him put the things down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Judging from your ent, I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯re from the North?¡±

    ¡°My name is Shen Zhilie, Uncle, It¡¯s spelled z-h-i-l-i-e. I¡¯m from the Capital, but I am currently based in Kingstown for work.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua¡¯s face was visibly surprised when he heard where Shen Zhilie was from. ¡°You¡¯re from the Capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°What do you do for work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯m currently the Deputy Director of the Psychiatric Department.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua nodded his head when he heard the answer. He gave Shen Zhilie¡¯s tall physique a once-over. The creases on his forehead deepened.

    When Shen Zhilie noticed Ye Zhenhua¡¯s expression, he ventured, ¡°Uncle, if you have any questions for me, please feel free to ask them.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua struggled internally for a moment before finally opening his mouth. ¡°Dear boy, your qualifications are so good. Just how old are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 27.¡±

    ¡°Twenty-seven? You¡¯re young and promising indeed! You¡¯re tall and handsome, and with such good qualities to boot. There aren¡¯t many people like you nowadays!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was used to receivingpliments from a young age. When he heard Ye Zhenhua¡¯s words, he smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡±

    ¡°With qualities as good as yours, how did you end up with Qianqian?¡± Ye Zhenhua looked at Shen Zhilie. Suspicion was obvious on his face.

    The instant Ye Zhenhua asked the question, Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice suddenly piped up from the back. She irately eximed, ¡°Dad! What is that supposed to mean?¡±

    He turned his head and saw Ye Qianqian carrying the freshly sanitized tea set out.

    Ye Qianqian ced the tea set down on the round wooden table in the yard and turned to look at Ye Zhenhua with dissatisfaction written on her face.

    Ye Zhenhua cleared his throat and said, ¡°Qianqian, I wasn¡¯t saying that you aren¡¯t good enough.¡±

    The qualities that Dr. Shen possessed were just too outstanding. Such a contrast made Qianqian seem a little average.

    Ignoring everything else, just the fact that he was from the Capital made him an enviable catch for women all over.

    Furthermore, this guy was extremely good looking. Considering the fact that he was a deputy director of a department at such a young age, his potential, given a few more years, was going to be limitless.

    However, Ye Zhenhua did not verbalize any of these thoughts. Instead, he looked at Ye Qianqian and asked, ¡°How could you not tell me that you had a boyfriend? If not for the fact that your boyfriend showed up here, how much longer were you intending to keep me in the dark?¡±

    ¡°I just felt that the time wasn¡¯t right. I would have told you the moment I felt the time was right.¡± Ye Qianqian started to prepare the tea. She had studied the art of tea-making before, so her hands were dexterous when it came to this task.

 Chapter 1683 - So Sick of It

    <h4>Chapter 1683: So Sick of It</h4>

    ¡°When would that have been? You should have told me the moment you had a boyfriend.¡± Ye Zhenhua looked at her with admonishment in his eyes.

    As he spoke, he turned his eyes toward Shen Zhilie. The more he looked at him, the more handsome he found the guy to be.

    His facial features were distinctive and proportionate. He had thick brows, round eyes, red lips, and white teeth, which were allplemented by a straight and sharp nose. He could tell that thisd was destined for a life of wealth and riches.

    But... What on earth was he thinking by dating that daughter of his?

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t! What if we broke up?¡± Ye Qianqian asked as she slowly infused the tea. ¡°We¡¯ve only dated for such a short time. We haven¡¯t even discussed our horoscopepatibility yet.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s words were blunt. Shen Zhilie felt a little embarrassed in front of her father.

    He interrupted her and asked, ¡°Why would you even think that? Since I¡¯m in a rtionship with you, I obviously intend for us to be happy together for a long time. Why would I suddenly break up with you? You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    ¡°Well, can¡¯t I be the one to break up with you?¡± Ye Qianqian began to feel a little annoyed.

    It had been barely half a month since they¡¯d gotten together and here he wasing to see her elders. Why was he in such a rush?

    Was he afraid that she¡¯d run off?

    Heh heh!

    Alternatively, had he treated all of his ex-girlfriends the same way? Was each one he managed to nab a potential bride in his mind?

    What a douche!

    ¡°If there¡¯s something about me that you do not like, I¡¯ll just change. Won¡¯t that do?¡± Shen Zhilie moved a small stool over and sat beside Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian was holding a teacup with a pair of bamboo tongs. When she heard his words, her hand suddenly trembled. She almost dropped the teacup.

    The hot water in the cup spilled out. Shen Zhilie immediately reached his hand forward to protect Ye Qianqian¡¯s body from it. He said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Fortunately, most of the water remained in the cup.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face gradually heated up. She pushed his hand away and continued rinsing the cups.

    Ye Zhenhua observed it all. Shen Zhilie¡¯s attitude toward Ye Qianqian was clear as the light of day.

    From what he could see, Shen Zhilie did indeed treat Ye Qianqian well.

    ¡°Shen, who else is in your family?¡±

    ¡°My parents, grandmother, and an older brother.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already 27. Your brother is probably older than you by a few years. Is he not married yet?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Shen Zhilie instantly felt awkward.

    He suddenly remembered that Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s ex-wife was Ye Qianqian¡¯s younger sister.

    And it was a biological sister!

    After some thought, he vaguely replied, ¡°He was married and divorced. Irreconcble differences.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Ye Zhenhua nodded his head and suddenly turned to Ye Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, what would you like to eat for dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    ¡°What is whatever?¡±

    ¡°It means exactly that. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±

    ¡°What about you, Shen?¡±

    ¡°The same goes for me, Uncle. I¡¯m not a picky eater. But since I¡¯ve alreadye all the way here, please let me prepare dinner tonight.¡± Shen Zhilie smiled dazzlingly. Under the sunlight, he looked even more exceptional.

    Ye Zhenhua was further surprised and asked, ¡°You can even cook?¡±

    ¡°I know how to make a few simple home-cooked dishes, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll be to your liking.¡±

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t cook.¡± Ye Qianqian looked at him in disdain. ¡°My father¡¯s cooking tastes better. You cook the same few dishes every day! If it isn¡¯t stir-fried shredded pork, it¡¯ll be stir-fried eggnt. If it isn¡¯t steamed egg custard, it¡¯ll be steamed egg with minced pork. I¡¯m so sick of eating that!¡±

    ¡°You might be sick of it, but your father has never eaten it before. Give your father a chance to taste my cooking. Otherwise, how would he know if I¡¯m qualified to take care of you in the future?¡± Shen Zhilie answered with righteous indignation as he pulled her in front of himself.

    Ye Qianqian looked at him with faux disdain as shemented, ¡°Yeah, right! Like I need you to take care of me!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to take care of me then? You can¡¯t even take care of yourself!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t. I¡¯ve managed well enough on my own for so long. It¡¯s only after you appeared that I¡¯ve not been able to have any peace!¡±

    ¨C

    Mutual bickering mode unlocked...

 Chapter 1684 - How Did I Perform?

    <h4>Chapter 1684: How Did I Perform?</h4>

    Ye Qianqian was about to push his hand away in annoyance. She asked, ¡°If not for you, would I have fallen at all?¡±

    If she hadn¡¯t fallen, she wouldn¡¯t have had to miss the signing of the documents for her trip to Venice.

    Because she wasn¡¯t able to sign the documents, her voucher for the five-day and six-night trip was now as good as invalid.

    The incident had caused Ye Qianqian to fume for many days.

    ¡°How could you me me for that? The ckout wasn¡¯t my fault! Moreover, you were inside on your own. Who could know what you were doing that caused your fall?¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression was one of innocence as he reached his hand around her neck and pulled her close to his chest.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s body looked especially petite in front of him. When she struggled, it was so inconsequential that Shen Zhilie barely felt a thing.

    ¡°You¡¯re like a criminal making a police report! You¡¯re the one who was harassing me from outside the bathroom. That¡¯s why I fell! It was entirely your fault! Of course, you had to take care of me after that!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was powerless. He replied, ¡°How could you malign me in front of your father like that? Why don¡¯t you tell him how you usually treat me? Look at my hand! It¡¯s all bruised from your pinches!¡±

    ¡°You deserve it!¡± Ye Qianqian hollered back at him before she realized her posture.

    Her body was halfway nestled in Shen Zhilie¡¯s arms. She looked very much like a little bird leaning on him.

    Ye Qianqian suddenly froze and turned to look at Ye Zhenhua.

    The expression on Ye Zhenhua¡¯s face was hard to describe. He looked at them and asked, ¡°Are you two already living together?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Both of them answered at the same time as they looked at Ye Zhenhua.

    With one look, Ye Zhenhua knew there was something up. He harrumphed and asked, ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°For some time now,¡± Shen Zhilie replied.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Not at all!¡± Ye Qianqian adamantly denied. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to him. We are staying together, but only as andlord and a renter. He¡¯s responsible for the cooking while I provide him with lodging. That¡¯s all there is to it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re involved in such shady dealings while working in Kingstown?¡±

    Ye Zhenhua¡¯s words brought thunderclouds to Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind. She retorted, ¡°What do you mean by shady dealings? I didn¡¯t scam or cheat anyone!¡±

    ¡°Before Shen started cooking for you, what did you eat?¡±

    ¡°I ate out, especially at fast-food restaurants.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua looked upset andmented, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you lost so much weight. It¡¯s onlytely that you¡¯ve been looking a little rounder. I¡¯m betting that Shen¡¯s cooking is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°No. Dad, I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t let him cook. I¡¯m so sick of eating it!¡± Ye Qianqian looked at him with puppy dog eyes.

    ¡°Just look at how you¡¯re acting! Of course, I won¡¯t let a guest prepare the meal for us! I¡¯ll do the cooking.¡± Ye Zhenhua picked up his teacup and took a sip. He said, ¡°But I¡¯ll leave the grocery shopping to the both of you tonight. I¡¯ll be waiting at home with Grandfather for you.¡±

    ¡°What? No... It¡¯s so hot...¡±

    ¡°Leave it to us, Uncle.¡±

    Shen Zhilie pulled her over and smiled brightly.

    Shen Zhilie spent the rest of the afternoon chatting with Ye Zhenhua. Ye Qianqian had never expected Shen Zhilie to be so knowledgeable.

    Ye Zhenhua enjoyed reading up on history whenever he was free. Shen Zhilie seemed to know quite a bit about everything that Ye Zhenhua brought up.

    The two men hit it off at once and genuinely enjoyed each other¡¯spany.

    Ye Qianqian quietly blew a raspberry. She had beenpletely left out of the conversation.

    When it was finally past 3 p.m., Ye Qianqian called out, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t we have to buy groceries? Let go!¡±

    Ye Zhenhua couldn¡¯t bear to end the conversation. When he saw that Ye Qianqian was bored out of her wits, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Off you go, then!¡±

    Happy to be dismissed, Ye Qianqian pulled Shen Zhilie along as she ran out.

    When they were finally some distance away, Shen Zhilie suddenly pulled Ye Qianqian back. He passionately cupped the sides of her face and kissed her on the lips.

    Ye Qianqian was stunned and looked up at him.

    There wasughter in Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°How did I perform?¡±

 Chapter 1685 - Ye Qianqian Now Has a Different Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Ye Qianqian Now Has a Different Boyfriend</h4>

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes shined brightly. There was a twinkle in them.

    Under the rays of the sun, it made his eyes sparkle even brighter.

    Ye Qianqian was dazed for a moment. She quickly regained her senses and looked away. With her face reddening slightly, she replied, ¡°It was passable.¡±

    ¡°Judging from your expression, I don¡¯t think it was merely passable.¡± Shen Zhilie pulled her along as he entered an alley. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I awesome?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god... How on earth do you know all that misceneous bits of history, especially enough to engage my father in conversation for such a long time? I couldn¡¯t even get a word in.¡±

    ¡°You mentioned before that your father loved reading up on history, so I paid special attention to it. I gave myself a crash course. I didn¡¯t expect it to be that helpful.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was stunned. ¡°When did I say such a thing?¡±

    ¡°You did.¡± Shen Zhilie was very sure. ¡°You mentioned it in passing and I remembered.¡±

    ¡°Did I? I can¡¯t remember.¡± Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t recall it, but she soon gave him a tug and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s so hot here. Let¡¯s finish our grocery shopping and go back.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s take our time.¡± Shen Zhilie held her hand and pulled her over. ¡°Give me a kiss,¡± he said.

    ¡°Over my dead body! You¡¯re so damn sweaty and stinky!¡±

    Shen Zhilie acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her objection. He pulled her over to him and nted a kiss on her lips.

    Ye Qianqian blushed furiously. She shoved him aside and eximed, ¡°Go away!¡±

    ¡°Give me a kiss! Come on... Don¡¯t go...¡±

    Ye Qianqian ignored him and turned to leave.

    At the market, the number of people there who knew Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t high, but it wasn¡¯t low either.

    The town was small. Most of its inhabitants had left to work outside. Hence, it wasn¡¯t often that the residents were able to see a good-looking person.

    When they noticed Shen Zhilie, all of them went starry-eyed.

    They looked at Ye Qianqian enviously and began to whisper among themselves.

    ¡°Wow! He¡¯s so tall and handsome! And he¡¯s so fair! He looks just like a demigod!¡±

    ¡°The girl looks very familiar. Who is she?¡±

    ...

    Just as Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie were choosing vegetables, a woman suddenly rushed over and patted Ye Qianqian on her shoulder.

    Ye Qianqian turned her head to look. The woman did look familiar, but Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t immediately recognize who she was.

    The woman looked at Ye Qianqian¡¯s face and suddenly eximed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s really you, Qianqian! I¡¯m Yilin! We were schoolmates in junior high, don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Ye Qianqian stared at her for a long moment before she finally had a hazy recollection of such a person.

    Xia Yilin had dropped out of school before finishing junior high. Rumor had it that she¡¯d been involved in many peculiar forms of work. She was infamous in the town. Ye Qianqian had often heard Fang Tongtong mention her when gossiping.

    ¡°Oh... Long-time no see.¡±

    When Xia Yilin saw that Ye Qianqian had finally recognized her, she rejoiced and looked at Shen Zhilie. She asked, ¡°Is this your boyfriend? I seem to remember that the one I saw before wasn¡¯t him. Have you changed boyfriends again?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Her words were baffling. Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t sure how to react. She asked, ¡°When did I ever bring a boyfriend back?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother lying. I saw it all. The man you brought back before was dressed in ck. He was very tall and handsome. He even drove a Bentley. He looked so cool!¡± Xia Yilin looked very envious as she spoke those words. ¡°It¡¯s so awesome to be able to go to the city to work. All your boyfriends have been so cool. What exactly do you do for work? Give me a referral, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was absolutely baffled. ¡°What the hell? Since when did I have a Bentley-driving boyfriend? What do you mean I¡¯m dating someone else?¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt personally attacked for some strange reason. He looked at her with his eyes full of grievance.

    Xia Yilin became annoyed and retorted, ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s not even as if changing a boyfriend is anything to be ashamed about. So what if your boyfriend is now someone else? That just goes to show how great your seduction skills are! All the men you date are so handsome and drive such expensive cars. I, on the other hand, don¡¯t have that skill...¡±

 Chapter 1686 - I Have My Ways of Seducing Men. What Can You Do About It?

    <h4>Chapter 1686: I Have My Ways of Seducing Men. What Can You Do About It?</h4>

    Ye Qianqian was tickled as she watched Xia Yilin¡¯s pathetic attempt to gain attention. She folded her arms across her chest and stated, ¡°The tone of your speech sounds awfully bitter to me. Just what are you up to?¡±

    Xia Yilin hadn¡¯t expected Ye Qianqian to be that blunt, and her face betrayed her awkwardness. She replied, ¡°What¡¯s there to be bitter about? Aren¡¯t we all ex-schoolmates? We haven¡¯t seen each other in a while. Now that you¡¯d done so well for yourself, can¡¯t I just be a little envious?¡±

    ¡°Oh my lord!¡± Ye Qianqian quickly waved her hands. ¡°Please don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t envy me at all. To be honest, I haven¡¯t done that well. Anyway, I still have to buy my groceries. I¡¯ll catch up with you another time!¡±

    When Ye Qianqian was done speaking, she pulled Shen Zhilie along as she turned to walked off.

    Xia Yilin saw that the situation wasn¡¯t proceeding ording to her ns and quickly rushed up to Ye Qianqian, calling out, ¡°Say, Ye Qianqian... Why are you suddenly trying to run off? Please don¡¯t tell me you actually have a guilty conscience!¡±

    Ye Qianqian stopped in her tracks.

    She turned her head and saw Xia Yilin¡¯s gleeful expression of self-satisfaction.

    The expression on Xia Yilin¡¯s face made Ye Qianqianugh. She asked, ¡°What do I have to feel guilty about? Please enlighten me. What exactly did I do that I would harbor a guilty conscience over?¡±

    When Xia Yilin replied, she didn¡¯t look at Ye Qianqian. Instead, she was looking at Shen Zhilie as she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just refuse to admit that you brought another man back before? Could it be possible that your boyfriend has no idea that you¡¯ve brought another man home before? You really have to tell me you¡¯re your trick is in being able to seduce these men, each one richer than the other!¡±

    The more Xia Yilin spoke, the more apparent her bitterness was in the tone.

    Everyone around could tell that Xia Yilin was out to create trouble, but no one stood out to stop here either. Everyone was more than happy to watch the drama unfold.

    Ye Qianqian suddenly burst outughing and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m just that capable and just that fabulous! I have my ways of seducing men. What can you do about it?¡±

    Xia Yilin had expected Ye Qianqian to either vehemently deny it or to avoid the topic altogether. She never imagined Ye Qianqian would react with such an attitude.

    Her expression instantly turned ugly.

    Xia Yilin was so infuriated by Ye Qianqian¡¯s reply that she stomped her foot and eximed, ¡°How can you be so shameless?¡±

    ¡°How am I being shameless now? Didn¡¯t you say all that to besmirch my name and ruin my reputation? Now that I¡¯ve admitted to your usations, you¡¯re calling me shameless? Why are you so annoying?¡± Ye Qianqian gave a long-suffering look as she spread both hands out. Looking around at the bystanders with an expression of disbelief, she remarked, ¡°Has anyone ever met anyone this ridiculous before?¡±

    Xia Yilin choked on her words. She looked at Shen Zhilie furiously and insisted, ¡°Everything I said was true! She really brought a boyfriend back before. It¡¯s barely been a few months and here she is with another one. I¡¯ll bet she¡¯s using you as a back-up!¡±

    ¡°But of course! That goes without saying!¡± Ye Qianqian readily agreed. She ced her hands on her hips with a shrewish look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m so elegant, well-mannered, and beautiful, to boot. I have so many suitors that if I were to line them up, the queue would stretch from here to Kingstown! So, what¡¯s wrong with me having a few as a back-up?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s words had all the bystanders in stitches.

    Shen Zhilie was having a hard time holding back hisughter. His shoulder was quivering as he tugged Ye Qianqian back.

    His action annoyed Ye Qianqian. She retorted, ¡°Stop pulling me. Was what I said wrong?¡± Ye Qianqian turned back to Xia Yilin and said, ¡°You¡¯re here seeking attention out of the blue by dirtying my reputation in front of my boyfriend. Even if I really used him as a backup and was really seeing two men at once, that would only be because I¡¯m actually able to! Are you? Ugly witch!¡±

 Chapter 1687 - Throwing Down the Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Throwing Down the Trump Card</h4>

    When Xia Yilin saw that everyone was pointing their finger at her and criticizing her, she became furious.

    The weather was sweltering, so there were many people in the market.

    The passersby in the market surrounded the women during the confrontation and became bystanders. When they heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s words, the spectators broke out in hushed chuckles.

    Xia Yilin¡¯splexion went from green to red to purple. She stomped her foot in fury and hollered, ¡°Ye Qianqian, you crossed the line! How dare you act so arrogantly while hiding behind your boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re being unreasonable here. Since when did my boyfriend offend you? It¡¯s your own fault for seeking attention with such a big and ugly face! I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I actually don¡¯t even know your full name. Who even remembers you? Just because you saw that I have a handsome and rich boyfriend, you came over to rub shoulders. You were hoping he¡¯d dump me for you, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xia Yilin¡¯s expression turned even uglier, ¡°How dare...¡±

    ¡°Oh, cut that out! You should really take a look at yourself in the mirror. My man isn¡¯t blind!¡± Ye Qianqianughed sarcastically. She hooked her arm around Shen Zhilie¡¯s and mewed in a coquettish manner, ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s just ignore here.¡±

    The way Ye Qianqian called Shen Zhilie ¡°Darling¡± made his hair stand on its ends.

    They had an audience, so they needed to finish the act.

    Shen Zhilie wrapped his arms around Ye Qianqian and replied, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s just ignore the woman craving attention.¡±

    Xia Yilin was incensed and spat out, ¡°You¡¯re hugging in summer? Isn¡¯t it hot enough?¡±

    Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard a word and walked away into the distance.

    With the main leads gone, the audience dispersed.

    As Ye Qianqian went about buying her groceries, many people looked at her.

    Ye Qianqian ignored them all. When she was done with the grocery shopping, she and Shen Zhilie quickly returned home.

    They had bought many items. They split the load as they made their way back.

    Of course, most of the weight was in Shen Zhilie¡¯s hands.

    As Ye Qianqian walked, she rambled and said, ¡°What the f*ck! I¡¯ve never met anyone as ridiculous as her! The moment she saw me with a boyfriend on the street, she just had to nder me! What a crazy woman!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve really never brought anyone back before?¡± Shen Zhilie took two strides forward. He turned to face her and watch her expression.

    When Ye Qianqian heard his question, she paused mid-step. She looked up at Shen Zhilie¡¯s face and angrily kicked him. She yelled, ¡°I have not! There! Are you happy now?¡±

    Shen Zhilie quickly rushed to catch up with her and said, ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡±

    Ye Qianqian refused to say another word. Her footsteps sped up.

    Shen Zhilie saw that she was truly angry and hurried to admit his mistake. He said, ¡°I was wrong, Your Majesty. Of course, I trust you, Your Highness. That woman was speaking blindly!¡±

    Ye Qianqian refused to acknowledge him. Shen Zhilie rushed up to her and pleaded, ¡°My dear Qianqian... My dear Missus, I was wrong.¡±

    Ye Qianqian walked even faster, but her face slowly broke out in a smile.

    In their lexicon, the word ¡°missus¡± was akin to the word ¡°wife.¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t use that word lightly. That was his first time.

    If she forgave him so soon, wouldn¡¯t that be letting him off too lightly?

    Hmph!

    She couldn¡¯t!

    Ye Qianqian refused to look back and increased her pace to practically a jog.

    Shen Zhilie had no choice but to throw down his trump card. ¡°Did you think I came all this way just to meet your father?¡±

    As expected, Ye Qianqian stopped in her tracks when she heard him.

    She turned around to look at Shen Zhilie with widened eyes and asked, ¡°What other reason did you have?¡±

    Shen Zhilie heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Ye Qianqian had finally stopped.

    He took a few steps forward and replied, ¡°I did the signing on your behalf, and all the documents have been settled. Your passport is in my car. Our flight is the day after tomorrow. We¡¯re going to Venice.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes went wide as her jaw dropped. She eximed, ¡°Seriously? When did you get it done? What on earth? How did I now know about this at all?¡±

 Chapter 1688 - Sleepingâ€¦ or Notâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Sleeping... or Not...</h4>

    Shen Zhilie was ted at her reaction. His smile revealed his white teeth as he asked, ¡°Would it still be a surprise if you knew about it?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Are you serious?¡± Ye Qianqian began bouncing around giddily. ¡°Oh my god! I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to go any longer! Ha ha!¡±

    When Shen Zhilie saw her acting in this manner, the smile on his face deepened. ¡°You¡¯re happy, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was so happy she could go crazy.

    With grocery bags in both hands, she pulled Shen Zhilie¡¯s face close and gave him a huge kiss. ¡°Your reward! Ha ha! Let¡¯s go home!¡± she dered.

    With that, Ye Qianqian turned around and skipped off in the direction of her home.

    Shen Zhilie was stunned, but he soon broke out inughter.

    He watched her from the back andughed aloud. He ran up to her and stated, ¡°You¡¯re taking liberties!¡±

    Ye Qianqian acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard a word he said and yelled out loud, ¡°I¡¯m going to Venice!¡±

    Shen Zhilie rejoiced inwardly. Evidently, what he had done was the right decision.

    When they reached home, they found Ye Zhenhua in a conversation with Ye Qianqian¡¯s grandfather. Grandfather wasughing so hard that his face was scrunched up.

    When he saw Qianqian return, he remarked, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was in a wonderful mood. Sheughingly replied, ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! Why are you in such a good mood? Did you pick up treasure along the way?¡± Ye Zhenhua stood up and relieved them of their grocery bags.

    Ye Qianqianughed out loud and replied, ¡°I did indeed pick up treasure! Father, I¡¯m going back to Kingstown tomorrow. I¡¯ll be going overseas the day after tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Why will you be going overseas? How long will you be?¡±

    ¡°For leisure. For holiday! Right, when will we being back?¡± Ye Qianqian looked to Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie replied, ¡°I applied for half a month¡¯s visa.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianqian was confused and replied, ¡°But my ticket is only for five days and six nights. Please don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t use that ticket and bought another with your own money!¡±

    Indeed, he had.

    When Shen Zhilie saw the expression on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face, he quickly changed his tune and replied, ¡°The visa doesn¡¯t conflict with the travel vouchers.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was reassured when she heard that. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, then,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Are the two of you going together?¡± The expression on Ye Zhenhua¡¯s face was a little strange.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it and answered readily as she tidied the table, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll be able to keep each otherpany that way.¡±

    ¡°Oh. How many rooms did you reserve?¡± Ye Zhenhua asked.

    Shen Zhilie was shaken when he heard that and quickly looked at Ye Qianqian.

    As expected, Ye Qianqian looked at him when she heard the question.

    When she saw the look of anticipation in Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes, she blushed.

    She quickly looked away and replied, ¡°Of course we reserved two rooms! Isn¡¯t that a given? We don¡¯t sleep together.¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt Ye Zhenhua¡¯s gaze on him and quickly nodded his head. ¡°Of course! That¡¯s right,¡± he concurred.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Ye Zhenhua carried the grocery bags into the kitchen with the same expression on his face, but he didn¡¯t say another word.

    Ye Qianqian saw that Ye Zhenhua had left. Left in the sitting room were only Shen Zhilie and herself¡ªthe only clearheaded ones¡ªand an old man suffering from Alzheimer¡¯s disease.

    It did feel a little awkward.

    Ye Qianqian red at Shen Zhilie and demanded, ¡°What the hell are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful woman before?¡±

    ¡°Ouch.¡± Shen Zhilie quickly looked away and covered his eyes. He remarked, ¡°What a red hot chili pepper you are! I can¡¯t afford to offend you!¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, she bent over in a bid to remove her slippers.

    Shen Zhilie immediately ran off and dashed straight into the yard.

    The smile of Ye Qianqian¡¯s face widened when she saw that. She harrumphed happily in self-satisfaction.

    The old man saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s demeanor and burst out inughter. ¡°Qianqian is happy today,¡± he said.

 Chapter 1689 - Currying Favor with the Father-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Currying Favor with the Father-inw</h4>

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s smile deepened. She replied, ¡°I am indeed happy, Grandfather.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua witnessed the exchange but didn¡¯t say anything. He shuffled his way into the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    Ye Qianqian had no idea what Shen Zhilie was doing outside. She headed out to find him but couldn¡¯t.

    Eventually, Shen Zhilie reappeared on his own. In his hand was a bag.

    The bag was ck. It seemed to be one of Ye Qianqian¡¯s.

    ¡°What is this?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Something.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that go without saying?¡± Ye Qianqian rolled her eyes in exasperation. She reached into it. Her hand emerged with a passport.

    She continued rummaging through the bag but couldn¡¯t find anything else. Shen Zhilie nudged her off and said, ¡°Stop digging through it. Shouldn¡¯t you be helping your father in the kitchen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to help him in the kitchen. You should go instead.¡±

    ¡°Youzy woman.¡± Shen Zhilie shoved the bag into her arms and turn to head into the kitchen.

    She made a monkey face at him behind his back before taking the bag into her room to search it.

    She found a whole stack of documents that consisted of misceneous certificates.

    Some of their names were too obscure, and some Ye Qianqian could read.

    With no other option, she shoved that all back into the bag andid on the bed to y with her cell phone.

    She went on Google and found a bunch of tourist guides regarding Venice. They included all the information ranging from amodations to attractions. Ye Qianqian searched through them thoroughly.

    While Ye Qianqian was still engrossed with her phone, Ye Zhenhua was done preparing dinner.

    When she emerged, she saw an apron tied around Shen Zhilie¡¯s waist. Ye Zhenhua was only responsible for bringing the food out of the kitchen.

    An ominous feeling came over Ye Qianqian when she saw that. She said, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that tonight¡¯s dinner was prepared by Shen Zhilie!¡±

    Ye Zhenhua smiled. He was full of praise for Shen Zhilie when he heard that. ¡°You have nothing toin about! This young boyfriend of yours can cook pretty well! It smells so good! Just from the looks of the dish alone, I can tell it¡¯s going to taste a lot better than my cooking!¡±

    ¡°No matter how tasty it is, I can¡¯t eat it every day!¡± Ye Qianqian pulled a long face. She kept her phone and walked up. When she took a closer look at the food, her spirits rose. She eximed, ¡°These few dishes must have been cooked by you, Dad.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua nodded his head. ¡°Indeed. You can tell!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Qianqian was about to sit as she spoke. Shen Zhilie quickly stopped her and said, ¡°Wash your hands.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pouted her lips in annoyance but headed into the kitchen, nheless.

    She washed her hands. When she came back to the dining table, she realized that Shen Zhilie had given this meal his all.

    The taste and appearance of the food was a lot better than usual.

    Ye Qianqian noticed the difference and nced at Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie raised his eyebrows triumphantly and asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    ¡°Not too bad at all.¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s absence had evidently done him some good. ¡°We can have a variety from now on.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Zhenhua narrowed his eyes at them and chuckled before starting a conversation with Shen Zhilie.

    The conversation soon meandered its way onto the topic of Chiang Kai-Shek during the era of the Republic of China.

    Ye Qianqian was bored out of her wits. When they were done with dinner, she chased them from the table and proceeded to wash the dishes

    Before she knew it, two hours had passed. The two men were still deep in conversation.

    Ye Qianqian took a shower and headed into the bedroom to use her phone. She ended up watching television

    Time flew by without her knowledge. It was only around 1 a.m. that she began to feel tired.

    She got out of bed and headed out, only to see that it was all dark outside.

    Softly, she made her way outside and saw a tiny glow by the side of the couch. It was a mosquito coil.

    ¡°Not sleeping yet?¡±

 Chapter 1690 - Strangle Him

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Strangle Him</h4>

    The voice suddenly came out of nowhere. Ye Qianqian was shocked out of her wits.

    She jumped back in fright before regaining her senses. In a hushed tone, she admonished, ¡°You scared me to death!¡±

    Shen Zhilie got up from the couch. He was topless and looked very cool.

    He looked at Ye Qianqian and shone the torchlight from his cellphone toward her as she walked over.

    Ye Qianqian tiptoed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Qianqian found the atmosphere a little peculiar. She was feeling unsettled.

    The surroundings were dark and ck without any lights switched on. The air carried the smell of damp grass. It was very pleasing to the senses.

    When Ye Qianqian heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s reply, she used the shlight function from her cell phone to light the way to the bathroom.

    When she was done in the bathroom and emerged, she found Shen Zhilie seated on a stone stool in the yard.

    Ye Qianqian walked over to where he was sat beside him. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yeah. Perhaps I¡¯m just a little too excited.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice was a little raspy. He turned to nce at Ye Qianqian. ¡°Your father seems to like me very much.¡±

    At the mention of that, Ye Qianqian felt even more unsettled. She quickly looked away and came up with an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s my first time bringing a boyfriend back. Even if you were a pig, he¡¯d think you were great. You have no idea how worried he¡¯s been that I might never get married. He was so anxious that he was on the verge of asking Fang Tongtong¡¯s mother to set me up with someone.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned to look back at him.

    The air in this small town had remained unpolluted. The moonlight on this summer night was especially bright and clear.

    Under the moonlight, Ye Qianqian could clearly see Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes gazing at her.

    Her heartbeat sped up without warning. Ye Qianqian fidgeted at little. With a gentle cough, she said, ¡°Fang Tongtong is the girl you saw earlier today. She¡¯s been my best friend since I was a kid. My BFF, so to speak.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I could tell that the two of you are very close.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. In the past few years, due to us being in different ces, we¡¯ve hardly had the chance to meet up as much. If this had been in the past, we would have gotten physical in our arguments.¡±

    The corners of Shen Zhilie¡¯s lips lifted in a smile. He made a hum of acknowledgment.

    That low sound he emitted was unbelievably sexy.

    Ye Qianqian was having a hard time suppressing herself. Her heart felt as if it was running on a motor. It kept speeding up and refused to slow down.

    If this continued, wasn¡¯t she going to die of a sudden heart attack?

    Ye Qianqian stood up and faked a loud yawn. She said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s talk tomorrow. You should get some sleep soon.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Ye Qianqian lowered her head and looked at him. Shen Zhilie sudden reached out and lightly held her hand.

    His action was very gentle, almost as light as a feather.

    Ye Qianqian felt her face heat up as she looked at him. She took a step back.

    What was he up to?

    Was he going to kiss her?

    It was sote at night, and it was dark out. They were a single man and woman alone...

    However, just as Ye Qianqian¡¯s thoughts began veering off-tangent, Shen Zhilie suddenly released her.

    ¡°Good night. I¡¯ll sit out here for a little longer.¡±

    That was it?

    That was it??

    Ye Qianqian felt so flustered at that moment. That was it?

    Ye Qianqian felt as if there was a weight on her chest. Without another word, she turned around and stomped back into the bedroom.

    Bloody hell! Stupid man!

    Her steps were heavy. As Shen Zhilie watched her from behind, the smile on his face deepened.

    He turned away and faced the moon with satisfaction brimming in his eyes.

    Ye Qianqian had no idea that she had just fallen into a trapid out by Shen Zhilie. Her heart was feeling empty. Sheid in bed and lifted the covers over her head. She kicked the mattress in exasperation. She wanted to just strangle him!

    Calm down... Calm down...

 Chapter 1691 - Reaching Venice

    <h4>Chapter 1691: Reaching Venice</h4>

    Because of Shen Zhilie¡¯s small little action, Ye Qianqian had a very hard time falling asleep that night.

    When Ye Zhenhua called her up in the morning, she was still feeling groggy.

    ¡°Qianqian, your boyfriend¡¯s still here! Wake up for breakfast!¡±

    Ye Qianqian covered her head and yelled back in reply, ¡°I don¡¯t want any breakfast! I want to sleep!¡±

    Outside, Ye Zhenhua couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s reply. ¡°What a child. She¡¯s all grown un and still beingzy in bed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let her sleep in. We¡¯ll probably have to go back to Kingstownter. If she sleeps more now, it¡¯ll be less likely for her to get carsick.¡±

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t spoil her too much. I know my daughter well. She can be quite the bully. If you treat her too well, she¡¯ll start to get cocky. You have to be hard on her every once in a while in order for her to behave and get rid of that horrible temper.¡±

    Shen Zhilieughed in reply. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll try that next time.¡±

    When Ye Zhenhua heard that, he suddenly felt uneasy.

    Why was he teaching this outsider how to bully his daughter?

    That wouldn¡¯t do at all.

    After some thought, he said, ¡°But you mustn¡¯t cross the line either. That girl bears grudges.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t give her the chance to.¡±

    When Ye Zhenhua heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s reply, his approval of the guy increased even more.

    He smiled and bent his head down to continue eating.

    Ye Qianqian slept in until mid-day. It was past noon when she finally woke up. When shezily eyed the clock and saw the time, she jackknifed up.

    She went out and saw everyone preparing lunch.

    Ye Qianqian knew she was in trouble. She snuck into the bathroom for a shower and quickly crept outside.

    Only after she¡¯d properly woken up did she quietly make her way back and pretend she¡¯d been out all along.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back!¡±

    Ye Zhenhua had no idea when she left. He looked at her and said, ¡°I thought you were still sleeping. Where did you go off to?¡±

    ¡°Hey, since when was I that sort of a person? I went out for some fun. Have you eaten yet?¡±

    Shen Zhilie rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°I saw you. You snuck out and came back within five minutes.¡±

    Ye Qianqian choked on her word. ¡°You are mistaken!¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s smile widened. He brought the food out and replied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m mistaken. Go wash your hands.¡±

    Ye Qianqian red at him fiercely before dragging her feet off to wash her hands.

    After lunch, Shen Zhilie said it was time to head back to Kingstown.

    After Ye Qianqian said her goodbyes to Fang Tongtong, Shen Zhilie drove off in the showy lemon-colored Maserati. Their exit was very conspicuous.

    Along the way, many eyes turned toward them. When Xia Yilin saw them from afar, she clenched her jaw in envy.

    Ye Qianqian had slept for a long time, so she was now wide-awake. She spent the entire ride back chatting with Shen Zhilie about everything and nothing.

    By the time they reached Kingstown, it was already close to evening.

    They both packed their luggage and prepared the necessities for their vacation. Ye Qianqian could barely contain her excitement.

    She tossed and turned for almost half a night before she finally fell asleep.

    The next day, they headed to the airport early in the morning. The flight to Venice was scheduled to take 11 hours.

    The temperature and climate in Venice were simr to that in Kingstown. When they reached their destination, Ye Qianqian¡¯s whole being came alive.

    Dragging her luggage in one hand, she ran out as she called, ¡°Come on! Hurry up!¡±

    Shen Zhilie had no choice but to chase her. As he jogged, he said, ¡°Slow down! What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    Ye Qianqian had always been attracted to this city, which was embraced by water. It was romantic, gentle, mysterious, and mystical all at once.

    Rumor had it that God had shed his tears there, making this city crystal-like and tender like a romantic dream adrift on blue waves.

 Chapter 1692 - How Many Rooms Did You Book?

    <h4>Chapter 1692: How Many Rooms Did You Book?</h4>

    This was a dream that Ye Qianqian had been looking forward to for a long time.

    Shen Zhilie knew how excited she was. He quickly ran up to hold her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t run about.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, then!¡± Ye Qianqian tried to fling Shen Zhilie¡¯s hand off, but Shen Zhilie held on to her firmly and didn¡¯t budge.

    Ye Qianqian struggled for a while before giving up.

    She had no choice but to behave herself as Shen Zhilie held her hand and led her out of the airport. They were soon outside. Ye Qianqian had already done her research on the modes of transportation avable beforeing. After searching through her options, she pulled Shen Zhilie along to the bus stand.

    The waterbus would be crowded and take a longer time, but it would also be a lot cheaper.

    Although the water taxis had a shorter traveling time, they were 10 times the price of the bus.

    Ye Qianqian exined it to Shen Zhilie and pulled him into the waterbus without hesitation.

    She paid for the tickets and picked a seat near the window to sit.

    She stared out and saw that there were manymuters. All of them were carrying luggage. The bus was soon full.

    Shen Zhilie sat beside her and leaned over to look out of the window. He said, ¡°All I see now are people. There¡¯ll probably be more to see once we go out.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Ye Qianqian looked out. She sounded very pleased with herself as she announced, ¡°There isn¡¯t much to see now except water. If you want to see the beautiful scenery, you¡¯ll have to go to the maind. I heard that the women there are exceptionally beautiful, and there are many fun attractions!¡±

    Shen Zhilie grunted his acknowledgment and said, ¡°I booked us a penthouse suite. The view from there will probably be even better.¡±

    ¡°A suite?¡± Ye Qianqian turned her head. That action made her realize that Shen Zhilie¡¯s face was right beside hers.

    The turning of her head had brought her face mere millimeters away from Shen Zhilie¡¯s.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart started beating rapidly, and she froze for a moment.

    Shen Zhilie gazed at her deeply. His mouth lifted in a smile. He nted a gentle kiss on her lips and replied, ¡°Yeah, a suite.¡±

    Ye Qianqian could feel her face heat up bit by bit. She protested, ¡°Why did you suddenlye so close to me? You scared me to death!¡±

    Shen Zhilie raised his brows slightly and reached his hand over. He said, ¡°You seem more embarrassed than scared to me. Look at how red your face is. Ha...¡±

    Ye Qianqian red at him and proceeded to shove him. ¡°D*mn you!¡± she scolded.

    ¡°Etiquette! Watch your etiquette! We mustn¡¯t be an embarrassment to our country when overseas.¡±

    ¡°What you say is right, but I just refuse to listen!¡± Ye Qianqian announced with righteous indignation. ¡°D*mn you! D*mn you! Go away!¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t know what to do with her. He decided to wrap his arms around her instead. ¡°Quiet. Everyone¡¯s looking at us.¡±

    Ye Qianqian puffed her cheeks out and looked at her surroundings. When she realized that people were indeed looking her way, she retorted, ¡°So what if they are? Let go of me. It¡¯s so hot! Stop hugging me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hot.¡±

    ¡°I am!¡±

    Shen Zhilie refused to loosen his hold. He stuck a finger out and pointed in a certain direction as he said, ¡°Look over there.¡±

    Ye Qianqian turned her head over to look as a beautiful boat passed them by. It was the stuff romantic dreams were made of.

    It looked like something a Disney princess would own. When Ye Qianqian saw it, her eyes sparkled.

    Her eyes followed the boat. It was as if she had forgotten that she was held in the arms of a man.

    Ye Qianqian leaned over toward the window. As she looked at the clear and blue waters all around, her heart skipped a beat in happiness. She sighed emotionally and said, ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s so wonderful here! When we reach the maind, we absolutely have to rent a small boat!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an issue with renting a boat, but who¡¯s going to steer it?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°You, of course! That goes without saying!¡± Ye Qianqian matter-of-factly replied. ¡°Why else do you think I brought you along with me? Hmph!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m here to be your errand boy... Well, have fun on your own then. I¡¯ll be making a move now.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Leave the suite for me. I¡¯ll stay there on my own.¡±

    ¡°How will that do? I don¡¯t trust you to be fine on your own. Sigh. Oh, forget it! I¡¯ll guess I¡¯ll just have to make the sacrifice...¡±

    ¡°Hold on! I need to ask a question. How many rooms are there in the suite that you booked?¡±

 Chapter 1693 - A Bedroom and a Couchâ€¦ Right.

    <h4>Chapter 1693: A Bedroom and a Couch... Right.</h4>

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s question had focused right on the key point.

    Shen Zhilie furrowed his brows as he thought about it and replied, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that it should be...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I¡¯m guessing it should be...¡¯? How can you have no idea how many rooms you booked?¡± Ye Qianqian pinched him on his hand and demanded, ¡°Judging from the way your stumbling over your words, please don¡¯t tell me you only booked one room!¡±

    She was right.

    He had only booked one room.

    Shen Zhilie looked at Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression. He immediately knew that he was going to be in big trouble.

    He gave it some thought and decided to exin himself. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t book one room on purpose. After all, I¡¯m not familiar with Venice. I have a friend who works in a tour agency. He knows that I have very stringent requirements when ites to living conditions, so he booked the best room in the best hotel in Venice for me.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Really?¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Does that mean the view from there is exceptionally beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s extremely beautiful.¡± Shen Zhilie gave a sigh of relief inwardly. He said, ¡°Just think about it. Venice is such a big city. The standard of the best hotel will definitely be really high. It¡¯s going to be sofortable!¡±

    ¡°So, you only booked one room?¡±

    He had maneuvered and meandered his words all for the sake of distracting her.

    But Ye Qianqian had identified his motives right away and asked the question again.

    Shen Zhilie swore under his breath, but he blinked his eyes and didn¡¯t reply to her.

    His silence was an implicit acknowledgment in itself.

    Ye Qianqian harrumphed and turned her head away. She didn¡¯t say anything either as she turned to look outside the window.

    Shen Zhilie had been prepared to weather thunderbolts and storms from Ye Qianqian, but this attitude of hers seemed a little different from usual.

    Had she already epted the fact that they were sharing a room just like that?

    Shen Zhilie felt unsettled. He followed the direction of her eyes and looked out the window. It was unusually quiet between the two of them.

    There were all sorts of people on the waterbus. The cacophony of variousnguages made the whole ce lively.

    When they reached their destination, Shen Zhilie asked his way around with the help of his map. They finally found their hotel.

    The hotel¡¯s lofty reputation was well-deserved. The majestic entrance of the building alone was enough to make Ye Qianqian feelparatively small and insignificant.

    After they had produced their passports and registered their identities, they were soon led to their room by the hotel staff.

    The suite was as good as a full apartment.

    It had a bedroom, a sitting room, a full kitchen with a fridge... The amenities wereprehensive.

    Ye Qianqian had never stayed in such a luxurious hotel before. She left her luggage by the corner and made her way into the bathroom.

    Shen Zhilie looked around. There was a couch and a bedroom, and another couch in the bedroom. He looked around again. Oh well...

    It was likely that he was going to have to sleep on the couch.

    He walked into the room. There was no ce for him on that over 6-footrge bed.

    Shen Zhilie sighed to himself. His life was so hard.

    ¨C

    Venice, one of the most romantic ces in the world.

    The gentle water town filled with gentlemanly Italian men was practically the dreame-true of every woman.

    Ye Qianqian hired a small boat with Shen Zhilie. They made their way leisurely down the waterway.

    The blue skies and water, coupled with the scent of the river in the air, gave off a very romantic atmosphere filled with happiness.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Ye Qianqian looked around at her surroundings. Her eyes were zed with wonder. ¡°I love it here, Shen Zhilie.¡±

    ¡°Do you like it that much?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I love it!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s hold our wedding here, shall we?¡±

 Chapter 1694 - There Are Children Present!

    <h4>Chapter 1694: There Are Children Present!</h4>

    Ye Qianqian turned her head when she heard that.

    Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t looking at her. It was as if he had simply made that statement in passing.

    Ye Qianqian tightened her lips into a thin line before looking away with an air of annoyance. ¡°How shameless,¡± shemented. ¡°Who¡¯s going to marry you?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianqian.¡±

    Ye Qianqian turned back to face him. ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianqian¡¯s going to marry me.¡± The smile on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face widened. His exquisite and beautiful features carried a hint of yearning in them as he added, ¡°That day wille.¡±

    The golden rays of the sun shined on his face, making it seem as if he were bathing in golden light.

    From afar, a church bell rang softly and slowly.

    It was sacred and slow and apanied by the singing of the religious devotees. Everything was unbelievably perfect.

    Ye Qianqian stared at Shen Zhilie for a long while and her face gradually reddened. She finally said, ¡°It¡¯s still too early to talk about that now.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Need I remind you how old you are? At 26, you¡¯re close to bing an old hag! Isn¡¯t it embarrassing that you still aren¡¯t married yet?¡±

    Instantly, Ye Qianqian¡¯s perfect picture was fed to the dogs.

    Ye Qianqian clenched her fists and jaw. She turned to face him as she angrily scolded, ¡°Shen Zhilie! Aren¡¯t you already 27? I don¡¯t see you married with two howling kids! Who are you to judge?¡±

    Shen Zhilie turned his head away in faux disdain when he saw her reaction. He said, ¡°Only leopard cubs and tiger cubs howl. How can you use such a word about human children? How uncouth.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! You¡¯re always itching for thest word. If you have the guts to, bring me two cubs and we¡¯ll see!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Zhilie pointed to a small boat in the distance.

    Ye Qianqian looked in the direction Shen Zhilie was pointing. She found herself looking at a family of three.

    A blonde little girl was leaning at the back of the boat looking at them. When she saw Shen Zhilie pointing at her, sheughed out loud and waved at them.

    Ye Qianqian found herughter infectious. She felt her heart go soft. She called out, ¡°Hello!¡±

    It was only then that the parents noticed them. They picked their child up and waved back at them as they tried to teach their daughter what to say.

    They spoke in Italian, so Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand a word.

    When she saw them smiling, she smiled and waved back at them, nheless.

    ¡°Do you know what they¡¯re saying, given that you¡¯re smiling at them?¡± Shen Zhilie interrupted her. He wrapped his arm around Ye Qianqian¡¯s waist and waved at the little kid.

    The parents of the child nced at each other and said something among themselves before breaking out intoughter.

    Ye Qianqian found their suddenughter unsettling. She turned to Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°What are theyughing about?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re probablyughing about the fact that we¡¯re acting and waving as if we¡¯re old friends when we clearly don¡¯t understand a word they¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think they¡¯reughing because they find us Chinese very good looking.¡±

    Shen Zhilie leaned over and called out, ¡°Ye Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°How are you this shameless?¡±

    Ye Qianqian red at him and gave him a pinch on his arm. ¡°Are you rebelling?¡±

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Shen Zhilie howled in pain. ¡°That hurts!¡±

    ¡°You deserved it, d*mn it.¡±

    The child in front of them suddenlyughed even louder. Ye Qianqian turned to look and felt a little embarrassed. She yelled back at Shen Zhilie, ¡°Look! Even the child isughing at you!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhilie reached out and hooked Ye Qianqian¡¯s face closer to his before nting a kiss right on her lip. ¡°She¡¯sughing at you,¡± he said.

    The kiss was so sudden that Ye Qianqian instinctively pushed him away and protested, ¡°We¡¯re right in the middle of a public waterway! And, there are little children present!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is Italy. The little children are probably used to it by now.¡±

    ¡°Says whom?¡± Ye Qianqian turned her head back and saw that the other small boat had headed in a different direction. ¡°Look! You¡¯ve scared them off!¡±

 Chapter 1695 - Itâ€™s Heavy!

    <h4>Chapter 1695: It¡¯s Heavy!</h4>

    ¡°They¡¯re not so easily scared off!¡± As Shen Zhilie spoke, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of some charming architecture. He pointed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go onnd.¡±

    Venice had many unique streets. The most famous were the shopping streets.

    Ye Qianqian walked around with Shen Zhilie and bought several pretty trinkets before she began to feel tired.

    She checked the time. It was only 5 p.m.

    ¡°Shen Zhilie, let¡¯s go for dinner. We can go back to sleep after that.¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry and tired!¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at the state she was in and readily agreed. He took her back to the hotel.

    There were many colorful attractions and eateries near the hotel. After eating, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t have the energy to explore any further. She was exhausted.

    She checked the time. It was 8 p.m.

    In other words, it was close to 1 a.m. back in China.

    She hadn¡¯t managed to get much sleep on board the ne. It was no wonder that she was so worn out.

    When Ye Qianqian returned, she retrieved her clean clothes from the luggage and took a shower. She happily proceeded to sprawl out across the bed. She paid no further heed to Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie emerged from the bathroom after his shower. As he looked at the couch and then at the room, his brows creased together.

    He looked back and forth again. His heart was undecided.

    He didn¡¯t want to sleep on the couch. It was going to be ufortable.

    However, if he slept in the bedroom, would he earn a beating from Ye Qianqian when she awoke?

    It wasn¡¯t exactly the beating he was concerned about. Rather, it was whether the dynamics between them would be awkward after that.

    Well...

    Shen Zhilie hesitated for a long time. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to go in.

    He slept on the couch in the sitting room regardless of how ufortable it was for his whole body.

    In the middle of the night, Ye Qianqian awoke to use the bathroom. The bathroom wasn¡¯t connected to the bedroom. To ess the bathroom, she had to pass through the sitting room.

    When she went out, Ye Qianqian saw Shen Zhilie asleep on the couch with his limbs sticking out in all directions.

    The temperature in the suite was quite low, and Shen Zhilie was only dressed in a singlet. He didn¡¯t have a nket and was breathing steadily.

    Just walking out made Ye Qianqian shiver. How much worse was it for Shen Zhilie who had been asleep for so long?

    She searched around but couldn¡¯t find anything appropriate that could be used as a nket.

    Eventually, Ye Qianqian realized that the air-conditioning in the bedroom could be adjusted to a higher temperature. She took her nket out for him.

    This hotel¡¯s five-star reputation was well-deserved. Even their nkets were of high quality. They were thick and luxurious.

    Even after she painstaking dragged the nket out, the damn guy on the couch still showed no signs of waking up.

    Ye Qianqian felt a little exasperated. She flung the nket out and covered it over his body.

    Shen Zhilie was in a deep sleep. The sudden movement shocked him awake.

    He suddenly turned and almost fell off the couch.

    His eyelids flew open, and he registered that it was Ye Qianqian.

    Between him and Ye Qianqian was a huge heap of a nket.

    Shen Zhilie sat up and rubbed his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m covering you with a nket!¡± Ye Qianqian said with frustration. ¡°Do you have any idea how heavy this nket is?¡±

    Shen Zhilie could tell. He reached out to gauge the weight and nodded his head. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty heavy.¡±

    Ye Qianqian harrumphed and turned around to stomp back into the bedroom.

    Now that her only nket was gone, Ye Qianqian had no other option but to increase the temperature to 82 degrees Fahrenheit before lying back down on the bed.

    Outside, Shen Zhilie looked down at the nket and blinked his eyes.

    This wouldn¡¯t do. This wouldn¡¯t do at all.

    Now that she had given him her nket, what was she going to cover herself with?

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Shen Zhilie gathered the nket up in his arms. He walked to the bedroom door and knocked on it.

 Chapter 1696 - Climbing into Bed

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Climbing into Bed</h4>

    Ye Qianqian had justid down on the bed when she heard a knock on the door from outside.

    Shen Zhilie held the nket in his arms. He looked at the door and knocked twice before pulling his hand back.

    What am I doing?

    He had only thought as far as to knock the door. What was he going to do after that?

    Just as Shen Zhilie was about to disregard everything and change his mind, the door opened.

    Ye Qianqian looked at Shen Zhilie. When she noticed the nket bundled in his arms, she blinked and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Um, if you gave your nket to me, what are you using to sleep?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m using the bed! It¡¯s fine. I just increased the temperature of the air conditioner.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Increasing the temperature is of no use. The effects of sleeping without a nket will still linger. You¡¯ll likely catch a chill.¡±

    I¡¯m not so weak to catch a chill so easily...

    Ye Qianqian thought to herself. When she caught Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression, she recalled the previous consequences of the chill she caught due to not drying her hair.

    She swallowed the words she had been about to utter and said, ¡°I think it¡¯ll be fine. Won¡¯t it be easier for you to catch a chill while sleeping outside?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. An audacious thought suddenly crossed his mind.

    As he stared at her, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to vocalize it.

    He looked down at the nket and said, ¡°I¡¯m a man. I¡¯ll be fine. Let me bring in this nket in. It¡¯s quite heavy.¡±

    Ye Qianqian had no response.

    What a stubborn man!

    She had already said her piece. Couldn¡¯t he just go with the flow and say something else?

    Why did he have to keep harping on the nket?

    Ye Qianqian felt a little annoyed. She had the urge to crack his head open to see for herself what he was thinking.

    She clenched her jaw and moved aside. After Shen Zhilieid the nket on the bed, he didn¡¯t seem in a hurry to leave.

    He slowly spread the nket on the bed and smoothened it out¡ªa process that took close to a minute to aplish.

    Ye Qianqian felt uneasy. She stood by the door for some time before finally gently closing it.

    She nced at Shen Zhilie and realized that he wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her. Her heart skipped a beat. She was suddenly ovee by a guilty conscience.

    She took two steps forward and tumbled into bed. She burrowed under the covers, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±

    Disappointment washed over Shen Zhilie when he witnessed that.

    When he turned around and saw that the door to the room was closed, he was surprised.

    Immediately after, Shen Zhilie realized that Ye Qianqian was sleeping on one side of the bed and not in the middle.

    Well...

    What was this supposed to mean?

    The audacious thought from moments before suddenly resurfaced in Shen Zhilie¡¯s mind. His heartbeat sped up to the point that he was holding his breath.

    Slowly and quietly, he lifted a corner of the nket and climbed in.

    He was enveloped by his guilty conscience. It felt as if he weremitting some crime in secret.

    When he heard the slight sound of breathing beside him, his heart filled with an inexplicable sense of satisfaction and gratification.

    He inched his way over closer to her.

    Hm, this was perfect.

    Ye Qianqian did not react.

    Shen Zhilie gently turned over. He stared at the back of her head and took a deep breath. He could smell her fragrant scent.

    Ye Qianqian, on the other hand, kept her eyes closed tightly. She could sense his nearness. Her whole body tensed.

    When she realized he hadn¡¯te any closer, she suddenly felt a sense of disappointment.

    What a dummy!

    Sigh. How on earth did I end up with such a boyfriend?

    If I hadn¡¯t closed the door, this guy would probably never have dared to climb into bed. Does he expect me to make the first move?

    What the h*ll!

    Oh well, it¡¯s probably because we are too familiar with each other. Considering the sudden change in our rtionship, he probably...

 Chapter 1697 - Sheâ€™s Shy

    <h4>Chapter 1697: She¡¯s Shy</h4>

    ...he probably hadn¡¯t changed the way he looked at her yet.

    The more Ye Qianqian thought about it, the more awake she became.

    When she realized that there wasn¡¯t any movement behind her even after a long while, she slowly, imperceptibly, turned her body around...

    Shen Zhilie behaved with much caution, and he was curled up in a corner, not upying an inch more that he needed to.

    The distance between the both of them was wide enough to amodate a pillow. At that moment, Shen Zhilie¡¯s breathing was even¡ªevidence that he had fallen asleep.

    Ye Qianqian rxed and closed her eyes. She fell asleep very quickly.

    Just as Shen Zhilie perceived that she had fallen asleep, he opened his eyes again, and slowly inched his way nearer to her and wrapped his arm around her shoulder in an embrace.

    He fell into a dreamless sleep.

    Venice was six hours behind China, and Ye Qianqian woke up automatically while the sky was still dark.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s face mere inches away from hers.

    Ye Qianqian was caught by surprise, and her whole body jerked back instinctively.

    That small movement was enough to rouse Shen Zhilie from his sleep.

    He could tell from her face that she had just woken up, and he gently released her. He gave azy stretch and said, ¡°Morning.¡±

    Ye Qianqian hurriedly scrambled out of bed. In two steps she was at the door and ran out.

    Shen Zhilie was in a pretty good mood and chuckled out loud.

    He could still feel her warmth on his arm, and the nket still carried her scent. He could get used to this.

    Shen Zhilie got up leisurely before putting on his slippers and walking out.

    As for Ye Qianqian, she was seeking refuge inside the bathroom checking her appearance.

    There was no mucus around her eyes, no drool on her chin, and no bad breath!

    Phew! That was good.

    Ye Qianqian released a sigh of relief. The excitement she was experiencing made her heart tickle.

    They had shared a bed for the whole night. In all, it could be considered that they had spent the night in bed together.

    This development was a tremendous breakthrough indeed.

    Ye Qianqian began humming to herself as she starting washing up. Her joy was evident, and she couldn¡¯t contain the smile that spread across her face.

    When she emerged from the bathroom, Shen Zhilie was on the phone. Judging from his tone, he was probably talking to one of the elders in his family.

    Shen Zhilie looked at Ye Qianqian, and a dazzling smile suddenly broke out on his face. He said, ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s here. I¡¯ll pass her the phone.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was bewildered. She blinked her eyes and pointed to herself as she asked, ¡°Your grandmother?¡±

    ¡°My grandma heard that I¡¯m on vacation with my girlfriend, and would like to talk to you.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t his grandmother... the same olddy who had bullied Ye Youyou horribly?

    Ye Qianqian felt very unsettled, but since Shen Zhilie had already opened his mouth, she couldn¡¯t refute the call.

    She pulled a long face as the took the phone, but her tone was ingratiating as she greeted, ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡±

    When Old Mrs. Shen heard a youngdy¡¯s voice, her heart was undeniably happy. The grin on her face was unbearably bright and herughter was amiable. She said, ¡°Hey! You must be Qianqian! Oh my god! Shen Zhilie talks about you almost all the time. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him so serious about a girl. And here I was, worried that he might remain single for the rest of his life. Thank god for you, Qianqian!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh...¡± Ye Qianqianughed politely, unsure of how to reply. She looked pleading at Shen Zhilie for help.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s smile deepened, and the took the phone from her. He said, ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s shy. I¡¯ll talk to you another time. We¡¯re going for breakfast now.¡±

    Old Mrs .Shen looked at the clock when she heard that.

    It was already 12 in the afternoon! They must have been up to something!

    Had this boy already taken the initiative to get the bun in the oven?

    The lines on the old woman¡¯s face deepened as her smile widened. Sheughed out loud and said ambiguously, ¡°You young people must remember to be careful. If you¡¯ve hit all the bases with thedy, marry her and bring her home. Don¡¯t y the field. If word gets out, it won¡¯t be good for thedy.¡±

 Chapter 1698 - Donâ€™t Suppress Your Natural Urges

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Don¡¯t Suppress Your Natural Urges</h4>

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he instinctively nced at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian had caught the gist of the conversation. Her whole face immediately turned red.

    Shen Zhilie quickly replied, ¡°Grandma, what on earth are you thinking? We¡¯ve been proper and decent. It¡¯s only 6 a.m. here in Venice. Alright, we¡¯ll talk another time. I¡¯m going for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s a time difference?¡± The disappointment was evident in Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s voice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just sleep in until noon? If thedy agreed to go on a vacation alone with you, it means that she¡¯s willing to be with you. Just do whatever you want to. Don¡¯t suppress your natural urges, my boy!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only Ye Qianqian who blushed this time.

    Shen Zhilie felt his face burn as he heard his grandmother¡¯s words. He awkwardly cleared his throat and said, ¡°You¡¯re being a bad influence! I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s words were blunt and straightforward. Shen Zhilie¡¯s face was red.

    Ye Qianqian pretended that she hadn¡¯t heard anything. She turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get changed.¡±

    With that, she quickly hurried into the bedroom.

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t help but recall something his grandmother had just said. ¡°If thedy agreed to go on a vacation alone with you, it means that she¡¯s willing to be with you.¡±

    Theoretically, that did make sense. Was it applicable to Ye Qianqian?

    Suspicion took root in Shen Zhilie¡¯s mind.

    Shen Zhilie took a shower and changed into fresh clothing before heading out to savor a hearty Italian breakfast.

    After breakfast, Ye Qianqian pulled Shen Zhilie along as she went to a church.

    There was a cathedral in Venice that was rumored to hold thergest amount of dark history in Italy. It was St. Mark¡¯s Basilica.

    Ye Qianqian went in and walked around, reading the history that surrounded St. Mark¡¯s Basilica.

    The way the history had beenid out made Ye Qianqian feel a little unsettled. She inwardly bit her tongue.

    (I won¡¯t go into the details of the history. Readers may Google it if they want to. I don¡¯t want to be used of filling up the word count.)

    After looking around, Ye Qianqian¡¯s emotions were stirred up. Was this sh*t even real?

    Shen Zhilie was a lot moreposed than she was. He said, ¡°This church won¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A wedding cannot be held in such a church.¡±

    Given the serious expression on his face, Ye Qianqian had thought that his words would be equally somber.

    When she heard him, she clucked her tongue and replied, ¡°Of course the wedding should be held back in our home country. It makes no sense to get married overseas.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You have a point.¡± Shen Zhilie put his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah right. Suck up!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Shen Zhilie hooked his arm around her shoulders and breezily said, ¡°I like traditional Chinese weddings. My grandmother is on the superstitious side. She believes that she¡¯s half a deity. You know about that. That definitely has something to do with the traditional Chinese beliefs. My grandmother is actually very much against church weddings.¡±

    ¡°Pffft...¡±

    Ye Qianqian had heard Ye Youyou mention something about half a deity before.

    She had also heard that this olddy asionally looked out of sorts, but she was eerily urate in her predictions.

    This was especially evident in the fact that she had announced that Ye Youyou was destined to be married twice.

    In the past, when Ye Youyou was still with Shen Luo¡¯an, Ye Qianqian had turned her nose up at it.

    After she had witnessed Ye Youyou and Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s divorce, followed by her marriage to Li Jinnan, Ye Qianqian no longer dared to write it off.

    It was safer to believe in it than not.

    ¡°ording to my grandmother, wedding gowns are inauspicious. Hence, when Guan Queye said that she wanted to wear a white princess gown, my grandmother was very unhappy about it. She kept insisting that the wedding gown be red, but Guan Queye refused toply. My grandmother was so enraged that she refused to attend the wedding.¡±

 Chapter 1699 - Ensnared by a Hunk

    <h4>Chapter 1699: Ensnared by a Hunk</h4>

    ¡°She really didn¡¯t attend?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t.¡± Shen Zhilie shook his head. ¡°In the end, the wedding didn¡¯t take ce either, and it caused that huge ruckus.¡±

    Ye Qianqian nodded her head. A thought suddenly urred to her. She asked, ¡°If your grandma is that mystical, why couldn¡¯t she predict that Guan Queye would create such a scene at the wedding? If your grandmother had known about it earlier, the whole problem wouldn¡¯t have happened, and your brother wouldn¡¯t have had to sit in prison for nothing.¡±

    ¡°I told you, she¡¯s half a deity. The emphasis is on the word ¡®half¡¯. That means she¡¯s only effective half the time. If she was able to predict everything, wouldn¡¯t that just make her a full deity?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point. Well, has your grandmother ever tried to predict when you¡¯ll be getting married?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Now that you mention it, she¡¯s always divined the futures of other people, but she¡¯s never done it for anyone in the family.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her hair standing on its ends. ¡°I think she might be on to something. Moreover, isn¡¯t fortune-telling affected by the degree of rtion? I think it¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t read the fortunes of those who are rted to her by blood. After all, the secrets of the heavens cannot be divulged!¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked surprised and said, ¡°Wow. You seem to know a lot. When we get back, I¡¯ll take you to my grandmother. You¡¯d make a good disciple of hers.¡±

    ¡°Damn you. I¡¯m not out to be a mystic.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Let¡¯s go for dinner. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Shen Zhilie pulled Ye Qianqian along as he roamed the streets and entered a random restaurant.

    Most of the restaurants in Italy were elegant.

    Even the servers were good looking. They were tall and blonde and handsome enough to make a girl see stars.

    Ye Qianqian was dreamy-eyed. She looked ready to sell her soul.

    As Shen Zhilie ate, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t get fooled by the good looks of the people here. They¡¯re out to trick you into spending more.¡±

    What he said came true.

    Soon enough, a young hunk seemed to sense Ye Qianqian¡¯s gaze on him and quickly made his way over. In English, he asked, ¡°Prettydy, would you like something to drink?¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt intoxicated as she replied, ¡°What drinks do you serve?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face soured. He interrupted to reply, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Thank you.¡±

    With that, he lightly smacked ye Qianqian on her hand and remarked, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see there! Stop looking!¡±

    Ye Qianqian paid no heed. She smacked his hand away and dreamily replied, ¡°Just ignore him.¡±

    The young hunk smiled gracefully and made a polite introduction. Ye Qianqian gradually leaned in toward him, keeping her eyes firmly on his face.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Ye Qianqian!¡± he called out.

    Ye Qianqian pretended he didn¡¯t exist and carried on her conversation. She said, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t really know. Why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s good here?¡±

    ¡°Our signature drink is the Covenant of Romance. It¡¯s 50 euros per serving. Would you like a ss?¡±

    Fifty euros!

    ¡°What the hell? That¡¯s daylight robbery!¡± Shen Zhilie tugged at Ye Qianqian¡¯s arm and said, ¡°That¡¯s about $55! Are you really going to pay for that?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was stunned when she heard the price and blinked her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s that expensive?¡±

    The young hunk chuckled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s as beautiful as you are. Beautiful things are worth exchanging everything for.¡±

    Oh my god...

    Ye Qianqian was about to lose her heart. Gazing at his captivating smile, she dazedly extended her index finger and said, ¡°Give me a ss, then.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Please wait for a moment.¡±

    The young hunk immediately left. When Ye Qianqian turned her head, she found Shen Zhilie looking at her with a dark expression.

    Ye Qianqian had never seen such an expression on his face before. She cleared her throat. With a guilty-conscience, she said, ¡°Well... I just want to find out what a drink that costs $55 tastes like.¡±

    ¡°It seems more to me that you were bewitched by his good looks! How shallow!¡±

 Chapter 1700 - Covenant of Romance

    <h4>Chapter 1700: Covenant of Romance</h4>

    ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken. I really just wanted to find out what a $55 drink would taste like.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression was earnest as she looked at Shen Zhilie. ¡°Are you telling me that you¡¯ve tasted a drink that cost $55 before?¡±

    When Shen Zhilie saw how earnest she was being, he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say another word.

    After a long moment, he finally calmed down and said, ¡°Good-looking men are all just out to deceive you. If you see another one in the future, keep your distance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, and I have an example.¡± Ye Qianqian looked at him and smiled charmingly. ¡°Look, you treat me really well, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The suddenpliment caught Shen Zhilie by surprise. He found it hard to maintain a straight face. He persevered and held back his smile as he said, ¡°There¡¯s only one such person in the whole world! Keep your distance from all the rest!¡±

    ¡°Alrighty!¡±

    Ye Qianqian saw that he wasn¡¯t angry anymore and cheerily took a mouthful of noodles. Shemented, ¡°But that beverage is really expensive! I wonder what on earth it¡¯ll taste like. To think it actually costs $55! Oh my god, my heart hurts just thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°Regretting your decision now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Qianqian nodded her head with puppy eyes.

    Shen Zhilie harrumphed softly at her. ¡°d to see that you¡¯re not stupid beyond hope. Since you¡¯ve already ordered it, just have it. It¡¯s rare for you toe all the way here anyway. Just focus on enjoying yourself.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at Shen Zhilie as he sped his hands together in front of him. Looking visibly touched, she said, ¡°Shen Zhilie, you¡¯re really an angel!¡±

    ¡°Ugh. Don¡¯t be disgusting. Finish your meal!¡±

    Ye Qianqianughed sheepishly and obediently lowered her head to finish the food on her te.

    After all, she was the one at fault.

    It was always wise to consider the current situation. She could never go wrong with projecting a better demeanor.

    After they had eaten for a while, the young hunk returned. ¡°Hello, Miss.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian saw the tall and sculpted physique of the young man, her eyes turned dreamy again. She remarked, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back.¡±

    The young hunk bowed slightly and said, ¡°Please sign your name here. May I venture to ask... What is your rtionship with the gentleman here?¡±

    As he asked the question, he pointed toward Shen Zhilie.

    From the time the waiter had appeared, Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression had gradually turned unpleasant.

    When he heard the question, he immediately replied dryly, ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend.¡±

    The waiter had an expression of realization and asked, ¡°Are both of you from China?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How should I address you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shen, and she¡¯s Miss Ye.¡±

    The waiter nodded his head and said, ¡°Please allow me to exin. Your girlfriend¡¯s purchase of the Covenant of Romance has juste into effect. Both of you now have a five-year agreement with our restaurant.¡±

    As the young hunk spoke, he produced two key rings.

    The keyrings were exquisitely made and had the restaurant¡¯s name engraved on it.

    ¡°Five years from today, perhaps you and thisdy will be married with a cute little kid, or perhaps you might no longer be together. But we will help you to keep this memory. When that timees, all you have to do is to produce this keycard to ess this Covenant of Romance.¡±

    Ye Qianqian took the keycard. Her eyes lit up with realization. ¡°So that¡¯s why it¡¯s called the Covenant of Romance!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss. I¡¯m willing to wait here for you for five beautiful years. In five years, both of us will lookpletely different.¡± The young man was elegant and gentlemanly as he gently reached his hand out.

    Such a noble and beautiful gesture made Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    She gently ced her hand in his. The young man immediately leaned over.

    Before he could kiss her hand, his lips were blocked by another hand.

    He turned and saw the dark expression on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face. ¡°We Chinese do not like other men kissing our woman,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

 Chapter 1701 - Donâ€™t Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 1701: Don¡¯t Marry Me</h4>

    When the young man heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s territorial and possessive words, he chuckled in reply and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. It¡¯s easy to lose our heads when ites to beautiful things.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯smand of English wasn¡¯t very good. When she heard the exchange, she only understood half of it.

    When she heard the phrase ¡°beautiful things,¡± she was so happy she could practically feel her heart blooming.

    Her smile deepened. She looked at Shen Zhilie with a hint of triumph in her eyes as she said, ¡°Look at what good taste the foreigners have. He could tell that I¡¯m a peerless beauty just with one look!¡±

    Shen Zhilie turned to her in exasperation and bluntly dered, ¡°It¡¯s time to cut it out! This guy here is only saying that to earn your money again in five years! Beauty? He¡¯s just bluffing! It¡¯s not even true!¡±

    ¡°Hey, just because you¡¯re blind doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t speak the truth! You¡¯re being so unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°What truth? He¡¯s simply ignoring his conscience and lying to you! Did you really think he was so tired of the Caucasian aesthetics that he¡¯d find the first Chinese girl he saw pretty? Wake up! It¡¯s a lie!¡±

    ¡°F*ck you, Shen Zhilie. Do you have a death wish?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft. People around began to look over.

    Shen Zhilie looked around him and smiled embarrassedly at everyone. He quickly tugged Ye Qianqian¡¯s arm as he admonished, ¡°We¡¯re in public! Can¡¯t you just behave in a more cultured manner? Stop screaming obscenities over every small matter. It¡¯ll be so embarrassing if we were to meet other Chinese people.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pulled his arm over and gave him a hard pinch.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s reaction was to yelp out in pain, but he didn¡¯t dare do it too loudly. He had no choice but to hold it in until his face turned red.

    The young hunk standing beside thing smiled slightly. He couldn¡¯t help it.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t notice that. She red at Shen Zhilie. ¡°How dare you talk about being embarrassed? If we were to meet other Chinese people and they imitated the way you speak to your girlfriend, it would result in familial discord! That would make a huge sinner out of you! What a spiteful tongue you have!¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression was pitiful as he looked at Ye Qianqian. He asked, ¡°Could you please release your fingers first? If others were to imitate your violent ways, that would result in an outbreak of domestic violence! Wouldn¡¯t that be so much worse?¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Shen Zhilie nodded his head in grievance. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°You deserve it!¡±

    Ye Qianqian gave him ast pinch before finally pushing him away.

    Shen Zhilie tried to rub the stinging pain away from his hand as he said, ¡°You¡¯re so violent! This is domestic abuse!¡±

    ¡°You deserve it! If you¡¯re worried about it, don¡¯t marry me. If I be your wife, I¡¯ll pinch you every single day until your whole body is swollen! It¡¯ll be excruciating!¡±

    Shen Zhilie suddenly didn¡¯t feel the pain any longer. He reached across the young hunk and stepped forward, wrapping his arm around Ye Qianqian¡¯s waist.

    Suddenly seized by Shen Zhilie, Ye Qianqian looked around and lowered her voice to warn him, ¡°Let go! What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you pinch me. In the future, I¡¯ll let you pinch me to your heart¡¯s content.¡±

    A grin broke out on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face, revealing his perfect set of teeth. He was smiling himself silly.

    Ye Qianqian felt her face heating up. Her whole body tensed.

    Is this guy being serious?

    Does he really want to marry me?

    She recalled the fact that he had gone to her hometown, brought her overseas for a vacation, and had even mentioned her to his grandmother.

    Putting the pieces together, Ye Qianqian felt her heart soar.

    Her face immediately resumed an expression of faux disdain. She nudged him away and said, ¡°I won¡¯t pinch you anymore! Just get lost! Go away!¡±

    ¡°How can you do that? That¡¯s the conduct of a hooligan!¡±

    ¡°So what if it is? I can act however I please! Get lost!¡± Ye Qianqian pushed him away, but her face was getting redder with every passing moment.

    The exchange between the couple made the waiter blush a little. He cleared his throat gently and asked, ¡°Excuse, if there¡¯s no other problem, could the both of you please sign your names?¡±

 Chapter 1702 - Iâ€™ve Even Kissed Those Lips Before

    <h4>Chapter 1702: I¡¯ve Even Kissed Those Lips Before</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s embarrassment intensified. She quickly looked down and pushed Shen Zhilie away before sitting down.

    The young hunk took out a wooden signboard and wrote the date as well as the date of the same day five yearster.

    Ye Qianqian wrote her name on the board in Chinese.

    When it was Shen Zhilie¡¯s turn, with a flourish of his hand, he wrote, ¡°Dear baby, Daddy knew you¡¯de. Shen Zhilie.¡±

    Ye Qianqian read it and asked, ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re not here with me in five years, won¡¯t it be awkward for either of us to see this board?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ll be here with you. We¡¯ll even bring our child along.¡± Shen Zhilie gestured with his hands. ¡°He¡¯ll be about this big and carried in our arms. When that timees, we¡¯ll have another Covenant of Romance for 30 years and 50 years. Yeah, life will be perfect.¡±

    Those fantastical and unrealistic words were a description of the perfect life Shen Zhilie had nned for Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian felt her heartthrob. An indescribable feeling rippled through her.

    Shen Zhilie noticed that Ye Qianqian was a little dazed and leaned over. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°Are you touched?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was shocked back into reality by his sudden nearness and waved him away, ¡°Touched, my ass!¡±

    Shen Zhilie moved away in time and broke out inughter, ¡°Whatever you say. Let¡¯s go back after this. Aren¡¯t you tired after a whole day out?¡±

    ¡°No. I want to experience the night scenery. I¡¯ve heard that the scenery in Venice at night is especially beautiful.

    There was a look of yearning on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face as she looked at Shen Zhilie and repeated, ¡°Especially beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Zhilie went back to his seat. When he looked up, he saw a waitressing over with a tray in her hand. She ced a ss of azure blue liquor in front of Ye Qianqian.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your drink, the Covenant of Romance.¡±

    The moment the ss was ced on the table, Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The design of the ss was unusual. The bottom of the ss was lit, illuminating the silver stars swirling around in the blue liquid.

    It resembled stars sparkling in the night sky. It was so beautiful that Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t take her eyes away from it.

    ¡°It¡¯s so pretty!¡± Ye Qianqian stared at the ss in front of her. Her eyes filled with awe.

    The dark-colored drink replicated the deep colors of the gxy and night sky.

    Ye Qianqian picked up her cell phone and snapped numerous pictures of it. With her camera filter enabled, the drink looked even more spectacr.

    ¡°Wow. This is awesome.¡±

    The Covenant of Romance was indeed befitting of its name.

    It was beautiful and romantic.

    Ye Qianqian posted the picture on her social media together with the caption ¡°Our five-year Covenant of Romance [hearts].¡±

    When she was done, she picked up her straw and ced it inside the ss.

    The first sip didn¡¯t seem to have much taste.

    Within the drink, ayer of white suddenly appeared.

    It seemed like cream.

    Ye Qianqian kept the drink in her mouth. It took a moment for her to sense the cool menthol feel.

    This drink had a great feel in her mouth.

    Ye Qianqian had never drunk such an extraordinary drink before. It tasted like mint but carried the sweetness of cream.

    ¡°It¡¯s so tasty!¡± Ye Qianqian eximed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s so expensive.¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he reached his hand out and said, ¡°Let me have a taste.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m paying for it.¡±

    Ye Qianqian immediately pushed the ss over and ingratiatingly said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled and took a sip from that same straw without a second thought.

    It was indeed remarkable. The drink was cool, fragrant, and sweet.

    He smacked his lips. When he looked up, he noticed a surprised expression on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Um... I drank from that straw.¡±

 Chapter 1703 - Behave Yourself!

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Behave Yourself!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie looked down at the straw and snorted incredulously in reply. He said, ¡°So you did. We¡¯ve already kissed on the lips. Why would I shy away from this?¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt difited when she heard his words.

    Although what he had said was indeed a fact, having it voiced out so openly... gave her a really weird feeling.

    Shen Zhilie could clearly notice her horrified expression as her face increasingly reddened. He said, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me... that you¡¯re feeling shy now?¡±

    Ye Qianqian yelled in annoyance, ¡°Shy, my ass!¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing to be shy about in any case. We¡¯re a couple after all. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Shen Zhilie waved his hand nonchntly and took another two sips from the straw.

    Ye Qianqian could bear to see the amount he was drinking, and eximed, ¡°Return the drink to me! Keep some for me!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was indifferent to her cries. Finally, Ye Qianqian had no choice but to wrestle the ss away from him, and she finished the rest in one go.

    However, not long after finishing the drink, Ye Qianqian began to feel a little dizzy, and her face started burning up.

    When they walked out of the restaurant, a warm breeze blew over, and Ye Qianqian felt even more intoxicated than before.

    ¡°Just how much alcohol did that cocktail have? Why do I feel like I drank too much?¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s steps became unsteady as she walked forward.

    She looked at Shen Zhilie and suddenly said, ¡°You didn¡¯t spike the drink, did you?¡±

    Shen Zhilie held her steady. Whatever he had intended to say disappeared the moment he heard he question.

    The expression on his face was exasperated and helpless as he said, ¡°If I had wanted to do anything to you, do you think I would have waited till now to do it? You¡¯re so na?ve.¡±

    ¡°If so, why do I feel so dizzy? I feel like I just drank wine.¡±

    ¡°We just ate escargots in red wine.¡±

    ¡°Oh... but would that amount of wine cause me to get drunk?¡±

    ¡°No. But the cocktail you drank had alcohol in it too.¡± Shen Zhilie nced at her and said, ¡°Just rx. I don¡¯t need to resort to drugs when dealing with you.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you! What the hell is that supposed to mean?¡±

    Ye Qianqian threw a fist into the air.

    Shen Zhilie caught hold of her fist and helplessly said, ¡°Stop creating a ruckus. If you¡¯re not feeling well, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! If we return to the hotel, you¡¯ll definitely make a move on me.¡±

    ¡°Damn! Do you really think I¡¯m that famished? Dream on!¡± Shen Zhilie gave her a look of disdain. ¡°Or you can just go back on your own.¡±

    ¡°No. No. Carry me. I¡¯m feeling dizzy.¡± Ye Qianqian twisted her body and hooked her arms around his shoulders as she leaned her body against his.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s body was warm and soft.

    Her actions had caught Shen Zhili off guard, and his whole body tensed in reaction.

    He hurried to push her away gently and said, ¡°Sober up.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was feeling very dizzy indeed. She felt as if she a guzzled a few bottles of liquor.

    That cocktail must have had a very high alcohol content!

    There hadn¡¯t been any problem when she was drinking it, and she didn¡¯t expect the after effects to be so severe.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s brows creased together when she was pushed aside by Shen Zhilie. She said, ¡°You drank it too. Are you dizzy too?¡±

    ¡°You must be joking! I¡¯m a northerner! I can hold my alcohol a lot better than you. Come, let me carry you.¡± With that, Shen Zhilie scooped her up in his arms.

    Ye Qianqianughed drunkenly and repeated after him, ¡°Carry!¡±

    She leaned against him assuredly and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    Ye Qianqian stared unblinkingly at his jaw.

    His skin was smooth, and she could see the hint of his five o¡¯clock shadow.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face was clean and fair, and had a very pleasing aesthetic to it. Just looking at this made Ye Qianqian feelforted.

    Ye Qianqian stared at his face for a while, and suddenly leaned forward to kiss him.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s arm quivered, and he had to fight the instinct to throw her onto the ground.

    His body tightened, and he warned, ¡°Behave yourself!¡±

 Chapter 1704

    <h4>Chapter 1704: Handsome</h4>

    Ye Qianqian sensed his reaction and broke out in a huge guffaw.

    Feeling mischievous, Ye Qianqian leaned forward and stole another kiss.

    This time around, Shen Zhilie was prepared, and his reaction wasn¡¯t as strong.

    He shot a nce as he deliberately kept his face straight and said, ¡°You can choose to eithere down on your own and walk, or have me throw you down.¡±

    Ye Qianqian immediately clung on tightly to his neck and squeezed her eyes shut.

    Only then did Shen Zhilie take one step after another and walk towards the shore.

    As it was already night, the number of water-taxis dropping the passengers off had increased significantly.

    Shen Zhilie recited the address of the hotel, and carried Ye Qianqian onto the boat.

    But the moment they got on, Ye Qianqian sudden scrambled up, her senses alert. She looked nothing like that drunkard from moments before.

    Shen Zhilieughed in exasperation, and asked, ¡°Did you just fool me?¡±

    Ye Qianqian turned her head andughed sheepishly in reply.

    It was then that Shen Zhilie realized that her face was beet red, all the way from her cheeks to her forehead. This was indeed the reaction from drinking alcohol.

    He reached out to feel her face. It was hot to the touch.

    Ye Qianqian swatted his hand off in annoyance. She rested her head on the windowsill and looked out in to the distance.

    Water taxis were shuttling back and forth all over, and wherever they went, they were met with a glistening sea of lights.

    Lights of different colors reflected gorgeously on the surface of the deep and clear water.

    The water taxi was going at a very fast speed, and Ye Qianqian felt as if she were in a dream. Her mind remained hazy.

    Shen Zhilie propped her up from the back. He was worried that she¡¯d lose her bnce and fall over.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Qianqian remained steadily seated, facing the window in a daze.

    It took them approximately 20 minutes to get to their destination

    When Ye Qianqian saw that her surroundings had stopped moving, she turned to look back.

    Shen Zhilie paid the taxi fare, and when he sensed her gaze on him, he snorted at her with mixed feelings. Immediately, he turned to open the door.

    He helped Ye Qianqian out in an action that could only be described part-carry and part-drag. It wasn¡¯t easy for Shen Zhilie at all.

    Ye Qianqian blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Shen Zhilie, do you find it tiring having to take care of me while on vacation?¡±

    The expression on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face was one of gratification as he stroked her head and nodded. He said, ¡°I¡¯m d you realized it. Well done.¡±

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Ye Qianqian smacked his hand off, ¡°You don¡¯t have to carry me if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Shen Zhilie picked her up without any regard for her objections and said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m tired, what other choice do I have? Do you expect me to just ignore you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as if I¡¯mme. I can walk on my own.¡± Ye Qianqian struggled in little in his arms.

    But Shen Zhilie held on to her tightly. He said, ¡°Stop trashing around. You¡¯re really heavy. If you continue struggling, I might fall too.¡±

    ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Just behave yourself!¡± With that, Shen Zhilie strode right in to the hotel.

    The security personnel at the door checked their keycards and led them to the lobby. He pressed the elevator for them and ushered them in.

    Ye Qianqian leaned on Shen Zhilie¡¯s shoulder. The eyes weren¡¯t exactly alert, but they weren¡¯t zed either as she stared intently at Shen Zhilie¡¯s jaw.

    Shen Zhilie knew that she was looking at him. He gave her a passing nce and asked, ¡°Am I not very handsome?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened, but she didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shen Zhilie felt a bit ufortable under her intense scrutiny and observed her from the side of his eye.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The elevator had arrived at their floor and Shen Zhilie stepped out.

    Ye Qianqian automatically reached for the keycard to open the door. She squirmed and said, ¡°Put me down.¡±

    When Shen Zhilie released her and lowered her to the ground, Ye Qianqian made a dash for the bathroom.

    Shen Zhilie released a long sigh, and realized that his whole body was covered in perspiration.

    He took his coat off, and sat on the couch as he guzzled a bottle of water.

    All of a sudden, the sound of flowing water could be hearding from inside the bathroom.

 Chapter 1705

    <h4>Chapter 1705: This Drunken Woman will be the Death</h4>

    Ye Qianqian was taking a shower?

    Shen Zhilie checked the time. It was seven in the evening¡ªstill early.

    But on second thought, she had woken up before six in the morning. After a full day of activities, it was only natural that she¡¯d be tired now.

    However, the sound of running water gave resurgence to Shen Zhilie¡¯s turbulent emotions that he had worked hard to keep at bay.

    Thirsty! He was thirsty!

    Shen Zhilie determinedly guzzled two bottles of water, and released a long breath.

    He stood up and walked over to the window at the corner. He opened the window.

    The cool breeze swept in, and helped to break him out of his daze.

    Leaning again the balustrade, Shen Zhilie took a deep breath.

    This drunken woman was going to be the death of him!

    Shen Zhilie waited for a moment longer, and suddenly heard the door to the bathroom open behind him.

    He turned around and saw Ye Qianqian walking out.

    However, her dressing had changedpletely!

    One nce was enough to send all of Shen Zhilie¡¯s blood gushing up to his brain.

    The urges that he had exerted much effort to suppress came surging violently again.

    In fact, they were even more intense and violent than before!

    She... wasn¡¯t wearing anything!

    She was wrapped in a towel and a look of surprised crossed her face. She seemed like she had forgotten that Shen Zhilie was standing outside, watching.

    Ye Qianqian quickly ran into the bedroom and locked the door behind her.

    Shen Zhilie felt his whole body tense. A ball of fire rolled in his abdomen and couldn¡¯t be subdued.

    He scratched his head frantically, and after take a long breath to calm himself, he walked into the bathroom.

    Once inside, he saw the clothes that Ye Qianqian had just worn earlier in the day.

    A red top and a pair of ck pants were ced on the counter beside the washstand. Under the heap of clothing, a pink semicircle peeked out.

    As well as a seductive pair ofce panties...

    Shen Zhilie felt his whole body go up in mes. He quickly looked away and turned on the shower.

    With cold water beating down on him from the showerhead above, Shen Zhilie muttered under his breath, ¡°F*ck, this drunken woman will be the death of me!¡±

    Damn it! Was she trying to torture him to death?

    This sensation was unbearable!

    Shen Zhilie felt as if he were about to go crazy. He stood under the cold water for a long time before he finally turning the faucet off and drying himself with the towel.

    Shen Zhilie wrapped a towel around his waist, and rubbed his hair dry as he walk out.

    He rummaged through his luggage for a pair of shorts and put it on before sitting on the couch to ponder his life decisions.

    For example... where was he going to sleep tonight?

    He had slept in the roomst night. Would it be awkward if he chose to sleep on the couch tonight?

    But he could predict that he¡¯d go insane if he slept in the bedroom tonight!

    Or perhaps, he¡¯d die from blue balls...

    It was also possible that he could lose control of himself and have her...

    No no no. That was out of the question.

    Ye Qianqian had yet to fully ept him at this point in time. If he made those intentions known to her so suddenly, she¡¯d definitely be upset.

    He wasn¡¯t going to risk her getting upset and breaking up with him.

    He had been careful for so long. He couldn¡¯t allow himself to ruin it all in one moment!

    But...

    He really wanted to go in...

    Perhaps, he could just go in to take a look.

    If she was already asleep, he¡¯d sleep beside her.

    If she wasn¡¯t asleep, he¡¯d just pretend to be passing by.

    Right...

    Shen Zhilie finally got up. When he walked to the door, he realized that the door to the room was utched.

    He gently pushed the door open and stepped in. Only a dim bedsidemp was switched on, and the room was very dark.

    He couldn¡¯t decipher the atmosphere in the room.

    Shen Zhilie closed the door behind him and softly walked up.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t stir at all. Shen Zhilie lifted the corner of the nket and climbed in beside her.

    When he turned to look at Ye Qianqian, he realized that her eyes were open and she was staring right back at him.

    Shen Zhilie was shocked out of his skin, but before he could react, Ye Qianqian caught him in her arms.

    Ye Qianqian clung on to him like an octopus. Then, she opened her mouth wide and sucked on his lips. ¡°From now on,¡± she imperiously announced, ¡°you belong to me!¡±

 Chapter 1706

    <h4>Chapter 1706: Do You Know What You¡¯re Doing?</h4>

    Shen Zhilie was momentarily bbergasted. He stared ahead at Ye Qianqian in front of him and blinked his eyes.

    Under the dim lighting, Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t discern from Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression if she was being serious or not.

    Right after, without waiting for Shen Zhilie to regain his senses, Ye Qianqian pounced over and kissed him squarely on the lips.

    Ye Qianqian had never made the first move before, and everything she knew about kissing was what she had learned from Shen Zhilie. It was a pity that she wasn¡¯t a very good student.

    She held on tightly to his neck, gnawing away and biting him as Shen Zhilie squeezed his eyes shut in exasperation.

    He reached out and gently pushed her away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.

    Ye Qianqian stopped automatically. Her face was swollen red.

    Shen Zhilie saw that she didn¡¯t respond, and said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Don¡¯t misbehave.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard his words, her actions grew even bolder. She ced her hands on his bare waist.

    She leaned her mouth forward, and sat astride him.

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer. He felt his throat tighten as he hooked his arm around her waist and held her in ce.

    With his other hand, he held her jaw. His actions frenzied, Shen Zhilie plundered her mouth with his tongue.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stay put either. Her fingers hooked the edge of his shorts down as her hands slowly snaked their way down his waist.

    Shen Zhilie lost control. He suddenly pushed her away a little and asked, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face was as red as blood, but her the look in her eyes remained firm.

    She stared at Shen Zhilie and replied word-by-word, ¡°Taking...you...by...force!¡±

    Shen Zhilie thought that he had heard wrongly. Augh escaped him as he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t say another word. She dragged his shorts down and rubbed herself against him.

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His breathing became erratic. He lifted his legs and flipped their positions such that she was pinned beneath him. ¡°Don¡¯t you regret,¡± he said.

    ¡°No...¡± No way was she going to!

    Before Ye Qianqian could finish her sentence, she was immobilized by his sudden actions.

    His body pressed down on hers, and Ye Qianqian was pushed to the center of the bed.

    Shen Zhilie grabbed a pillow and ced it under her head. Ye Qianqian yelped in surprise, but before she could do anything else, Shen Zhilie grabbed both of her hands in his and held them above her head.

    The kiss was hot and earth shattering!

    Ye Qianqian had never imagined that a kiss could be this passionate!

    Shen Zhilie trailed his lips from her mouth to her neck. Although Ye Qianqian was overwhelmed with lust, she was ticklish and couldn¡¯t contain theughter that escaped her. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me there. It¡¯s ticklish...¡±

    Ye Qianqian could sense his movements. His body trembled slightly and she held his hand subconsciously.

    Shen Zhilie suddenly jerked back and raised his head to look at her.

    Ye Qianqian seemed a little afraid, but at the same time, she was filled with an indescribable sense of anticipation.

    Shen Zhilie lowered his head and brushed his lips across hers. In a lowered voice, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t afraid initially. But when she heard his words, fear crept into her.

    Perhaps... they could just forget about it altogether.

    Ye Qianqian shrank away and pushed him away with the palm of her hand. She opened her mouth, ¡°I... um...¡±

    One look, and Shen Zhilie knew that this kid was about to change her mind!

    But at present, the bow had already been strung. If the shot wasn¡¯t made, he was probably going to die right there on the bed from the unreleased tension!

 Chapter 1707

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Scram, I¡¯ll Do It on My Own!</h4>

    That wouldn¡¯t do at all.

    This woman had to learn that there was a price to pay for misbehaving!

    Holding her mouth firmly in ce, Shen Zhilie forcefully shackled her hands above her head. He lowered his voice to a growl and said, ¡°I told you that you were not to regret it. You can¡¯t change your mind now.¡±

    ¡°Um... um... um...¡± Ye Qianqian looked at him with Bambi eyes as she struggled under him.

    However, Shen Zhilie had no intention of releasing her.

    The hair all over Ye Qianqian¡¯s body stood on their ends, and she began to struggle in earnest. ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡±she called out, ¡°You...¡±

    Shen Zhilie paid her no heed, and he moved his palm to the back of her neck.

    His hand felt around for the concealed button, but even after turning and twisting his fingers multiple times, the button showed no signs of loosening.

    Shen Zhilie began to get impatient, and he tugged at the button forcefully. But that tug ended up jerking Ye Qianqian to the side, and she yelled out loud in response.

    ¡°Shen Zhilie, you idiot! Is that how you unbutton a garment? Do you even know how to do it?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shen Zhilie felt challenged and replied, ¡°How hard can it be! Stop moving about!¡±

    Ye Qianqian had no choice but to calm herself down and raise her body up at an angle to allow him to loosen the button.

    But a long moment passed, and still Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t sessful!

    Ye Qianqian grew irate. She raised her leg and kicked him aside. ¡°F*ck this! Scram! I¡¯ll do it on my own!¡±

    But Shen Zhilie refused to admit defeat. He pushed her back down and held her hand in ce. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± he instructed, ¡°I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t do this!¡±

    He pulled Ye Qianqian up and held her in ce in front of him. Shen Zhilie looked at the button from behind, and it took two hands before the button was easily released.

    ¡°There! I knew it couldn¡¯t be that hard!¡±

    Shen Zhilie tugged the garment off her, but before he could celebrate his victory, he caught sight of a tiny pink triangle below.

    He felt his body heat up and he looked down at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian covered her hands over her breasts as she shrank back blushing. Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t contain himself. He pounced forward and pulled her panties off.

    ¡°Hey... switched off the light!¡±

    Shen Zhilie threw her down and wrapped her in the nket. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± he said.

    ¡°Switch it off. It¡¯s ring to the eyes.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I find itfortable on the eyes,¡± Shen Zhilie retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take me by force? Given the way you¡¯re acting now, you look more like the one being taken by force.¡±

    Ye Qianqian grew annoyed. She pushed him down on the bed and rode astride on him, loudly dering, ¡°Bullshit! I said I¡¯ll take you by force and I¡¯ll do it! Why do you have so much to say! Just lie still!¡±

    Shen Zhilie had never been an obedient child, and he wasn¡¯t about to change his ways now. He pulled her by her legs towards him and saidughingly, ¡°My dear madam, will you please take a good look. When you¡¯re about to get into action, you need to first remove my pants!¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face heated up in embarrassment and she hid herself in the nket as she pulled his shorts down.

    Slowly... Slowly...

    ¡°Will you please hurry up? What are you doing? You¡¯re numb with terror?¡±

    ¡°Numb with terror? My ass!¡± Ye Qianqian forcefully jerked the garment down, but that action revealed the object of her embarrassment.

    Caught by surprise, Ye Qianqian quickly shrank back.

    As she slowly inched backwards, Shen Zhilie could tell what she was up to.

    He got up immediately and held her in ce. With a wry smile, he asked, ¡°Terrified?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... I need to urinate. Release me, I need to go to the toilet.¡±

    ¡°So terrified that you need to pee?¡±

    ¡°Damn you! Who do you think you are? I... ah...¡±

    Ye Qianqian entire body stiffened, and she began to struggle. ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡± she called out.

 Chapter 1708

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Go Again</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had her pinned firmly beneath him.

    ¡°You have to be ountable for the words you say.¡±

    Ye Qianqian found that her struggles were futile and eventually gave up.

    Shen Zhilie rewarded her by gently rubbing her with his fingers. The electric bolt that shot through her soon spread throughout her body.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t wait for her to finish her sentence. His finger entered her slightly. He could feel the obstructing membrane.

    Ye Qianqian felt as if she were about to go mad. Her private ce, which had never been touched, was now being invaded in such a way. Subconsciously, she mped her legs shut and clenched her jaw.

    Shen Zhilie had long guessed that she was still a virgin. Nevertheless, having that suspicion confirmed still came as a huge shock to him.

    It was rare in this era to encounter a woman of this age who was still a virgin. What was even more eye-raising was the fact that this woman had even dered moments before that she was going to take him by force.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes darkened. He felt his member throb.

    He had heard that this was supposed to be very pleasurable.

    The first time would hurt terribly. Once the pain passed, the pleasure would be indescribably intense.

    However, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t feel any pain. Then again, she didn¡¯t feel much pleasure either.

    Ye Qianqian pushed him away in resistance. She turned her head away andined, ¡°It¡¯s dirty...¡±

    Shen Zhilie refused to move his hand away. He pressed her harder into the bed with his body and began to kiss his way down.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s breathing grewbored. She began mewing and moaning uncontrobly.

    After some time, Shen Zhilie finally moved his hand of mischief away. However, before Ye Qianqian could catch her breath, she felt a piercing sensation shoot through her.

    What followed was an excruciating tearing pain!

    The sensation had surged forth suddenly. Ye Qianqian cried out in pain and clung on his back.

    Beads of perspiration appeared all over Shen Zhilie¡¯s body. He tilted his head down at her and said quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just rx.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt as if she were about to faint from the pain. She squeezed his arms tightly and yelled, ¡°F*ck! Shen Zhilie! You f*cking...¡±

    Shen Zhilie knew it would hurt. He was still debating with himself whether or not to re-enter when her stream of vulgarities shot the idea down entirely.

    Ye Qianqian noticed that he moved slightly and breathed a sigh of relief. The pain suddenly resurfaced violently. It felt like thousands of ant gnawing at her. Her whole body was in extreme difort.

    ¡°Scram! F*ck you, Shen Zhilie! You¡¯re such a pervert! F*cking hell... Ow ow ow... Get off! This is motherf*cking painful...¡±

    Ye Qianqian suddenly broke out in tears like a child. She grabbed his arm and pleaded, ¡°Can we just say that you took me by force and call it a day? Please get out. I¡¯m not going to take you by force anymore...

    This is the first time in my life that I¡¯ve ever experienced the pain of having a hymen torn. Ow ow oww...¡±

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t hold back theughter that escaped his lips. His body trembled slightly. At that moment, his loss of focus almost resulted in a leak.

    He quickly regained his wits about him and resolutely said, ¡°No. There¡¯s no room for discussion.¡±

    With that, he captured Ye Qianqian¡¯s mouth with his own and slowly began to move.

    At Shen Zhilie¡¯s movement, Ye Qianqian began to resist and cry. Her tears caused Shen Zhilie to freeze. He didn¡¯t dare make any further movement.

    ¡°Hey. Could you please not make it seem like I¡¯m forcing you against your will? Your actions are putting immense pressure on me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian immediately stopped crying. He grabbed a pillow from the side and ced it under her hips for support before continuing with much restraint.

    It didn¡¯t take a long time, but it was enough of a torture for Ye Qianqian.

    When they were done, Ye Qianqian bit her knuckles and turned her back to Shen Zhilie, deep in her own thoughts.

    Shen Zhilie leaned over and concluded that she didn¡¯t look very happy. He scratched his head in exasperation.

    She had cried so miserably moments before that Shen Zhilie hadn¡¯t dared enjoy it at all. The fire of desire was still raging in him. It was hard for him too.

    ¡°Ye Qianqian...¡±

    ¡°Shen Zhilie, let¡¯s go again...¡±

 Chapter 1709

    <h4>Chapter 1709: This Was Crazy</h4>

    Shen Zhilie almost choked on his saliva. Whatever he had been about to say dissipated into thin air.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s back was to his face. Shen Zhilie stared at the smooth and creamy skin of her back and slowly inched his way closer.

    He reached out and held her by her shoulder, pressing her back against him.

    There was no reaction from Ye Qianqian. Shen Zhilie thought for a moment before hooking his leg around hers and whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler.¡±

    His voice was soft and gentle, but it made Ye Qianqian suddenly tense.

    Gentler?

    How much gentler could he be?

    He had already been very gentle moments before!

    And, it had been excruciating all the same!

    Ye Qianqian found his words dubious. At the same time, she refused to be resigned to it.

    She had heard that it was supposed to be iparably pleasurable.

    How the f*ck did it turn out to be so painful?

    Shen Zhilie observed that she didn¡¯t stir. Moving his body, he flipped her around to face him andid on her.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him. Her eyes were shimmering as she looked at him.

    Shen Zhilie had already been feeling physically difited due to his unfulfilled desires. Now, with the soft, fragrant, and fair-skinned body beneath his, his urges resurged with an almost painful vehemence.

    He cupped her face in his big hands and lowered his head to kiss her gently.

    Ye Qianqian wrapped her arms around his neck and slowly learned how to reciprocate the kiss.

    Barely a few minutes passed before she could sense something hard and stubborn pushing against her.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s whole body stiffened. She suddenly mmed her legs shut. A sense of fear and dread rushed through her. She turned her head away and opened her mouth to speak, ¡°Um...¡±

    Shen Zhilie could deduce from her expression that she was afraid.

    Was she going to change her mind yet again?

    No way.

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t give her the opportunity to speak at all. He spread her legs apart...

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Qianqian yelped in protest and held his hands tightly in ce. ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡±

    Shen Zhilie covered her mouth with his and held on to her as he slowly made his move.

    This time, Shen Zhilie was very conscientious.

    He kissed her earnestly and engaged in the arousing forey with equal earnestness.

    His hand roamed freely around her body, grazing the surface of the skin that could drive him crazy with lust.

    Pinned beneath him, Ye Qianqian¡¯s breath wasing in pants. She could feel her whole body tighten.

    Shen Zhilie released her lips and murmured, ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    What an unjust usation!

    She wasn¡¯t nervous at all!

    She was merely frightened of the pain, and afraid of what was toe!

    Slowly, the pain there seemed to ebb off.

    It was reced by a numbing ache.

    She was now numb with pain? How bad was that!

    Precisely because of that, Ye Qianqian was able to rx a little. With her breathing in short bursts, she drew Shen Zhilie to her.

    Shen Zhilie sensed the change in her. With an impulse that he couldn¡¯t control, he plunged himself into her.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Qianqian screamed, but it wasn¡¯t in pain. Contrarily, it was due to the stimtion that had been missing before.

    Shen Zhilie slowly increased his pressure, and his pace increased along with it.

    Ye Qianqian clenched her teeth tightly as the sensations of pleasure rolled through her. ¡°Ah... Slowly... Slowly...¡± she pleaded.

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t hold himself back from kissing her neck. With both his hands ced beside her, supporting his weight, he asked in a raspy voice, ¡°Ah... Does it feel good?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was at the height of her passion. His question made her seem as if she were a dog on heat.

    She red at him, only to have him plunge forcefully into her again.

    ¡°Yeah... Ah...¡±

    A tear escaped from the side of Ye Qianqian¡¯s eye. When she heard how aroused her voice sounded, she clenched her jaw even harder.

    Shen Zhilie seemed to be ovee by passion. He released a guttural gasp, followed by moaning and groaning. He was deliberately seducing her.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Qianqian found him so sexy...

    Argh! This is crazy!

 Chapter 1710

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Call Them</h4>

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t hold himself back from kissing her neck. With both hands ced beside her supporting his weight, he asked in a raspy voice, ¡°Ah... Does it feel good?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was at the height of her passion. His question made her seem as if she were a dog on heat.

    She red at him, only to have him plunge forcefully into her again.

    ¡°Yeah... Ah...¡±

    A tear escaped from the side of Ye Qianqian¡¯s eye. When she heard how aroused her voice sounded, she clenched her jaw even harder.

    Shen Zhilie seemed to be ovee by passion. He released a guttural gasp, followed by moaning and groaning. He was deliberately seducing her.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Qianqian found him so sexy...

    This is crazy!

    Ye Qianqian finally had a taste of the sweet pleasure. She stopped resisting.

    Their activity went on for a very long time...

    When Ye Qianqian finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she pushed Shen Zhilie away. For his part, he had kept going for a long time before he finally called it a day.

    It was tiring.

    It was exhausting.

    Even on the rare days that Ye Qianqian woke up early to jog ap or two, she had never felt this exhausted.

    She had to fight to keep her eyes open. Her whole body felt as though it was about to fall apart. The fatigue was ufortable.

    The most annoying thing was that just as they were about to rest, they realized that the sheets were soaked.

    Ye Qianqian flipped over and draped herself on Shen Zhilie¡¯s torso. She felt toozy to move and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked to the left and right before retrieving his cell phone from the bedside table. He checked the time and was quiet for a moment before replying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Um... It¡¯s almost 12.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s head jerked up. She stared at him with her mouth wide open. She eximed in disbelief, ¡°It was only 8 when you came in!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I guess so.¡±

    ¡°Damn! You...¡± Ye Qianqian suddenly put on a pitiable expression and said, ¡°You f*cked me for over three hours! Are you even human? Oh my god... My bones feel like they¡¯re gonna snap anytime!¡±

    Augh escaped Shen Zhilie when he heard her words. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little moredylike? You speak as if...¡±

    ¡°Hell! How am I notdylike? Try sleeping with a man if you have an issue with me!¡±

    Shen Zhilie broke out in guffaws. He hugged her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Ugh... I don¡¯t feel like moving. I¡¯m so tired.¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s body was draped across Shen Zhilie¡¯s. She looked at him with innocent doe eyes.

    Shen Zhilie sat up and carried her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± he dered.

    Ye Qianqian was suddenly energetic. She shook her head. ¡°Nah. I¡¯ll shower on my own.¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about? I¡¯ve already seen all of you!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was speechless for a moment. She reached out to pinch his waist before retorting, ¡± So what if you¡¯ve seen it all? I¡¯m still not letting you wash me.¡±

    It didn¡¯t hurt, but Shen Zhilie still howled in response. He asked, ¡°Oh my god, are you trying to get your man killed?¡±

    ¡°Scram! I¡¯m off to take a shower.¡± Ye Qianqian pulled her pajamas over and covered her body with them. She nced at the soaked sheets and saw a few droplets of blood scattered on them.

    ¡°The bed¡¯s soiled.¡±

    ¡°Go on with your shower. I call housekeeping to change the bedsheets.¡±

    ¡°Um... I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. If they see this, won¡¯t they know what we were up to? That doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea...¡±

    ¡°We clearly did it. If the sheets aren¡¯t changed, are we just going to sleep on them through the night?¡±

    Well, that was probably going to be ufortable.

    Ye Qianqian thought for a moment before nodding her head. ¡°Hurry up, then. I want to sleep after my shower.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Are you?¡±

    Ye Qianqian had felt fine before Shen Zhilie mentioned it. The moment he did, she realized that she was indeed a little hungry.

    ¡°Yeah. Call for room service.¡±

    Shen Zhilie knew her food preferences, so she wasn¡¯t worried that he¡¯d order the wrong thing.

    She pulled her clothes closer. As she was putting them on, she warned, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare peek at me!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was exasperated. ¡°What on earth? I¡¯ve seen your entire body, and now you won¡¯t even let me see you getting dressed?¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her face burning up. She red at him and retorted, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to! Turn around!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was utterly defeated by her. He raised both hands in surrender and turned around with a resigned face.

    Ye Qianqian hurriedly put her pajamas on before she rushed out of the room.

    Only when in the bathroom did she suddenly realize that her whole body was in a mess.

    There were love bites all over!

    Some were dark, and some were light. They were scattered all over her chest, breast, neck...

    Furthermore, that area down below hurt...

    Her legs felt like jelly, and her back hurt. In addition, she had to fight hard to keep her eyelids open. She felt utterly spent. How earth had she kept going for so long?

 Chapter 1711

    <h4>Chapter 1711: I¡¯ll Squash You to Death</h4>

    She braced herself for the pain and quickly sat down in the bathtub in one motion. She turned on the faucet. Warm water began pouring in.

    Halfway through her bath, she heard the doorbell ring.

    It was probably housekeeping.

    After lingering in the bathroom for more than 10 minutes, Ye Qianqian slowly hobbled out.

    The bed sheets had been changed, and the bed looked clean and neat.

    Shen Zhilie was sitting on the bed. He was dressed in a pair of pajamas.

    ¡°Whoa! You¡¯re dressed conservatively!¡± Ye Qianqian teased as she let her hair down.

    ¡°Of course! A middle-ageddy came to change the sheets just now! Was I supposed to give her a peek too?¡± Shen Zhilie flipped the covers open and patted the empty spot beside him. ¡°Come here,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s body was feeling somewhat lifeless. She looked at his invitation warily and asked, ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    Shen Zhilie burst outughing and helplessly replied, ¡°What can I do? We were at it for so long just now that I¡¯m exhausted too! Come here.¡±

    Ye Qianqian made her way over cautiously. Her legs were aching badly. It was a relief when she finally sat down.

    Lying backfortably, Ye Qianqian felt so tired that she knew she¡¯d fall asleep the moment she closed her eyes.

    Shen Zhilieid down and covered her with the nket. He stretched his leg out sideways and pinned her down with it. ¡°When we return from this trip, don¡¯t go back to Kingstown. Just go back straight to the Capital with me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s sense of fatigue immediately disappeared. She opened her eyes at looked at Shen Zhilie. ¡°What the hell? So soon?¡±

    ¡°How long were you expecting to wait? We¡¯ve already progressed to this stage. Are you telling me that you don¡¯t intend to marry me?¡± Shen Zhilie stared at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian was a little hesitant.

    Did having sex with each other mean that they had to get married?

    Although this had been Ye Qianqian¡¯s first time, the thought had never crossed her mind that she would save her virgin experience for her husband.

    The reason she had remained a virgin for so long was simply that she hadn¡¯t met someone appropriate whom she had liked enough to lose it to.

    Although Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t too bad an option, did going to bed with him automatically mean that she had to meet his family? Wasn¡¯t this all a little too fast?

    Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t emotionally prepared for it. She looked at Shen Zhilie and was quiet for a long while before finally responding, ¡°Did you bring every reputable girl you slept with home to meet your parents too?¡±

    Shen Zhilie slowly increased the force exerted by his legs holding Ye Qianqian in ce. It began to feel a little painful. Ye Qianqian¡¯s brows shot together. ¡°What are you doing? That hurts!¡±

    ¡°Am I such a person in your eyes?¡± Theughter from a while before was no longer present in Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice. ¡°In your eyes, am I the sort of person who would fool around?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s hesitation increased. She asked in return, ¡°Are you not that sort of person?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianqian!¡± Shen Zhilie ground out between clenched teeth. He balled his fist up in anger but didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    After a long while, he sighed heavily and asked, ¡°Do I seem like a yer to you?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t expecting him to ask her that question. She considered it carefully for a moment before replying, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t exactly call you a yer. I just feel that you¡¯re not the focused and single-minded sort. Hence, your love life is probably very colorful. After all, you...¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt his heart thump as bile rose to his throat. He suddenly flipped around and pinned Ye Qianqian beneath him.

    He wasn¡¯t gentle like moments before. Instead, his full body weight pressed down on her. It was as if he was out to squash her to death.

    Ye Qianqian felt ufortable and tried to push him off in vain. ¡°What are you doing? How light do you think you are? I¡¯m about to be squashed to death by you!¡±

    ¡°So be it! That¡¯s what you get in return for ruining me!¡±

    ¡°Argh... Get lost! You¡¯re heavy! I can¡¯t breathe! Cough... Cough...¡± Ye Qianqian replied.

 Chapter 1712

    <h4>Chapter 1712: Shen Zhilie, You¡¯re Crazy!</h4>

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s act of revenge was proving to be unsessful. He saw how unrepentant Ye Qianqian looked and could feel the anger rising in his chest.

    The anger was weighty, neither moving up noring down. It was an unpleasant feeling.

    Shen Zhilie turned around and faced his back to Ye Qianqian. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t utter another word.

    Ye Qianqian could make neither head nor tail of Shen Zhilie¡¯s actions. She shook her body loose and turned to look at Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s back was to her face. He was curled up with his arms crossed in front of his chest. It was obvious from his posture that he was furious.

    What the devil?

    She wasn¡¯t even angry! What did this guy have to be angry about?

    Ye Qianqian stared at his back and cleared her throat, ¡°What... What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Shen Zhilie inched a little further from her but remained silent.

    His action made it more obvious that he was battling with his anger.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯tprehend the reason for his anger. She moved toward him and held on to his arm.

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t move. Ye Qianqian leaned over again daringly and lowered her voice to ask, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? What are you angry about?¡±

    Shen Zhilie continued to remain silent. Ye Qianqian lifted a leg and draped it across him. She yelled out loud, ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡±

    No response.

    ¡°Bastard Shen!¡±

    Silence.

    ¡°Darling.¡±

    A shiver went down Shen Zhilie¡¯s spine. He threw her leg off.

    When Ye Qianqian saw that, she immediately pounced over. Her chest pressed against his back. Like an octopus, she tangled her body with his and called out, ¡°My precious little darling.¡±

    Shen Zhilie trembled again. He struggled for a moment and murmured, ¡°Get off me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was equally disgusted by her actions, but at least they had managed to get a reaction from him.

    Ye Qianqian immediately crawled over to his side. Reaching her head over, she kissed him on his cheek.

    Shen Zhilie did not react to the kiss.

    His eyes remained shut, and his arms remained folded in ce. His lips were pressed in a tight line. Not a single word was said.

    Ye Qianqian rolled over from behind him to face his front. She kicked him twice and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? If you have an issue with something, just say it! You¡¯re not a man if you just keep it all inside!¡±

    Shen Zhilie opened his eyes and looked at Ye Qianqian. He reached his arms out and held her firmly in his embrace. ¡°Are you doubting my manhood? I¡¯m afraid if I were to prove it to you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it!¡±

    That innuendoced statement had Ye Qianqian blushing to her ears. She struggled in his arms and retorted, ¡°I can¡¯t stand you! You pervert!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the pervert.¡± Shen Zhilie clenched his jaw and tightened his arms around her waist.

    Ye Qianqian was squeezed to her limit. She pushed him away in resistance and yelled, ¡°Shen Zhilie, you¡¯re crazy! Are you trying to squeeze me to death?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Shen Zhilie released her and turned around. His back was toward her as he fell asleep.

    Ye Qianqian found him unreasonable. She slowly felt her anger rising. She turned away from him, resolved to ignore him.

    A few minutes passed. The doorbell suddenly rang.

    It was probably room service.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s stomach was growling with hunger. Since she wasn¡¯t wearing any undergarments, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to answer the door.

    She nudged the person behind her with her bum and said, ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhilie did not move. He didn¡¯t say anything either. It was as if he were asleep.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s anger rolled through her. She flung the nket off forcefully and got out of bed, tiptoeing carefully outside.

    However, before she could even reach a door, she was pulled back by arge hand.

    Shen Zhilie looked half-asleep. His lips were pressed into a thin line. He walked out with an unpleasant expression on his face.

    Ye Qianqian was infuriated and yelled out, ¡°Shen Zhilie, you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Shen Zhilie ignored her and headed to open the door.

    Furious, Ye Qianqian turned around and locked the bedroom door behind her. She threw herself onto the bed and covered her head with the nket.

 Chapter 1713

    <h4>Chapter 1713: A Colorful Love Life</h4>

    Shen Zhilie received the food and signed his acknowledgment on the receipt before strolling back in. He ced the food on the table.

    He had ordered a pizza and two sses of fruit juice. They had all been chosen ording to Ye Qianqian¡¯s tastes.

    Shen Zhilie looked at the food and paused for a moment.

    He thought of Ye Qianqian¡¯s recent words. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t exactly call you a yer. I just feel that you¡¯re not the focused and single-minded sort. Hence, your love life is probably very colorful. After all, you...¡±

    After all, he what?

    After all, he was already in histe 20s?

    Why couldn¡¯t he bring her home? Why couldn¡¯t he introduce her to his parents?

    Normally, if a woman was willing to give her virginity away, didn¡¯t that mean she was willing to be with the man?

    If she was indeed willing, why did she not want to go back with him to the Capital to meet his parents and family?

    Shen Zhilie could feel a ball of fiery anger burning inside. At the same time, he was feeling upset.

    Judging from Ye Qianqian¡¯s attitude moments ago, as well as her attitude when he had made the trip to Yun Town...

    She probably had never intended to marry him.

    Shen Zhilie sat on the couch. His heart felt utterly defeated.

    Just what aspect of him wasn¡¯t good enough?

    Was he not handsome enough? Were his abilities not enough?

    That couldn¡¯t be it. In the Capital, just the mere mention that his name was Shen Zhilie was sufficient for hordes of women to agree to marry him.

    Why was Ye Qianqian so disagreeable to it?

    She had no reason to reject him at all!

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t help but realize that even from the start, he had always been the one making the first move. He was the only one maintaining the rtionship.

    Other than making the first move in bed tonight, Ye Qianqian had always been acting in response to his initiatives.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s mind was in turmoil. The thoughts in his mind were enough to torture him and drive him crazy.

    Just what on earth were Ye Qianqian¡¯s intentions?

    It was a long while before Shen Zhilie finally got up and walked to the bedroom door.

    He tried to open it and realized that it had been locked from the inside.

    He knocked on the door twice and called out, ¡°Are you hungry? Come out and have something to eat.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was huffing and puffing under the nket.

    When she heard his call, her stomach began to rumble in response.

    F*ck!

    What reason did she have to torture herself?

    After all, Shen Zhilie was the crazy one, not her.

    Ye Qianqian flung the covers away and opened the door.

    Shen Zhilie was standing by the door. When he noticed her incensed face, he felt a lot calmer.

    At the very least, he wasn¡¯t the only one having a hard time.

    Ye Qianqian walked out barefoot. Her stomach rejoiced when she saw the pizza on the table.

    She headed to the bathroom to wash her hands before opening the bottle of fruit juice and drinking from it thirstily.

    Shen Zhilie watched her and rubbed his head.

    He walked over and sat by her side. ¡°Ye Qianqian,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian refused to acknowledge him. She put on a pair of gloves before picking up a slice of pizza and munching on it happily.

    Unfortunately, the pizza was still piping hot. Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t hold on to it for a long. She quickly ced it back.

    ¡°Do you have some misunderstandings with regards to me?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstandings? Not at all.¡± Ye Qianqian picked up the pizza again and took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot. Have you washed your hands?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Zhilie replied. ¡°I get the feeling that you might have misunderstood something. I did have a few girlfriends before this, but those rtionships were just for fun. None of themsted for more than three months. Later on, I liked Yu Lili, but that was because I admired her. Nothing I felt for her isparable to what we have.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at him as she munched on her pizza.

    Shen Zhilie was hungry too. The sight of her eating was enough to whet his appetite.

    He moved closer and continued, ¡°You said that my love life is colorful. To be honest, it isn¡¯t all that colorful. You might not believe me, but before I met you, all the other girls were barely passable options.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pursed her lips before taking herst bite. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± she said.

    Shen Zhilie was speechless.

 Chapter 1714

    <h4>Chapter 1714: I Want an Official Status</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him. He looked into her eyes as he earnestly dered his words.

    Ye Qianqian picked another slice of pizza up and shoved into his mouth. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m serious too.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had nothing to say to that. He took a bite of the pizza and put it down. The pizza was tasteless in his mouth as he chewed it.

    Neither Shen Zhilie nor Ye Qianqian spoke after that. The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    When they were done eating, they cleaned up and headed back to the bedroom to sleep.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s mood was down in the doldrums, as was Shen Zhilie¡¯s.

    After tossing and turning a few times, Shen Zhilie was still unable to fall asleep. He turned around and pulled Ye Qianqian into his arms. ¡°Ye Qianqian, just how do you feel about me?¡±

    Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t asleep. She could feel the heat from Shen Zhilie¡¯s body behind her. A ripple passed through her heart.

    When she heard his question, she felt disquieted.

    He was the first man she had been with. What else could she feel about him?

    If she didn¡¯t like him, would she have slept with him?

    The question was sufficient enough to upset her.

    She moved her arm and replied, ¡°I should be the one asking you that question.¡±

    ¡°Then ask me that question, and I¡¯ll reply.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s back was still facing him. She didn¡¯t react or say a word.

    Shen Zhilie was quiet for a moment before he said, ¡°You pounced on me and dered that you were going to take me by force. Now that you¡¯ve seeded, you need to at least take responsibility for it.¡±

    Ye Qianqian almost choked on her spit. She yelled. ¡°What the f*ck? Have you ever seen a sexual aggressor take responsibility for the victim?¡±

    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re really not intending to take responsibility? I don¡¯t care. In any case, it¡¯s exactly like you said... I¡¯m your man from now on.¡± Shen Zhilie clung on to her waist tightly. ¡°You¡¯ve already ruined me. No other woman is going to want me anymore. If you reject me, I¡¯ll just kill myself.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was at a loss for words.

    Shen Zhilie leaned over. With one hand, he trailed the skin at her waist to her belly and pinched her gently.

    Ye Qianqian was easily ticklish. She squirmed in his arms and shrieked, ¡°Go away!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go away if you want me to, but first I want an official status.¡± Shen Zhilie pressed himself against her back as he looked at her with puppy eyes. ¡°I want a proper status, Ye Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°A proper status?¡± Ye Qianqian looked at him with an expression of disdain. ¡°What can a status do for you? Can it fill your stomach when you¡¯re hungry?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it can,¡± Shen Zhilie insisted. ¡°With a proper status, I can receive marital benefits from the employer. That will make things so much more convenient.¡±

    Ye Qianqian suddenly felt that everything happened too fast.

    She wasn¡¯t rejecting him, but she had never considered needing to get married after getting in bed together.

    Furthermore, Shen Zhilie¡¯s qualities were simply too outstanding.

    It was clear that he liked her now, but it could be because her virgin experience came with a certain emotional attachment.

    What about after this?

    Just like Ye Zhenhua had pointed out, a man like Shen Zhilie was way out of her league. Given her background, if she ended up with him, wouldn¡¯t she be branded as a social climber?

    Moreover, Shen Zhilie was from the Capital.

    Back then, Ye Tian had run away with a man from the Capital. Ye Qianqian could tell that Ye Zhenhua still held that grudge in his heart.

    Ye Qianqian was silent for a moment. She fidgeted and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too soon for that?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. You¡¯re 26, and I¡¯m already 27. It just the right time for us to get married.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you using our age as the benchmark?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... Actually, the more important point is that I want to take you home to introduce you to my parents and grandmother. When we return, will youe straight with me to the Capital?¡±

    Ye Qianqian found it hard to process everything at that moment. ¡°Why are you in such a rush?¡± she asked. ¡°I find the timing a little too soon.¡±

    Shen Zhilie could tell that she wasn¡¯t willing. He was quiet for a while as he held her in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± he said.

 Chapter 1715

    <h4>Chapter 1715: She¡¯s Not That Sort of Person!</h4>

    The night passed silently and peacefully.

    When Ye Qianqian awoke, Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t on the bed.

    His side was empty. Ye Qianqian felt that something was amiss.

    Was the guy still in a bad mood?

    Ye Qianqian got out of bed and walked out. Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t on the couch either.

    When Ye Qianqian found the bathroom empty as well, she began to worry.

    She didn¡¯t want to go back with him to see his parents. Why was the guy ying the disappearing act on her for that?

    She looked around and called out, ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡±

    There was no reply.

    Ye Qianqian ran back to the bedroom and retrieved her cell phone. She immediately called Shen Zhilie.

    The line connected, and Shen Zhilie answered the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡± He sounded alert. There was a lot of background noise behind him.

    When Ye Qianqian heard the sounds, she was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m outside buying breakfast. I heard that this eatery is really good. I¡¯m still in the queue. Just give me a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Ye Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright. Bye.¡±

    As she disconnected the call, Ye Qianqian suddenly felt an emptiness in her heart.

    She had been scared at the thought that he might have had abandoned her.

    She checked her cell phone for the time. It was 8:30 a.m., so not very early by any measure.

    Shen Zhilie had been tossing and turning half the night. It had probably been close to 4 a.m. by the time he¡¯d fallen asleep.

    Considering that he¡¯d awoken so early in the morning, would his body be able to take it?

    Ye Qianqian felt a little guilty. She contemted for a long moment before releasing a sigh. She ced her cell phone back on the table to charge and headed into the bathroom to take a shower.

    ¨C

    The time in the Capital was after 1 p.m.

    Luo Ran was in the midst of his afternoon nap when he was awakened by the notification from Shen Zhilie¡¯s WeChat message.

    Shen Zhilie only contacted him every once in a blue moon. Whenever he did, it was either to ask him out for a meal or for a drink. This was the first time it was for neither.

    Just as Luo Ran was trying to wrap his head around that fact, he found out that Shen Zhilie was asking him for solutions to his girlfriend problems.

    Excuse me?

    Since when had this dude gotten himself a girlfriend?

    Faced with Luo Ran¡¯s bombardment of questions, Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin himself. He simply spilled the beans regarding the whole matter and his resulting troubles.

    After getting himself better acquainted with their situation, Luo Ran shrugged the situation off and admonished, ¡°Are you stupid? Even though I might believe you, who else in their right mind would? For all you know, your girlfriend might think that is what you said to all your ex-girlfriends!¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt as if a bullet went through his heart. He did feel that something was amiss the previous night.

    ¡°What should I do now? I can¡¯t take back those words. What can I do to save the situation?¡±

    Luo Ran¡¯s interest was piqued. He replied, ¡°Are you for real? Just how pretty is thisdy to have captured your heart so quickly? Judging from your actions, are you really intending to marry her?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Why would I be putting so much effort into this if I wasn¡¯t intending to marry her? Just cut to the chase. Tell me what I should do, will you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Most women just like to hear sweet nothings. Just sweeten your lips and the whole situation will be solved.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Shen Zhilie refuted vehemently. ¡°My life would be so much easier if this woman were like other women. Let me tell you something. Last night, she said that she was going to take me by force. In the end, I found that she was actually a virgin! I...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless. As if you weren¡¯t a virgin yourself! And you still have the gall to speak of others?¡± Luo Ran¡¯s expression was one of disdain. ¡°Could the reason why she doesn¡¯t want to marry you be because your little guy didn¡¯t perform well?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! She¡¯s not that sort of a person!¡±

 Chapter 1716

    <h4>Chapter 1716: I¡¯ll Leave You to Think About It on Your Own</h4>

    Luo Ran burst outughing and said, ¡°I guess that was really the case.¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t have many friends. Luo Ran was one of the few.

    They had met in university and maintained their friendship. It could be said that the rtionship they had with each other wasn¡¯t too bad.

    Luo Ran loved hanging out at bars. Over time, that had rubbed off on Shen Zhilie, who frequently hung out with him.

    Shen Zhilie had gotten to know his previous few girlfriends at the bar. Slowly, he realized that women at the bar weren¡¯t reliable, so he gave up the thought of getting rid of his bachelor status at the bar.

    Unfortunately, after those girlfriends had amicably parted ways with him, they had ended up befriending Luo Ran.

    They had told Luo Ran that Shen Zhilie hadn¡¯t made any sexual advances toward them whatsoever. That had been aughing point for Luo Ran until this day.

    Hearing Luo Ran¡¯sughter now, Shen Zhilie knew that things didn¡¯t look optimistic.

    Indeed, Luo Ran¡¯s next words affirmed his feelings. ¡°It was her first time, and it was your first time. You¡¯d never tasted a woman before. In the heat of the moment, you must have annoyed her. That¡¯s why she rejected you.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was quiet when he heard that.

    Well...

    Was that truly the reason?

    At the thought of her reaction the previous night, Shen Zhilie felt that Luo Ran was right.

    Luo Ran seemed to be experienced when it came to matters like this. His exnation seemed to address the entire issue.

    Shen Zhilie was still in the queue to buy breakfast. The number of people in front of him dwindled.

    Luo Ran saw that Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t speaking and said, ¡°You said that you slept with herst night and immediately asked her to meet your parents. A normal woman would probably think that you¡¯re in a hurry to marry her because you¡¯re unable to nab yourself a wife and are trying to tie her down before she runs off. If I were thatdy, I¡¯d probably have broken up with you while still in bed. Evidently, thatdy has a good temper.¡±

    ¡°What bullsh*t! She¡¯s not like you at all! You change women as if you¡¯re changing clothes! I¡¯ll have you know that I¡¯m her first boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°That makes even more sense. A woman who has never been in a rtionship before will have a thousand and one requirements regarding a rtionship.¡± Luo Ran was feeling sleepy and yawned aloud. He leaned back in the lounge and said, ¡°They want a man who¡¯s handsome... and rich... and treats them well. They want the life of a princess and see the man as nothing more than a Prince Charming atop a white horse. A loser like you is outside the scope of thosedies¡¯ sexual fantasies.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Besides, you mentioned that thisdy is the older sister of your ex-sister-inw. She must know your family fairly well. Considering how badly your grandmother treated your ex-sister-inw, it¡¯s only normal that thisdy doesn¡¯t dare marry you.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was silent.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave you to think about it on your own. In any case, I don¡¯t intend to get married, and I can probably guess what thisdy is thinking. Don¡¯t pressure her too much. Even rabbits bite when under duress. Thisdy is inexperienced too. No matter how eager you are, you¡¯ll just have to hold it in. Don¡¯t give her PTSD, or you¡¯ll have to end up paying the price at the end.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was unhappy when he heard that. ¡°You sound like you know it all.¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying! Have you forgotten who I am? What sort of woman have I not met before? Describe any type to me, and I can bring them to you in the dozens. I know that much well. Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m going to sleep. Bye.¡±

    Luo Ran disconnected the call. Shen Zhilie was left feeling even more unsettled.

    That guy had gone in circles with his words just to tell him that his emotional intelligence was low.

    At that moment, Shen Zhilie¡¯s turn in the queue came.

    ¡°Hello, sir. What would you like to order?¡±

 Chapter 1717 - Dedicating Oneâ€™s Body to Art

    <h4>Chapter 1717: Dedicating One¡¯s Body to Art</h4>

    By the time Shen Zhilie bought the breakfast and brought it back, Ye Qianqian was already changed and sitting on the couch fiddling with her cell phone.

    When she saw him enter, she looked at the time and realized that it was almost 9.

    Ye Qianqian went up to him to help him with the food. As she unwrapping the breakfast, she asked, ¡°Why did you wake up so early?¡±

    ¡°This eatery is very popr. I had to go early to queue.¡± Shen Zhilie headed into the bathroom to wash his hands and emerged with a damp hand towel. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the museum today. After that, we can visit the painting gallery to cultivate our sense of culture.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh...¡± Ye Qianqian suddenly felt disinterested ¡°Is there anywhere else to go?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe up with an itinerary beforeing here? What other fun activities are there?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the art gallery instead and have some fun!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Zhilie took her hand in his to wipe it clean. ¡°Have some breakfast first. We¡¯ll head out after that.¡±

    As Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand was cleaned by Shen Zhilie, a feeling of warmth came over her.

    She recalled the panic she had experienced when he was nowhere to be found a while ago. She felt very unsettled.

    It seemed that she was starting to care too much about this man.

    It had already been said that the first person in the rtionship to fall in love was the loser of the game.

    If that was the case, she had probably lost the moment she gave herself to him the day before.

    Shen Zhilie saw that she was in a daze. He didn¡¯t call her out on it. Instead, he nudged the food toward her and said, ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¨C

    It was the weekend, so there were many people in the art gallery.

    The crowd didn¡¯t consist solely of Italians. There were many others like them, with yellow skin and ck eyes, milling about.

    Some of them spoke in Korean, others in Japanese, and many more innguages that they couldn¡¯t even identify.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s body was still aching. Her movements when walking weren¡¯t nimble.

    Shen Zhilie noticed it, which only served to reaffirm the uracy of Luo Ran¡¯s words.

    Even though it was obvious that she was in difort, she wasn¡¯t willing to be a wet nket while on vacation. Furthermore, except for the moment right after the deed had been done, Ye Qianqian hadn¡¯t uttered a single word ofint.

    Where else was he to find such a perfect girl?

    Shen Zhilie followed behind her. The sense of guilt he felt toward her slowly increased.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t seem to notice the difference in Shen Zhilie. She tugged him along excitedly and eximed, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s fun there!¡±

    This art gallery was created to be interactive. In addition to a y work gallery, there were various exhibition rooms containing sketches, oil paintings, flower arrangements, and handicrafts.

    Ye Qianqian had long wanted toe to such a ce. Unfortunately, when in Kingstown, she couldn¡¯t seem to find the time. At longst, her dream was fulfilled while on vacation overseas.

    After queuing up and purchasing the tickets, Ye Qianqian nced around the corridor and noticed the painting room.

    Pulling Shen Zhilie along by his hand, Ye Qianqian entered the ss door and found a beautiful woman inside.

    The belle in the room had blonde hair and blue eyes. She was extremely beautiful.

    Her long hair was twisted into a braid and dangled in front of her. The pink gauze draped over her body was artfully arranged to cover her vital parts.

    Contrasted against the pink gauze, thedy¡¯s fair skin looked stunning. The sight was so beautiful that Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t bring herself to look away.

    She suddenly realized something and turned to look at Shen Zhilie.

    When she saw that he was looking at thedy, she panicked and quickly covered his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look!¡± she dered.

    Shen Zhilie blinked. With a mixture of mirth and exasperation, he asked, ¡°What on earth are you thinking? That¡¯s a model!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s thedy¡¯s prerogative to dedicate her body to art, but you¡¯re not allowed to look or to go in!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not even concerned about being looked at. You, on the other hand... Is this jealousy I see?¡± Shen Zhilie teased as he hooked his arm around Ye Qianqian and pulled her close.

 Chapter 1718 - Are You Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 1718: Are You Crazy?</h4>

    ¡°Jealousy, my ass! How childish can you get?¡± Ye Qianqian pushed him away and turned to walk off. ¡°Let¡¯s go! The y work studio is over there.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s posture while walking didn¡¯t look very natural. Shen Zhilie rushed up to her and held her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian red at him before looking around for the studio.

    It was clear that her main purpose ining had been for the y work studio.

    When she entered the room, she found it filled with many girls apanied by their male other halves.

    Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie swiped their tickets and walked in. They picked an empty table that no one was using.

    The tables were arranged apart from each other with a partition to separate them. No one at a table could see what anyone at another table was doing.

    It was Ye Qianqian¡¯s first time taking part in such an activity. She put on her apron and sat down. She looked at the tutorial posted on the partition and quickly got to work.

    Shen Zhilie had never done this before either. They kneaded the y into a ball. Their hands were covered with a grayyer of wet y.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± Ye Qianqian was at a loss on how to proceed. ¡°How do we switch on this ceramic machine?¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look...¡± Shen Zhilie scrutinized the machine and pressed the power button. The ceramic machine slowly came to life and began spinning.

    They were finally getting to the crux of the activity. Ye Qianqian was filled with excitement.

    Ye Qianqian put both hands on the y and it spun with the machine. Looking at the traces the fingers left behind on the y and the resulting shape that was created gave her an indescribable sense of satisfaction.

    The y was a long cylinder one moment and pressed into a short stumpy lump in the next. Ye Qianqian was having a lot of fun with it.

    Shen Zhilie watched by the side as Ye Qianqian experimented with the y. She nced at him and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try your hand at this at another table? This is fun!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Shen Zhilie went forward. His tall frame leaned onto her from the back. ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s body suddenly sprang back. The sudden nearness of him resulted in a gradual rise in her temperature.

    Ye Qianqian looked to the left and the right and ufortably said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. It won¡¯t be good if someone catches us.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Zhilie lowered his head. She could feel his breath at the crook of her neck. ¡°So what if someone sees us? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re doing anything inappropriate.¡±

    As he spoke, he rested his hand gently on Ye Qianqian¡¯s.

    Both their hands were dirty as they stuck onto the off-white y.

    Ye Qianqian watched as the y slowly took the shape of whatever their hands molded it into. She suddenly recalled the scene of a movie that she had watched before.

    Shen Zhilie pressed his body even closer to her and whispered, ¡°Is this your first time doing this?¡±

    It was rare for Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice was to be so soft and gentle. Ye Qianqian suddenly found something different about him.

    Was he deliberately seducing her?

    Ye Qianqian could identify Shen Zhilie¡¯s intentions immediately. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t control the effect that Shen Zhilie¡¯s actions had. Her heart began to pound.

    When she heard his question, Ye Qianqian¡¯s difort increased. She nudged him away lightly and said, ¡°Keep a distance from me! You¡¯re making me feel very hot!¡±

    Shen Zhilie inched away a little. He looked at the slowly spinning machine and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to use this?¡±

    ¡°I apanied my mother at the ceramics studio a few times. I learned from watching how other people did it.¡±

    Shen Zhilie pressed his middle finger to the center of the y. An indentation slowly appeared.

    Ye Qianqian looked over and tried poking it with her finger. She chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy. I heard that the difficult part is in firing it. The temperature and time have to be urate or the ceramic will crack.¡±

    ¡°Come try it.¡±

    Unable to restrain his emotions, Shen Zhilie circled his arms around her. The thought of their activities the night before made Ye Qianqian feel on edge.

    A heat suddenly rose within her. Ye Qianqian felt that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Her body tensed. She nervously looked at her surroundings. She fidgeted and pushed him away. In a low voice, she asked, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

 Chapter 1719 - Such a Lecher!

    <h4>Chapter 1719: Such a Lecher!</h4>

    Behind her, Shen Zhilie stayed firmly in ce. He moved closer to her ear and stared earnestly at the lump of y as it slowly took shape.

    Ye Qianqian turned her face toward him and saw that he was bent forward slightly. His expression was one of concentration.

    It was almost as if the man standing behind her with a hot rod poking against her wasn¡¯t him.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face became a crimson color.

    She struggled a little and lowered her voice. ¡°Go away, you damn pervert!¡±

    ¡°Keep quiet.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes stayed on the mound of y in front of them. ¡°The y will get ruined.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Ye Qianqian red at him. ¡°To think that I was actually recalling a ssic scene from ¡®Ghost¡¯ in my head. Damn it! You ruined a perfect moment for me! Get off me now!¡±

    Shen Zhilie held her back in difort and protested, ¡°Don¡¯t do that! There are people around us. It¡¯ll be so embarrassing if they notice it. Just give me a moment.¡±

    ¡°Seriously...¡±

    ¡°What scene from Ghost were you talking about?¡±

    Ye Qianqian had a sudden nagging feeling that everyone around them was looking over.

    She quickly nced at her surroundings. It seemed that she was mistaken.

    Given the situation, Ye Qianqian had no other choice but to turn her head back with her crimson face. She looked at the y before her and applied some pressure as she said, ¡°It¡¯s the part when they¡¯re working with the y. The male lead was very much in love with the female lead. Just when they were about to get married, the man was murdered. The woman was ovee with grief. At that point, the man¡¯s good friend entered the picture, but his motives weren¡¯t simple. It was revealedter that the man¡¯s death was nned by this friend of his, all for the sake of stealing something from the bank.¡±

    ¡°His friend was pursuing the female lead?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but he had an ulterior motive for that.¡±

    ¡°Why was the pottery scene the signature scene of that movie?¡±

    ¡°Because they were very much in love. Even when they were just molding the y together quietly, their love transcended the different dimensions. That inter-dimensional interaction was so pure.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±

    ¡°It was a very romantic plot... Not frivolous like you!¡± Ye Qianqian deliberately lowered her voice as she said that. ¡°Move away! I¡¯m feeling ufortable.¡±

    Shen Zhilie refused to budge. He asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Which country was this movie from?¡±

    ¡°America. It¡¯s a ssic! You¡¯ve never seen it before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but I don¡¯t have any interest in romantic films.¡± Shen Zhilie held her hand tightly. The y sculpture soon reverted into a shapeless lump again. He asked, ¡°Do you know why that scene from the movie became a ssic?¡±

    ¡°Because it was ced in a movie that became a ssic! That¡¯s why it became a ssic on its own,¡± Ye Qianqian matter-of-factly replied.

    Shen Zhilie chuckled. ¡°Yes, but I think there¡¯s another reason for that.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°In America, this stuff is known as y, but the word ¡®y¡¯ has another association.¡±

    Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t proficient in English, but she knew enough to know what he meant.

    She blinked and asked, ¡°The physical body?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Shen Zhilie took control of both her hands as he used them to tear the y apart, circle after circle. ¡°Did they y with the y in this manner?¡±

    Ye Qianqian suddenly felt disgusted. She looked at the y in her hands. The words ¡°physical body¡± popped into her mind.

    ¡°In the film, they were ying with y. The innuendo of that scene can be said to be very bold and downright dirty.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her face burn, as she stuttered, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°So, do you think I¡¯m simply ying with y right now?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face was bright red. She growled, ¡°You damn hooligan! You¡¯re such a pervert! You¡¯re such a lecher!¡±

 Chapter 1720 - Comedy, Tragedy

    <h4>Chapter 1720: Comedy, Tragedy</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re maligning me! Wasn¡¯t that the message the film was trying to convey?¡± The corners of Shen Zhilie¡¯s lips lifted in a smile. He was clearly satisfied with himself.

    As he spoke, Ye Qianqian could feel the hardness prodding her from behind. Not only had it not gone down, but it had also grown to even more embarrassing proportions.

    Shen Zhilie rested his hands atop hers, slowly entwining his fingers with hers. He mischievously continued ying with the y that was constantly rotating on the pottery machine.

    The shape of the y kept changing, and it looked horrible.

    At the same time, Ye Qianqian found that this scene they presented carried some indescribable pornographic undertones.

    Damn it! I¡¯ve brainwashed!

    Ye Qianqian squirmed for a moment. ¡°Let go of me! Move away!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite curious.¡± Shen Zhilie suddenly changed the topic. ¡°In the movie that you watched, what did they do after they yed with the y?¡±

    What did they do...

    Ye Qianqian knew that after teasing each other, the couple had started kissing.

    Two pairs of y-covered hands had entwined together as the two lovers held each other tightly and kissed. It was a beautiful and romantic picture.

    Following that, the screen faded to ck...

    In the past, Ye Qianqian had thought that such a love would be perfect. Now that the same scene was happening to her, she found the emotions were no longer the same.

    At the thought that the couple had proceeded to engage in activities that were not appropriate for television, Ye Qianqian could feel her face heat up.

    She nudged Shen Zhilie and replied, ¡°What business of that is yours? If you really want to find out, watch the show! Right now... I¡¯m in a lot of difort!¡±

    Shen Zhilie finally put some space between them, but his body was feeling strained to the point of pain. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian was speechless.

    What was he up to now? Could it be to...

    Ew... That was disgusting.

    Shen Zhilie caught the expression of disdain on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face and knew immediately what she had been thinking. Feeling unjustly used, he said, ¡°The bathroom¡¯s just behind us. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The disdainful expression remained on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face as she continued ying with the y.

    After a few minutes, Shen Zhilie walked back out.

    There were beads of water on his face. He looked flushed.

    Ye Qianqian nced at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll continue on my own. You should take a break.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to make?¡±

    ¡°Um... I want to make a basin.¡±

    Shen Zhilie snorted with incredulity. ¡°Isn¡¯t a cup a more popr option? Why are you making a basin? Moreover, this y is so small. How are you going to mold it into a basin?¡±

    ¡°Well, there are many different kinds of basins.¡± Ye Qianqian continued to focus on her y work. She thinned the walls of her basin and pulled it up into a cylindrical shape. ¡°Most people choose to make cups, but I¡¯m not like most people. Cups are associated with tragedy. I want aedy.¡±

    ¡°Aedy with wash ware?¡± Shen Zhilie sized up the y for a while. After a moment, he turned to walk away and said, ¡°Wait for a minute.¡±

    Ye Qianqian stuck her neck out to look, but Shen Zhilie had disappeared. She had no idea what he was up to.

    After some time, Shen Zhilie reappeared. In his hand was a basin. Inside it was a sizable amount of y.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How big do you want the basin to be?¡±

    ¡°It has to be big enough to at least wash a face. With the current amount you have, it won¡¯t even be big enough to hold soup.¡±

    Shen Zhilie added the newly acquired y into the mix and began to conscientiously mold it.

    They were amateurs and just there for some fun. With much effort, they finally managed to shape the y into something remotely resembling a basin. With much anticipation, they took it to the kiln.

    s, it was not meant to be. The basin was too big to fit inside the kiln.

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, her disappointment was evident on her face. She looked toward Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie looked back at her helplessly and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Oh well. That¡¯s too bad. Let¡¯s just make something else.¡±

 Chapter 1721 - Without Protection

    <h4>Chapter 1721: Without Protection</h4>

    With no other option, Ye Qianqian was about to remold her y. However, inspiration suddenly struck.

    She added water to the basin and broke it into two.

    ¡°Come and help me!¡±

    Ye Qianqian called out to Shen Zhilie.

    Although Ye Qianqian was usually boisterous and seemingly reckless, when the situation called for it, she could be serious and focused.

    With both eyes staring intently at the y as she kneaded and shaped it, Ye Qianqian soon produced a new sculpture. From the looks of it, it was in the form of a human.

    Ye Qianqian deliberately ttened the piece of y and stuck it to the top as hair. The hair was short. The y doll looked like a man.

    She took the woman Shen Zhilie had sculpted and molded on a cute little skirt for it. These two objects were a lot smaller than the previous basin they had made. When they brought it to the kiln, the attendant took a second look at the objects and said, ¡°This might take longer to fire since it¡¯s solid inside.¡±

    They nodded their heads. Ye Qianqian was filled with anticipation and excitement.

    A quick look at the time revealed that it was already 1 p.m.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s stomach was grumbling from hunger. They left the art gallery to look for a ce to eat.

    Since they had arrived in Venice, they had been eating pasta for every meal. At that moment, Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t tolerate the thought of another pasta dish. Although pasta tasted good, it wasn¡¯t what she had grown up eating. She couldn¡¯t get used to the taste. After searching around for some time, they finally found a Japanese restaurant.

    The restaurant was run by a Japanese proprietor. The Japanese atmosphere was evident the moment they entered the eatery.

    The service staff inside the restaurant were Asians. They looked like Japanese. Dressed in Kimonos, they smiled at the couple when they entered.

    ¡°Are you Japanese?¡± a girl asked in English.

    Shen Zhilie shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re Chinese.¡±

    The waitress¡¯s eyes lit up with understanding. She offered them the menus and took a tabletputer out.

    Ye Qianqian ordered her usual favorites. When she looked up, she inadvertently caught sight of a woman walking hand-in-hand with a little kid.

    The woman¡¯s belly was very big. It was clear that she had been pregnant for a few months. She was Chinese and, at that moment, on the phone. ¡°But what about the child? I can¡¯t handle it on my own...¡±

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t catch the rest of the conversation. Judging from the size of the woman¡¯s belly, it would be impossible for her to take care of the kid on her own.

    Without meaning to, Ye Qianqian suddenly recalled the events from the night before. It seemed they hadn¡¯t used any form of protection. The hotel didn¡¯t have a single condom avable, much less oral contraceptives.

    She nced at Shen Zhilie. He was perusing the menu and had not noticed the woman who had just walked by.

    Ye Qianqian stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Zhilie replied as his eyes continued browsing the menu.

    He didn¡¯t seem to notice that the moment Ye Qianqian left the private room, she walked out of the restaurant.

    She asked the girl at the reception counter, ¡°May I ask if there¡¯s a pharmacy nearby?¡±

    ¡°Pharmacy? Are you not feeling well? We have some aspirin avable and a sick bay should you need it.¡±

    ¡°No. I have a bit of a situation, and I need the pharmacy.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Are you having your period? We have sanitary napkins too.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was at a loss for words and a little embarrassed.

    The service at this Japanese restaurant was outstanding!

    She couldn¡¯t possibly tell the girl that they hadn¡¯t used any protection the night before and was now looking to buy some n B pills.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Ye Qianqian shook her head in embarrassment and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Forget it.¡±

    Under the receptionist¡¯s baffled gaze, Ye Qianqian slunk back to the room.

    Shen Zhilie was done ordering. The moment Ye Qianqian sat down, someone knocked on the door.

    It was the samedy Ye Qianqian had spoken to moments before. She bowed and said, ¡°Miss, I just asked my colleague. There¡¯s a pharmacy around the corner.¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at Ye Qianqian questioningly and asked, ¡°Pharmacy? Are you not feeling well?¡±

 Chapter 1722 - It Wasnâ€™t Right to Make a Woman Give Birth Out of Wedlockâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1722: It Wasn¡¯t Right to Make a Woman Give Birth Out of Wedlock...</h4>

    Ye Qianqian had the sudden urge to murder the receptionist. She looked at Shen Zhilie andughed drily but didn¡¯t know how else to reply.

    F*cking hell...

    The youngdy observed Ye Qianqian¡¯s obvious embarrassment and immediately wondered if she had said the wrong thing.

    She looked at Ye Qianqian hesitantly with questioning eyes.

    Shen Zhilie looked at Ye Qianqian with a simr question in his eyes. With a quizzical gaze, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you unwell? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ye Qianqian was burning with embarrassment. ¡°Well, we did the deedst night, didn¡¯t we? I just realized that we hadn¡¯t used any protection. It¡¯d be horrible if I got pregnant. I wanted to find a pharmacy and get a n B pill.¡±

    As she spoke, her face gradually reddened.

    She looked at the service staff and asked, ¡°Where is the pharmacy? We¡¯ll head over there after our meal.¡±

    Thedy felt a little guilty and replied, ¡°It¡¯s right there by the...¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Shen Zhilie waved his hand. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me. I need to buy some ointment too.¡± Ye Qianqian smiled amiably.

    The receptionist recited the address of the pharmacy before leaving.

    ¡°Forget about the n B pill. It¡¯s not good for a woman¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°An abortion is even worse for a woman¡¯s body.¡± Ye Qianqian picked up her cup and took a sip of tea. ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. If I take the pill within 24 hours, it¡¯s unlikely that I¡¯ll get pregnant.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s lips tightened into a thin line as he lifted his teacup to his lip to take a sip.

    If she got pregnant, that would be awesome.

    Regardless of the circumstances, he¡¯d make sure she kept the baby.

    It wasn¡¯t right to make a woman give birth out of wedlock.

    Since that was the case, if that happened, once everyone found out that she was pregnant, he¡¯d propose to her. That way, she¡¯d have no choice but to ept.

    Such a despicable tactic could only be used once, but it wasn¡¯t the right time now.

    He recalled what Luo Ran had told him. If he forced her too far into a corner, she would end up resisting even more.

    Both of them finished their meal, each preupied with their own thoughts. After lunch, Ye Qianqian pulled Shen Zhilie along to the pharmacy the receptionist had told her about.

    It was a true pharmacy.

    It was huge. As soon as Ye Qianqian entered, she approached the pharmacist for the pill. After swallowing the pill on the spot, she turned around to look for Shen Zhilie, only to realize that he was nowhere to be found.

    She called his name. Shen Zhilie slowly emerged from further inside the shop.

    In his hand were two boxes of Durex condoms. Ye Qianqian¡¯s face turned bright red as she stared at the objects. ¡°You...¡± she began.

    ¡°The pill isn¡¯t good for your health.¡± Shen Zhilie ced the boxes on the counter and pointed at Ye Qianqian as he reached into his wallet. ¡°How much is it in total?¡±

    The cashier nced at Ye Qianqian before entering the condoms into the register.

    After footing the bill, Shen Zhilie carried the shopping bag while Ye Qianqian walked ahead.

    Ye Qianqian suddenly turned around. Shen Zhilie stopped in his tracks.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s demeanor was extremely shy. She was constantly puffing her cheeks.

    Shen Zhilie thought to himself that she looked even more beautiful this way. He reached out to pinch her cheek and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go back to the art gallery. We still have to wait for the sculptures to be fired, and we¡¯ll only be able to paint them tomorrow anyway.¡±

    ¡°Where shall we go then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Shen Zhilie was feeling tired too. They had been very vigorous in their activities the night before and had only fallen asleep past midnight, only to be woken up by their thoughts early in the morning.

    Shen Zhilie nodded his head at the suggestion. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at Shen Zhilie. Her eyes moved downward. She took the carrier from him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t resist smiling. He reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 1723 - Daily Routine

    <h4>Chapter 1723: Daily Routine</h4>

    When they got back to the hotel, Ye Qianqian took a shower before climbing into bed.

    Shen Zhilie was already fast asleep. He looked exhausted.

    Ye Qianqian quietly hid the condoms they had just bought. If Shen Zhilie proposed doing anything, she¡¯d just tell him that she¡¯d forgotten where she put them and wasn¡¯t about to get into action without protection.

    After settling everything, Ye Qianqian covered Shen Zhilie with the nket andid down beside him with a huge yawn.

    Shen Zhilie hadn¡¯t managed to get much sleep the night before, and neither had she.

    What he said to her had been reying countless times over in her mind.

    Marriage, meeting the parents...

    Considering that it had only been half a month since they had officially begun seeing each other, those weren¡¯t steps they were ready for.

    Ye Qianqian felt that the rtionship was developing too quickly. The sense of security she had just begun to feel had quickly evaporated.

    Ye Qianqian knew she wasn¡¯t acting like her usual self, but this was her first time in a rtionship. Everything was new and foreign to her.

    She thought about the fact that she had given her virginity to him while he was clearly an experienced lover. She began to feel unsettled.

    After making love, he had dered his intention to marry her. Ye Qianqian could not help but wonder if he had said the same thing to his previous girlfriends.

    Because of that small little thought, Ye Qianqian had been unable to fall asleep for most of the night.

    Only after she knew that Shen Zhilie had fallen asleep had she been able to drift off to dreand.

    She was utterly exhausted. She pulled the covers over herself and closed her eyes.

    Ye Qianqian slept until evening. When she awoke, Shen Zhilie¡¯s limbs were draped across her body.

    She flung them off disdainfully and stretched her back. Before she couldplete her yawn, Shen Zhilie embraced her.

    Not only did he embrace her, but he also leaned his head over and snuggled it against her chest.

    Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t wearing any undergarments. His actions made her body tremble.

    With both hands, she pushed his head away. Ye Qianqian turned her body over and eximed, ¡°Move away! You¡¯re not a little kid!¡±

    Shen Zhilie sensed her sensitive overreaction and mischievously looked up at her.

    Ye Qianqian gritted her teeth and pushed his face away. She rolled over, slipped out of bed, and crawled out of the room.

    Shen Zhilie burst out in huge guffaws. His body betrayed his most honest reaction.

    However, judging from her behavior, she was probably experiencing the psychological aftereffects of their bedroom activities.

    Her steps while walking hadn¡¯t been too nimble...

    ¡°Don¡¯t pressure her too much. Even rabbits bite when under duress. Thisdy is too. No matter how eager you are, you¡¯ll just have to hold it in. Don¡¯t give her PTSD, or you¡¯ll have to end up paying the price.¡±

    Luo Ran¡¯s words reyed over and over again in his mind. Shen Zhilie got out of bed and opened the window.

    The gentle river breeze was cool andforting.

    It was past 6 p.m.

    The sky wasn¡¯t fully dark yet, and the lights along the streets weren¡¯t fully bright. Together, they presented a unique picture.

    Beauty could be captured at every moment.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s beauty was like the beauty of this night¡ªendless.

    He felt the same way.

    One day, he was going to make her his and only his.

    ¨C

    Having spent five days in Venice, Ye Qianqian had finally satisfied her yearning for the ce.

    Since their vacation was free and easy, they coulde to an agreement that it was time to return to China.

    However, the time difference between China and Venice was drastic. They had a hard time adapting to it.

    When they reached Kingstown, it was 10 p.m.

    It was just in time for most people¡¯s bedtime.

    That was not the case for them. They had just woken up from their sleep not too long ago.

    At the thought of the time difference, Ye Qianqian began to worry.

    She had told her boss that she¡¯d be back to work the next day. With her body unable to adapt to the time difference, how was that going to happen?

 Chapter 1724 - Time to Make Your Move

    <h4>Chapter 1724: Time to Make Your Move</h4>

    When they arrived home, Shen Zhilie helped Ye Qianqian unpack her luggage while she headed to the bathroom to take a shower.

    After her shower, Ye Qianqian was feeling refreshed. She rubbed her hair with her towel as she walked out and said, ¡°Shen Zhilie, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we go to a movie?¡±

    However, when she reached the sitting room, she found her luggageying wide-open.

    In the center of her luggage were the two boxes of condoms.

    Those were the exact boxes she had hidden days before.

    Except for the one night she had initiated their bedroom activities, she had spent the entire vacation using the excuse of the lost condoms to avoid sex.

    Shen Zhilie was sprawled across the couch, fiddling with his cellphone. When he saw Ye Qianqian, he gave her a long and meaningful look before answering, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go to a movie.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt a little embarrassed. Sheughed forcefully and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, then. Put your shoes on while I check what¡¯s showing.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked over to her luggage. She crouched down and quickly flipped it shut.

    Shen Zhilie could tell that her awkward smile was a silent admission of guilt. He got up to put his shoes on before heading into the bathroom.

    Inside, he took his cellphone out and sent Luo Ran a text on WeChat.

    [Shen Zhilie]: I have a situation... A few days ago, I bought a few condoms, but they were nowhere to be foundter on. I thought that I might have misced them or something. However, I just found out that my girlfriend was hiding them all along...

    Luo Ran was at the bar. As the colorful strobes of light shed to the beat of the energetic DJ, he was busy dancing and grinding against a hot youngdy and couldn¡¯t feel his phone vibrate.

    Shen Zhilie waited for a moment. When he realized Luo Ran wasn¡¯t going to reply anytime soon, he put his cellphone back in his pocket.

    The film Ye Qianqian picked was a popr Disney blockbuster.

    Ye Qianqian had always loved Disney movies. After checking with Shen Zhilie and ascertaining that he had no objections, she bought the tickets.

    Halfway through the film, Shen Zhilie¡¯s cellphone suddenly buzzed.

    It was ate-night screening, and there weren¡¯t many people in the cinema.

    Ye Qianqian was in the midst ofughing and shoving popcorn in her mouth. Shen Zhilie leaned over and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call.¡±

    Ye Qianqian nced at his phone and saw the name ¡°Luo Ran¡± shing on it.

    ¡°OK. Go ahead.¡±

    Shen Zhilie quickly left. Ye Qianqian wondered why the name ¡°Luo Ran¡± seemed so familiar...

    ¨C

    By the time Shen Zhilie exited the cinema, the call had been disconnected.

    He quickly returned the call. Luo Ran¡¯s surroundings were very quiet.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Ran wasfortably lying in bed.

    Just as Shen Zhilie was about to speak, he heard a woman¡¯s voice pipe up in the background over the phone, ¡°Ran, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Luo Ran¡¯s voice sounded warm and gentle. The sound of kissing soon followed.

    Shen Zhilie was at a loss for words. He knew that his friend was on a date with a girl. Luo Ran was either at a hotel or the girl¡¯s home. There weren¡¯t any other possibilities.

    ¡°Seriously... Can¡¯t you start being a little more serious? Find a proper girlfriend and settle down with her. Given how much you fool around, I¡¯m worried that you might catch something sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°Ha! I only pick the clean-looking girls to fool around with. Then again, how pure do you think girls hanging out at a bar can be? Furthermore, I know enough to use protection! Forget it, let¡¯s stop talking about this. What¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you all about it over WeChat? She hid the condoms and used the excuse that she didn¡¯t want to take the pill to reject my advances. I...¡±

    ¡°It was your girlfriend¡¯s first time with you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why. She must have rejected you because she was worried about the pain! Considering so many days have passed, she should be fine now. It¡¯s time for you to make your move.¡±

 Chapter 1725 - Weâ€™ll Sleep Together Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 1725: We¡¯ll Sleep Together Tonight</h4>

    Make his move?

    Ahem.

    Shen Zhilie wanted very much to, but if Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t a willing party, there wasn¡¯t much he could do about it.

    He thought the one night they shared hade about so randomly. If he had known how hard it would be for such a night to happen, he would have savored it more instead of gobbling the whole experience up in one bite.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll agree to it...¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t, you¡¯ll have to think of a way! What are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°Watching a movie. I came out halfway through to answer the phone.¡± Shen Zhilie looked around at his surroundings as he answered the question.

    ¡°You¡¯re watching a movie thiste at night?¡± Luo Ran checked the time on his phone. ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight. What are your ns after that?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll probably go for supper before heading back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much or you¡¯ll suffer from indigestion.¡±

    ¡°So, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Coerce and bribe her. See what her reactions are. If she¡¯s truly unwilling, there¡¯s nothing much you can do. That¡¯ll just mean that your charm as a man isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°For real?¡±

    ¡°What other choice do you have? That is especially so since you¡¯re serious about her. It would be much easier if you were just in it for the sex. Given your current situation, any misstep you make may result in serious regrets. It was with much effort that I finally helped you lost your virginity. I¡¯ll not have you go back to being a monk.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was speechless.

    He couldn¡¯t think of what to say. For the first time, he felt talking to Luo Ran was a waste of his time.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve got to go. I¡¯m off to take a shower. The babe is still waiting for me.¡± Luo Ran disconnected the call without another word.

    Shen Zhilie had no other choice but to feel his way through the dark back to his seat in the cinema.

    Disney had produced many ssic movies with ssic themes.

    This romantic love story was a live-action remake of a previous animation. Naturally, the film ended with the male and female protagonists living together happily ever after.

    Shen Zhilie held Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand as the movie ended. As the lights in the cinema came on, he gazed at Ye Qianqian¡¯s face.

    She had an expression of hope and yearning.

    Ye Qianqian looked at Shen Zhilie and quickly stood up. ¡°Hey! Come on. Let¡¯s go for supper.¡±

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Something easy on the stomach. Hmm... How about porridge?¡± Ye Qianqian tugged his hand. She was in a good mood.

    Naturally, Shen Zhilie had no objections. The cinema wasn¡¯t far from where they lived, and there were many supper joints nearby.

    They walked into a porridge restaurant. Ye Qianqian ordered some roast meats toplement her porridge and had a fulfilling meal.

    Since it waste at night, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t dare eat too much. She pushed all her leftovers over to Shen Zhilie.

    As Shen Zhilie finished the food, Ye Qianqian cupped her face with both hands and remarked, ¡°This is the benefit of having a boyfriend.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was clearly being bullied by his girlfriend, but he dly weed it and resignedly ate everything up.

    It was 1 a.m. by the time they got home.

    The moment Ye Qianqian walked through the door, she headed straight into her bedroom to change her pajamas. She brushed her teeth and washed her face before cing a hydrating face-mask sheet on her face and fiddling with her phone.

    When Shen Zhilie came out of the shower, it coincided with the moment Ye Qianqian removed her face mask.

    She washed her face again and smoothed a little lotion on it before tumbling into bed to sleep.

    Shen Zhilie stood outside her room. He looked at Ye Qianqian¡¯s room and turned to look at his room. Finally, he turned around and opened the luggage that was in the middle of the sitting room.

    He took out a condom and tore the packaging open before walking into Ye Qianqian¡¯s bedroom.

    Ye Qianqian hadn¡¯t locked the door. When she heard the slightmotion, she blinked and asked, ¡°Are you sleeping here tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, with you.¡±

    ¡°What about your room?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave it empty.¡± Shen Zhilie walked over and flipped her nket open. Once in the bed, he reached out to pull her into his arms as his hands groped her breasts.

    Ye Qianqian yelped aloud. Before she could dodge, Shen Zhilie pinned her down and plundered her lips.

 Chapter 1726 - In the Future, Just Leave Your Lives to Me

    <h4>Chapter 1726: In the Future, Just Leave Your Lives to Me</h4>

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s first instinct was to struggle. She reached out to push his hands away.

    It was almost as if Shen Zhilie¡¯s hands were glued into ce. They wouldn¡¯t budge no matter how much force she exerted. His hands gently pinched and rubbed her as she squirmed.

    Ye Qianqian began to get aroused. Goosebumps rose all over her arms. Her struggles significantly lessened.

    Shen Zhilie suddenly moved away in one quick motion and wiped his mouth with a frown. ¡°Why is it so sticky?¡± he asked.

    Ye Qianqian shrank back a little in embarrassment and cleared her throat before replying, ¡°I thered on some moisturizer a short while ago...¡±

    Shen Zhilie had his answer. He leaned forward once again to kiss her on the lips. His hands never stopped roaming.

    In that short moment, Ye Qianqian caught sight of the small box in his hand.

    The word ¡°Okamoto¡± was visible.

    Ye Qianqian realized what his intentions were. Her heart began to wildly pound.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s actions became bolder by the minute. He had unhooked the skirt of her nightdress and was gently stroking her thigh.

    Ye Qianqian calmed herself down. She draped one arm across his back as she passively sumbed to his ministrations.

    Shen Zhilie took a deep breath. ¡°Rx,¡± he said.

    ¡°But it hurts...¡± Ye Qianqian blinked her eyes. Ayer of tears was already beginning to form. Her vision blurred, and her voice sounded apprehensive.

    Shen Zhilie covered her mouth with his and reassuringly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t hurt in a moment.¡±

    Ye Qianqian knew that. She had experienced it before.

    However, that momentary pain was enough to scare her into retreat.

    A thought suddenly urred to her. She smacked him on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re not wearing any protection!¡±

    Shen Zhilie began to move inside her as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll wear itter.¡±

    ¡°Will that work?¡±

    ¡°Of course it will.¡± Shen Zhilie kissed the crook of her neck, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t get pregnant.¡±

    ¡°But... Ah...¡±

    As the pressure built up within her, Ye Qianqian found it harder to breathe. She held on tightly to him as she passively bore his lovemaking.

    Just as he was about to finish, Shen Zhilie wore the condom. His actions drove Ye Qianqian anxious with worry.

    After the frenzied moment of passion, Ye Qianqian asked him, ¡°What will we do if I get pregnant?¡±

    ¡°If you get pregnant, keep it. I¡¯ll take care of the child.¡± Shen Zhilie was rarely that serious. His voice was deep and hoarse and had an indescribable charm to it. ¡°In the future, just leave your lives to me.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard those words, her heart was suddenly moved.

    In the future, just leave your lives to me.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s body was covered in a thinyer of perspiration. As sheid sprawled on him, her mind kept reying that statement.

    Shen Zhilie held on her and gently kissed her hair. ¡°Do you have to go to work tomorrow?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± Ye Qianqian was a little tired and short of breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep. It¡¯ll be horrible if I can¡¯t wake up in time tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your boss that you¡¯ll go back to work the day after tomorrow? Give your body some time to adjust back to the local time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. I already gave my word...¡±

    ¡°You probably won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight...¡± Shen Zhilie held her close and lifted her body onto his. With his body beneath hers, he continued, ¡°Due to the time difference.¡±

    Ye Qianqian knew immediately what his intentions were. She clenched her jaw and smacked him as she said, ¡°y with yourself. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to sleep,¡± he insisted.

    Shen Zhilie devilishlyughed. Ye Qianqian immediately felt her exhausted body rising to the asion once again.

    ¡°You...¡± Before Ye Qianqian could finish her sentence, Shen Zhilie pulled her down onto him. They rode through the wild storm together.

    ...

    They had started their activitieste. By the time they were done, it was almost morning.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it any longer, and she fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 1727 - In the Far Future

    <h4>Chapter 1727: In the Far Future</h4>

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to sleep,¡± he insisted.

    Shen Zhilie devilishlyughed. Ye Qianqian immediately felt her exhausted body rising to the asion once again.

    ¡°You...¡± Before Ye Qianqian could finish her sentence, Shen Zhilie pulled her down onto him. They rode through the wild storm together.

    ...

    They had started their activitieste. By the time they were done, it was almost morning.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it any longer. She fell into a deep sleep.

    When Ye Qianqian woke up and opened her eyes, she saw that the whole bedroom was bright with light.

    She shot up and checked her cellphone for the time. It was already past 10 a.m.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Ye Qianqian quickly scrambled out of bed. That sudden movement notified her that her entire body ached.

    The flurry of activity roused Shen Zhilie from his sleep. When he saw Ye Qianqian scurrying about, he leaned backzily on the bed and pulled her over to him. Ye Qianqian tumbled into his arms.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯mte for work!¡± Ye Qianqian pushed him away. Shen Zhilie tightened his arms around her. He said, ¡°I took the day off for you. Check your WeChat if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianqian picked up her cellphone and opened the WeChat app. Thetest message had been sent to her supervisor.

    [Xixixi]: Hi Boss, I just got back from Venicest night. I¡¯m unable to adjust back to the local time yet and would like to take the day off today.

    [Big Bad Boss]: OK. Have a good rest.

    Ye Qianqian heaved a huge sigh of relief when she saw that simple exchange.

    She fell back into bed and snuggled into Shen Zhilie¡¯s arms. She said, ¡°Oh my god, I got such a shock. If not for that notification, I couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how bad her scolding would be.¡±

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s been notified. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Zhilie mped her with his limbs. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up. If you continue sleeping, you won¡¯t be able to sleep again tonight.¡±

    ¡°Mmm... just let me snooze a little longer.¡± Ye Qianqian was topless. She drew the nket up to cover herself and closed her eyes.

    Shen Zhilie, on the other hand, had no intention of behaving himself. His hands freely roamed.

    Ye Qianqian was groggy with sleep. She moved his hands away and held them down beneath her body. ¡°Stop it. Sleep!¡±

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Stop disturbing me...¡±

    Shen Zhilie quieted down and held her in his arms as he closed his eyes.

    They slept until noon. It was almost lunchtime when they got up together.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s entire body ached. After washing up, sheid on the couch, unwilling to move.

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Shen Zhilie sat beside her. ¡°Would you like to eat out?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like moving at all...¡± Ye Qianqian copsed onto him with her legs atop his. ¡°Just call for delivery. I¡¯m not hungry. My legs are aching.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll massage them for you. Here?¡±

    ¡°A little higher.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡±

    ¡°A little lower.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... And my hands... And my back.¡±

    Shen Zhilie massaged her and kept his eyes on her neck.

    The marks he had left behind were visible. Supposedly, he should have felt embarrassed.

    However, he felt pleased with himself.

    Feeling contented and satisfied as he gave Ye Qianqian a massage, Shen Zhilie began thinking about the future.

    He had deliberately dyed the time the previous night. What if she really got pregnant?

    If that happened, even if Ye Qianqian wanted to leave, she wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    Ye Qianqian leaned back on the couch as she observed Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression. Feeling suspicious, she asked, ¡°What are you thinking about? The look on your face is ominous.¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt as if his dark thoughts had been read and was suddenly defensive.

    He cleared his throat and replied, ¡°Why would you think that? How can such a handsome face ever look ominous?¡±

    ¡°Yup... You definitely have something sinister up your sleeve.¡±

 Chapter 1728 - Ye Youyou

    <h4>Chapter 1728: Ye Youyou</h4>

    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    With his hand still massaging her, Shen Zhilie leaned over and retorted, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my handsome face, would you have fallen for me in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Damn. I haven¡¯t had lunch yet. Don¡¯t make me lose my appetite.¡±

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Anything will do...¡± Ye Qianqian closed her eyes. Just as she replied, she heard her cellphone chime.

    She checked her phone. It was Ye Youyou.

    Ever since Ye Youyou had gotten together with Li Jinnan, she¡¯d been staying with him.

    ¡°Older Sister, are you back in Kingstown yet?¡±

    ¡°I just arrivedst night. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Well... I¡¯m going back to our hometown tomorrow. Will youe with me? Anan would like to discuss the wedding matters and guest list with Father. I think it would be a lot easier with you around.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s belly was growing bigger with each passing day. The wedding had originally been scheduled for November, so the details need to be finalized.

    Come November, Ye Youyou would be at least four months pregnant.

    A four-month pregnant belly would likely be hard to hide.

    ¡°Well...¡±Ye Qianqian wanted to go. When she recalled the fact that she hadn¡¯t been to work for so many days in session, she turned her sister down.

    Ye Youyou was disappointed. After hanging up the phone, she got up to take a walk.

    Her morning sickness was getting better, but her legs were starting to ache.

    Ye Youyou fluffed the rice in preparation for dinner. After bringing the dishes out, the doorbell rang.

    She checked the time. It was exactly 12:30 p.m.

    Ye Youyou opened the door. Li Jinnan¡¯s face appeared.

    Ye Youyou broke out in a smile. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Li Jinnan took a step in and hugged her gently around her shoulders. He pecked her lightly on her forehead. ¡°Yup. What¡¯s for lunch today?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Fried pork ribs, steamed fish in soy sauce, um... and soup.¡±

    Li Jinnan kept his arm around Ye Youyou as he made his way in. He closed the door behind him and said, ¡°I should probably get Nanny Zhang toe back. This is too tiring for you.¡±

    ¡°Other than cooking, I have nothing else to do at home all day. I just spent the afternoon going through the weddingyout. It isn¡¯t tiring at all.¡±

    Li Jinnan washed his hands. He felt somewhat helpless, but his happiness was clearly reflected on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, my wife.¡±

    Ye Youyou smiled sweetly. She scooped a bowl of rice and served it to him.

    Li Jinnan picked up his chopsticks. As he ate, he said, ¡°Mom wants you to stay with them. That way, you¡¯ll have someone to take care of you during your pregnancy.¡±

    Ye Youyou froze while eating and asked, ¡°Stay with them? In the old manor?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Dad has recently retired, and he doesn¡¯t have much to do at home. Mom has lost a lot of her freedom as a result and would like for you to go over to keep herpany.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Isn¡¯t your sister-inw pregnant too? She should be four-months pregnant now. Is she staying there?¡±

    ¡°Nope, but Nanny Rong is at the Yuxiu Vi. The two children are mature enough to take care of their mother. As for you, you¡¯re alone at home most of the time. It must get boring.¡±

    Ye Youyou was feeling a little fatiguedtely. She found it especially hard to get up in the mornings. She didn¡¯t bother fixing breakfast anymore.

    Other than going through the wedding ns in the afternoon, she spent most of her days sleeping.

    She¡¯d force herself to wake up at 4 p.m. to buy groceries and prepare dinner. She wanted Li Jinnan to have a piping-hot meal waiting for him every time he came home.

    It was tiring. However, to move over to the old manor...

    At the thought of Qin Shuhua¡¯s attitude and demeanor, Ye Youyou shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. If you¡¯re really worried, just get Nanny Zhang toe back. Alternatively... I could go to work with you at the office.¡±

 Chapter 1729 - Time for the Bride to Wake Up!

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Time for the Bride to Wake Up!</h4>

    ¡°No way. You have to rest at home. The best option would be to move into the old manor. Mom is at home. You¡¯d provide Grandpa somepany too.¡±

    Ye Youyou shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going. Your mother doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Li Jinnan continued eating at a leisurely pace. ¡°Back then, we weren¡¯t married yet. That¡¯s why she objected so vehemently. Now that we¡¯re already married with her grandchild on the way, what does she have not to like about it?¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t exactly mean that she likes me. She¡¯s just been forced to ept the situation. In any case, I¡¯m not going.¡± Ye Youyou had developed a phobia toward Qin Shuhua.

    This had happened especially after Qin Shuhua had criticized her, saying, ¡°Not only was she married before, she even has a prison record! How is such a woman eptable?¡±

    Although Ye Youyou hadn¡¯t said anything about it, she was deeply affected by it.

    Li Jinnan naturally knew that. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the old manor when my stomach gets a little bigger,¡± Ye Youyou said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait until after the wedding? There are still approximately two more months to go. That should be enough time for my mother to think everything through.¡±

    Ye Youyou couldn¡¯t believe her good fortune. She nodded her head.

    Two months passed. It wasn¡¯t a long time, but it wasn¡¯t exactly a short time either.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s stomach had grown like a balloon.

    She was four months pregnant. As long as she wore a loose-fitting garment, her pregnant belly wasn¡¯t too conspicuous.

    What was obvious was the glow on her face. Her cheeks had be round, and her face had be soft and rosy. Her skin was especially smooth.

    She got up early in the morning to get her hair and makeup done. However, Ye Youyou was so tired that she kept dozing off in the middle of her task.

    Li Jinnan had spent a lot of money on the bridal procession. A long row of luxury cars lined the town from front to back.

    Almost everyone in Yun Town came to take part in the festivities. Fang Tongtong was part of the celebration in Ye Qianqian¡¯s home. When she saw how happy both Ye Qianqian and Ye Youyou looked, her face was wistful. She said, ¡°How lucky both of you are to have found such outstanding partners. Ah... When will my turne?¡±

    Ye Youyou was dozing off again. Ye Qianqian was by her side. As she tidied up the bouquet, she bluntly replied, ¡°The world is far. Everything depends on the face you have.¡±

    When Fang Tongtong heard that, she grew upset and red at Ye Qianqian. ¡°What sort of a friend says that? And you call yourself my best friend! Hmph! How disloyal.¡± As she spoke, she looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯te.¡± Ye Qianqian nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s my sister¡¯s wedding. It has nothing to do with him, so he stayed in Kingstown.¡±

    ¡°Haha! I thought that he woulde with you. He seems very attached to you. The moment you were out of his sight, he asks about you. Sigh, he¡¯s so handsome and affectionate. Ye Qianqian, you must have possessed the luck of three lifetimes!¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at her disdainfully. ¡°Why is your taste so bad? You actually find Shen Zhilie handsome?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! You don¡¯t even know how to count your blessings! Do you have any idea how many people in Yun Town envy you? At this rate, I think they¡¯ll be even more envious of your sister. Look at this huge gesture. Whoa...¡±

    Ye Qianqian was done rearranging her bouquet. She felt strange when she heard that statement.

    The reason everyone redirected their envy away from her and toward Ye Youyou was because of Li Jinnan¡¯s huge gesture regarding the bridal procession.

    Indeed, Li Jinnan was extremely rich.

    Given the fleet of luxury cars and the scale of the wedding, it was unlikely that Shen Zhilie would be able to match it.

    Ye Qianqian pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say another word. She looked at Ye Youyou, who was half-asleep, and nced at her pregnant belly before saying, ¡°It¡¯s time for the bride to wake up! Your husband is almost here!¡±

 Chapter 1730 - Iâ€™m Handing My Daughter Over to You

    <h4>Chapter 1730: I¡¯m Handing My Daughter Over to You</h4>

    Ye Youyou immediately woke up, but sleep still clouded her eyes as she looked at Ye Qianqian and asked, ¡°He¡¯s here? Does that mean that I can finally go home to sleep?¡±

    Fang Tongtong snorted and replied, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t! But your man is indeed here. Come on. Wake up. I¡¯ll get the makeup artist to touch up your makeup for you.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Ye Youyou sat up straight as her grogginess dissipated.

    As Ye Qianqian shoved the flower bouquet into Ye Youyou¡¯s hands, her cellphone on the makeup table suddenly rang.

    It was Shen Zhilie.

    It was barely 8 a.m. Shen Zhilie had most likely just woken up.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Has the bridal entourage set off yet?¡±

    ¡°Nope. The groom isn¡¯t even here yet.¡±

    ¡°What? When can youe back? You¡¯ve already been gone for three days!¡± Shen Zhilie whined, ¡°I can only eat takeout all day when you aren¡¯t around. Isn¡¯t that pitiful?¡±

    Fang Tongtong leaned over and asked, ¡°Is that your boyfriend again?¡±

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t contain the huge smile that spread across her face and waved Fang Tongtong away. She retorted, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®again?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Oh my god. It¡¯s barely been a couple of days. He calls you more than 10 times a day! You might as well just tie him to your side!¡± Fang Tongtong¡¯s tone carried a hint of envy in it. She yelled toward the phone speaker, ¡°It doesn¡¯t speak well of you that you¡¯re so clingy to a woman!¡±

    Shen Zhilie cracked a smile when he heard that. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just care that I¡¯ve got her!¡±

    When Fang Tongtong heard that, envy wed wildly at her heart. ¡°Oh my god! Ye Qianqian! You¡¯re so lucky!¡±

    Ye Qianqian pushed her away. ¡°Go away. Stop blindly stirring sh*t!¡±

    With that, she took her cellphone and went to a corner to continue her conversation.

    Shen Zhilieughed. ¡°That was your best friend, wasn¡¯t it? She seems like a fun person to be with.¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be? This town is too small, and so is my circle. I just can¡¯t get rid of her!¡±

    ¡°Just bring her to the wedding banquetter. Li Jinnan¡¯s friend are all either well-known in the industry or entertainment artists from hispany. Just let her take her pick.¡±

    ¡°Let her take her pick? If only it were that easy! The eligible ones won¡¯t think she¡¯s good enough for them. If they¡¯re any less than that, she won¡¯t think they¡¯re good enough for her. Sigh...¡±

    ¡°Haha! Well, remember to take care of Youyou, especially since she¡¯s pregnant. Oh, right! I have a piece of good news for you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Shen Zhilieughed sneakily and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you now. I¡¯ll tell you when youe home tonight.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Why are you being so secretive about it?¡±

    ¡°Guess.¡±

    Ye Qianqian thought it over, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything that would be big enough for him to dangle in front of her this way.

    ¡°The groom is here!¡± Fang Tongtong yelled out.

    Ye Qianqian looked out the window. She saw the luxury cars nearing and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter. The groom is here for the bride.¡±

    ¡°OK. See youter.¡±

    ¡°OK. Bye!¡±

    ¡°I miss you,¡± Shen Zhilie suddenly whispered.

    Thatst statement caught Ye Qianqian by surprise. Her heart skipped a beat. A smile quickly appeared on her face.

    She hung up the phone and hurriedly made her way to rejoin the bride and her bridesmaids.

    This was Li Jinnan¡¯s first time as a groom, so he was a little nervous.

    Rumor had it that when Yu Lili got married, Ye Qianqian hade up with many horrible challenges for Ou Ming to tackle at the door. Li Jinnan mentally steeled himself.

    First and foremost, he prepared a huge red packet, and he was full of pleasantries.

    Perhaps it was because Ye Youyou was pregnant, but to his surprise, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t make anything hard for him and easily released the bride.

    Ye Youyou held Ye Zhenhua¡¯s hand as she walked out gracefully. With each step she took, Li Jinnan felt as if she were walking even deeper into his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m handing my daughter over to you, Anan.¡± Ye Zhenhua held his daughter¡¯s hand tightly. He reached out at the same time for Li Jinnan¡¯s hand. ¡°I trust you will treat Ye Youyou well.¡±

 Chapter 1731 - Be Careful Not to Get Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 1731: Be Careful Not to Get Pregnant</h4>

    Li Jinnan nodded his head. ¡°I will, Dad.¡±

    Li Jinnan had been addressing Ye Zhenhua as ¡°Dad¡± for a while. At this moment, his utterance of the word held a bevy of meaning.

    Ye Zhenhua smiled gently as emotions flooded his face. He nodded his head twice.

    He finally ced his daughter¡¯s hand in Li Jinnan¡¯s. He turned toward Ye Youyou and said, ¡°Remember toe back often to visit.¡±

    Although Ye Youyou had been married before, the only thing she had received from the previous marriage was a certificate. There hadn¡¯t been any wedding, photographs, gowns, or even parents and rtives present.

    This was the first time she was being treated so thoughtfully.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes began to water. Her heart felt warm.

    She gazed at Ye Zhenhua and nodded her head.

    Ye Zhenhua patted Li Jinnan on his shoulder. ¡°Go on,¡± he said.

    Li Jinnan nodded his head. He took Ye Youyou by the hand and led her toward the bridal car.

    Ye Qianqian watched from the side. She could not stop her eyes from watering.

    Ye Zhenhua was getting on in age. His hair had turned white, and his back was beginning to hunch. He looked frail and tired.

    Ye Qianqian stepped up and held Ye Zhenhua¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m still here, Father,¡± she said.

    Ye Zhenhuaughed. ¡°You have to get married sooner orter too. Shen Zhilie seems like a good guy. I¡¯m expecting that he¡¯ll whisk you off soon.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s not going to happen. I don¡¯t want to get married, at least not so soon. It doesn¡¯t make sense to me.¡±

    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re already 26, and Zhilie is 27. The age difference between you two isn¡¯t big. A man¡¯s prime is in his 30s. The same can¡¯t be said for a woman. You shouldn¡¯t wait too long.¡±

    ¡°No! I want to wait until I¡¯m 28 before getting married. Shen Zhilie and I have barely dated for three months. If we get married now, wouldn¡¯t that be a whirlwind marriage? I don¡¯t want to rush into this only for him to take me for granted.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua gave his daughter¡¯s words some thought and nodded his head. ¡°That makes sense. You shouldn¡¯t rush into it. There¡¯s no harm in dating for another two years before getting married.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Ye Qianqian was extremely pleased with herself. ¡°The ideal duration for dating is around two to three years. When that timees, if it feels right, we¡¯ll get married. If we get married too early and the marriage ends in divorce, I¡¯ll end up being called a divorcee. That sounds horrible.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua red at her with rebuke in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure. I can tell that Zhilie is serious about you. If you¡¯re not serious about him, don¡¯t string him along.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not! If I didn¡¯t like him, I wouldn¡¯t be dating him. I just don¡¯t want to get married yet.¡± Ye Qianqian waved her hand. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t bother yourself with our rtionship.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua looked at her helplessly. ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing,¡± he said before walking back in.

    Fang Tongtong walked up to Ye Qianqian and gave her a nudge. ¡°You¡¯ve only been dating him for three months?¡± she asked. ¡°I thought it was much longer than that. It all makes sense now. Three months is within the honeymoon period. It¡¯s no wonder that he¡¯s so clingy to you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Truthfully, Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t very confident in Zhen Zhilie.

    She had seen such situations numerous times. The men always began passionately. When the passion subsided, the rtionship faded with it.

    ¡°In the time you¡¯ve been together, have you... done that?¡± Fang Tongtongughed cheekily and nudged her friend.

    Ye Qianqian pretended not to get it. ¡°What?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about... Well, that!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Fang Tongtong looked at her with distaste. ¡°Stop pretending. Based on your reaction, you must have done it. Am I right? Tch! You¡¯d better be careful. You¡¯d be done for if you identally got pregnant.¡±

 Chapter 1732 - Li Jinnanâ€™s Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1732: Li Jinnan¡¯s Wedding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Ye Qianqian nced at her. ¡°I know how to take care of myself.¡±

    When she was with Shen Zhilie, unless he wore a condom, she wouldn¡¯t go all the way with him.

    That was her principle.

    Furthermore, she had been keeping a close track of her monthly cycle.

    The two days preceding and following her flow were strictly off-limits, as was her ovtion period. Therefore, there was absolutely no chance that she would get pregnant.

    This was a responsibility to herself and him.

    When Fang Tongtong saw the expression on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face, her envy grew. ¡°Damn it! If you¡¯re able to get a man even with your strong personality, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re ugly.¡±

    Fang Tongtong had the urge to jump up and strangle her. ¡°Scram!¡±

    Ye Qianqian burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m leaving! I¡¯m going back to Kingstown!¡±

    ¨C

    Ye Youyou¡¯s wedding was quite grand.

    The celebration didn¡¯t just belong to Li Jinnan alone. It belonged to the whole Li family.

    Many dignitaries turned up in honor of Old Commander Li Xun and his reputation.

    As a result, the couple received many presents.

    Because most of the guests were elders, Li Jinnan had to stand outside and wee them personally. As part of the younger generation, this show of respect was obligatory.

    Because Ye Youyou was pregnant, Li Jinnan had her go back in after she apanied him outside for a while.

    Li Sicheng and his family were fashionablyte.

    Li Mosen and Li Jianyue walked in together. While one was steady and quiet like a mini adult, the other was jumping around in a carefree and innocent manner.

    Li Jianqian hade back from the Capital for the holidays. He held Su Qianci¡¯s hand as he slowly entered. As he walked, he kept his eye on his mother¡¯s pregnant belly.

    Li Sicheng held on to his wife¡¯s arm. When he noticed his son¡¯s action, he brusquely stated, ¡°Watch out. Your sister might kick you.¡±

    When Li Jianyue heard that, she turned around and blinked her eyes before bouncing over giddily. She raised her little foot toward Li Jianqian and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to kick you, Older Brother!¡±

    Li Jianqian held her back and replied, ¡°Father wasn¡¯t talking about you. He was referring to the little sister inside Mother¡¯s belly.¡±

    ¡°Why? How does he know that it¡¯s a little sister?¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes widened as she leaned over to look. ¡°I don¡¯t see any sister. I only see Mommy¡¯s belly.¡±

    Li Jianqian couldn¡¯t resist smiling and replied, ¡°You can¡¯t tell now. You¡¯ll have to wait until the baby is born.¡±

    ¡°Oh... So, how do you know that it¡¯s going to be a little sister, Older Brother?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what Father said.¡±

    ¡°How does Father know?¡± Li Jianyue turned her curious gaze to Li Sicheng.

    The expression on Li Sicheng¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. He shot his daughter a nce and lovingly said, ¡°Because I hope that the baby inside Mommy¡¯s womb is a little girl that is as cute and lovable as you, Ersu.¡±

    Li Ersu nodded her head in understanding and replied, ¡°But Father, won¡¯t we only know after Mommy gives birth? What if it turns out to be a little brother?¡±

    ¡°Does Ersu want a little brother?¡± Su Qianci bent down and stroked her daughter on her head.

    Li Jianyue nodded. ¡°Yes! Yes! I¡¯d like a little brother. I think a little brother will be like Daddy and Uncle in their brotherhood.¡±

    ¡°A brotherhood requires two brothers, not just one.¡± Li Jinnan walked over and patted the little girl on her head. He looked at Su Qianci¡¯s belly and remarked, ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s belly is growing at a remarkable rate!¡±

    ¡°Not at all. At least it¡¯s only one now. When I was pregnant with Dasu and Ersu at the same time, my belly at five months wasparable to other women who were eight months pregnant.¡± Su Qianci chuckled. Motherly love shined brilliantly on her face as she gazed at her swollen belly. ¡°This child is fortunate and healthy. This time around, the previous obstacles are no longer present.¡±

 Chapter 1733 - Li-Su Style Parenting

    <h4>Chapter 1733: Li-Su Style Parenting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci already found it hard to bear with that kind of incident, even though she only experienced it once.

    If it happened again, she would probably go mad.

    ¡°It will never happen again.¡± Li Sicheng spoke indisputably as he held his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s head inside.¡±

    Li Jinnan watched from the side. His emotions felt slightlyplicated.

    Li Sicheng and Su Qianci had experienced great difficulties before they managed to be with each other.

    Li Jinnan was well aware of the hurdles they experienced.

    Only the parties involved knew exactly how difficult it had been for them.

    The guests came and went. Many of them spotted the three children. Their eyes all shone as they pinched one child and hugged another.

    Initially, the two boys were willing to cooperate with them, but they quickly slipped away after it happened more than three times.

    Toward the end, even Li Jianyue could not put up with it anymore. She pouted her lips as she clung onto her parents¡¯ arms, unwilling to go out.

    Throughout the process, Li Sicheng did not stop the guests. When he noticed her behavior, his lips curled up slightly. He slowly said, ¡°If you are reluctant, you should learn to turn it down. Daddy and Mommy cannot help you with this all the time. Do you know what to do the next time you experience such a situation?¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s little lips pouted even harder. She replied, ¡°Humph! Those uncles and aunties are not considerate of us at all. Although we are kids, our cheeks hurt too.¡±

    ¡°Nobody will be considerate of you. If you do not reject others, they will only think that silence means consent. At times like this, you should tell them to not to pinch you because you do not like it .¡±

    Li Jianyue stopped talking. She clutched onto the red table cloth with her tiny hands and rubbed it incessantly as she pouted her lips and hung her head low. At one nce, it was obvious that she was dejected.

    Su Qianci rubbed her daughter¡¯s tiny head. She grabbed the fruit juice that Li Sicheng had poured for her earlier on. ¡°Ersu, do you want to drink some juice?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes instantly brightened as she epted the drink with both hands.

    Li Jianqian had sought refuge with Li Mosen for a long time. They only dared toe out after they had hidden for more than 10 minutes.

    They quickly shuffled over to Li Jianyue.

    Li Jianyue became unhappier when she saw them walk over. She gulped down her juice and yelled, ¡°Brother is a big baddie! You left me here and fled! Brother Mosen is also a big baddie!¡±

    Li Jianqian replied with a straight face, ¡°Well, you did not want to leave, so you are the only one who will be taken advantage of. Since we are not stupid, we obviously left.¡±

    Li Mosen nudged Li Jianqian and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I will take you along next time.¡±

    Li Jianyue ced the ss of fruit juice down and snorted, ¡°There will not be a next time. Next time, I will turn down these annoying uncles and aunties and stop them from pinching my face.¡±

    She did not mince with her words, which made it rather awkward for the people who had pinched the children¡¯s cheeks earlier on.

    Li Mosen tugged her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak so loudly.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Li Jianyue was puzzled.

    Li Jianqian quickly found himself a chair and sat down before he picked up on the conversation. He calmly said, ¡°We should not raise a ruckus in the public space.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± When Li Jianyue saw this, she quickly shuffled over and sat down beside Li Jianqian.

    She propped her tiny, pudgy hands on the table and yelled, ¡°Brother Mosen,e quickly and sit here!¡±

    Li Mosen walked over when he heard her voice, but Li Jianyue was no longer looking at him. Instead, she looked over at Li Jianqian and asked, ¡°Brother, is it fun in the Capital? Are Grandpa and Grandma fun?¡±

    ¡°It is fun in the Capital, but Grandpa and Grandma are not ¡®things¡¯ that we can have fun with.¡±

 Chapter 1734 - The Tiniest

    <h4>Chapter 1734: The Tiniest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Oh, are there little girls to toy with?¡±

    ¡°No, you cannot toy with little girls.¡± Li Jianqian poured himself a ss of juice before he refilled Li Jianyue¡¯s ss with some. ¡°Why are you so perverted? You actually told your brother to toy with little girls.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not perverted!¡± Li Jianyue epted the ss of juice. A look of anxiousness shed across her chubby little face. ¡°If there are little girls like me to y with you, you definitely will not feel bored since I¡¯m such a cute little princess.¡±

    Li Jianqian shot her a disdainful look. ¡°Little girls like you are too annoying. I don¡¯t want to y with you.¡±

    Li Jianyue became angry. She puffed up her tiny face as she replied, ¡°How could you say such things, Brother? Do you know that it is a great breach of etiquette to speak like that?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what a breach of etiquette means?¡±

    ¡°It means ack of manners!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Li Jianyue threw Li Jianyue a look of contempt. ¡°Who taught you that?¡±

    Li Jianyue became indignant. With her hands akimbo on her tiny waist, she said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re lying. If that is not what it means, then what does it mean?¡±

    ¡°A breach of etiquette means ack of etiquette. Etiquette is etiquette while manners are manners. Manners are a basic quality and etiquette is based on one¡¯s own cultivation. They are different.¡±

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t possibly understand all that. She was like a lost ball in the high weeds when she heard Li Jianqian¡¯s exnation. With her eye widened, she looked at Li Jianqian and asked, ¡°Brother, did Grandpa and Grandma teach you that?¡±

    Li Jianqian nodded his head and said, ¡°Grandma knows many things. She can even dance, y the piano, and sing. Grandpa will teach me archery and horse riding.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Brother, you can ride a horse in the Capital?¡±

    ¡°Yup, it was a little pony. Grandpa specially bought it for me. We keep it in the backyard. I often ride the pony in the backyard. Sometimes, the older brother next doores and ys with me. We do archery and swim together. We will alsopete in running, as well as other things.¡±

    Since it was rare for Li Jianqian to speak so much at one go, Li Sicheng also looked over.

    The little boy waspletely oblivious to the fact that his father was watching him. He continued to share about his life with his sister rather happily. ¡°We don¡¯t justpete over those. We alsopete over our academic grades. During exams, if I¡¯m not the top scorer, he¡¯ll be the top scorer. He¡¯s very smart.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Brother, who is this brother you¡¯re talking about? Is he older than you?¡±

    ¡°Yup, he¡¯s two years older than me.¡±

    ¡°Is that brother also in the third grade?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Li Jianqian nodded his head. He was visibly pleased. ¡°I¡¯m the youngest in my ss. Daddy, I think I can even skip a grade the next year.¡± As he spoke, he had already turned to look at Li Sicheng. ¡°I want to skip a grade.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± All of Li Jianqian¡¯s hopes were dashed with just one simple word from Li Sicheng.

    Feeling a little taken aback and indignant, Li Jianqian asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You can learn, but you cannot skip a grade. You¡¯re the youngest in your ss, but what about your height?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m also the tiniest,¡± Li Jianqian replied self-righteously.

    ¡°How well do you get along with your ssmates?¡±

    Li Jianqian was at a slight loss for words and. After he thought for a moment, he said, ¡°I get along best with Chu.¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t your other ssmates y with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who does not want to y with them. They only know how to y and make no effort to improve themselves. Grandpa said that I can only be more outstanding if I hang out with people who are outstanding. I don¡¯t want to be like them.¡±

 Chapter 1735 - When He Grows Up, He Wants to Be a Military Man

    <h4>Chapter 1735: When He Grows Up, He Wants to Be a Military Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Do the ssmates who are taller and bigger than you bully you?¡±

    ¡°They do not have the chance because I¡¯m good friends with Chu.¡± Li Jianqian looked at Li Sicheng and said, ¡°Many people in ss look up to Chu. Many people look up to me as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is why you can¡¯t.¡±

    Li Jianqian felt even more indignant. He eximed, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I will only allow you to skip a grade when you¡¯re able to protect yourself.¡±

    When Li Jianqian heard that, he became anxious and yelled out, ¡°Daddy, I can protect myself. None of the ssmates in my ss can beat me in a fight!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about bullying little kids?¡± There was a look of contempt in Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m also a little kid!¡± Li Jianqian sounded self-righteous.

    ¡°Since you think of yourself as a little kid, it proves that you are still immature. Permission not granted.¡±

    Li Jianqian fumed with rage. ¡°Daddy, that¡¯s chop logic!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what chop logic means?¡±

    When Li Jianqian heard him say that, he knew Li Sicheng was trying to trick him again.

    Huffing in anger, Li Jianqian crossed his arms and turned his head away before he went silent.

    Li Jianyue propped both her hands on the table. She looked at her brother and father with her big, round eyes as she asked, ¡°Daddy, why can¡¯t he skip a grade? Didn¡¯t Brother already skip a grade?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is precisely because he just skipped a grade that I won¡¯t allow him to do so,¡± Li Sicheng calmly said. ¡°Everyone needs to go through a process when they grow up. You only want to skip a grade because you can¡¯t stand that they are more immature than you.¡±

    Li Jianqian was instantly stunned. These words were true.

    But I clearly did not mention a single word just now!

    How did Daddy know?

    Upon one nce at Li Jianqian¡¯s tiny expression, Li Sicheng could understand his thoughts. He asked, ¡°Have you ever thought about it? If you already cannot put up with the third-graders, how are you going to put up with those fifth- and sixth-graders who are even tougher to deal with inparison?¡±

    ¡°Are they very difficult to handle?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easiest for one to feel full of himself when one is between the age of a fifth- and sixth-grader up to the pubescent age of 15 and 16. That is also the time when it is easiest for one to be carried away and driven by one¡¯s own beliefs tomit acts that are hard for others to understand. You haven¡¯t reached that stage yet, so you can¡¯t protect yourself.¡±

    Li Jianqian still couldn¡¯t fully grasp what his father meant, but, between the lines, he could still understand one thing?¡ªhis father had his best interests at heart.

    Li Jianyue still couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Daddy, does feeling full of oneself mean to be fat from eating?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can see it that way too.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Li Jianyue nodded her head before she said with a smile, ¡°Yesterday, our teacher said that I grew fatter from eating. So, she¡¯s actually saying that I¡¯m full of myself, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    Su Qianci burst out intoughter, but Li Sicheng maintained a calm and quiet expression as he shook his head. ¡°You should start to lose weight. From now on, you can only eat one chicken drumstick per day.¡±

    The smile on Li Jianyue¡¯s tiny face instantly drooped down into a pout. ¡°Daddy...¡±

    Li Sicheng did not look at her as he turned his head aside.

    Li Jianqian became quite unhappy. He glumly said, ¡°Chu is going to skip a grade. I want to skip a grade with him.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s voice was calm but firm.

    Li Jianyue stopped pouting when she realized that it was useless to do so. She turned her head to look at her brother before she asked, ¡°Brother, is the Brother Chu you¡¯re talking about a super awesome person?¡±

    ¡°Yup, Chu said that he wants to be a military man when he grows up.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes brightened up. ¡°To be the same kind of military man like Eldest Uncle?¡±

 Chapter 1736 - Men in the Li Family

    <h4>Chapter 1736: Men in the Li Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°No. Eldest Uncle works for the Ground Force. Chu said that he wants to work for the Special Forces when he grows up. He wants to be a sniper.¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes gleamed even brighter. ¡°Snipers are the ones who stand on the rooftop and shoot their guns, aren¡¯t they? I know, I know! Great-grandfather told me that snipers are brilliant. They can shoot an arrow through a willow leaf 100 paces away. They can even shoot birds from the ground and fish in the water. It was said that they can even survive in the wild. They¡¯re really super-duper awesome!¡±

    Su Qianci could not help but smile as she watched her chubby daughter dance with joy and excitement.

    ¡°That¡¯s called shooting with extreme precision! Furthermore, why should snipers shoot birds? Nobody could shoot so far. Why would snipers also fish? Are you sure that great-grandfather told you that?¡±

    When Li Jianyue heard what he said, she blinked her eyes and thought about it for a moment before she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Humph! Snipers don¡¯t stand on rooftops to shoot birds. They can stand somewhere extremely far away and shoot a bad guy to control him. Not only can they stand on the rooftop, but they can also stand on trees and in the mountains. The Special Forces are the most elite among the military men who defend the country. They are also the most outstanding!¡± There was a look of desire on Li Jianqian¡¯s face.

    As Li Jianqian spoke, he did not forget to look at Li Sicheng.

    Li Jianqian looked forward to seeing his reaction.

    Su Qianci, who had been listening to her son speak, could see that. Li Sicheng naturally understood as well.

    Li Sicheng snuck one nce at his son but did not show any reaction.

    Li Jianqian¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with anxiety. He asked, ¡°Daddy, can I be a military man when I grow up?¡±

    Be a military man?

    Of course, he could.

    If Li Xiao or Old Pops heard these words, they would probably be overjoyed.

    They wanted the boys in their family to work for the military even in their dreams, but Li Jinnan retired from the army early. What was even more incorrigible was the fact that Li Sicheng did not even enter the military.

    Those two old geezers constantly nagged, ¡°The men in the Li family, the men in the Li family!¡±

    When Li Sicheng heard that, he nodded his head slightly and said, ¡°You can, but you must first change your bad habits.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any bad habits!¡±

    ¡°Your bad habit is that you do not realize your own bad habits.¡± Li Sicheng pressed down on his head for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s your youngest uncle¡¯s wedding today. When we head back hometer, I¡¯ll analyze for you why I said that you have bad habits.¡±

    Li Jianqian was still a little expectant. Upon hearing those words, he became slightly disappointed.

    Nheless, he still nodded his head. Eventually, his eyesnded on the big wedding photo in the distance.

    ¡°It looks great.¡±

    ...

    In the bride¡¯s room, Ye Youyou was groggy with sleep as she held onto a bouquet of flowers while the makeup artist touched up her makeup.

    She had a strong bridesmaid team but, at the moment, they were attending to the guests outside.

    Ye Qianqian, who was in the room, watched Ye Youyou. She was slightly overwhelmed with a mix of emotions.

    It was truly inconvenient to get married while one was pregnant!

    Just when everyone was busy about their work, Ye Youyou was secretly taking a nap alone.

    Someone would fault the bride for not attending to the guests outside. If it became a subject of gossip, she would likely have a slightly harder time with her husband¡¯s family.

    ¡°Get ready toe out. Almost all of the guests have arrived. It¡¯s almost time. Is the bride ready?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, she quickly hurried forward and pulled Ye Youyou up before she said, ¡°Oh gosh, my bride, you only have a wedding ceremony once in your lifetime. You better cherish this. Quick, everyone¡¯s waiting for you outside.¡±

    Ye Youyou instantly woke up with a start. Even when she heard the sound of the music, she was not in a hurry. She yawned slowly as she replied, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? We still have Anan.¡±

 Chapter 1737 - Unabashed

    <h4>Chapter 1737: Unabashed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan was there to shoulder everything. It would be fine as long as she did not cause any trouble.

    That was Li Jinnan¡¯s exact words.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s heart was flooded with a sense of security. She gave herself a stretch before she slowly made her way out.

    Many people were invited to the wedding. When the sacred melody was yed, Ye Youyou, who was encircled by many beautifuldies, slowly walked onto the red carpet.

    Li Jiannan watched her from afar. His lips gradually curled up into a smile.

    Ye Youyou had a shapely figure. With the romantic white veil draped on her head, looks of envy were cast upon her from those around her.

    Li Jinnan gave her everything she had never enjoyed in the past.

    She felt more blissful than anyone else.

    Ye Qianqian stood among the crowd. When she saw how blissful Ye Youyou seemed to be, a slightlyplicated expression formed on her face.

    Suddenly, she felt a warm sensation around her waist. It tightened around her.

    Ye Qianqian was shocked. When she looked around, she saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s face.

    Shen Zhilie leaned in toward her and encircled her in his arms before he looked at Ye Youyou and said, ¡°God is fair.¡±

    Ye Qianqian calmed down her emotions and turned to look at the pair of blissful newlyweds.

    Yes, God is fair.

    The amount of bliss that one could enjoy was proportional to the amount of hardship that one could bear.

    Ye Youyou was worth it.

    When Shen Zhilie noticed her silence, he hugged her even more tightly. He softly asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Ye Qianqian leaned into his arms. Her hands clung onto his arms as she shook her head gently. ¡°I¡¯m just hungry.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go grab some food.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. They haven¡¯t exchanged their vows yet. Let¡¯s wait a while more.¡±

    Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian did not stir up amotion, but the people around them could not help but look over.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face slightly flushed red under their gaze. She pinched Shen Zhilie¡¯s arms. ¡°Let go, they¡¯re watching us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let them watch.¡± Not only did Shen Zhilie not release her, but he also nestled closer into her. ¡°The temperature of the air conditioner is turned on too low. I¡¯m cold.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re unabashed.¡± Ye Qianqian felt too embarrassed to face anyone, so she lowered her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be embarrassed about hugging my woman?¡± Shen Zhilie buried his face into the nape of her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not hugging someone else¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. If I change boyfriends in the future, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s arms further tightened around her. He said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re so fickle-minded. Do you think I won¡¯t bite you?¡±

    ¡°Pooh! Go ahead and bite me!¡± Ye Qianqian did not believe that he would be so thick-skinned in public.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s lips curled up as he nibbled her ear.

    Ye Qianqian let out a gasp of shock. The sound attracted the attention of everyone around them.

    When Ye Qianqian sensed the watchful eyes of the people around them, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide.

    After she gave Shen Zhilie a hard shove, she immediately turned and left.

    Shen Zhilie hurried after her, but Ye Qianqian quickly disappeared into the crowd.

    Shen Zhilie smiled as a sweet sensation filled up his heart.

    Does she want to change a boyfriend?

    Impossible!

    ¡°I do.¡±

    After Ye Youyou spoke, the crowd erupted into cheers.

    ¡°Kiss, kiss, kiss!¡±

    The egging pushed the atmosphere to a climax that was contagious.

    Shen Zhilie watched the hype. He inevitably let out a soft sigh as he mumbled to himself, ¡°How blissful...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be your turn soon,¡± said a woman¡¯s voice.

    Shen Zhilie turned his head around and realized that it was Fang Tongtong.

    Fang Tongtong smiled and walked over. ¡°Where¡¯s Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°She ran off.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, why did she run away? You must have done something wrong. But aren¡¯t the wedding bells ringing soon for the both of you?¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard her words, his lips curled up into a smile of agony. ¡°You should direct that question to her.¡±

 Chapter 1738 - Besties

    <h4>Chapter 1738: Besties</h4>

    When Fang Tongtong saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression, she immediately understood and asked, ¡°Qianqian doesn¡¯t want to marry you?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was not surprised about the fact that she would be aware since Fang Tongtong was Ye Qianqian¡¯s bestie. Both of them practically wore the same pair of pants when they grew up together, so they would share their thoughts and feelings with each other.

    Shen Zhilie threw up his hands. ¡°She¡¯s not ready.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Fang Tongtong snorted. ¡°What do you mean when you say that she¡¯s not ready? I know that brat too well. It must be that she¡¯s still yful. You are her first boyfriend, so it must be that she wants to date a few more. That is understandable, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Fang Tongtong came forward. Her heart went out to him as she grabbed his hand and patted it. ¡°Our Qianqian¡¯s character is more straightforward. Please be more magnanimous toward her. Since she is reluctant, you can wait a while more, hahaha!¡±

    Shen Zhilie silently retracted his hand. ¡°Alright, I need to use the bathroom.¡±

    Fang Tongtong pursed her lips and went silent. As she watched Shen Zhilie¡¯s tall, upright back, she felt a sense of pity in her heart.

    How did that brat, Ye Qianqian, pick up such an outstanding man?

    ...

    Ye Qianqian headed to the bathroom after she emerged from the crowd.

    When she came out, she coincidentally bumped into Fang Tongtong.

    Fang Tongtong seemed surprised when she saw her and she said, ¡°So you¡¯re here. Your boyfriend has been looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him.¡± Ye Qianqian yawned. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I woke up too early this morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Did you guys have a fight?¡±

    ¡°No, why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°No reason, hahaha. In that case, why are you ignoring him? Forget it, I¡¯m heading to the bathroom.¡± Fang Tongtong clutched her stomach and scurried into the bathroom.

    Ye Qianqian did not bother about her. The moment she walked out, she caught sight of Su Qianci.

    Su Qianci¡¯s stomach was slightly big. Li Sicheng was standing next to her. They were chatting with a faint smile on their faces. They looked like a lovely couple.

    Ye Qianqian watched with envy. ¡°That is what it means to be a natural perfect match!¡±

    When Su Qianci saw Ye Qianqian, she waved at her. Ye Qianqian returned the gesture with a smile.

    She had no choice. They did not know each other well.

    The highlight of the day was Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan. After Ye Qianqian had her meal, she became groggy with sleep.

    Shen Zhilie could tell from her appearance. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back. You must be tired since you woke up so early this morning.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was full from eating. She leaned against Shen Zhilie as she yawned, ¡°Yeah... But it¡¯s my younger sister¡¯s wedding today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your younger sister¡¯s wedding, not yours. Besides, your younger sister already left. I¡¯ll go take a look, but there probably isn¡¯t anything for you to help out with anymore. If our help isn¡¯t needed, then we¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let me use the bathroom then.¡±

    ¡°Again? Didn¡¯t you just used it a little bit ago?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps my kidneys are weaktely.¡± Ye Qianqian smiled and rose from her seat to head to the bathroom.

    Shen Zhilie was rendered speechless. He watched for a while. After he was certain that there was nothing that he could help out with, he notified Li Jinnan that he would be leaving.

    After Ye Qianqian used the bathroom, she dropped Fang Tongtong a message, which roughly informed her that she would be leaving and to take care.

    Fight after she sent the message, Fang Tongtong replied to her with a few question marks.

    Tongtong The Girl with Nine Hundred Million Maiden Dreams: [Oh... I nned to stay over at your ce tonight. You¡¯re heading home now?]

    Sissi: [Yeah. My dad still needs to return to Yun Townter on, so you can just go with him.]

    Tongtong The Girl with Nine Hundred Million Maiden Dreams: [I¡¯m going to have fun in Kingstown for a few days, so take me along! Hey, if I don¡¯t stay over at your ce, I can only stay in a hotel!]

    Sissi: [...]

 Chapter 1739 - Maximum Masculinity

    <h4>Chapter 1739: Maximum Masculinity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Tongtong The Girl with Nine Hundred Million Maiden Dreams: [I recall that you still have an empty room. Hehe, it¡¯ll be mine for the next few days then.]

    Ye Qianqian was rather reluctant to allow Fang Tongtong to stay in her house since she lived there with her boyfriend. It would be inconvenient for them if a single girl were to move in.

    However, since Fang Tongtong had already spoken to this point, there was no excuse for Ye Qianqian to turn her down.

    Sissi: [Alright then. Where are you? I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the hotel.]

    Tongtong The Girl with Nine Hundred Million Maiden Dreams: [OK.]

    Shen Zhilie had driven to the wedding. After he retrieved his car, he picked up the two girls. They headed toward home.

    The minute Fang Tongtong got onto the car, sheid down t on the backseat of the car and howled out, ¡°I¡¯m dead beat. Oh god, when you guys get married, I¡¯ll probably feel even more tired. Arghhh!¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he took one nce at her via the rear mirror and slightly frowned.

    Ye Qianqian leaned against the side of the car and chuckled. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t die from exhaustion. Someday, when you find your Mr. Right, I¡¯ll also be so tired unless you choose not to marry.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I definitely have to get married. But man, I simply don¡¯t have a partner.¡± Fang Tongtong scratched her head. ¡°Oh, Shen, do you know any outstanding young men? Introduce them to me.¡±

    ¡°I do know some outstanding people, but there aren¡¯t many single, unmarried doctors left who are around our age.¡±

    ¡°Those, whom you are acquainted with, are all doctors?¡±

    ¡°Yes, colleagues.¡±

    ¡°Do you know any other types? Doctors seem to be too busy. They¡¯re never around at home and are often busy with performing surgeries and whatnot.¡±

    Ye Qianqianughed out. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much into this. This guy only knows psychologists or pharmaceutical scientists. Psychologists are pretty much free the whole day. He always has nothing better to do and is always hanging around randomly.¡±

    Fang Tongtong nodded her head. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll look out for you,¡± Shen Zhilie replied casually. He stared straight ahead as he drove the car steadily.

    Ye Qianqian could tell that something was amiss with Shen Zhilie. She snuck a nce at him and asked, ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking about some matters,¡± Shen Zhilie replied vaguely, but he did not look at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian felt a little odd since Shen Zhilie rarely behaved like this.

    She stared fixedly at him. Shen Zhilie seemed to have sensed her gaze. He turned his head over and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Ye Qianqian looked away scornfully before she closed her eyes shut.

    By the time they reached home, Ye Qianqian had already slept for quite some time.

    Fang Tongtong woke her up with a yell, ¡°We¡¯re home!¡±

    Ye Qianqian woke up with a start. She looked around for a moment.

    Shen Zhilie frowned with slight displeasure. ¡°Why did you wake her up?¡±

    Fang Tongtong stuck her tongue out. ¡°If you do that, you¡¯ll spoil her! You will be the one who suffers in the future.¡±

    Shen Zhilie walked over to open the door in the passenger¡¯s seat and receive Ye Qianqian as she got out of the car.

    When he heard what Fang Tongtong said, he pursed his lips and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯ll be great if I can suffer from it.¡±

    Fang Tongtong could not bear to listen to what Shen Zhilie said. She grasped her chest and said, ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s overflowing with masculinity. Qianqian, you better cherish him!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was so heavy with sleep that she could barely open her eyes. Even when she heard Fang Tongtong¡¯s loud voice, she still had a tired look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Shen Zhilie supported her as they made their way into the house.

    As Ye Qianqian could not walk in a straight line, Shen Zhilie picked her up and pressed the button to the lift.

    ¡°Tsk, such great strength. Did Shen Zhilie train himself in the past?¡±

    ¡°He likes to work out when he¡¯s free, so he¡¯s very strong.¡± Ye Qianqian leaned against him without the slightest bit of guilt.

    Fang Tongtong seemed envious. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

 Chapter 1740 - Sheâ€™s not a Simple Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1740: She¡¯s not a Simple Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s pursed lips became increasingly taut. He quickly entered the lift first.

    ¡°Which floor?¡± Fang Tongtong entered the elevator and reached out her hand to press the button for the door.

    Shen Zhilie did not speak. He pressed the button for the elevator to head up.

    His expression still seemed dark. He remained silent as he carried Ye Qianqian and stared at the reflective surface of the elevator door.

    At that moment, not just Ye Qianqian, but Fang Tongtong also could tell that that man seemed to be rather unhappy.

    Could it be due to what she had said earlier?

    Fang Tongtong felt that it was highly possible. After she took one nce at Shen Zhilie, her heart felt weak.

    Ye Qianqian noticed the expression on Fang Tongtong¡¯s face. She pursed her lips even tight as she closed her eyes shut to pretend not to notice anything.

    Ding!

    When the elevator reached the designated floor, Shen Zhilie carried Ye Qianqian and walked out of the elevator while Fang Tongtong naturally fell behind them.

    After Shen Zhilie ced Ye Qianqian down, he went straight to open the door before he turned the lights on and entered the apartment.

    Ye Qianqian turned her head around and said, ¡°Come on in.¡±

    Fang Tongtong stuck out her tongue and quickly hurried over before she whispered, ¡°Is your boyfriend a little unhappy?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it. Maybe he¡¯s in a bad mood.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? He¡¯s always without rhyme or reason.¡±

    Fang Tongtong appeared to be rather unsettled. She asked, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be because of me, could it? Is he not really open to the idea of me staying over at your ce? Perhaps it might be better for me to look for a hotel to sleep in then.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression turned rather ugly. She angrily replied, ¡°Why should you look for a hotel? You¡¯ll sleep right here. He¡¯s not such a petty person. He must be angry about something else. It¡¯s not because of you. Come on in.¡±

    Fang Tongtong shook her head. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s better if I leave!¡±

    ¡°Fang Tongtong!¡± Angered by Fang Tongtong, Ye Qianqian reached out her hand and yanked Fang Tongtong into the apartment before she closed the door shut.

    Right after Fang Tongtong was pulled in, her eyes immediately searched around for Shen Zhilie.

    Where is he?

    Ye Qianqian did not realize that she was looking around for Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°Are you going to take a shower?¡±

    ¡°Um... I did not bring any clothes with me. Do you have clothes?¡±

    Fang Tongtong was still dressed in her bridesmaid gown. It was a pretty chiffon evening dress. Beneath her clothes, she only had her silicone nipple pads on.

    Since it was ast-minute decision to remain in Kingstown, she did not bring any clothes to change out of.

    ¡°I do have clothes, but I¡¯ve worn them all before. I also don¡¯t have a new set of underwear.¡± Ye Qianqian took one nce at her. ¡°I can look for a set of pajamas for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ve worn the clothes before, but it¡¯s not as if you didn¡¯t wash them. I¡¯ll just make do with them and continue to wear them.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I have a boyfriend now. I can let you wear my pajamas, but you can¡¯t wear my underwear.¡±

    Ye Qianqian had always been straightforward. Fang Tongtong immediately understood what she meant, so she nodded her head without saying anything.

    After Ye Qianqian walked into her room, she noticed Shen Zhilie standing by the window.

    When she saw Shen Zhilie, she felt herself boil up with rage.

    After Ye Qianqian closed the door, she walked over to Shen Zhilie and ced her hand on his shoulder. She asked, ¡°What do you mean by this? Why are you showing an attitude when my bestie is staying over at our house for a few days?¡±

    Shen Zhilie turned around and faced Ye Qianqian. He looked unhappy. With his lips pursed into a tight line, he said, ¡°I feel that your bestie doesn¡¯t really know how to get along with others. How could she simply stay over at someone else¡¯s house like that? Even if she is your bestie, this is too much.¡±

    Most importantly, she had said those things to Shen Zhilie back in the hotel but pretended as if she was unaware of anythingter on. That kind of behavior irked him.

    He was a psychologist, so he could roughly guess Fang Tongtong¡¯s thoughts.

    She was not a simple girl.

 Chapter 1741 - What Are You Guys Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 1741: What Are You Guys Doing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ording to the psychology of a normal human being, the emotions that Fang Tongtong disyed were that of extreme envy toward Ye Qianqian.

    While she envied Ye Qianqian, she seemed to have developed a random sense of admiration toward Shen Zhilie.

    Did she make such an abrupt decision to move into their house under such circumstances purely just to have fun?

    Shen Zhilie was reluctant to harbor bad intentions and make guesses about others, but based on what he observed in the current situation, it was hard for him to have a good opinion of Fang Tongtong.

    Ye Qianqian was unaware of Shen Zhilie¡¯s thoughts.

    When she heard what he said, she smiled with amusement and replied, ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re close to one another. Since we were young, we grew up wearing the same pair of pants. There¡¯s no harm for her toe over to have fun, but the decision was indeed a little too abrupt. I¡¯ll lecture herter on, but since she¡¯s already here, we can¡¯t possibly turn her away.¡±

    As it was sound reasoning, Shen Zhilie pursed his lips and remained silent.

    Ye Qianqian nudged him gently and said, ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still my bestie. You should show me some face. It¡¯s not good to show an attitude simply when you feel like it.¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at Ye Qianqian¡¯s face and sighed softly before he reached out his hands and caressed her cheeks. ¡°Alright. In that case, when can she leave? We can¡¯t enjoy quality time with just the two of us now that she¡¯s here.¡±

    Just the two of us...

    In the past, Ye Qianqian felt that these words were a symbol of bliss. When they came out of Shen Zhilie¡¯s mouth now, why did they sound so perverted?

    Her cheeks flushed red. She red at him and said, ¡°I knew that you aren¡¯t usually so petty. So that is what you¡¯re worried about!¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s brows were slightly raised. He gave noment.

    ¡°She probably won¡¯t stay too long. She still has a shop back home to tend to. Her mother will not help her out, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart was put at ease. He lowered his head and began to nibble her lips while he drew in a breath of air gently. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Ye Qianqian subconsciously turned her head and took a nce. Shen Zhilie immediately hugged her and began to nibble her lips once more as he deepened the kiss.

    For many days, Ye Qianqian stayed in her hometown to apany Ye Youyou while she waited for her wedding day. Since Li Jinnan could not meet Ye Youyou, it affected Shen Zhilie. He was unable to meet Ye Qianqian.

    God knows how he had survived the past few days.

    Now, he even had an additional uninvited guest in their home. It seemed that he would have to behave himself again for a few more days.

    Ye Qianqian missed him terribly. While she returned his hug gently, she did not forget to nce at the door.

    The door to the room was open. Ye Qianqian was afraid that Fang Tongtong would see the situation in the room. It would be a sin if they hurt Fang Tongtong¡¯s feelings since she was single.

    Shen Zhilie instantly understood her intentions. He picked her up. With one turn, he pressed her down onto the bed.

    ¡°Mm... mm...¡± Feeling slightly resistant, Ye Qianqian pushed him.

    ¡°Qianqian, aren¡¯t you looking for clothes for me? Haven¡¯t you found them yet?¡± Fang Tongtong¡¯s loud voice could be heard. It sounded increasingly close to them.

    Ye Qianqian immediately began to struggle harder. Shen Zhilie instantly released her.

    Ye Qianqian wiped her lips and replied loudly, ¡°Coming!¡±

    Fang Tongtong entered the room. At one nce, she spotted Shen Zhilie standing by the bed, looking rather disheveled in his clothes.

    Meanwhile, Ye Qianqian was flipping through the cupboard. After she searched for a while, she said, ¡°I have new clothes. I haven¡¯t worn this before.¡±

    As she spoke, she stuffed the clothes into Fang Tongtong¡¯s hands and slowly pushed her out of the room.

    While Ye Qianqian pushed Fang Tongtong out of the room, Fang Tongtong asked in a teasing, suggestive tone of voice, ¡°What are you guys doing in the room?¡±

 Chapter 1742 - Settle Her Bestie

    <h4>Chapter 1742: Settle Her Bestie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Pooh! What can we be doing? You¡¯re so dramatic!¡± Ye Qianqian pushed her and said in a low voice, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t enter our room when you don¡¯t have any business there. He doesn¡¯t like it.¡±

    Fang Tongtong understood, but she was still a little displeased. She asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your ce? Your boyfriend is only staying here temporarily, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by mine or his? It¡¯s ours since we live together.¡± Ye Qianqian was slightly disagreeable with what she said. ¡°His car is also his, but I still ride in it.¡±

    ¡°How is that the same? It¡¯s a basic requirement for a man to have a car and a house. Not only does your boyfriend not have a house, but he¡¯s also staying at your ce and does not allow me toe in when I want to. What rights does he have?¡± Fang Tongtong¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, so only Ye Qianqian and she could hear it. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re nning to use this as your bridal chamber, are you? That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll be the first to disagree.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Qianqian patted her. ¡°That won¡¯t do. For now, I still have no ns for marriage. What¡¯s the hurry? Aren¡¯t you going to take a shower? Hurry and go!¡±

    Fang Tongtong sped the underwear in her hands and said, ¡°What about the pajamas? I don¡¯t have the pajamas!¡±

    ¡°Hang on.¡± Ye Qianqian turned around and slipped into the room.

    After she flipped through her wardrobe, she took out a set of pajamas she hardly wore and said, ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Eww... It¡¯s so ugly. Did you buy this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the standards of beauty of a straight man. Old Shen bought this. I hardly wear them. Just make do with it. We can go shop and buy a few more tomorrow after I knock off from work.¡±

    ¡°Pfft... Alright. A straight man¡¯s beauty standards can only go so far.¡± Fang Tongtong took over the clothes and quickly headed into the bathroom.

    As Fang Tongtong held onto the set of pajamas, which Ye Qianqian handed over to her moments ago, she checked herself out in the mirror. She seemed to look pretty decent.

    After Ye Qianqian was done attending to Fang Tongtong, she finally went back to her room to remove her makeup.

    Shen Zhilie sat beside the bed with his phone in his hands. It seemed like he was chatting on WeChat.

    Ye Qianqian took one look at him before she casually asked, ¡°Are you busy with work recently?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Shen Zhilie looked down at his phone and typed away.

    ¡°Are you still working?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m chatting with Luo Ran.¡± Shen Zhilie locked the screen of his phone. ¡°Is she taking a shower?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go pack up the gym equipment. You can have her sleep there.¡± Shen Zhilie stood up and walked over to the room where he stayed before.

    Since Shen Zhilie started to sleep in the same room as Ye Qianqian, he had converted the guest room into a mini-gym.

    While the equipment was rather humble, they had all the necessary tools for a man to train his muscles. There were quite a few items.

    Right after Shen Zhilie entered the room, he took out his phone again and saw that Luo Ran had replied with a few voice messages.

    When he tapped on it, Luo Ran¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°I think that you¡¯re thinking too much into this. If you don¡¯t like that girl, keep your distance from her. However, she is still your girlfriend¡¯s bestie, so it¡¯s best not to make the situation too awkward.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, isn¡¯t this good news? You can show off yourself in front of your girl¡¯s bestie. Didn¡¯t you say that your girlfriend was unwilling to marry you? Have you heard of this saying?¡±

    ¡°If you want to settle a woman, you have to first settle her bestie. See? Once you¡¯ve settled her bestie, she¡¯ll just have to say a few words to your girl and everything will go as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be unhappy about it when you¡¯re so wary toward that girl and even gave her an attitude? You can¡¯t y it like this. No matter what you do, you have to establish a good rtionship.¡±

    ¡°It takes two hands to p. If you¡¯re really afraid, as long as you don¡¯t do anything to that girl, nothing will happen, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

 Chapter 1743 - The Cup Sizeâ€¦ Is Slightly Bigger Than Ye Qianqianâ€™s

    <h4>Chapter 1743: The Cup Size... Is Slightly Bigger Than Ye Qianqian¡¯s</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Luo Ran sent over a series of voice messages. Shen Zhilie felt that what he said was rather reasonable.

    Luo Ran was an expert when it came to matters like this.

    In the capital, Luo Ran was a renowned rtionship expert and a friend to all women.

    After Shen Zhilie pondered it for a moment, he replied, [Yeah, it takes two hands to p.]

    Luo Ran: [Well, that¡¯s settled then. If you attend to thatdy well, what is there about your girlfriend that cannot be settled?]

    Shen Zhilie was convinced. He also felt that he had been oversensitive. After he sent Luo Ran a goodbye message, he began to get to work.

    The workout equipment was acquired when Shen Zhilie moved into the house. While there weren¡¯t too many items, there was still a considerable number to deal with.

    He only managed to vacate some space after he shifted the equipment for over 10 minutes. There was just enough space near the bed for one to move around.

    ¡°Qianqian, you can bring over the nkets you washed. I¡¯m done,¡± Shen Zhilie said. At the same time, he heard the sound of the bathroom door being opened.

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s hair was dripping wet as it cascaded down her shoulders and drenched her flimsy pajamas, which subtly revealed something that Shen Zhilie should not have seen.

    Shen Zhilie was shocked for a moment. He quickly shifted his eyes away before he turned and headed back into his room.

    Right after he turned his head, he realized that she was wearing the pajamas he had bought for Ye Qianqian.

    The pajamas were made of real silk and had cost him a pretty penny.

    Furthermore, they had been chosen by his grandmother. Shen Zhilie had purchased them after she sent him the photo.

    Why would the pajamas be worn by Fang Tongtong now?

    Shen Zhilie frowned. He could not stop himself from turning back to take a second look.

    As the light green silk pajamas had been kept for quite some time, there were some creases on the material.

    It is the set of pajamas that Grandmother picked!

    When Ye Qianqian noticed Shen Zhilie¡¯s reaction, she tugged him and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    When Fang Tongtong heard her speak, she also turned her head to look.

    When Ye Qianqian saw how she looked, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to towel your hair dry? Here.¡±

    She tossed a hair towel over to Fang Tongtong, who epted it and ced it over her head.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s lips became increasingly taut. He turned around without saying a word.

    After Shen Zhilie flipped through his wardrobe, he quickly headed into the bathroom.

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s clothes were on the spot where they usually hung their clean clothes. The basket for dirtyundry was empty.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face turned even darker as he pinched her clothes up and tossed them into the basket for the dirtyundry.

    Just when he held up her skirt, a strapless bra slipped out from within.

    Judging from the cup size, hmm... It was slightly bigger than Ye Qianqian¡¯s.

    No, the same size? Twice as big!

    Shen Zhilie stared at it in surprise before he used the skirt to cover his hands and hold the item up to toss it into the basket.

    He changed his mind halfway through and turned to throw it into the basin.

    ...

    The sound of flowing water could be heard from the bathroom. When Ye Qianqian heard it, she turned and stared at Fang Tongtong. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you towel yourself dry? Didn¡¯t you use the towel just now?¡±

    ¡°No... I didn¡¯t know which one was yours, so I didn¡¯t use a towel.¡± Fang Tongtong seemed to be in a good mood as she used the towel to dry her hair. ¡°But your house is pretty clean. I thought it would be a mess since you tend to procrastinate.¡±

    ¡°Shen was the one who cleaned it up.¡± Ye Qianqian was also in a good mood. ¡°I¡¯m increasinglyzy now. He likes to keep things clean, so he tidies up the house and cooks when he¡¯s free.¡±

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re too lucky. How did you manage to tame him to be so obedient?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s lips curled up. She could not conceal the smile on her face as she replied, ¡°Maybe he truly likes me.¡±

    ¡°Gosh, a man like that... Sob! You¡¯re too lucky!¡±

 Chapter 1744 - Could Not Resist

    <h4>Chapter 1744: Could Not Resist</h4>

    Ye Qianqian knew that Fang Tongtong would make such ament. Since they became acquainted with one another, Fang Tongtong had always been envious of her.

    Everyone had vanity, especially in the presence of their bestie.

    Fang Tongtong had high standards. It was needless to say how pleased Ye Qianqian was when she obtained such an affirmation from Fang Tongtong.

    The corner of her lips turned up. She happily said, ¡°You can also find a man who can give you happiness.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Fang Tongtong sighed. ¡°How can I be so lucky? There¡¯s hardly any outstanding and devoted man now, and it¡¯s really not so easy to find one. You¡¯re really lucky that you met Shen. People like me will probably have to remain single for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Nah, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. It¡¯ll work out when the time is right.¡±

    Fang Tongtong sniffed her nose and shed her an aggrieved look as she replied, ¡°I think that it is highly likely I will remain single. People like me aren¡¯t good looking, yet I have high standards even though I am not a capable person myself.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m envious of you sometimes. You¡¯re good looking, capable, established in Kingstown, and earn a decent ie. All of those are amazing.¡±

    ¡°Pooh! It¡¯s merely because you haven¡¯t tried yet. If you tried, you could also achieve it.¡± Ye Qianqian had always felt that it was truly a waste of talent for Fang Tongtong to hole up in the tiny Yun Town.

    When Fang Tongtong heard her reply, she gave a rather pleased smile. ¡°See, you think so too?¡±

    Ye Qianqian replied, ¡°Pretend that I said nothing!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! But you look simr to your younger sister, don¡¯t you? That Xia Yilin is always badmouthing about you in town. She said that you¡¯re fickle and have brought many men home. It was until your younger sister¡¯s wedding that she realized the people she saw were your sister and brother-inw. I killed myselfughing. She pped herself in the face!¡±

    The moment of realization hit Ye Qianqian. ¡°So she did see someone. It just so happens that I¡¯m not the person she saw. Now I understand.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm, but that gossipmonger really should be pped. Oh right, are you and your boyfriend going to work tomorrow? Where should I go to have fun alone? Are there any ces in Kingstown that are more fun?¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Ye Qianqian fluttered her eyes. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who wanted toe to Kingstown to have fun? I thought you already nned an itinerary.¡±

    ¡°What time do you knock off from work?¡±

    ¡°Probably around 6 p.m.¡±

    ¡°How about Shen?¡±

    ¡°His working hours are more flexible, but I don¡¯t know what time he knocks off from work. Well, dinner¡¯s always ready by the time I reach home every day anyway.¡±

    ¡°He even knows how to cook? Oh man, you¡¯re too fortunate!¡± Fang Tongtong had a look of envy, jealousy, and hate. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll have to try his cooking tomorrow. In that case, I¡¯ll go have fun alone in the day. After you knock off from work, we¡¯ll have dinner before we go and shop together, alright?¡±

    ¡°Sure, that works. Well, go ahead and head to bed. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Yup, yup. Go ahead.¡± Fang Tongtong waved her hands and smiled like a flower.

    After she saw Ye Qianqian leave, Fang Tongtong turned around and looked at the huge mirror that Shen Zhilie used when he worked out.

    The face she saw was fair and smooth, but there was some baby fat. It looked slightly younger than its actual age.

    Unlike Ye Qianqian¡¯s exquisite features, she had a round and chubby babyface.

    Actually... It doesn¡¯t look too bad either.

    But how could Ye Qianqian be so lucky while...

    Fang Tongtong had always felt that God wasn¡¯t very fair. Both she and Ye Qianqian had strived hard. Clearly, she was the one who was more outstanding despite her young age, yet she was never the one the grownups in town wouldpliment.

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s heart gradually sank little by little. She began to feel a little depressed.

    The decoration in the surroundings oozed with masculinity. When Fang Tongtong looked at them, her heart began to race inexplicably.

    ¡°It seems that I have been single for too long. Can¡¯t I even hold myself back after seeing a man?¡±

 Chapter 1745 - To Give Up Your Boyfriend Without Putting Up a Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1745: To Give Up Your Boyfriend Without Putting Up a Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Pooh!

    This is Ye Qianqian¡¯s boyfriend. I cannot steal my bestie¡¯s boyfriend, no matter what!

    Fang Tongtong pped her face and shook her head hard as she heaved out a deep breath of air. She mumbled to herself, ¡°Wake up. Go and have fun by your self tomorrow. Go to bed!¡±

    After Fang Tongtong said that, she curled up in her nket andid down.

    However, she still could not resist herself from opening her eyes to look at her surroundings.

    The surroundings were dark and filled with heavy-duty gym equipment.

    Only a real man would genuinely like these cold, heavy items.

    Shen Zhilie looks so lean. I did not expect him to be so masculine.

    As expected, we cannot judge a man by how he looks.

    Fang Tongtong closed her eyes. Her lips curled up slightly.

    ...

    After Ye Qianqian showered, she returned to her bedroom.

    Shen Zhilie was seated in front of hisputer with a huge stack of documents.

    They looked like medical records.

    Ye Qianqian walked over as she toweled her hair dry. She sat down on the bed before she looked at theputer andmented, ¡°Still busy?¡±

    Shen Zhilie turned over and looked at Ye Qianqian.

    He seemed rather unhappy as he asked, ¡°Why did you give that set of pajamas to your bestie?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°Because she didn¡¯t bring any clothes with her. Among the many clothes I have, that was the set of pajamas I¡¯ve worn the least often so...¡±

    ¡°My grandmother chose them for you. No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t have passed it on to someone else to wear.¡±

    Ye Qianqian frowned and became a little displeased. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a set of pajamas? Why are you so petty about it?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression darkened even more. He said, ¡°That set of pajamas has a different meaning to them. It was the first present my grandmother gave to you. No matter how much you hate it, you can store them at the bottom of your box for all I care, but you just gave it away like that. What will my grandmother think if she knew about it?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s words were too harsh. Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression turned ugly. She stopped toweling her hair and said, ¡°She is my bestie, my best friend since my childhood days. Back then when I was the poorest in school, if it wasn¡¯t for her, I would not have even been able to go to university. It¡¯s just a set of pajamas. Since she has worn them, so be it. I did not say I was giving them to her. I¡¯ll just buy her a new set tomorrow and take that set back to wash and keep, alright?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression softened slightly. He looked at Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°Take it back tomorrow. I don¡¯t like that it¡¯s being worn by someone else.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pouted her lips and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re so petty.¡±

    ¡°This is not a question of whether I am petty or not. I feel that this is an issue with principles. Ye Qianqian, this is not just a problem about a set of pajamas.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s tone of voice was slightly harsh. He looked at Ye Qianqian with disappointment over her failure to meet his expectations.

    Ye Qianqian felt indignant as she ced her arms on her waist. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? This was originally a small issue. Why should a grown man like you be so calctive? I already said that I will take them back. What more do you want?¡±

    ¡°I gifted the pajamas to you, yet you can just give them to someone else. What about the next time?¡± Shen Zhilie gnashed his teeth in fury. ¡°If she asks for something else, are you going to just give it to her like that?¡±

    ¡°It depends on what she wants. As long as I can give it to her, I will.¡± Ye Qianqian did not think that there was anything wrong with her response. She felt even more ridiculous when she saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression. ¡°Why are you angry over such a small issue? You don¡¯t understand her. If it wasn¡¯t for her in the past, I would not be what I am today. It¡¯s all thanks to her that you can meet me here today.¡±

 Chapter 1746 - Donâ€™t Fool Around

    <h4>Chapter 1746: Don¡¯t Fool Around</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie felt a little ridiculous andughed. ¡°It¡¯s not because of her that we can be together.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was so angry that she felt as if she could not breathe. Casting her towel aside, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t get anything! Do you know why she is my best friend?¡±

    Shen Zhilie raised his eyebrows. It seemed as if he was ready for the details.

    ¡°When I was a freshman, my grandmother was in poor health. My dad and grandfather took out their lifelong savings to treat her. At that point in time, it could be said that our family had nothing at all. Half a semester had already passed by then, and my dad could not give me any allowance. It was Fang Tongtong who helped me out.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was silent.

    ¡°Back then, I could not even afford to eat. I had to work part-time while I studied, and I had to mail a portion of the sry from my part-time job back home. I developed a stomach ailment because I was starving and almost had to quit school because I could no longer bear with it. Afterward, it was Tongtong who gave me $200 so that I could eat properly. In the second semester, she even loaned the money from her part-time job to me so that I could pay my school fees.¡±

    As Ye Qianqian said this, she felt her heart ache.

    As she looked at Shen Zhilie, she continued, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Tongtong, I probably would have quit school. If I had quit school, it would have been impossible for me to find a job here at Eurasian Comics right after graduation. I wouldn¡¯t have met Lili, not to mention you. So, it is all thanks to Tongtong that we can be together.¡±

    As Shen Zhilie listened to the series of causes and effects, he became even more silent.

    When Ye Qianqian saw his reaction, she resumed and said, ¡°Tongtong treats me very well, so I¡¯ve always treated her as my bestie. Throughout these years, she has always been at home. We spend less time together than apart. I hardly have a chance to repay her kindness. It¡¯s only a set of pajamas, so don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡±

    Even if Shen Zhilie wanted to be angry, he couldn¡¯t do so now.

    As he looked at Ye Qianqian, he pursed his lips tightly. ¡°When we went to Venice, you brought back a bunch of presents. Were they all for her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... They were. Actually, I wanted to ask her along for the trip to Venice. I didn¡¯t expect that I would twist my ankles. So, I didn¡¯t manage to go, and the ticket expired.¡±

    ¡°But she didn¡¯t visit you when your ankle was injured.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s busy in her shop. How would she be free to visit me? I was the one who told her not toe.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she busy now?¡±

    Ye Qianqian became silent. She could not find a way to reply to him.

    Shen Zhilie sighed softly and felt a little helpless. ¡°I never believed in things like this.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°Fate. This is fate. Even if Fang Tongtong did not help you back then, I believe that we would still be able to meet via other means.¡±

    ¡°But this is how it is right now. Do you dare to say that this is not because of Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°This is predestined. This is how our life should be, and it is not because of anyone,¡± Shen Zhilie said in disagreement. ¡°The reason why something happens is that it is fated to happen. Don¡¯t be too caught up by the past. People change.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was displeased. She looked at Shen Zhilie and angrily said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go and blow my hair dry. I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was speechless. After he turned hisputer off, he snuck under the covers.

    When Ye Qianqian came back into the room, he grabbed hold of her.

    When he hugged Ye Qianqian like that, she immediately knew that he was up to no good.

    She squirmed for a moment and gently said, ¡°There¡¯s someone else in the house. Don¡¯t fool around.¡±

    Shen Zhilie closed his eyes and threw his leg over her to hug her. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was very sleepy, so she quickly drifted off into a slumber.

 Chapter 1747 - Women Attempting Suicide

    <h4>Chapter 1747: Women Attempting Suicide</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The next day, after a long day at work, Ye Qianqian returned to the apartment only to find that Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t home.

    Fang Tongtong wasn¡¯t in either. After Ye Qianqian raced toplete everything at work, she was surprised to be greeted by an empty home.

    She called Shen Zhilie on his cellphone. The call connected quickly. She soon heard his voice over the line.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not back yet?¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s tone carried a hint of coquettishness in it. ¡°I thought I¡¯d be able to have dinner the moment I got back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m working a littlete today. One of my patients isn¡¯t doing too well. I was so busy that I forgot to let you know. Why don¡¯t you eat out with your best friend for dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°Oh. Alright, then. Take care. Come back soon.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Qianqian hung up the phone and dialed Fang Tongtong¡¯s number next.

    Fang Tongtong was chilling alone at a caf¨¦. When she received Ye Qianqian¡¯s call, she answered it leisurely, ¡°Hi, Qianqian. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home. Where are you? Shen Zhilie is working overtime today and isn¡¯t home yet. I haven¡¯t had dinner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at Industrial za. Why don¡¯t youe over? We can go for some hotpot.¡±

    ¡°Hotpot? It¡¯s such a hot day today...¡±

    ¡°My treat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a moment!¡±

    Fang Tongtong burst outughing and disconnected the call before she resumed surfing the on her phone.

    ¡°The guide for a short vacation in Kingstown.¡±

    Ye Qianqian and Fang Tongtong had hotpot together for dinner. Afterward, they took a walk around and bought clothes.

    In addition to many pieces or undergarments and outerwear, they also bought sleepwear. By the time they returned home, it was past 10 p.m.

    Shen Zhilie was in sitting on the couch in his sleepwear looking through some documents. He gave them a quick nce when he saw that they had returned. He bent his head back down as he asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We bought many clothes too.¡± Ye Qianqian raised the shopping bags in her hands. ¡°What did you have for dinner?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner. Why don¡¯t you go on and take a shower? I¡¯m a little busy.¡± Shen Zhilie stared at the documents with an intense frown on his face. ¡°There have been many women attempting suicidetely.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fang Tongtong was a little curious. She ced her shopping bags on the couch and sat down to face Shen Zhilie.

    Ye Qianqian merely nced at him as she closed the main door. She remarked, ¡°How busy were you that you even skipped dinner? I¡¯ll cook you a bowl of noodles.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t add parsley.¡±

    Ye Qianqian made a face at him before heading into the kitchen.

    Fang Tongtong repeated her question out of curiosity. ¡°What did you mean when you mentioned ¡®suicide¡¯ just now?¡±

    ¡°Well, this is what happened. The female patient was educated overseas and worked as an executive at arge corporation. After being pursued by a suitor during one of her business projects, she entered a rtionship with the guy. However, the guy¡¯s wife suddenly appeared and gave her a good beating, calling her a homewrecker while at it. She even had her car scratched and wrote many horrible things on it.¡±

    ¡°OK. What happened after that?¡± Fang Tongtong listened to the gossip with interest. She rested her face on her hands as she looked intently at Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°Well, the woman went to look for the man to get even. Throughout her entire rtionship with him, she never knew was still with his wife. When she met him, the man begged her not to break up with him and promised to divorce his wife soon. In the end, he didn¡¯t keep his word because his wife was from a rich and powerful family. In the meantime, this female patient became pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! What a melodrama!¡± Fang Tongtong looked horrified. ¡°What happened next?¡±

    ¡°After that, the wife had the woman beaten up again, which caused her to miscarry. After word of it got out, the woman was fired by herpany, and the man disappeared without a trace. She lost everything and became the subject of people¡¯s insults. She couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and slit her wrists at home.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t die?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t die, but she¡¯s no longer mentally stable. We¡¯ve been dealing with this woman¡¯s case for a while now. My subordinates couldn¡¯t handle it, so I had no choice but to take it over.¡±

 Chapter 1748 - Blissful Lovers

    <h4>Chapter 1748: Blissful Lovers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Huh? What is your rank in the hospital?¡±

    Judging from his tone, he was probably pretty high-ranking.

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t even bother to look up as he replied, ¡°Department Head.¡±

    ¡°What the hell? You¡¯re a department head at such a young age? Damn!¡±

    Fang Tongtong looked astonished. ¡°How can that be? Aren¡¯t most hospital department heads old men in their 40s and into their 50s and 60s? Are you seriously such a young department head?¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled when he heard her. ¡°Did Qianqian never mention that to you?¡±

    ¡°Not at all! She never told me a damn thing. Just look how well she hid you! She never even updated me on such a huge development in her life. Sigh...¡±

    Ye Qianqian had just ced the noodles into the pot. When she heard Fang Tongtong¡¯sment, she felt very pleased and replied, ¡°It¡¯s good enough for me to know this information on my own. Why would I share it with you?¡±

    ¡°Well, is this patient of yours very hard to handle?¡±

    ¡°Quite. She¡¯s on the verge of a breakdown. Judging from her recent situation, she¡¯s showing signs of schizophrenia. If we make a misstep, she might gopletely crazy,¡± Shen Zhilie said sympathetically. ¡°There are too many scumbags in this world.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, there are too many scumbags.¡± Fang Tongtong was ovee with indignation. ¡°If only all the men in the world were like you.¡±

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t work either. If all the men in the world were like me, how would I be able to stand out?¡± Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t bother with modesty at all.

    Ye Qianqian snorted when she heard that. ¡°How shameless!¡± she eximed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sense of humility?¡±

    ¡°Humility is useless here. The aura of a genius like me cannot be suppressed with humility.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Fang Tongtong picked up her shopping bags. ¡°I have absolutely nothing to say to that.¡±

    ¡°You should be agreeing with me andplimenting me,¡± Shen Zhilie remarked good-naturedly. ¡°If you¡¯re ever scammed by a scumbag in the future, you cane to my hospital. I¡¯ll give you a discount.¡±

    ¡°Knock on wood!¡± Fang Tongtong picked up an apple and hurled it at him. ¡°Damn you and your inauspicious mouth!¡±

    Shen Zhilie dodged the apple and caught it with one hand. He ced it back on the table and said with augh, ¡°I was mistaken. Scumbags wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with a tigress like you.¡±

    Fang Tongtong grew even angrier. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m a tomboy nobody will want to marry? Qianqian, aren¡¯t you going to keep your man in check?¡±

    Ye Qianqian brought the bowl of noodles out and ced it in front of Shen Zhilie. She sat beside him without a second thought and said, ¡°What he said was the truth. You aren¡¯t exactly feminine. Isn¡¯t it natural that no one will want to marry you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in cahoots with each other! How mean!¡± Fang Tongtong picked her shopping bags up and stood up. She walked toward her room and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to bother with the likes of you!¡±

    As she turned around, she couldn¡¯t maintain the smile on her face.

    The way Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie harmonized with each other made them seem well-suited.

    Fang Tongtong headed to her bedroom. Behind her, she could Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice, ¡°Wow. This smells really good.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! Isn¡¯t it? I just refuse to cook. Once I do, you¡¯ll be awestruck.¡±

    Shen Zhilie inhaled the aroma and disdainfully remarked, ¡°Just apliment or two and you¡¯re blowing your own trumpet.¡±

    ¡°I dare you to say it isn¡¯t so.¡±

    ¡°It is. It is.¡±

    Fang Tongtong closed the door to her room with a heavy heart.

    She looked at the room full of fitness equipment and slowly walked in.

    ¨C

    For the following two days, Shen Zhilie was unbelievably busy.

    Fang Tongtong spent her days having fun on her own. In the evenings, after Ye Qianqian got off work, the two of them would roam around.

    It had been another full day and night, and Shen Zhilie still wasn¡¯t back from work.

    Ye Qianqian had a nagging premonition that something bad was about to happen.

 Chapter 1749 - Something Has Happened

    <h4>Chapter 1749: Something Has Happened</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian checked the time. It was already past 10 p.m.

    She took a shower and decided to give Shen Zhilie a call.

    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered it.

    Fang Tongtong was seated on the couch ying a game on her cellphone. When she saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s demeanor, she remarked, ¡°Are you keeping him on such a tight leash? You aren¡¯t even married yet! Should you really get married, how much worse is it going to be?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard her words of ridicule, she grew even more impatient and replied in frustration, ¡°He has never stayed out thiste before. In the past, whenever he would be homete, he would always call to set my heart at ease. It¡¯s now thiste, and there isn¡¯t any news from him. How can that be?¡±

    ¡°Sigh. Perhaps he¡¯s just busy. Stop worrying. A man like Shen will never fool around outside regardless of the circumstances.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it...¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s heartbeat quickened. She ced her hand on her heart to calm herself down. In a whisper, she said, ¡°I have this premonition that something will happen to him...¡±

    ¡°Stop scaring yourself. Nothing will happen,¡± Fang Tongtong indifferently said. She paused her game and poured Ye Qianqian a cup of water. She said, ¡°Dry your hair. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Ye Qianqian took the ss of water from her, but she wasn¡¯t in any mood to drink it. Instead, she continued dialing Shen Zhilie¡¯s cellphone.

    She called a few times in session. All the calls went unanswered.

    ¨C

    Kingstown Huxin Hospital.

    ¡°Hurry up! What are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the patient?¡±

    ¡°Under control. We¡¯ve injected her with a temporary tranquilizer. I think given her situation, she probably can¡¯t be kept in this hospital any longer.¡±

    ¡°Who f*cking cares about that? Look at the state Dr. Shen is in! Who will dare to keep her? Arrange a blood transfusion for him immediately!¡±

    ...

    The Psychiatric Department was in chaos. Everyone was running up and down with an expression of urgency on their faces.

    By the time themotion slowly died down, it was already 11 p.m.

    A doctor walked into the Department Head¡¯s office and found that there were more than 20 missed called on Shen Zhilie¡¯s cellphone.

    The name of the number saved was clearly seen¡ªMy future wife [heart emoji].

    The doctor sighed when he saw those words. He picked up the phone and turned to walk out.

    ¨C

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    Shen Zhilie had never done this before.

    It was as if he had disappeared into thin air.

    After tossing and turning umpteen times, Ye Qianqian was still feeling thoroughly unsettled. She got up and logged in to Shen Zhilie WeChat ount.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s password for all his social ounts was the same. Ye Qianqian had no issue logging in and was immediately about to find Luo Ran¡¯s contact details.

    She sent a question mark over followed by three words: [Are you there?]

    At this hour, Ye Qianqian assumed that if Luo Ran wasn¡¯t flirting in some bar, he¡¯d be in bed with some chick. In any case, she wasn¡¯t expecting a quick reply.

    Unexpectedly, he responded within seconds.

    Luo Ran: [I¡¯m here.]

    Luo Ran: [Something happen again?]

    When Ye Qianqian saw those few words, she sent an audio message over instead. She said, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Zhilie¡¯s girlfriend, Ye Qianqian. It¡¯ste at night, and Shen still isn¡¯t back yet. I called his cellphone over 20 times, but there was no answer. Would you happen to know where he is?¡±

    It was rare that Luo Ran was at home behaving himself and watching someedies to unwind instead of painting the town red.

    He jerked upright when he heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice.

    Immediately on an alert, he straightened up and typed his reply: [That guy isn¡¯t home yet? Is his cellphone with you now?]

    Shen Zhilie: [No. I logged into his WeChat ount to contact you.]

    Luo Ran: [Um, I have no idea either. I¡¯m currently in the Capital. Isn¡¯t he in Kingstown?]

    Luo Ran: [I heard him mention a few times that he¡¯s recently been dealing with a tricky female patient. Perhaps he¡¯s still at work. Why don¡¯t you give the hospital a call?]

 Chapter 1750 - I Drank Too Much, and Will Be Staying with a Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1750: I Drank Too Much, and Will Be Staying with a Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie: [Yeah. That¡¯s what I thought too.]

    Ye Qianqian got changed and put on her shoes, preparing to head out.

    When Luo Ran saw her reply, he suddenly realized that it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, he sent her another message. [Why don¡¯t you let me find out a little more for you. Don¡¯t panic, sister-inw. This guy is wily. He¡¯ll have no problem escaping trouble. Don¡¯t worry.]

    Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t exactly reassured when she read the message. She recalled Shen Zhilie¡¯s words a few days ago regarding the female patient who was on the verge of going crazy.

    What if that woman had really gone crazy?

    A murderer who was mentally unstable did not have to bear any legal responsibility.

    The more Ye Qianqian thought about it, the more terrified she became. She picked up her handbag and opened the front door.

    Fang Tongtong noticed her and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Shen Zhilie.¡±

    ¡°Seriously? What are you so worried about? He¡¯s a grown man! So what if he¡¯s a littlete? What happens if you find him, and he turns out to be fine? He might use you of being too clingy! Well, that will be awkward.¡± Fang Tongtong stood up. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s having a get-together with his friends or something. If they were to find out, he¡¯ll be aughingstock! How will he show his face in public then?¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t stop in her steps. Her cellphone suddenly sounded.

    It was a phone call.

    The caller was Shen Zhilie!

    Ye Qianqian quickly answered the call, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± It was Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice.

    Ye Qianqian heaved a huge sigh of relief and anxiously yelled, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Shen Zhilie sounded as if he had just woken up from a deep sleep. He replied, ¡°I ended work a little early today, so my colleagues dragged me off for some drinks. I drank a little too much and got drunk, which is why I wasn¡¯t able to answer the phone.¡±

    Ye Qianqian had been worried for a long time only to receive such an exnation from him. She suddenly felt as if she had vastly overreacted.

    Ye Qianqian clenched her jaw and mmed the door that she had just opened shut. She admonished, ¡°What the hell? Where are you now? I¡¯lle to pick you up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m resting at my colleague¡¯s ce now. Oh right! I need to return home in the Capital for a while. Something cropped up with my brother, so I need to rush back.¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Zhilie simply replied. He sounded very weak.

    Ye Qianqian could tell from his tone that he wasn¡¯t in a good state. He must have drunk a lot. A little annoyed, but powerless to do anything about it, she asked, ¡°What time is your flight tomorrow? I¡¯ll pack your luggage for you and send it over. Where does your colleague live?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a male colleague. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll have hime to the phone now.¡±

    With that, she heard some static on the other line.

    ¡°No. That¡¯s not it...¡±

    She just wanted to see him. It had been an excruciating night of worry, and she was still feeling unsettled.

    However, Ye Qianqian changed her mind. The words disappeared in her throat.

    ¡°Hello, Sister-inw. I¡¯m Zhou Dawei. You can just call me Xiao Zhou. Dr. Shen was eating at my ce and identally drank a little too much. It¡¯ste now, and Dr. Shen isn¡¯t in a very good state. In addition to that, he has a flight to catch in the morning back to the Capital. Why don¡¯t you just leave him to rest at my ce?¡±

    Xiao Zhou sounded very alert. Ye Qianqian was quiet for a while before asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you drink?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Xiao Zhou sounded a little embarrassed. ¡°My wife won¡¯t let me drink because I¡¯ve been suffering from gastric ulcerstely. I had no choice but to have my buddies drink on my behalf. I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ll have to sleep alone tonight, Sister-inw. I¡¯ll make sure this doesn¡¯t happen again with Dr. Shen. I promise.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pursed her lips and replied none too kindly, ¡°Forget it. Remember to give him some honey water to help with his hangover. Otherwise, it¡¯s going to be a long flight.¡±

 Chapter 1751 - Qianqian, I Love You

    <h4>Chapter 1751: Qianqian, I Love You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Most definitely!¡± Xiao Zhou dered. ¡°Well, Sister-inw, I think Brother Shen here as fallen asleep again. I guess that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thanks for your help.¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Xiao Zhou hung up the phone with his heart beating in his throat and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    He passed the cellphone back to Shen Zhilie and uneasily said, ¡°Brother Shen, is it appropriate to lie to your girlfriend like that? I think it¡¯s better if we just told her the truth.¡±

    Shen Zhilieid on the bed and narrowed his eyes. His face looked ashen.

    A tube was inserted into his hand, and a translucent fluid could be seen flowing into his body.

    When he heard Xiao Zhou¡¯s suggestion, Shen Zhilie opened his eyes and remarked, ¡°It¡¯ll be worse if we tell her. She will worry.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to just keep staying in the hospital? Given the severity of your wound, you¡¯ll have to stay here for quite some time. How are you going to handle it without a woman to take care of you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can get back to work. I¡¯ll handle the rest on my own.¡±

    Xiao Zhou panicked when he heard those words. ¡°You¡¯ll handle the rest on your own, my ass! You lost so much blood! You should be thanking your lucky stars that you¡¯re still alive! If you continue to be stubborn about it, you may very well end up with a permanently handicapped arm! You¡¯d better take good care of your wound, or you¡¯ll regret it in the future!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just my bad luck that I had to meet such a patient.¡± Shen Zhilieughed humorlessly. He looked at the umpteen stitches on his arms and asked, ¡°What happened to the woman?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, she¡¯s been injected with a tranquilizer and temporarily locked up. Why did she suddenly go crazy out of the blue? It doesn¡¯t make sense, Dr. Shen.¡±

    Shen Zhilie took a deep breath. ¡°Get me a ss of water,¡± he said.

    Xiao Zhou pressed his lips together but did as he was asked.

    Shen Zhilie said, ¡°She said that I looked like her ex-boyfriend and wanted me to return her the youth that she wasted on him. She even said that she wanted me to die along with her. Given how handsome I am, it would be such a waste if I died with her. So, I resolutely resisted. She suffered a mental breakdown. After smashing the ss cup, she pierced me a few times with one of the shards.¡±

    Xiao Zhou was both angry and tickled by Shen Zhilie¡¯s words. When he looked at his arm, theughter died. ¡°You used your bare hand to block her attacks?¡±

    ¡°Of course! If I hadn¡¯t used my hands to block it, I¡¯d have either ended up blind or with my throat slit! In any case, the oue would have been a lot worse.¡±

    ¡°Tch...¡± Xiao Zhou clicked his tongue in sympathy. ¡°The fact that she lost her mind isn¡¯t the scariest part. The scariest part is that this lunatic learned mixed martial arts! You had it hard, Dr. Shen.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Where¡¯s my water?¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡±

    ¨C

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. When the rm clock rang the next morning, she had barely gotten a few hours of rest.

    She got up and got ready for work. Immediately upon boarding the bus, she gave Shen Zhilie a call.

    It seemed that Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t awake yet. The phone rang for quite some time before he answered it.

    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice was hoarse with sleep.

    When Ye Qianqian heard that voice, she couldn¡¯t help yawning. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m on the bus on the way to the office now. What time is your flight?¡±

    ¡°Um... at noon, but I have to be there earlier.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Remember to drink some honey water or take some hangover medication. Get yourself some sour plums before you board the ne just in case. It¡¯ll ease the difort.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Go back to sleep then. When will you being back?¡±

    ¡°In a couple of days. I¡¯ll give you a call when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Go back to sleep then.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice was low and throaty.

    Just as Ye Qianqian was about to disconnect the call, Shen Zhilie suddenly spoke again, ¡°Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    The knots that had built up in Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart throughout the whole night immediately loosened, and her mood lifted considerably.

 Chapter 1752 - My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1752: My Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s lips lifted in a smile, but her mouth remained stubborn as she said, ¡°You¡¯re so full of bullsh*t. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Upon disconnecting the call, Ye Qianqian¡¯s lingering fatigue immediately dissipated.

    Despite seeing the traffic congestion surrounding her, her spirits still drastically improved.

    Perhaps this was the oft-spoken power of love.

    ¨C

    After ending the conversation, Shen Zhilie locked his cellphone.

    The wallpaper on his screen was a picture of Ye Qianqian¡¯s beautiful face. As he stared at it, he could not help feeling mesmerized.

    The door to the hospital room opened. Xiao Zhou walked in with a thermal lunchbox. When he saw the smile on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face, he teased, ¡°Whoa whoa whoa... What are you looking at with that huge grin on your face? You were looking at your girl, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Zhilie ced the phone down and wiped the smile off his face. He looked at Xiao Zhou with a frown. ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not early at all. Everyone in the hospital has already started work. I even signed in beforeing. Come and have some porridge.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet. Come and help me down.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s arm was hurting terribly. Without anyone else around, even going to the washroom was proving to be a difficult chore.

    Now that someone hade, he had to take full advantage of the situation.

    Xiao Zhou was on reasonably good terms with Shen Zhilie. When he observed how Shen Zhilie was treating him, he said with a sigh, ¡°I really think you should confess the truth to your girlfriend. You can¡¯t go on like that. Your injury needs to be taken care of. You cannot be negligent with your recovery.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If she saw this, she might get disgusted.¡± Shen Zhilie sighed as he felt his heart ache.

    Right from the start, he had been the one pursuing Ye Qianqian, while Ye Qianqian had never shown any intention of marrying him.

    If she found out that he was in this state, what was her reaction going to be?

    Xiao Zhou could tell that Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t seem like he was joking. He snorted in disbelief and remarked, ¡°That¡¯s not possible! If she saw this, she¡¯ll be so heartbroken! It¡¯s only normal for a woman to care about her man!¡±

    Shen Zhilie sat up with help. When he heard Xiao Zhou¡¯s words, he was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°She¡¯s not like other women.¡±

    ¡°How different can she be? All women are the same. Especially given the fact that you¡¯ve been living together with her for so long, it¡¯s more likely that she sees you as a husband. Even if you were to be handicapped, she¡¯s not going to take issue with it. You should really call her toe. I¡¯m busy with work too. If something were to really happen, I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±

    ¡°Pfft. I¡¯m a doctor too, so I know my limits. If I really can¡¯t handle it on my own, I¡¯ll press for the nurse. Go on with your work. I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡±

    ¡°No way. Why don¡¯t I get some fresh clothes from your home for you? You¡¯ve to be kept under observation for some time. You can¡¯t keep re-wearing the same outfit.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, buy some clothes for me. Don¡¯t go back. I don¡¯t want my woman to find out.¡±

    Xiao Zhou had nothing more to say. He opened the thermal lunchbox to allow the porridge to cool and walked out.

    ¨C

    Fang Tongtong was alone in Ye Qianqian¡¯s home feeling bored.

    She had spent the past few days exploring the ce on her own. As the days passed, the novelty soon began to wear off. Shen Zhilie hadn¡¯te home either.

    Perhaps it was time for her to return to Yun Town.

    With her mind made up, Fang Tongtong packed her clothes. She bought a luggage carrier and put her belongings inside.

    She hade empty-handed but was returning with her bag bursting at the seams.

    While she was packing, she saw a name card on the coffee table in the living room.

    A few days ago, while they were talking, Shen Zhilie had given her the name card of a doctor who was single.

    Fang Tongtong hadn¡¯t gotten round to calling him. As she looked at the name card, the corners of her lips lifted in a smile.

    She picked up the telephone in the living room and dialed the number. Very soon, the call was connected.

    Gu Yuansheng was at work. When he looked at his cellphone, the details of the iing number shed on the screen¡ªDepartment Head, Dr. Shen, home number.

    Dr. Shen was lying in the hospital at this very moment. Who was this caller?

    ...

 Chapter 1753 - Visiting Shen Zhilie

    <h4>Chapter 1753: Visiting Shen Zhilie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It couldn¡¯t be anyone else but his girlfriend.

    Gu Yuansheng took a second look and felt a little uneasy.

    Why was Dr. Shen¡¯s other half calling him on his cellphone?

    Had he done something wrong?

    After running all the possibilities through his mind, Gu Yuansheng answered the call, ¡°Hello.¡±

    The voice sounded very young. When Fang Tongtong heard it, her eyes lit up. She said, ¡°Hello. Is this Dr. Gu Yuansheng?¡±

    ¡°Um... Yes, it is, Sister-inw.¡±

    Sister-inw?

    Fang Tongtong was stunned at that sudden form of address, but she quickly realized who the guy thought she was.

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not Shen Zhilie¡¯s girlfriend. I¡¯m his girlfriend¡¯s best friend.¡±

    Gu Yuansheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that and asked, ¡°How did you get my number?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Fang Tongtong was a little embarrassed. She stumbled over her words for a moment before replying, ¡°I wanted to get to know more people, so Old Shen gave me your name card.¡±

    Gu Yuansheng nodded his head. He didn¡¯t think much of it. He responded, ¡°Is Sister-inw with you right now?¡±

    ¡°No. Qianqian is at work. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Well, since you called, I won¡¯t keep it from you. Something happened to Brother Shen recently. Whatever he said about going back to the Capital today was all a lie. In fact, he¡¯s injured. He didn¡¯t want to worry his girlfriend, which is why he didn¡¯t tell the truth.¡±

    Fang Tongtong was horrified when she heard that. ¡°No way!¡± she eximed. ¡°Old Shen is injured? Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty serious. His arm was stabbed four times, and they were all very deep. There were even ss shards lodged inside. One of them cut into an artery. He¡¯s a lot better now after the blood transfusion, but it¡¯s going to be hard for him to recover well without someone to look after him. However, this guy refuses to tell his girlfriend anything because he¡¯s afraid that she¡¯ll worry. We were just deliberating about whether to hire a caregiver for him.¡±

    Hire a caregiver?

    Caregivers were f*cking expensive!

    Fang Tongtong blew a raspberry and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t need a caregiver. Dr. Gu, why don¡¯t you send me the address? I¡¯lle and take a look. If the injury is truly serious, I¡¯ll let Qianqian know and have her look after Shen Zhilie.¡±

    Gu Yuansheng was silent for a moment when he heard that. He finally replied, ¡°Alright then. He¡¯s at the Kingstown Huxin Hospital. Give me a call when you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll update you more then.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Oh yes! Could you please bring some daily essentials for Brother Shen as well as some fresh clothes? Brother Shen doesn¡¯t have a change of clothes in the hospital, and I can¡¯t ask Sister-inw for it.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll pack some stuff. Thank you.¡±

    Gu Yuansheng breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I should be the one thanking you. My colleague, Zhou, was considering buying some after work. You¡¯ve spared us the trouble. How should I address you?¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang. F-A-N-G.¡±

    ¡°Alright. See youter.¡±

    Fang Tongtong hung up the phone. She quickly changed her clothes and rushed out of the house to g a taxi.

    By the time she reached the hospital, it had already been 30 minutes.

    Fang Tongtong called Gu Yuansheng on his cellphone as she walked into the Inpatient department. The call was promptly answered.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the In-patient Department. I think I just saw you. Do you have long ck hair? Are you wearing a white dress and carrying a ck bag?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fang Tongtong looked around and finally caught sight of a young man in sses standing by the corridor.

    He was sleek-haired and fair-faced. He looked very decent. He was also quite tall.

    His eyes weren¡¯t huge, and he had a high nose bridge. Wearing the white medical coat, he possessed a clean and pleasant demeanor.

 Chapter 1754 - Break Up with You

    <h4>Chapter 1754: Break Up with You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    There was a very handsomed.

    Gu Yuansheng spotted Fang Tongtong and introduced himself, ¡°Hello. I¡¯m Gu Yuansheng.¡±

    Fang Tongtong reacted immediately and nodded her head. ¡°Oh, hi. I¡¯m Fang Tongtong, spelled T-O-N-G.¡±

    Gu Yuansheng chuckled. He saw the ck bag in her hands and asked, ¡°Are those Brother Shen¡¯s clothes? Let me help you with them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I just took a few pieces at random. I have no idea what he usually wears. I¡¯m just staying at their ce temporarily.¡± Fang Tongtong handed the bag over.

    Gu Yuansheng brought Fang Tongtong to the hospital room that Shen Zhilie was in. Shen Zhilie was on a drip and receiving an anti-inmmatory treatment.

    His face was pale. He sat on the bed as he looked at his cellphone.

    When Shen Zhilie heard the door open, he raised his head and looked up. The sight of Fang Tongtong entering made him jump out of his skin.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shen Zhilie asked in shock as he quickly rose from the bed.

    That movement suddenly caused him to suck in a breath.

    Fang Tongtong hadn¡¯t expected to see Shen Zhilie in this state and was stunned. She observed his unusually paleplexion and was horrified.

    Fang Tongtong moved her gaze and looked at Shen Zhilie¡¯s arm.

    His arm was wrapped tightly in bandages, but blood had seeped out from the wound. It was obvious that the injury was extremely severe.

    ¡°How did you get yourself into this state?¡± Fang Tongtong asked. ¡°This looks horrible! If Ye Qianqian were to see this, she¡¯d be so brokenhearted! No... I have to call Qianqian. This situation you¡¯re in is too terrifying.¡±

    As Fang Tongtong spoke, she took her cellphone out and found Ye Qianqian¡¯s number. She made a move to press the call button.

    Shen Zhilie was taken aback and quickly protested, ¡°No! Don¡¯t call her! Dr. Gu, stop her quickly! You¡¯re not to call my woman!¡±

    Gu Yuansheng had not expected this woman to be so quick in her actions. She had barely been there for a few moments and was already picking up her phone.

    When he saw how Shen Zhilie was panicking, he rushed up to stop Fang Tongtong. He said, ¡°Miss Fang, please don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s precisely because Brother Shen doesn¡¯t want his girlfriend to find out that I chose to tell you about it instead. If you do this, won¡¯t I be the one to get into trouble?¡±

    Gu Yuansheng¡¯s pleaded earnestly, ¡°Miss Fang, please, please, please, do not act rashly.¡±

    With her phone held immobile by Gu Yuansheng, Fang Tongtong looked at the state Shen Zhilie was in and said, ¡°Qianqian will be worried.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m injured, does she? You didn¡¯t tell her anything, did you?¡± Shen Zhilie got up from the bed. His arm was painfully throbbing.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her anything. But given the state you are in, we can¡¯t keep this from her!¡± Fang Tongtong disagreed with Shen Zhilie. With his arm this badly injured, he needed someone to take care of him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. I told her that I was going to the Capital. If I tell her now that I was lying to her, won¡¯t she hate me?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t say anything, Qianqian will hate me too!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same for you. You¡¯re her best friend. You mean a lot to her. Regardless of the circumstances, she will never break up with you!¡± Shen Zhilie reasoned.

    Fang Tongtong was dumbstruck. ¡°You¡¯re worried that she¡¯ll break up with you?¡±

    Shen Zhilie remained silent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s impossible! Although Qianqian may not say it, she really likes you very much. I¡¯d even venture so far as to say it¡¯s love. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll break up with you.¡±

    Shen Zhilie observed Fang Tongtong¡¯s actions and was silent for a moment. ¡°No,¡± he finally said, ¡°you should go back. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know about it. Gu Yuansheng,e here.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1755 - Relieving Her Best Friendâ€™s Burden

    <h4>Chapter 1755 Relieving Her Best Friend¡¯s Burden</h4>

    Gu Yuansheng knew that Shen Zhilie was about toe after him.

    He instinctively took a step back and cleared his throat. He said, ¡°Brother Shen, I did this for your benefit! Look! I even had thisdy bring some clean clothes over for you.¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled the bag over.

    The clothes inside came tumbling out andnded in a heap on the floor.

    Fang Tongtong was a little embarrassed. ¡°I took them all from the luggage bag. Last night, Qianqian packed a few sets of clothes for you and ced them in a small luggage bag. I simply opened the bag and moved the clothes over. Since I was in a rush, I scooped them up at random. Honestly, I have no idea what¡¯s inside.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian prepared this for me?¡± Shen Zhilie stared at the pile of clothes. His heart began to soar.

    Gu Yuansheng listened with a mixture of envy and jealousy, ¡°Brother Shen, you¡¯re so lucky! Yet, you still won¡¯t let your girlfriend know! Oh my god, if she were to find out, she¡¯d be heartbroken!¡±

    Ironically, Shen Zhilie felt quite happy hearing that. He did have a ce in Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart.

    Even though he hadn¡¯t returnedst night, she had still prepared some clothes and daily necessities for him.

    However, if Ye Qianqian were to ever find out that he was lying to her...

    Shen Zhilie sighed again. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a few more days. I¡¯ll let her know when I¡¯m almost recovered. She¡¯s been very busytely and missed work for a few days too. I can¡¯t have her taking more leave for my sake.¡±

    Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want her to worry.

    He turned his gaze to Fang Tongtong and said, ¡°You¡¯d better go back. Don¡¯t tell her anything about this. Just pretend you don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s brows knitted together in a frown. ¡°How am I supposed to do that?¡± she retorted. ¡°If I know about it, I know about it. If I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to tell Qianqian anything about this. She is, after all, quite sensitive, and she¡¯ll definitely be upset if she were to find out about this.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Shen Zhilie knew Ye Qianqian well. Fang Tongtong knew her even better.

    Although Ye Qianqian was usually boisterous and uninhibited, her heart was a lot softer than most other peoples¡¯.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to Yun Town?¡± Shen Zhilie straightforwardly suggested. ¡°That way, you won¡¯t have to hide anything from Ye Qianqian against your conscience.¡±

    When Fang Tongtong heard that, she became vexed. ¡°Are you seriously telling me to leave you here on your own in the current state you¡¯re in?¡±

    ¡°I have a whole bunch of colleagues here. This is my territory, so what is there to worry about?¡± Shen Zhilie found itughable. ¡°Alright, enough. This has nothing to do with you anymore. You should go back.¡±

    ¡°No. Qianqian has been busytely, and she thinks you¡¯ve gone back to the Capital. I¡¯ve beenzing around all day. Now that I know the state you¡¯re in, I¡¯ll take care of you. The hard work will be done by your colleagues anyway. I¡¯ll just do stuff like bring you some food and pour you your water.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Gu Yuansheng immediately piped up. ¡°In any case, Brother Shen, you¡¯re only able to lie down at the moment. It would be good to have Xiao Fang keep youpany and chat with you.¡±

    ¡°Damn you. No way. It¡¯s improper for men and women to interact too closely. She¡¯s a single woman. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to be taking care of a man like me. No.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god. Why are you such a prude? She isn¡¯t evenining, so why are you?¡± Gu Yuansheng retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Xiao Fang?¡± ¡°Exactly! I don¡¯t mind at all! You¡¯re my BFF¡¯s boyfriend. Relieving my best friend¡¯s burden is part of my responsibility.¡±

 Chapter 1756 - Way of Life

    <h4>Chapter 1756: Way of Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Gu Yuansheng pped his hands. ¡°Good! Well-said. It¡¯s been decided! Brother Shen, I¡¯ll be going now. Xiao Fang, give me a shout if you need my help. I¡¯ll keep my phone with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright. You should get back to work.¡±

    Fang Tongtong beamed at him.

    Gu Yuansheng instantly felt the weight lift off his shoulders and turned to walk off.

    Shen Zhilie still found it inappropriate and said, ¡°You¡¯d better go back. A single woman in seclusion with a man isn¡¯t proper.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so full of bullsh*t? Are you even able to move about on your own? Alternatively, I can always call Qianqian over.¡±

    Thatst statement had been aimed at Shen Zhilie¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Shen Zhilie pressed his lips together in a thin line and didn¡¯t reply.

    From that day onward, Fang Tongtong busied herself running errands.

    After Ye Qianqian left for work in the mornings, Fang Tongtong would rush over to the hospital.

    Fang Tongtong took care of everything, ranging from calling for food delivery, ensuring that his meals were nutritious, changing his ointment and dressing, to minute chores like pouring water for him.

    Whenever Shen Zhilie needed to use the bathroom, he¡¯d call for a buddy to help.

    Only when evening came did Fang Tongtong slowly make her way home.

    This routine kept up for four days.

    The weekend came.

    It was a rare asion that Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t sleep in on a weekend. Instead, she picked up her cellphone and scrolled through Weibo.

    None of the content could hold her interest. She closed the page and opened her call log.

    Ever since Shen Zhilie had returned to the Capital, they had had a total of 20 calls.

    None of the calls hadsted more than 10 minutes.

    More importantly, of those 10-minute calls, all of them had been made by Ye Qianqian.

    Over the past few days, Shen Zhilie had never called her once.

    The more Ye Qianqian thought about it, the more she was convinced that something was amiss.

    Ye Qianqian sent him a text message. [Are you awake yet?]

    There was no reply.

    She checked the time. It was 8:30 a.m.

    ording to Shen Zhilie¡¯s bio clock, he was usually awake at this hour.

    Ye Qianqian decided to give him a call. Just as she dialed his number, she changed her mind before the phone began to ring.

    Ye Qianqian disconnected the call and unhappily walked out.

    Fang Tongtong emerged from the bathroom.

    She had already changed into her going-out clothes and was no longer d in pajamas.

    Ye Qianqian was surprised. ¡°Who are you going out with?¡±

    ¡°Eh... Ha-ha...¡± Fang Tongtong sounded a little difited, ¡°I¡¯m meeting an old schoolmate of mine that I haven¡¯t seen in a long while.¡±

    ¡°Schoolmate? Who?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not anyone you know.¡±

    ¡°Not anyone I know?¡± Ye Qianqian found that prospect odd. ¡°Yeah, right! How would you have a schoolmate that I¡¯m not familiar with?¡±

    ¡°Well... Ha-ha... Yeah. Well, when we were in university, you picked fewer electives than I did. That was when we got to know each other. You¡¯ve never met the person before.¡±

    Ye Qianqian found that strange. ¡°I was going to ask you out for a movie with me. Is this ex-schoolmate of yours a guy or a girl? Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re dating!¡±

    ¡°Not at all! Oh my god. Dating really isn¡¯t that simple! Anyway, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Ye Qianqian looked utterly defeated by Fang Tongtong¡¯s next words. ¡°You should take the opportunity to repay your sleep debt! You¡¯ve been working overtime for thest few days. You should get a good rest.¡±

    ¡°When will you be back?¡±

    ¡°Probably at night.¡±

    ¡°Oh... You¡¯ve beening back prettyte at nighttely. Have you been spending your time with this ex-schoolmate of yours? You leave early and returnte. You won¡¯t let me meet the person, yet you insist that you aren¡¯t dating.¡± Ye Qianqian narrowed her eyes. ¡°Tell me... What is your ex-schoolmate like?¡±

    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re overthinking it! Scram! Give your man a phone call or something! Muah!¡± Fang Tongtong put on her shoes and rushed off.

    Ye Qianqian sighed. ¡°Even the age-old spinster has finally started to date. It¡¯s the inescapable way of life!¡±

 Chapter 1757 - I Miss You

    <h4>Chapter 1757: I Miss You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The ways of the world were indeed inescapable.

    Ye Qianqian sat on her couch feeling bored. She picked up her cellphone and opened Shen Zhilie¡¯s chatbox.

    Shen Zhilie was at the top of her WeChat list. His profile picture was a photo of him in his white medical coat. He looked fine.

    She had not seen that face for a few days.

    She was scrolling through and rereading their previous chats when her phone suddenly chimed and a notification appeared.

    It was a WeChat message from Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s message was a little bizarre and consisted of only a few words. ¡°Have you seen stars before?¡±

    Ye Qianqian blinked her eyes, not getting his meaning.

    Sissi: [???]

    Shen Zhilie: [?]

    Sissi: [I¡¯ve seen them before.]

    Shen Zhilie: [Have you seen a five-pointed star before?]

    Sissi: [image]

    Ye Qianqian doodled a five-pointed and sent the image over, followed by a yful emoticon.

    Shen Zhilie: [Have you seen a four-pointed star before?]

    Sissi: [Um... Is there such a thing?]

    Shen Zhilie: [I miss you.]

    At the same time the message was sent, confetti of four-pointed stars cascaded down her WeChat window, sparkling as theynded.

    Ye Qianqian felt her heart go warm and giggled to herself.

    She selected her video call option and dialed his number.

    Just as the call connected, Shen Zhilie rejected it.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s reply immediately came. [The elders are talking at the moment. It¡¯s not convenient for me to answer the call.]

    Sissi: [The elders are speaking, and you dare to be distracted right under their noses? Are you tired of living?]

    Shen Zhilie: [It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t unt it openly. [smirk] My handsome face gives me special privileges.]

    Sissi: [You¡¯re so shameless!]

    Shen Zhilie: [Ha-ha!]

    Sissi: [When will you being back?]

    Sissi: [I miss you too.]

    Sissi: [Tongtong will probably be going back in the next few days. Come back soon.]

    Shen Zhilie felt his heart flutter when he read Ye Qianqian¡¯s message.

    She said she missed him.

    Only heaven knew how rare it was for Ye Qianqian to say something like that.

    He looked at his hand, which was still connect to the drip, and replied, [It¡¯ll probably be more than a few days. I won¡¯t be done so soon.]

    Ye Qianqian was greatly disappointed and texted back: [Give me a call when you¡¯re free.]

    Barely a few moments after Ye Qianqian sent out the message, Shen Zhilie¡¯s call came in.

    Ye Qianqian tedly answered it, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awake so early,¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s voicezily said. It was low and sounded as if he had just woken up not too long ago.

    Hearing his voice made Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart soar. She felt her heartbeat going crazy.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t your elders still talking?¡±

    ¡°I told them I was having a stomachache and exited the room,¡± Shen Zhilie replied without missing a beat or blushing. ¡°Life has been so hardtely with them breathing down my neck all day long. Sigh...¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll let Old Shen know! Thank you so much, Comrade Xiao Gu!¡± A bright and familiar female voice rang out clearly.

    Shen Zhilie jumped back in shock as the door to the hospital room opened without any warning. The sound of Fang Tongtong¡¯s voice was especially jarring.

    Shen Zhilie quickly used his hand to cover the receiver. The moment he did so, Fang Tongtong went silent.

    Fang Tongtong was carrying two portions of breakfast in her hands. She looked at Shen Zhilie.

    When she saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s hand covering the receiver, she was taken aback and guiltily asked, ¡°Are you... Are you on the phone?¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like I just heard Fang Tongtong¡¯s voice?¡±

 Chapter 1758 - Fang Tongtong Is in Love

    <h4>Chapter 1758: Fang Tongtong Is in Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s curious voice could be heard over the phone.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart was practically in his mouth. He hastily replied, ¡°How¡¯s that possible when I¡¯m in the Capital? Talking about that, what has Fang Tongtong been up totely?¡±

    Ye Qianqian chuckled along. He was right. How was that possible?

    Shen Zhilie was in the Capital while Fang Tongtong was here in Kingstown.

    When Ye Qianqian heard that question, she tucked a lock of hair behind her ears and couldn¡¯t resist smiling as she answered, ¡°Well, I think that girl has fallen in love. She leaves the house humming happily to herself every day and onlyes back after dinner. I¡¯ve been resigned to having dinner on my owntely. I¡¯m just d that the age-old spinster is finally going to get rid of her single status. I can finally breathe a sigh of relief for her.¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he turned his eyes toward Fang Tongtong.

    Hearing Ye Qianqian¡¯s words made him feel extremely guilty.

    What would Ye Qianqian think if she found out that Fang Tongtong had beening to the hospital to hang out?

    Shen Zhilie suddenly regretted his decision.

    Ye Qianqian interacted with Fang Tongtong every day. They were staying together and eating together. It was hard to guarantee that Fang Tongtong wouldn¡¯t identally give something away.

    Although there was absolutely nothing between them, judging from Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice, he could tell that she was confident Fang Tongtong had fallen in love recently.

    If Ye Qianqian discovered that the man Fang Tongtong had supposedly fallen in love with was really Shen Zhilie, weren¡¯t the consequences going to be disastrous?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qianqian asked when she noticed that Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t speaking.

    Shen Zhilie immediately regained his wits about him and chuckled. He replied, ¡°Nothing. My grandmother was just talking to me. While I¡¯m not there, you have to remember to eat your meals on time. Have you been very busy at work?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s been crazy at the office. I had to finish all my back-logged work. Yesterday was Friday, and I worked overtime until 10 p.m. It was fortunate that Fang Tongtong already had her dinner by the time she came back. Otherwise, I¡¯d really have be a sinner!¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart went out to her.

    Ye Qianqian was usually very sharp-tongued. However, Shen Zhilie knew that her bark was worse than her bite. In reality, her heart was softer and kinder than anyone he knew.

    It was precisely because of this attractive trait of hers that he was so bewitched by her.

    Tenderheartedly, Shen Zhilie took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much. If you can¡¯t handle your workload, get Lili to help you. After all, isn¡¯t Lili spending her days awaiting her baby¡¯s birth? She must be bored.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t! She¡¯s a pregnant woman. If Ou Ming were to find out, he¡¯d kill me!¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled and nced at the stationary Fang Tongtong in the corner before stating, ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯ll talk to you againter. I have to attend to something.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianqian had no choice but to begrudgingly disconnect the call.

    Ye Qianqian hugged the stuffed toy that was on the couch and rolled around. Her heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. It ached and itched at the same time.

    ¡°You¡¯re always so busy! You¡¯re busy in Kingstown and busy in the Capital too!¡± Ye Qianqian bit the stuffed dog¡¯s nose. ¡°Are you so busy that you don¡¯t even have time to talk to me? Bastard!¡±

    But she was going to be able to see him soon.

    A huge grin appeared on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face as she turned around to pick her cellphone up.

    ¨C

    Fang Tongtong ced the breakfast down and carefully walked over.

    The look on her face betrayed her uncertainty as she asked, ¡°Did I speak too loudly just now?¡±

    The gentleness that had been present on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face when he was speaking to Ye Qianqian disappeared and was reced by a dark look.

 Chapter 1759 - What If It Gets Infected?

    <h4>Chapter 1759: What If It Gets Infected?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fang Tongtong looked at the expression on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face and knew the answer.

    She squeezed her eyes shut and sped her hands together in front as she earnestly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Old Shen! I had no idea that you were on the phone. The person on the line... Was it Ye Qianqian?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression looked hostile. He didn¡¯t reply to her question but said instead, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you stoping. My injury has improved a lot, and I¡¯ll be able to be discharged from the hospital in a few days. I don¡¯t need you to take care of me anymore.¡±

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°No way! That¡¯s not going to happen!¡±

    Shen Zhilie frowned when he heard that. ¡°I can now get up on my own and have no problems eating or going to the bathroom. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me any longer.¡±

    Fang Tongtong suddenly realized that she might have overreacted and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You might think that you¡¯re almost well, but Xiao Gu just told me that your injury is within its healing period. There¡¯s every chance that the wound can open again anytime. If it bleeds again and gets inmed, that will be very problematic.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yuansheng told you that?¡±

    Fang Tongtong nodded her head.

    ¡°Have Gu Yuanshenge in and tell it to me personally.¡±

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s expression turned ugly as she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? The only reason why I¡¯ve beening here for the past few days to take care of you is that you don¡¯t want to let Ye Qianqian find out about it, and I dare not tell her about it! I have to interact with her every day, and I¡¯m always on tenterhooks that I might lose my resolve and spill the beans to her! Do you have any idea how hard it is on me?¡±

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s words were straightforward and carried an indescribable tone of grievance with them.

    Shen Zhilie pursed his lips and kept silent.

    ¡°I am Qianqian¡¯s best friend. Qianqian has been so busytely and has been ending workte at night every day! Since it¡¯s the weekend now, and you can¡¯t do without someone to take care of you, I think it¡¯s best if I tell her about it.¡± As Fang Tongtong spoke, she picked up her cellphone and made the move to call Ye Qianqian.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression darkened when he saw that. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°How is this threatening you? Calling your girlfriend toe and take care of you ismon sense! But Ye Qianqian has been so busytely, and you¡¯re worried about tiring her out. As Ye Qianqian¡¯s best friend, I had no choice but to help her out. Because of your demand, I¡¯m caught between the two of you. Now, you¡¯re chasing me away. This is f*cking...¡±

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s eyes reddened as she ranted.

    She turned around and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s a weekend anyway. Just call her toe on your own.¡±

    The way she phrased and said that...

    It put Shen Zhilie in a dilemma. He reached out his hand and called out, ¡°Hold on. How do you intend to Ye Qianqian about this now? I already told her that I was in the Capital. If you do so, aren¡¯t you pping me in the face?¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do? You won¡¯t let me remain here, and you can¡¯t do without someone to take care of you either! If your wound gets inmed and infected, that will be a matter of life and death! Do you expect me to just sit by and watch my best friend¡¯s boyfriend die?¡±

    Shen Zhilie had nothing to say to that. He could only feel his wound painfully throbbing.

    ¡°Fine. Forget it. I¡¯m hungry. What did you buy?¡±

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s back was toward Shen Zhilie. Her lips lifted in a smile.

    She quickly wiped the smile off her face and turned around. She opened the meal box that she had just bought and replied, ¡°Just some light porridge.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Zhilie checked with Gu Yuansheng. He had indeed said those words to Fang Tongtong.

    However, the possibility of infection had already been greatly reduced. The probability of that happening was very small. They still had to take the necessary precautions.

    After surviving yet another day of torment, Shen Zhilie checked his medical records and mentally deduced when he could be discharged.

 Chapter 1760 - Were You with That Little Boyfriend of Yours?

    <h4>Chapter 1760: Were You with That Little Boyfriend of Yours?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Time had slowed to a crawl.

    ¨C

    Ye Qianqian spent Sunday sleeping the day away. When she finally woke up, it was evening.

    The dim rays of the setting sun made everything look like they were covered in a gray veil.

    None of the lights in the house were switched on, and Fang Tongtong wasn¡¯t back yet.

    Ye Qianqian looked at the scene in front of her. A sense of emptiness struck her heart.

    For no apparent reason, she suddenly felt as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.

    Alone and deste...

    Ye Qianqian felt an ache in her heart and picked her cellphone up. She checked the time. It was 7 p.m.

    She opened her contact list and dialed the number that was infinitely familiar to her.

    The call was answered very quickly. There was a moment of static followed by Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice.

    Shen Zhilie coughed heavily before speaking. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart felt empty. It was such an unpleasant feeling.

    She got up and switched on the light.

    The sudden light was a little harsh to her eyes, but that feeling of loneliness abated.

    ¡°I just woke up. I dreamed of you.¡± Ye Qianqian sat on the bed and squinted her eyes. ¡°Guess what I dreamed of.¡±

    ¡°Hm... if you dreamed of me, it¡¯s not an empty dream. You must have dreamed that your whole head was filled with my handsome face and you were so awed to the extent that you couldn¡¯t walk.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± A voice could be heard over on Shen Zhilie¡¯s side saying, ¡°Brother Shen, how shameless can you get?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, she burst outughing, and said, ¡°Look! Even your colleague is calling you shameless! Can¡¯t you carry a proper conversation?¡±

    ¡°OK. Let me think. You dreamed that we got married and gave birth to a cute little girl. After that, we held our little daughter¡¯s hands and happily walked her to school. During the day, we headed to our respective workces and school. At night, we had each other forpany at home...¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her heart getting warm, but she retorted, ¡°That¡¯s called a pipe dream!¡±

    ¡°I had such a dream before,¡± Shen Zhilie said before bringing the topic back. ¡°So, what did you dream of?¡±

    ¡°I dreamed that we broke up. You were a blubbering mess telling the whole world that I¡¯d dumped you and was fooling around outside. I had to go everywhere to clear my maligned name. I kept saying, ¡®It wasn¡¯t me... It wasn¡¯t me...¡± Ye Qianqian chuckled as she rted her story. ¡°But you kept ndering me and using me of cheating. You kept insisting that I had another man on the side. After that, my reputation waspletely destroyed, and everyone cast me aside. After that, I scared myself awake.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was silent for a while before replying, ¡°That is what you call a pipe dream! Do you want to break up? Not even in your dreams!¡±

    ¡°Damn.¡± Hearing Shen Zhilie¡¯s words made Ye Qianqian feel reassured. Her stomach growled. She said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going to eat something now. Bye!¡±

    ¡°Hey...¡± Shen Zhilie wanted to say something more, but Ye Qianqian had already disconnected the call.

    Ye Qianqian smiled happily and tossed her cellphone aside. She headed out into the kitchen to cook some noodles for herself.

    A realization suddenly hit her.

    Who was the person who had spoken to Shen Zhilie just now?

    Only his colleagues called him ¡°Brother Shen,¡± which was why she had instinctively referred to the person as a colleague.

    Wasn¡¯t Shen Zhilie supposed to be at home in the Capital? Why didn¡¯t Shen Zhilie correct her?

    Before Ye Qianqian could sort her thoughts out, the front door opened.

    Fang Tongtong looked exhausted as she walked in. She looked at Ye Qianqian and waved as she said, ¡°Hi.¡±

    ¡°Hey. I¡¯m cooking noodles. Have you had your dinner yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Who did you eat with?¡± Ye Qianqian nudged her mischievously. ¡°Were you with that little boyfriend of yours?¡±

 Chapter 1761 - When You Get Married, Iâ€™ll Be Your Maid-of-Honor

    <h4>Chapter 1761: When You Get Married, I¡¯ll Be Your Maid-of-Honor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s words had a tone of suggestiveness to it. When Fang Tongtong heard that, she felt a prick in her conscience.

    She looked away and didn¡¯t meet Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes. A little bashfully she said, ¡°Oh my god. What little boyfriend are you talking about? There¡¯s no such thing!¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Ye Qianqian leaned even closer. ¡°If there isn¡¯t, why are you blushing? Damn! Fang Tongtong gets embarrassed too! Hurry! Tell me! What kind of a person is that guy? Is he handsome?¡±

    Fang Tongtong felt even more unsettled. She turned her head away and replied, ¡°Stop imagining things! It¡¯s not a guy!¡±

    ¡°Do you leave the house early ande backte for someone who isn¡¯t a guy?¡± Ye Qianqian clearly didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Yeah, right!¡±

    Fang Tongtong saw how preupied Ye Qianqian looked cooking her noodles. Her feelings of emptiness abated a little.

    ¡°I have to say, I never imagined that! Just one trip to Kingstown and you got yourself attached! I guess I¡¯ll be seeing a lot more of you in Kingstown in the future.¡± Ye Qianqian turned off the gas and brought her bowl of noodles over to the couch.

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s heartbeat quickened as she gazed at her. When Ye Qianqian finally sat down opposite her, she said, ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t been going on dates. It¡¯s just that he got injured, and I¡¯ve been going to the hospital to take care of him.¡±

    ¡°He got injured? How?¡±

    ¡°At work. I¡¯m not too sure of the details, but the injury was pretty serious. His arm needed 12 stitches. His artery was severed, and he lost a lot of blood. He¡¯s still in the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qianqian sucked in her breath. ¡°That sounds horrible! Is his arm fine now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Fortunately, none of the nerves were affected. As long as he recovers well, the arm will be fine.¡± Fang Tongtong looked at Ye Qianqian and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s doing a lot better now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. What does he do for work? It must have been really dangerous for his arm to suddenly get so badly injured! Will there be any future risks?¡± Ye Qianqian grew concerned hearing the story. ¡°Life decisions mustn¡¯t be made lightly. When he recovers, you should tell him to change jobs.¡±

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°This was an isted incident. It¡¯s really not dangerous at all. His job is pretty stable.¡±

    ¡°What job is it?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a doctor. He recently got into a bit of a scuffle with a patient. It couldn¡¯t be helped.¡± Fang Tongtong shrugged her shoulders.

    A doctor?

    Ye Qianqian was surprised. ¡°Seriously? What a coincidence! Haha! Shen is a doctor too! But he¡¯s a psychiatrist and can¡¯tpare at all to the doctors who save lives daily. Introduce him to me if you get the chance.¡±

    ¡°Sure...¡± Fang Tongtong began to feel guilty and looked down. ¡°I¡¯ll bring him back when he¡¯s fully recovered.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea. What does he look like?¡±

    ¡°He looks really good when he smiles. He has straight teeth, loves to smile, and is very tall. He¡¯s fair and clean-looking but very masculine at the same time. He likes body-building and has a very fit physique.¡± As Fang Tongtong described this person, a faraway look appeared in her eyes.

    Ye Qianqian narrowed her eyes teasingly when she saw Fang Tongtong¡¯s behavior. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve fallen in deep this time. The man must be very outstanding for you to take notice of him.¡±

    ¡°Of course! He¡¯s extremely outstanding. I really, really like him.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! But does he like you?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Fang Tongtong felt her face heat up. ¡°An unrequited romance is meaningless for me!¡±

    Ye Qianqian patted her on the arm happily and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I wish you all the best. When you get married, I¡¯ll be your maid-of-honor!¡±

    The smile on Fang Tongtong¡¯s face widened. She nodded her head. ¡°You said it! Finish your noodles quickly! It¡¯s getting soggy.¡±

 Chapter 1762 - Had Everything Just Been an Excuse

    <h4>Chapter 1762: Had Everything Just Been an Excuse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian suddenly remembered her noodles and quickly looked down. ¡°Ah! My noodles!¡± shemented.

    As she looked down, Ye Qianqian suddenly thought that the person Fang Tongtong had described resembled Shen Zhilie very much.

    He loved to smile and looked very handsome whenever he smiled.

    He liked body-building and had a very fit physique...

    Every description fit Shen Zhilie to a T!

    However, Ye Qianqian immediately rejected that notion with augh.

    That had to be a coincidence.

    Ye Qianqian picked up her chopsticks and took a huge mouthful of noodles.

    Fang Tongtong stared at Ye Qianqian as she ate, feeling nervous and excited at the same time.

    She felt as if she had just done something bad.

    Simultaneously, Fang Tongtong felt herself being drawn into the emotions and could not seem to extricate herself from them.

    It was exciting...

    ¨C

    After finishing her noodles, Ye Qianqian sat on the couch and fiddled with her cellphone.

    However, her mind couldn¡¯t stop reying the scene moments before where Fang Tongtong was describing her boyfriend.

    They were both doctors, and they looked alike. As for the injury sustained at work...

    Regardless of how busy Shen Zhilie had been in the past, he would always let her know where he was. The other day, Shen Zhilie had suddenly sprung the news that he was going to the Capital. He hadn¡¯t even returned to pack his bags. That was definitely hasty on his part.

    Shen Zhilie. Shen Zhilie.

    After sessively losing a few times at a random game, Ye Qianqian turned off her cellphone screen and looked at her teacup in a daze.

    It was fine when she had ignored it. Now that she started thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t stop.

    There were some details that couldn¡¯t withstand scrutiny.

    Once she considered them seriously, what seemed like nothing moments ago suddenly felt fishy.

    Ye Qianqian picked up her cellphone up. After a moment¡¯s thought, she gave Shen Zhilie a call.

    The call connected quickly. Shen Zhilie seemed to be watching television. She could hear the television in the background.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    ¡°Nothing much. Just being bored.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s heartbeat quickened for some strange reason. ¡°Do you have nothing to do at home in the Capital?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s boring beyond belief, but my grandma refuses to let me go back to Kingstown. She keeps insisting that I stay for a few more days...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t Ie to Kingstown to see you? Haven¡¯t you been wanting me to meet your parents and your grandmother? I think I¡¯m ready now.¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. She nervously held her breath.

    She thought Shen Zhilie would happily and eagerly agree to it.

    Weirdly, Shen Zhilie did not immediately react.

    He hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°They¡¯ve been quite busytely. My brother¡¯s problems have had the whole family in a mess. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for you toe at such a time.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was disappointed. She had a nagging feeling that something was amiss. She asked, ¡°Did Shen Manting return?¡±

    Shen Zhilie paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Is she pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Well, coincidentally, I haven¡¯t seen Shen Manting in a long while. I¡¯d like to visit her.¡±

    Shen Zhilie began to panic. His grip tightened around his phone. He thought for a moment and answered, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. But I have to warn you that Shen Manting hasn¡¯t been very emotionally stabletely, and the family is in a mess. If youe, I may not be able to take care of you. My grandmother and parents are also currently preupied...¡±

    In other words, he didn¡¯t want her to go.

    Disappointment washed over Ye Qianqian. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯lle some other time.¡±

    Following that, as they chatted about something random, Ye Qianqian felt that something was wrong. After disconnecting the call, she leaned back on the couch.

    It wasn¡¯t supposed to turn out like that.

    By right, Shen Zhilie would have bulldozed his way through all the obstacles and weed her with open arms no matter what.

    Had everything he said just been an excuse?

 Chapter 1763 - If It Wasnâ€™t Shen Zhilie, Who Could It Be

    <h4>Chapter 1763: If It Wasn¡¯t Shen Zhilie, Who Could It Be</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was a sleepless night.

    Perhaps because Ye Qianqian had slept too much during the day or increasingly felt something was amiss, she could not seem to fall asleep no matter how she tossed and turned in bed.

    The next day...

    Fang Tongtong woke up early. When Ye Qianqian saw her putting on shoes in the entryway, she asked, ¡°Heading out?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Fang Tongtong seemed to be in high spirits. She was evening humming a tune.

    When Ye Qianqian saw Fang Tongtong¡¯s behavior, she casually asked as she hung clothes out to dry, ¡°Which hospital does your boyfriend work at?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Fang Tongtong was taken aback. A pang of guilt seized her heart for a moment before she replied with augh, ¡°He¡¯s not really working in a big hospital.¡±

    ¡°Does he work at a corporate entity?¡±

    ¡°Not really...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±

    Fang Tongtong was at a loss for words and thought, I can¡¯t possibly tell her that it¡¯s Huxin Hospital?

    She suddenly recalled the name of a hospital that she had subconsciouslymitted to memory. She said, ¡°Fangqi Hospital.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, that is a first-ss, grade a hospital! How could you say that it¡¯s just a small hospital?¡±

    Fang Tongtong became a little embarrassed. With a dryugh, she said, ¡°Hah... I¡¯m not too sure. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯m also done and heading to work. Let¡¯s head out together.¡±

    After Ye Qianqian finished airing theundry, she walked back to her room to retrieve her bag. She slipped on her shoes and walked over to Fang Tongtong¡¯s room.

    Fang Tongtong nced at the time. The expression on her face was difficult to read.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them took the elevator down. Since the bus stop was situated at the entrance of their neighborhood, Ye Qianqian walked toward it and waved her hands at Fang Tongtong. ¡°I¡¯m heading off to work!¡±

    Fang Tongtong nodded her head and waved back before she hailed a cab.

    Fangqi Hospital was in the opposite direction from the bus stop. Since it was not far away from there, a trip on foot would only take around 10 minutes or so.

    Ye Qianqian watched the cab. She realized that the cab, which was initially moving forward, had intentionally made a U-turn and begun to move in the opposite direction.

    Ye Qianqian frowned.

    ¡°Fang Tongtong lied to me.¡±

    The sense of bafflement, which had tormented her for the entire night, instantly blew up.

    When Ye Qianqian saw an empty cab drive toward her from afar, she gged it down. Pointing at Fang Tongtong¡¯s cab, she said, ¡°Follow that cab.¡±

    The driver gave Ye Qianqian an odd look, but he quickly started the car without further ado.

    It was morning rush hour, so many cars came and went.

    Ye Qianqian dropped a text message to her manager to take the day off. After much trouble, her leave was finally approved.

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s car traveled further and further away. After approximately 20 minutes, it finally came to a stop.

    Huxin Hospital...

    Ye Qianqian stopped. The sense of crisis that lurked in her heart instantly rose to the surface.

    But it was quickly suppressed again.

    No, no.

    It¡¯s just a coincidence.

    Ye Qianqian refused to be misled by facies. After she paid for her cab fares, she followed Fang Tongtong.

    Fang Tongtong bought breakfast at the entrance of the hospital. Judging from how she interacted with the hospital staff, she seemed to be well-acquainted with them. Many of them greeted her on her way in.

    ¡°Fang, you¡¯re here again? I think Brother Shen is still asleep.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always so early every day. Brother Shen is so fortunate!¡±

    ...

    Ye Qianqian felt as if her heart was smothered by a huge hand. It felt so stifling that she found it hard to breathe.

    ¡°Brother Shen... If Brother Shen isn¡¯t Shen Zhilie, who could it be?¡±

    The unshakable trust Ye Qianqian originally had for Shen Zhilie was instantly brought forth to the spotlight. She felt as though it was questioning her, ¡°Do you still trust him?¡±

    Fang Tongtong had made her way to a ward. Ye Qianqian tailed after her while dodging to avoid being seen.

    Fortunately, there were quite a few people around. It was not too obvious that Ye Qianqian was following Fang Tongtong.

    Fang Tongtong opened the door to a room and entered without qualms. ¡°Morning!¡±

 Chapter 1764 - Are They Dating Each Other?

    <h4>Chapter 1764: Are They Dating Each Other?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fang Tongtong appeared as if she knew her way around. She did not seem to have the realization that she was walking into the ward of someone else¡¯s boyfriend.

    Fang Tongtong quickly closed the door after her. Ye Qianqian leaned against the door and held up her cellphone.

    After she turned her phone to silent mode, she dropped Shen Zhilie a WeChat message, ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    The sound of notification could be heard from the cellphone inside the ward. It was Shen Zhilie¡¯s.

    The luck Ye Qianqian was trying to push began to crumble bit by bit.

    The sense of enthusiasm she originally felt in her heart turned cold.

    ¡°Why am I eating this again? Can¡¯t you get something new?¡± Shen Zhilie spoke with a hint of disdain in his voice.

    Ye Qianqian felt as though her heart was battered by something. Cracks instantly appeared in the initially clear and bright mirror.

    Her cellphone vibrated gently. It was a reply from Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie: ¡°Ha-ha, I woke up to my handsome face.¡±

    Ye Qianqian clenched her fingers tightly around her cellphone. She felt a painful lump in her throat.

    Ye Qianqian turned on her GPS and intentionally searched for the address of the airport before she sent it over to him.

    Sissi: [Come pick me up in the afternoon. I¡¯ming over to look for you!]

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s body jolted with panic when he read the message.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Tongtong asked.

    ¡°Qianqian wants to visit me in the Capital.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s head began to ache slightly. ¡°Oh god, how should I do this?¡±

    Sissi: [I¡¯m giving you a surprise~ Ha-ha, aren¡¯t you in the Capital?]

    Shen Zhilie: [Of course I¡¯m in the Capital. I¡¯m merely swamped with work at home, so it¡¯s best for you to not visit.]

    Sissi: [Back then, you were the one who told me to visit your parents right now. You¡¯re also the one who doesn¡¯t want me toe. Are you crazy?]

    Sissi: [Do you not want me to visit your parents because you have had a change of heart? Have you fallen for someone else?]

    Shen Zhilie: [How could that be... You have to meet my parents sooner orter, but it¡¯s not really the right time to do so now...]

    Sissi: [Make yourself clear. Are you the one who doesn¡¯t want me to visit or is it your grandmother and parents¡¯ wishes?]

    Shen Zhilie: [It¡¯s me. I just feel that it¡¯s not the right time.]

    Sissi: [Why isn¡¯t it the right time?]

    Shen Zhilie: [The family is busy.]

    Sissi: [I want the truth.]

    Shen Zhilie: [I¡¯m really busy. I¡¯m up to my ears with work...]

    When Ye Qianqian saw these words, her heart turned as cold as dead ashes.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands tightly clenched her cellphone. She felt terrible. It was as if her heart had been stabbed with needles.

    Shen Zhilie stared at his phone. When he saw that Ye Qianqian had stopped replying to him, he pondered for a moment before he gave her a call.

    When Ye Qianqian saw his number, she rejected it.

    Shen Zhilie began to panic and called her a second time.

    After Ye Qianqian sorted out her emotions, she took in a deep breath before she finally answered the call.

    Shen Zhilie felt a flutter of joy and quickly said, ¡°Hello, Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where are you right now?

    ¡°I¡¯lle and find you.

    ¡°Well... I¡¯m a little busytely, so...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qianqian no longer kept her voice down.

    With a turn of her body, she instantly shoved open the door to the ward.

    Fang Tongtong was seated on the chair beside the bed and wasying out breakfast while Shen Zhilie leaned against the head of the bed and talked on the phone.

    When Fang Tongtong and Shen Zhilie saw Ye Qianqian standing by the door, they were instantly seized with shock.

    Ye Qianqian found it utterly ridiculous when she saw the scene within the ward.

    Her supposed best friend and her boyfriend, whom she thought that she could entrust the rest of her life to...

    ¡°I like him very much.¡±

    ¡°Does he like you as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, it would have been meaningless if I was the only one who was head over heels.¡±

    ¡°Are they really dating each other?¡±

    Ye Qianqian stared at Shen Zhilie andughed coldly. ¡°I gave you a chance.¡±

 Chapter 1765 - Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 1765: Get Lost!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie was not able to react to the situationpletely. He stared at Ye Qianqian for a moment before he said in a slow-witted manner, ¡°Qianqian...¡±

    Ye Qianqian opened the door even wider and strode right over to them.

    Fang Tongtong watched Ye Qianqian. While she wanted to say something, she could merely gape her mouth. Words seemed to have failed her.

    Awkward.

    When Fang Tongtong recalled what she had said to Ye Qianqian the night before, she felt even more embarrassed about her current position.

    Best friend, boyfriend...

    Best friend¡¯s boyfriend...

    ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s all make things clear.¡±

    The corner of Ye Qianqian¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but her breathing was still rather erratic. It clearly revealed her feelings. She was not as calm as she appeared to be.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart tightened. He instantly got up from bed to walk over to her.

    Before he could speak, Ye Qianqian stepped forward.

    Her face looked gentle. She was still smiling, but her cheeks were tinted with an unusual shade of red. With her teeth tightly clenched, Ye Qianqian strode forward and directly raised her hands and waved it mercilessly.

    Smack!

    The sound of her p was crisp and loud. It was exceptionally resonant in the quiet ward.

    Shen Zhilie waspletely shocked by the p as he felt a burning sensation on his cheeks. Ye Qianqian¡¯s face was almost contorted, but she still tried her best to maintain a calm expression.

    Ye Qianqian was furious.

    Fang Tongtong gasped in shock. She instantly bolted up from her seat and exined, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re mistaken. We¡¯re not in the kind of rtionship that you¡¯re thinking of!¡±

    From Ye Qianqian¡¯s perspective, it sounded even more like Fang Tongtong was proudly boasting to her.

    ¡°Ha-ha...¡± Ye Qianqian stared at Fang Tongtong. Herugh was so cold that even she found it unfamiliar. ¡°Is this your supposed doctor boyfriend who reciprocates your feelings?¡±

    Fang Tongtong felt as though she had bitten her tongue. Even though she wanted to say something, she was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Yes, I was the one who said it.

    ¡°I was the one who said all those things.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian.¡± Shen Zhilie inevitably grabbed hold of Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°let go of me!¡± Ye Qianqian felt as though she was on the brink of a breakdown. She was already choking slightly on her sobs. ¡°Shen Zhilie, what do you think I am!¡±

    Shen Zhilie panicked. He tugged her palms and gripped onto them tightly. ¡°I merely didn¡¯t want to make you worry...¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Let go, Shen Zhilie, we¡¯re done!¡± Ye Qianqian flung his arm away with all her might and yelled out furiously, ¡°F*ck your god-damned Capital! F*ck you, god-damned busy!¡±

    ¡°Qianqian!¡± Fang Tongtong was panicked. She had grown up with Ye Qianqian. She had never seen Ye Qianqian behave like this no matter what situation she faced. ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°F*ck your god-damned sorry, you b*tch!¡± Qianqian backed away before she suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°So, you really like to steal from others! Fine, you can have him. I, Ye Qianqian, don¡¯t give a damned about a bastard like this.¡±

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s breathing hastened. She found it unbelievable that Ye Qianqian would have this side to her.

    In Shen Zhilie¡¯s ears, Ye Qianqian¡¯s hysteria was like a hammer that mercilessly mmed away at his heart.

    ¡°Ye Qianqian!¡± Shen Zhilie wanted to chase after her, but Ye Qianqian continued to back away as if she had seen a starving beast.

    There was a look of utter contempt on her flushed face. She suddenly turned and bolted off.

    Panic shed across Shen Zhilie¡¯s face. He instantly chased after Ye Qianqian the moment she turned. Reaching out his hand, he grabbed hold of her arm and shouted, ¡°Qianqian, Qianqian, things are not like what you¡¯ve imagined. A few days ago, I...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Qianqian sounded as if she was close to breaking down. In that corridor, her voice sounded especially attention-grabbing.

 Chapter 1766 - We Should Put an End to Things

    <h4>Chapter 1766: We Should Put an End to Things</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everyone had looked over.

    Shen Zhilie held onto her hand with his right hand.

    It was the hand that had received 12 stitches.

    Ye Qianqian shook her arm with all her might. Shen Zhilie let out a muted groan but continued to hold onto her arm without loosening his grip.

    ¡°Do you remember the female patient I mentioned to you a few days ago? It was her...¡±

    ¡°Let go.¡± Ye Qianqian had calmed down, but her voice was icy cold.

    Shen Zhilie felt even more anxious when he saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s behavior. The words, which he was on the verge of saying, seemed to be stuck in his throat like a fishbone. He could not seem to let them out. ¡°Qianqian...¡±

    ¡°I told you to let go of me. Are you deaf?¡± Ye Qianqian hysterically yelled.

    More and more onlookers began to gather around them.

    Attracted over by themotion, Lao Zhou squeezed through the crowd and immediately caught sight of Shen Zhilie tussling with Ye Qianqian.

    When he noticed blood oozing out and forming a patch of crimson on Shen Zhilie¡¯s arm, he was even more shocked. Dashing over, Lao Zhou asked, ¡°Brother Shen, Brother Shen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Amidst his yells, he had stepped forward and grabbed hold of Shen Zhilie¡¯s arm. ¡°Oh my god, you must have a death wish! Let go! If you don¡¯t let go of her, your arm will be handicapped!¡±

    Shen Zhilie continued to stare fixedly at Ye Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian, I didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose. I merely didn¡¯t want to make you worried.¡±

    ¡°Let go. This is thest time.¡±

    Although Ye Qianqian¡¯s face was flushed red, her eyes seemed extremely calm.

    She stared at Shen Zhilie coldly. ¡°Listen, you will also die if you bite into the artery in your tongue.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice was cold as ice. She simply looked at Shen Zhilie calmly with an indifferent and determined look on her face.

    It was the first time Shen Zhilie saw Ye Qianqian behave like this. He was a little frightened.

    Subconsciously, he released her hand.

    Ye Qianqian shook off his grip with the strength that she could muster and quickly walked forward.

    ¡°Ye Qianqian!¡± Shen Zhilie shouted. He subconsciously wanted to chase after her.

    However, Lao Zhou reacted quickly and grabbed hold of him. ¡°Brother Shen, don¡¯t you want your arm anymore?¡±

    Shen Zhilie roared furiously, ¡°No!¡±

    He shoved Lao Zhou aside and ran after Ye Qianqian.

    However, there were many people along the corridor. Ye Qianqian had made her way into the crowd. By the time Shen Zhilie gave chase, he could no longer spot her silhouette.

    Shen Zhilie stared at the hallway and dashed over in big steps.

    He looked left and right along his way. Ultimately, he still did not manage to spot her.

    Lao Zhou caught up with him. With a nervous expression on his face, he asked, ¡°Brother Shen, you better treat your wound quickly. Look, you¡¯re bleeding. It¡¯s no joke if your wound is infected...¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my girl?¡± Shen Zhilie snapped his head and looked over at Lao Zhou. ¡°Did you see her? Where did she run off to?¡±

    Lao Zhou was momentarily stunned. He had not noticed the girl since his attention had beenpletely focused on Shen Zhilie¡¯s arm.

    When Lao Zhou heard what Shen Zhilie said, he could not answer him.

    Shen Zhilie gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Give me your phone!¡±

    When Lao Zhou heard Shen Zhilie roar, he knew things were probably rather serious.

    He quickly handed his phone over. Shen Zhilie immediately snatched it over and called Ye Qianqian¡¯s number.

    ...

    After Ye Qianqian turned and ran off, she slipped through the fire exit door.

    After she closed the door behind her, she listened to the sounds that came and went from behind the door. She instantly felt as if the entire world was far away from her.

    Within a short 30 minutes, Ye Qianqian already felt as though she had lost her entire world. Her originally fulfilled and happy life seemed to have instantly hollowed out. She was consumed by waves of helplessness that washed over her.

 Chapter 1767 - Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 1767: Go Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was over.

    It should be over.

    Best friend, boyfriend. Everything should end.

    Ye Qianqian heavily closed her eyes and turned to make her way to basement one.

    Basement one and two were both underground carparks. It was impossible for either Shen Zhilie and Fang Tongtong to head there.

    Just when Ye Qianqian was jogging her way downstairs, her cellphone began to vibrate. When she held it up, she realized that it was an unfamiliar number.

    Since Ye Qianqian was in Kingstown, only Shen Zhilie and Fang Tongtong would call her during times like this. That was the only possibility that crossed her mind.

    She took one nce at the phone before she hung up the call and switched her cellphone off.

    ...

    Shen Zhilie searched everywhere regardless of whether it was the hallways or the entrance of the hospital. He looked one round within and outside the hospitalpounds. He even asked the patients, nurses, and doctors he met along the way.

    However, nobody saw Ye Qianqian.

    It was as if Ye Qianqian had hidden away on purpose and did not want to be found by Shen Zhilie no matter what.

    Fang Tongtong followed behind Shen Zhilie. Lao Zhou tagged after him rather awkwardly and said, ¡°Brother Shen, this isn¡¯t working out. Your arm...¡±

    ¡°Arm?¡±

    Shen Zhilie nced at his arm. The initially well-bandaged arm was soaked red with blood.

    It appeared rather frightening.

    Shen Zhilie only felt the pain on his arm when he saw its current state.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Zhilie acknowledged it. His pale face became ashen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. No matter what, you should first take care of yourself before you can exin this misunderstanding to Sister-inw.¡± Lao Zhou scratched his head. Since he wasn¡¯t very good with words, he was at an even greater loss as to what to say.

    Lao Zhou subconsciously nced at Fang Tongtong. He felt even more awkward.

    I always thought that Ms. Fang was Shen Zhilie¡¯s girlfriend.

    For the past few days, I always addressed her as Sister-inw.

    It¡¯s no wonder Shen Zhilie is not passionate about Fang Tongtong. I thought he was the kind of guy who said one thing but behaved in another way and did not actually love his girlfriend as much as what he portrayed.

    I never expected myself to be mistaken...

    If this is the case, everything makes sense.

    It exins why Fang Tongtong constantly tried to please and get close to Shen Zhilie intentionally for the past few days while Shen Zhilie was neither warm nor cold toward her...

    Lao Zhou felt that Fang Tongtong was the one who was acting inappropriately.

    When almost all of Shen Zhilie¡¯s acquaintances and friends addressed her as Sister-inw, she never once denied the status.

    Otherwise, why would I have been mistaken?

    When Lao Zhou saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s reaction, he could easily tell that the girl he saw earlier was Shen Zhilie¡¯s real girlfriend. It was also obvious that their talk did not go well.

    Shen Zhilie trudged his way back into the ward as though he was the walking dead. He picked up his phone to call Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou was still asleep. Li Jinnan was, by rare coincidence, at home to apany his wife. When he saw that the iing call was from Shen Zhilie, he answered it without taboo and asked, ¡°Something wrong?¡±

    Since he just woke up, his calm voice sounded slightly sluggish from sleep.

    When Shen Zhilie heard Li Jinnan¡¯s voice, he went silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°Where¡¯s Youyou?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still asleep. If there¡¯s anything you want to say, I can help to convey it to herter on.¡±

    ¡°Did Qianqian call her?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Ok, if Qianqian calls you guys, let me know. I will be grateful for your help.¡±

    Li Jinnan slightly raised his brows. He could make a vague guess that something had happened and asked, ¡°Did you guys fight?¡±

 Chapter 1768 - It Was Merely Your Own Wishful Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 1768: It Was Merely Your Own Wishful Thinking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Fight?¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled softly, but his eyes turned slightly red. ¡°If only it was that simple. That¡¯s all. If she calls you, please let me know.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After Shen Zhilie hung up the call, he called Yu Lili.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t have many friends. Other than her best friend, Fang Tongtong, her next closest friend was Yu Lili.

    The call went through, but nobody answered, even though it rang a few times.

    Shen Zhilie clutched onto his cellphone tightly. Yu Lili was also pregnant, so she was probably asleep.

    However, this proved that it was likely Ye Qianqian did not call her at all. If not, Yu Lili would have been awake long ago.

    As expected, Yu Lili quickly answered the call. Everything was like what Shen Zhilie had anticipated.

    Shen Zhilie hung up the call with a sense of defeat. He allowed his colleague to treat his wound in whatever way he wished.

    Fang Tongtong stood far away from Shen Zhilie. She watched him and was slightly afraid to approach him.

    Shen Zhilie suddenly looked over at her. Fang Tongtong instantly felt her body tense up.

    Her entire body turned rigid as she looked at Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie stared at Fang Tongtong for a long time before he said, ¡°Go back to Yun Town. You¡¯ve caused enough trouble.¡±

    He did not lecture her or me her.

    It was because of how obvious he was in distancing himself from her and how cold, determined, and unforgiving his tone of voice was that it made her feel a stifling sensation in her chest.

    For the past few days, while Shen Zhilie was not warm to her, he did not show her such an attitude.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m really curious. Aren¡¯t you Qianqian¡¯s best friend? Why didn¡¯t you say anything when she was so angry earlier on? Based on the amount of trust that she has for you, she would believe you as long as you gave a word of exnation.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was slightly sharp with his words. It could even be said that he was a little overbearing.

    Fang Tongtong felt as though she stopped breathing. She was rendered speechless.

    When Gu Yuansheng heard themotion, he rushed over. He overheard what Shen Zhilie said the moment he arrived.

    Upon hearing this, he immediately knew that things were not simple.

    Just when he was about to speak up for Fang Tongtong, he noticed that half of Shen Zhilie¡¯s face was slightly swollen.

    It was red and swollen...

    The words at the top of Gu Yuansheng¡¯s mind remained stuck in his throat. He could only say, ¡°Brother Shen, your face...¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Fang Tongtong. He indifferently asked, ¡°Did you say something else to her?¡±

    Under such an aggressive interrogation, Fang Tongtong was at a loss as to what to do.

    Rather, Shen Zhilie¡¯s current behavior forced Fang Tongtong¡¯s behavior to be half a beat slower.

    ¡°I...¡±

    I did something bad again.

    How can I tell him that? How could I say it...

    ¡°I did not. Qianqian¡¯s character has always been like this. You¡¯ve lived with her for such a long time, so you should know her very well. She has always been like this. She¡¯ll be happy when things go her way, but when things don¡¯t go ording to her wishes, she¡¯ll make a din.¡± Fang Tongtong looked at Shen Zhilie and minced on her words as she muttered out in a faltering voice.

    Isn¡¯t this the truth?

    Yes, this is the truth.

    ¡°Qianqian is such a person. She always likes to kick up a fuss. If she can do this to you now, it merely shows that she doesn¡¯t love you enough. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t she listen to a word of exnation from you or believe you?¡±

    Fang Tongtong looked at Shen Zhilie and spoke in an increasingly loud voice, ¡°Although I¡¯m her best friend, I still have to let you know that Ye Qianqian never thought about marrying you. Did you think that you will grow old together? Don¡¯t be so naive. Everything is merely your own wishful thinking!¡±

 Chapter 1769 - Best Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1769: Best Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s words were harsh and hurtful.

    When everyone in the ward heard what she said, they could not help but exchange a look of uneasiness before their eyes eventuallynded on Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie already had a dark look on his face. Now, it looked even more ashen.

    He gave others the impression that he was like a warm spring breeze.

    Shen Zhilie was a warm, cheerful, and outstanding man who reached his current position at such a young age based on his abilities.

    Not only was he capable, but he also had an enviable and praiseworthy temper.

    Everyone in the room had never seen such an expression on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face before.

    ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± Shen Zhilie cast Fang Tongtong a frosty look. ¡°I know how my girl treats me.¡±

    There was not the slightest bit of warmth in his gaze. Slightly taken aback by Shen Zhilie¡¯s current behavior, Fang Tongtong dimwittedly replied, ¡°How is it not my business? Ye Qianqian is my best friend. If she can p you so indiscriminately, what about the next time? Have you ever thought about what it¡¯ll be like the next time?¡±

    Fang Tongtong looked at Shen Zhilie and pushed on. ¡°Ye Qianqian has always been so spoiled and willful. She never cared about the feelings of other people. You heard what she said earlier. She was obviously mistaken about us, yet she doesn¡¯t even bother to listen to a word of exnation from us. Doesn¡¯t that make you mad?¡±

    ¡°Fang Tongtong.¡± Shen Zhilie cut her off in an ice-cold voice. ¡°You im that you are Ye Qianqian¡¯s best friend, but based on my understanding, in terms of a men¡¯s social circle, a best friend is equivalent to a brother.¡±

    Fang Tongtong did not know what Shen Zhilie was trying to convey. She looked at him helplessly for a moment.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, if my brother spoke ill of me like this in front of my girlfriend, I would cut him out from my life without hesitation.¡±

    Fang Tongtong was shocked and began to exin herself. ¡°What I¡¯ve said are all truths!¡±

    ¡°Truths?¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s face further darkened. ¡°Ye Qianqian treated you with wholeheartedly, but what about you? Are you actually telling these ¡®truths¡¯ to her boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing this for your own good...¡± Fang Tongtong was audibly less confident than before.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Shen Zhilie sneered with an indescribable look of mockery in his smile. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    ¡°Shen Zhilie...¡± Fang Tongtong was at a loss as to what to do.

    ¡°Go. I feel that there¡¯s nothing much to talk about between us.¡± Shen Zhilie turned his eyes away and looked at his freshly bandaged wound. ¡°I don¡¯t think that Qianqian needs a best friend like you.¡±

    Fang Tongtong subconsciously recalled how Ye Qianqian looked like she was on the verge of a breakdown earlier. At the same time, she remembered what she had said to her the night before.

    Best friend...

    ...

    The hospital¡¯s underground carpark was huge. By the time Ye Qianqian made her way out from the hospital, more than 10 minutes had passed.

    It seemed possible that the people who passed by Ye Qianqian may have witnessed the earlier drama or knew her because they took a second nce at her.

    The sun was burning. Ye Qianqian¡¯s body trembled without her realizing it. Even her eyes felt as if they had been ironed on. Layers of burning heat rose and gave rise to the heatwaves in the air.

    It was a sea of blur before Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and trudged forward aimlessly as if she was defeated.

    Never would I have imagined that my best friend would hook up with my boyfriend.

    I am unquestionably the cause of everything.

 Chapter 1770 - Fall Out of Loveï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 1770: Fall Out of Love£¿</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian aimlessly walked over to the main road and reached out her hand to hail a cab.

    After she got into the car, the cab driver took one look at her and asked, ¡°Where do you want to head to?¡±

    ¡°To...¡±

    ¡°Where exactly?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was unsure.

    Go back home

    No, I don¡¯t want to head back home.

    The moment Ye Qianqian recalled how Fang Tongtong had stepped into her supposed love nest with Shen Zhilie, she felt an indescribable sense of disgust.

    To think that I experienced something so bloody ridiculous as having my best friend turn into the other woman.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s lips twitched as she said, ¡°Sir, do you know of any fun ces nearby? A ce that wouldn¡¯t seem stupid to visit alone.¡±

    At one nce, the cab driver could tell that something was amiss with Ye Qianqian. He asked, ¡°Are you feeling down?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Did you argue with your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°We broke up.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you go grab a bite when you fall out of love. Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Ye Qianqian pursed her lips and rubbed her belly. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where to go now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qianqian pouted. Tears uncontrobly flooded out from her eyes. ¡°That bastard usually cooks for me.¡±

    The driver was rendered speechless. When he saw her expression, he let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a nice ce. My wife loves to go there to have dessert. I heard it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± The teary-eyed Ye Qianqian nodded her head. ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡±

    The cab driver took one sympathetic nce at her through the rear mirror and quickly started the car.

    He drove Ye Qianqian to a more famous and fancy mall in the city. Ye Qianqian followed the cab driver¡¯s directions and walked to a dessert shop in the basement of the mall. The d¨¦cor gave off a good vibe.

    After Ye Qianqian entered the shop, she randomly ordered a few desserts.

    At one nce, she realized that the people around her were either couples or families.

    Ye Qianqian sat at her table alone and nced at the empty seat across from her. She felt that she was extremely foolish.

    Hot tears rolled down from her red eyes. She found it hard to stop them from flooding out.

    It was very quiet in the restaurant. Ye Qianqian lowered her head and covered her face with her palms. As she leaned onto the table, her shoulders gently quivered.

    She bit hard onto her lower lip to stop herself from crying out loud.

    Nobody noticed her.

    When the waiter served the desserts and noticed how Ye Qianqian¡¯s shoulders were trembling, he ced the food down considerately and gently tapped on the table twice before he softly said, ¡°Eat while it¡¯s hot. It won¡¯t taste as good when it¡¯s cold.¡±

    Ye Qianqian lifted her head slightly. She nced at the exquisite dish before her before she sniffed her nose and reached out her hand to pull it over. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Her voice was very low. She was slightly choking on her sobs.

    The waiter gave a faint smile and quickly left.

    When he returned, he was holding a small toy.

    It was a tiny doll, the ssic Mary Sue doll that was mini-sized and adorable.

    The waiter pressed the doll, which chimed in an extremely Mary Sue kind of voice that sounded both cute and funny.

    Tears were still streaming from Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes when she lifted her head to look at the waiter.

    A slight smile crept into the waiter¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Here you go.¡±

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Ye Qianqian epted the doll and pressed it a few times. The doll continuously chimed. It was extremely adorable.

    After Ye Qianqian finished her food, the waiter gave her a discount on her bill.

    Ye Qianqian found it rather pleasant that she could benefit froming to eat alone.

    By the time she walked out of the mall, the sun shone even more brightly.

    Ye Qianqian lifted her head. She instantly caught sight of the five-star hotel across from her. Situated right beside the hotel was a KTV lounge.

 Chapter 1771 - Even in Death, Iâ€™ll Love

    <h4>Chapter 1771: Even in Death, I¡¯ll Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian lifted her head. She immediately caught sight of the five-star hotel across from her. Situated right beside the hotel was a KTV lounge.

    Ye Qianqian checked into a room and ordered two cases of beer.

    She did so because that was the best deal among the drinks sold. The deal was buy one carton and receive another for free.

    Ye Qianqian requested the smallest room in the most remote corner of the KTV lounge. She immediately chose all the songs that topped the billboards.

    They were the hottest songs, as well as the ones that sounded the most like the wails and howls of a ghost. Ye Qianqian jumped onto the table and let out a soundless cry as she sang out, ¡°Even in death! I¡¯ll love!¡±

    The waiter stood by the door and frowned when he heard her sing.

    ¡°This sounds too f*cking horrible!¡±

    Initially, the waiters woulde to check out the situation a few times. Eventually, they could not bear to listen to Ye Qianqian¡¯s horrible singing any further. Nobody dared to approach anymore.

    Ye Qianqian finished bottle after bottle of beer. She never knew how to restrain herself when it came to beer.

    In the past, Ye Qianqian would drink a can of beer or two even on normal asions.

    After she started dating Shen Zhilie, she never drank anymore.

    First, it was because Shen Zhilie did not like it when she drank. Second, it was because Shen Zhilie refused to buy the drinks.

    ¡°This time, I must certainly drink to my heart¡¯s content.¡±

    Ye Qianqian chugged down quite a few bottles of beer. Suddenly, a familiar melody could be heard.

    It was a song she liked a lot in the past. It was the song ¡°One Like Summer, One Like Autumn¡± by Christine Fan.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, I would never be sure

    that friends could be even more devoted than lovers.

    Even if I¡¯m too busy with my own rtionship and neglected you,

    You will never hate me and merely lecture me slightly.

    If it wasn¡¯t you, I would never be sure

    that friends listen more attentively than friends.

    My deeper implications and my unintentional words.

    I can¡¯t leave my darling, but, more importantly, I can¡¯t leave you...¡±

    Ye Qianqian howled as she screamed out the lyrics. Eventually, she tossed the mic away.

    ¡°F*ck you, my god damned bestie!¡±

    After her loud howl, Ye Qianqian broke down into tears.

    She sat down and proceeded to open up a few more bottles of beer.

    She did that from 11:00 a.m. until 1:00 p.m.

    Ye Qianqian had already drunk more than 10 bottles. Lying down on the sofa, she was so dizzy that she seemed barely alive.

    Burp! Ye Qianqian belched from the alcohol. She straightened her back as she staggered her way into the bathroom.

    Even after she released the fluid in her body, the noisy music was still sting away in the room.

    She was the only person in the small room, and the floor waspletelyid out with beer bottles.

    Ye Qianqian leaned against the sofa like a starfish.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    As Ye Qianqianid down, she suddenly began to flip through her purse.

    She took out the phone, which she had switched off for a long time, and turned it on.

    The words on Ye Qianqian¡¯s cellphone were no longer clear to her. She could not even figure out whether it was one word or two words.

    After she stared at her phone for a long time, she saw that Shen Zhilie had called her over 20 times.

    There were over 40 missed calls.

    They were from Shen Zhilie, Fang Tongtong, Yu Lili, and Ye Youyou...

    ¡°Hmm...

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a few people.¡±

    There were also over a hundred messages umted on her WeChat, and she was flooded with text messages.

    Ye Qianqian giggled. She tapped open her keyboard to key in a series of numbers she had memorized.

    Right after she made the call, they turned into the words ¡°Shen Zhilie¡±.

    It seemed as though Shen Zhilie had been specifically keeping watch beside his phone to wait for her call. The call went through right away. He immediately answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Burp!

    Ye Qianqian belched but did not speak.

    When Shen Zhilie heard the sound, he felt a hint of joy. ¡°Qianqian, is that you? Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Shen... Zhilie?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! Are you drunk? I¡¯lle to pick you up right now!¡±

 Chapter 1772 - To Meet His Parents

    <h4>Chapter 1772: To Meet His Parents</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian was not at home. After Shen Zhilie bandaged up his wound, he went to search all the ces she would possibly go.

    They included Ye Qianqian¡¯s office, Ye Youyou¡¯s home, and Yu Lili¡¯s home, as well as the restaurant where they often ate their meals.

    However, she was not to be found in any of these ces.

    It almost drove Shen Zhilie mad.

    He finally received a call from Ye Qianqian. When Shen Zhilie heard her speak in a drunken slur, it did not put his heavy heart to rest. He instantly felt as if his heart was in his mouth. He was at the pinnacle of anxiety.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s anxious voice could be heard over the phone. In Ye Qianqian¡¯s state of drunken stupor, she merely felt overwhelmed by the waves of grievance that washed over her.

    The anger, which she had suppressed in her heart for a long time, overflowed and drowned even more furiously.

    Ye Qianqian let out a wail without bothering to suppress herself.

    The thunderous howls came through the KTV¡¯s phone receiver. It immediately filled and echoed throughout the entire room Shen Zhilie was in.

    Upon hearing themotion, the waiter quickly walked over to check out the situation.

    Many alcohol bottles wereid out in front of Ye Qianqian. She was sprawled across the sofa. ¡°Shen Zhilie... Shen Zhilie, you bastard!¡±

    When Zhilie heard that, he felt that something was not quite right. He asked, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle and find you. Don¡¯t scare me, Qianqian. Things are not like what you imagined!¡±

    ¡°You mother*cker!¡± Ye Qianqian howled as she bawled and wiped her eyes roughly. ¡°I must have been blind to fall for a god-damned man like you... You jerk... You asshole... You could have screwed with someone else... Boohoohoo... Why did it have to be that wretched Fang Tongtong? She is my bestie! My bestie! Burp!¡±

    Ye Qianqian belched. Just when she was about to pick up from where she left off, she suddenly felt as if she could not catch her breath. Her entire face turned red from a stifling sensation. She vomited onto the armrest of the sofa.

    ¡°Blurgh!¡±

    As Ye Qianqian held the receiver close to herself, the entire room, which Shen Zhilie was in, was instantly filled with the sound of her vomiting.

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he figured out the situation on the other end of the phone and dashed toward the door. He shouted, ¡°Ye Qianqian, how much did you drink! Where are you? The bar or the restaurant?¡±

    The only form of response he received from the other end of the phone was the sound of puking.

    Shen Zhilie tweaked his ears and scratched his cheeks. When the sound of puking ceased, he called out, ¡°Qianqian?¡±

    Ye Qianqian had quietened down on the other end of the phone. She no longer made a single sound.

    Shen Zhilie did not dare hang up the call as he walked the streets. He waspletely out of his wits.

    ¡°Where on earth is she? Where could she be?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was clueless. He could only yell out Ye Qianqian¡¯s name over and over again and wait for her response.

    Ye Qianqian did not say another word more. It was as if she had fallen asleep.

    Silence.

    The surroundings were eerily silent.

    The painful sensation from Shen Zhilie¡¯s hand was exceptionally stark. As Shen Zhilie looked at the wound, he could not help but think about what Fang Tongtong had said to him in the ward.

    ¡°Ye Qianqian never thought about marrying you. Did you think that she would be with you until death do you part? Don¡¯t be so naive! Everything is merely your own wishful thinking!¡±

    These words echoed in Shen Zhilie¡¯s ears like a devil¡¯s curse. He could not seem to dispel them out of his mind.

    ¡°My own wishful thinking?¡±

    Ye Qianqian had always expressed her intentions clearly. She did not wish to get married for the time being.

    ¡°She told me yesterday and this morning that she is prepared to meet my parents and ready to go to the Capital with me...¡±

 Chapter 1773 - Dutch Courage

    <h4>Chapter 1773: Dutch Courage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Under such circumstances, there was no way for Shen Zhilie to ascertain the extent of truth or falsity behind her words.

    Perhaps Ye Qianqian merely wanted to test his faithfulness toward her through such a situation. Or, she might have truly meant what she said.

    Even if Ye Qianqian did harbor such a thought, it was without a doubt that it had beenpletely killed off by his ¡°affair¡± with Fang Tongtong.

    Irritated and vexed, Shen Zhilie took a seat on the sofa and scratched his head as he listened to the dead silence over the phone.

    Even if he truly had a chance at the beginning, he had already killed it with his own hands.

    Such a feeling was even worse than what one felt when there was no hope to begin with.

    Defeated...

    Many things had been smooth sailing throughout Shen Zhilie¡¯s life.

    All along, he had boasted about his intelligence. This was the first time he had encountered such an awkward and embarrassing situation.

    Shen Zhilie tiredly closed his eyes. He did not know how long had passed, but he suddenly heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice. ¡°Shen Zhilie...¡±

    Shen Zhilie became alert. He immediately straightened his back. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    The other end of the phone quickly went silent. It was as if what he had heard before were merely words uttered in one¡¯s sleep.

    ¡°Shen Zhilie...¡±

    The voice was extremely soft and gentle.

    Shen Zhilie listened to the stir on the other end of the phone in silence before he whispered gently, ¡°Qianqian, tell me where you are. I was wrong. I was truly wrong.¡±

    Muted sniffles could be heard from Ye Qianqian¡¯s end of the phone. She sounded extremely aggrieved, yet she held back her sobs.

    ¡°Qianqian...¡±

    With her stomach filled with water, it was not long before Ye Qianqian felt the need to use the bathroom.

    She subconsciously sniffed her nose as she got up. She vaguely felt as if she heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice.

    Ye Qianqian looked around but did not discover anything.

    Unbothered, she staggered into the bathroom inside the suite.

    She turned on the tap. Her throat felt extremely parched.

    As she walked out of the bathroom, she caught sight of a bottle of beer. She took off the cap and threw her head back to gulp it down.

    Half a bottle of beer was gone with one swig. Ye Qianqian wiped her mouth as she looked up toward the screen.

    The song was still ying, but Ye Qianqian had muted it.

    Ye Qianqian yed the song again. Shen Zhilie could immediately hear that exaggerated and horrendous melody.

    Caught off guard, Shen Zhilie jumped in shock. He took a nce at his phone. When he verified that he was still on the call with Ye Qianqian, he continued to listen.

    Ye Qianqian held onto the phone and yelled, ¡°It was my fault that you left so abruptly and deserted me on the way. Why did you realize it so quickly, leading to such an oue...¡±

    She was barely articte as she spoke in her drunken slur.

    In some parts, she could not even keep up with the tune and read out the lyrics directly.

    KTV?

    Was she drinking in a KTV?

    Shen Zhilie instantly bolted up from the sofa. He opened the door and headed out of the house.

    ...

    Ye Qianqian finished the bottle of beer. Her face was shockingly hot.

    Her head was spinning. She grabbed her purse before she teetered her way out.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home... Going home... Going home...¡± Ye Qianqian mumbled repeatedly as she pressed the button for the elevator and headed downstairs.

    As apletely drunkdy, Ye Qianqian stood out from the crowd around her.

    Her entire body reeked of beer. She held onto her purse as she staggered out.

    Ye Qianqian had always wanted to splurge at a five-star hotel for one night, but she could never bring herself to do it.

    There was amon saying to act on Dutch courage.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s gaze naturallynded on the signboard of the five-star hotel nearby. Her lips cracked up into a grin. She suddenly eximed, ¡°Fight when you have to fight! Charge into the nine provinces like wind and fire!¡±

 Chapter 1774 - Where Is She?

    <h4>Chapter 1774: Where Is She?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The waiter had been keeping his eye on Ye Qianqian for a long time. Eventually, he could no longer bear to watch her chug down more beer all by herself.

    He went to the bathroom. By the time he returned, he realized that she was gone.

    He initially thought that she had probably gone to use the bathroom.

    After he paced back and forth three times, she was still nowhere to be found.

    The waiter finally decided to head into the bathroom. The moment he entered, he caught a whiff of the terrible stench of alcohol. There was even the nauseating acidic odor of vomit.

    The waiter pinched his nose as he forced himself to look around. He spotted a cellphone on the sofa.

    It was a pretty rose gold cellphone. When he held it up, he realized that it was engaged in a call.

    The time indicated that the call had gone on for close to two hours. The waiter was at a loss for words. When he saw the cellphone was clean, he turned off the music and ced the cellphone up to his ear. ¡°Hello?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was searching blindly at the KTV near the house. He constantly kept an eye on the response from the other end of the call.

    The unexpected man¡¯s voice caused every single nerve in Shen Zhilie¡¯s body to tense up.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits almost reflexively. He asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    When the waiter heard the voice, he knew that the owner of the voice was ill-intentioned.

    He gave a slight cough before he replied, ¡°Hello, how is the owner of this cellphone rted to you?¡±

    ¡°She is my woman. Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Thatdy is drunk. She probably left already, but her cellphone is still in the suite...¡±

    ¡°She left? Where did she go?¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart was almost at his throat. ¡°How could you all allow this to happen? Can¡¯t you even take proper care of your customers? How could you allow a drunkdy to leave like that!¡±

    ¡°Um... We can¡¯t control the freedom of our customers toe or to leave, but she probably left not long ago. She shouldn¡¯t be too far away.¡±

    ¡°Where is your ce? Hurry and give me the address. I¡¯ll head over now.¡±

    The waiter ryed the address to him before he ced the cellphone at the reception.

    After Shen Zhilie gged down a cab, he realized that the location was extremely far away.

    It was a good 18 miles away from their home.

    By the time Shen Zhilie reached the location, close to an hour had passed.

    He found the phone, but where was she?

    ...

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s head hit the pillows. She slept like a starfish.

    When she woke up, her head was swimming. It felt as if it was about to explode.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s brows knitted together into a tight frown. Unwittingly, she was fully drenched with sweat. As she got up from bed, she recalled that she had fallen asleep in the hotel.

    As she fanned herself, she realized that she did not even insert her hotel card to turn on the power.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s whole body was burning up. She put the hotel card in and turned on the air conditioner. She scanned her surroundings. To her surprise, the name of the hotel could be found everywhere. The five stars on the logo was an indication of how distinguished the ce, where she was sleeping, was.

    Ye Qianqian suddenly felt her heart ache. She began to feel sorry about wasting her money.

    It was right to say to act on Dutch courage.

    If it was under normal circumstances, Ye Qianqian would never have visited a five-star hotel.

    First, it was expensive. Second, it was expensive. Third, it was expensive.

    ¡°Oh, how could I be so impulsive? What a miscalction!¡±

    Feeling sorry for herself, Ye Qianqian felt for her cellphone to check on the time. After she searched all over, she could not find where she had ced it.

    ¡°God damn it...¡± Ye Qianqian whacked herself on the head. She was so irritated and annoyed that she was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Even my cellphone is missing. Who can match the extent of my misfortune?¡±

    Ye Qianqian made a call to the reception via thendline in the room. Her head throbbed with pain.

 Chapter 1775 - Late for a Good 20 Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 1775: Late for a Good 20 Minutes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Hello, this is reception.¡±

    ¡°Hi, what time is it?¡± There was a note of irritation in Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice. Thedy in reception was momentarily stunned her before she took a nce at the time and replied, ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am, the current time is 1:32 a.m. How may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Um... Do you have some hangover soup? Grab me some food on the way as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to deliver your meal. Please wait for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sorry about the trouble.¡±

    ...

    Ye Qianqian hung up the phone. She sprawled out on the bed on her stomach like a zombie. Her head was throbbing with pain.

    She felt as though she had single-handedly chugged down two cartons of alcohol, which was 24 bottles, no more and no less.

    This was the first time Ye Qianqian had drunk so much alcohol, as well as the first doing so alone.

    Beyond Ye Qianqian¡¯s endless trips to the bathroom, along with a few asions of throwing up, it seemed that there wasn¡¯t much of a difference.

    Ye Qianqian suddenly felt a slight sense of admiration for how she had visited a ce like a KTV all by herself. It was as if she was drowning out her sorrows like ¡°Dumb and Dumber.¡±

    Reality had proven that it was utterly useless to do so. Not only did she not sort out her mncholy, but be she also incurred a severe hangover.

    Not long after, an attendant arrived to take her order. After Ye Qianqian ate some food and drank her hangover soup, she felt much better.

    Ye Qianqian took a shower and went to bed. She slept until it was daybreak.

    By the time she woke up, the sky waspletely bright.

    Ye Qianqian gazed out of the window at the sky. She All suddenly rolled out of bed like a writhing carp fish.

    ¡°I¡¯m done for! I¡¯m done for!¡±

    ¡°I still have to head to work today!¡±

    Ye Qianqian bolted into the bathroom. After she finished washing up, she grabbed her bag and quickly made her way down to check out.

    As Ye Qianqian checked out, the first thing she looked at was the few big clocks behind the cashier.

    ¡°I¡¯m done for! I¡¯m done for! It¡¯s already 8:30 a.m.!¡±

    After Ye Qianqian settled the bill, she sprinted out of the hotel to hail a cab. She felt the urge to cry, but no tears came out.

    Based on what Ye Qianqian knew, this ce was a good 18 miles distance from the headquarters of Eurasian Comics.

    That means I will probably bete no matter what!

    Ye Qianqian hugged her bag in the car. Her heart was filled with trepidation.

    Bosses had a certain type of ability. Everything was good when there was nothing wrong. Once an employee waste, no matter how well they usually treated the employee, they could always cook up a million reasons to give the employee a good dressing-down during times like these.

    However, such a situation quickly disappeared five minutes after Ye Qianqian got into the cab.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t even have a cellphone. The journey to her office would take at least 40 minutes. Once she was left to idle with nothing to preupy her with for so long, her brain began to quickly whir.

    All the emotions Ye Qianqian had tossed to the back of her mind from the past two days were instantly unleashed. She found it hard to stop the emotions from muddling up her thoughts. They forced their way into her. It was hard for her to continue to ignore those feelings.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s breath slightly quickened. She twisted the shoulder strap of her purse with her fingers while she stared fixedly at her fingernails.

    Since there was a slight traffic jam, by the time Ye Qianqian reached the office, it was already 9:20 a.m.

    She was a good 20 minuteste.

    Ye Qianqian was no longer in a hurry. Since a hundred dors would be deducted from her pay regardless of whether she was 20 or 30 minuteste, she might as well take her time and not work up over nothing.

    She didn¡¯t expect to bump into a familiar silhouette standing by the entrance of her office right after she reached it.

    ¡°I¡¯m done for!¡±

    Panic shot through Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart. Her boss, who was neatly dressed in business attire, was making a call on her cellphone. Just when Ye Qianqian was about to avoid her, her boss coincidentally looked up and caught her in the act.

 Chapter 1776 - Weâ€™ve Already Broken Up

    <h4>Chapter 1776: We¡¯ve Already Broken Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian, who did not manage to evade in time, instantly froze on the spot.

    Why... Why would I bump into the editor here?

    Could it be that the editor specially came to catch me at the entrance to give me a dressing-down since I¡¯ve beente and on leave too frequentlytely?

    When this possibility crossed Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind, the sense of uneasiness increased in her heart.

    Ye Qianqian held her editor¡¯s gaze and shed an awkward smile like a loser.

    When the editor saw Ye Qianqian, she immediately forgot about her call and red at Ye Qianqian with a dark expression.

    When Ye Qianqian saw the situation, she knew that trouble was brewing.

    Since the editor was her superior, Ye Qianqian was forced to bite the bullet and walk over to her.

    ¡°Ye Qianqian!¡± The editor¡¯s teeth gnashed as she spoke and red at Ye Qianqian. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Ye Qianqian shrunk her neck back like a loser and pouted her lips pitifully as she shrieked out loud, ¡°Boss!¡±

    Amidst her shouts, Ye Qianqian made a lunge for her editor.

    The editor took a step back and evaded her. She replied with a look of disgust on her face, ¡°You reek of alcohol!¡±

    ¡°Boohoohoo...¡± Ye Qianqian half feigned a wail as she said, ¡°Boss, I did not mean to bete. I was unlucky in love. Wahhhhh! I identally woke upte and so...¡±

    The editor¡¯s expression darkened even further. She said, ¡°It was just a fight, and you lost your phone. Your future is really promising, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ye Qianqian waspletely caught by surprise when she heard that. ¡°How did you know I lost my phone?¡±

    ¡°How could I not know? Your boyfriend already paid a visit just now, but he did not manage to catch hold of you. I told him to grab something to eat ande backter,¡± the editor replied in an ill-tempered manner. ¡°Thanks to your boyfriend, everyone is now aware of the fact that you¡¯rete. I can¡¯t even open the back door for you. Write a report and submit it to me today before you knock off from work. Your sry will still be deducted!¡±

    Ye Qianqian wore a nk expression on her face and asked, ¡°Shen Zhilie was here?¡±

    ¡°Damn, he sure was. He was here in the morning. He even caught me when I came to work and asked if I knew where you are. How the hell would I know where you were?¡± Envy, jealousy, and hate were all written on the editor¡¯s face. She jabbed her fingers at the spot behind Ye Qianqian. ¡°See? He¡¯s here.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s back stiffened. She turned to look.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s hand was bandaged and hung from his neck

    The bandage was thick. It was obvious that his injury was not one to be brushed off.

    Shen Zhilie straightened his body the moment he saw Ye Qianqian and quickly bolted toward her.

    When Ye Qianqian caught sight of him, she made a dash for the office with her purse in her hands.

    Shen Zhilie could see what she was doing from afar and yelled out, ¡°Ye Qianqian!¡±

    Ye Qianqian tugged her editor as if she was avoiding a viper and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±

    Her editor waspletely caught off guard and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    Ye Qianqian paused and could not seem to figure out how she should exin the situation.

    Ye Qianqian was the Queen of Outstanding Performance in herpany. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell her colleagues that while she was sessful in her career, she failed in romance and allowed her best friend to steal her boyfriend.

    She hotly replied, ¡°Well, I just don¡¯t want to see him. We¡¯ve broken up!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the affairs between the two of you, but judging from your boyfriend¡¯s attitude, if you don¡¯t make things clear with him today, it is unlikely that he will leave. You better settle this quickly and hurry back to work. You still have a ton of things to do, yet you had the cheek to take a day off yesterday!¡±

    The editor pulled her arm away and gave Ye Qianqian a push before she hurried back into the office.

    The shove caused Ye Qian to stagger backward. When she turned around, Shen Zhilie was standing in front of her.

    Shen Zhilie grabbed hold of Ye Qianqian¡¯s arm and yelled out amidst his pants, ¡°Qianqian!¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt as if someone had mercilessly shot a bullet through her heart. She instantly began to quiver violently.

 Chapter 1777 - Fine, Iâ€™ll Believe You

    <h4>Chapter 1777: Fine, I¡¯ll Believe You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This instantly triggered the rage Ye Qianqian barely managed to suppress.

    She lifted her head and took a nce at Shen Zhilie. His face was slightly pale. There were dark circles under his eyes and a thinyer of stubble had surfaced at the corners of his lips.

    His originally bright, clean, and fair face seemed as if it had weathered many vicissitudes of life in the few days that they had spent apart.

    Ye Qianqian pursed her lips. She felt slightly ufortable.

    Things had changed in only a few days. Everything had changed.

    How many things could one hold in their heart?

    Ye Qianqian never knew that the man she had always trusted and relied on could have her eating out of his hand on end and seduce her bestie on the other.

    The thing Ye Qianqian least expected was how Shen Zhilie still had the cheek to follow after her when she already saw through and exposed his deeds.

    Ye Qianqianughed coldly and waved her hands with a look of impatience. She hollered, ¡°Are you done with your piece? I already said that we¡¯re done!¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, listen to me. Fang Tongtong and I are not in the sort of rtionship you imagined. The reason she would visit me in the hospital was only because I didn¡¯t want you to worry about me. Didn¡¯t I tell you a few days ago? One of my female patients had been cheated on. She even aborted her child, so she developed some psychological problems.¡±

    Ye Qianqian listened to Shen Zhilie¡¯s exnation with a cold expression on her face. She did notment, neither did she show much of an expression.

    Shen Zhilie looked at Ye Qianqian. He tightened his grip around her hand as he said, ¡°I was working overtime that night. I happened to touch an emotional raw nerve, so she wanted to mutte herself. I managed to stop her but was injured by her.¡±

    As Shen Zhilie spoke, he pointed to his arm, which was firmly bandaged. ¡°Look, this is the evidence! I received 12 stitches on my arm. My artery was injured, and I needed to be hospitalized after a blood transfusion. I did not want you to worry about me, so I could only tell you that I returned to the Capital. I never expected Fang Tongtong to give Gu Yuansheng a call out of the blue...¡±

    The cold sneer on Ye Qianqian¡¯s lips widened. Just when she wanted to pull her hand away, Shen Zhilie tightened his grip around her hand. The strength of his grip did notx up the slightest.

    ¡°Gu Yuansheng was the colleague I wanted to introduce to Fang Tongtong. Didn¡¯t I give her his name card? At that point in time, Gu Yuansheng told her about what had happened to me. She said that she wanted toe over to take care of me. I turned her down, but she said she would tell you about it. I was afraid you would be unhappy when you found that I had lied to you. That¡¯s why...¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± There was apleteck of warmth in Ye Qianqian¡¯s tone of voice. She watched Shen Zhilie with a poker face as he clutched onto her hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±

    When Shen Zhilie saw her expression, he knew Ye Qianqian did not believe him. His heart was torn with anxiety as he yelled out, ¡°Qianqian, everything I¡¯ve said is the truth!

    ¡°OK. Can you let go of me now?¡± Ye Qianqian felt as if her heart was being torn about as she spoke.

    However, she was not regretful. Her eyes shed with scorn as she watched Shen Zhilie. ¡± I¡¯ve already listened to your exnation. You can leave now. I¡¯m busy and need to head back to work.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianqian!¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°What must I do to make you believe me? There¡¯s nothing between me and Fang Tongtong. If there was something, let me be struck by lightning and die from an unnatural death!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I believe you. Let go of me. I need to head to work.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianqian!¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Qianqian impatiently twisted her arms. ¡°Aren¡¯t you done? I haven¡¯t eaten anything yet. I don¡¯t have all day to waste with you!¡±

 Chapter 1778 - You Can Have My Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1778: You Can Have My Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie took in a deep breath and tried to calm himself down before saying, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t eaten, let¡¯s have a meal together. I¡¯ll show you the proof.¡±

    ¡°You even have proof?¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyebrows rose a notch. ¡°You¡¯re well-prepared, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt an onset of anger, but he could not get angry no matter what.

    He grabbed ahold of Ye Qianqian¡¯s arm and continued to speak firmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just grab a quick bite. I took yesterday off to catch you guys red-handed. Now that the deed is done, I need to return to work, or my boss will get angry.¡± Ye Qianqian helplessly shrugged her shoulders.

    ¡°Catch us red-handed?¡±

    The more Shen Zhilie listened, the angrier he felt. He inevitably slightly tightened his grip on her hands.

    Ye Qianqian was hurting under his grip. Her brows scrunched together into a frown, but she did notment.

    Shen Zhilie dragged Ye Qianqian to a breakfast joint nearby. While it served up food pretty quickly, Ye Qianqian did not really like the food served.

    She was not usually picky about food, but she had a special dislike for steamed vermicelli roll.

    Unfortunately, everything sold in the shop came with steamed vermicelli roll and porridge.

    When Ye Qianqian saw what the shop served, she hesitated for a moment. Ultimately, she stepped inside.

    Shen Zhilie ordered the food, which suited Ye Qianqian¡¯s tastes.

    After Shen Zhilie ordered the food, they found a ce to sit. As he looked at Ye Qianqian, he said, ¡°You distrust me so much. Why can¡¯t you suspect your best friend? She was the one who insisted on taking care of me no matter what. I couldn¡¯t stop her no matter how hard I tried. If I gave her attitude, she would threaten me!¡±

    ¡°If you can be threatened, it proves that she has a hold on you! You must have done something against your conscience, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Pooh!¡± Shen Zhilie became anxious. ¡°You are the hold she has over me. You are my Achilles¡¯ heel. The biggest thing I did that went against my conscience was being afraid to let you know I got stabbed and telling you I went to the Capital. God knows how I survived these few days. I¡¯m constantly worried that that woman is going to betray me. If you knew that I had lied to you, I would undoubtedly die a horrible death.¡±

    Shen Zhilie did not forget to look at Ye Qianqian as he spoke.

    There was not much of an expression on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face. She stared fixedly at the engravings on the wooden table in the small restaurant.

    Shen Zhilie let out a sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s great now. I¡¯m not worried about being betrayed anymore. Under the current circumstances, I feel even worse than what I would have felt if she had betrayed me. She must have said something to you, didn¡¯t she?¡±

    With Ye Qianqian¡¯s personality, once she was certain about something, it was hard to change her mind. However, it was not a simple feat to convince Ye Qianqian about something.

    When Ye Qianqian heard what Shen Zhilie said, the corners of her lips lifted up, but she remained silent.

    In Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes, her micro-expression was as good as a direct acknowledgment.

    ¡°Qianqian, we¡¯ve been together for so long. You must have felt for yourself how I have treated you. You also should have known better than anyone else about the kind of person that I am. You cannot give me a death sentence simply based on the one-sided story of someone else.¡±

    ¡°Hello, here is your meal.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Qianqian replied and pulled the food over.

    Shen Zhilie continued to stare straight at Ye Qianqian with an extremely grim expression. ¡°What you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t fair to me.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong likes you,¡± Ye Qianqian suddenly blurted out. ¡°She likes you a lot.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Shen Zhilie instinctively rebutted her, but he soon felt a sense of foreboding. He dangerously narrowed his eyes and gave her a sidelong nce as he asked, ¡°Are you intending to let her have your boyfriend?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s spoke with a hot temper. Ye Qianqian straightened her back.

 Chapter 1779 - What Should I Do?

    <h4>Chapter 1779: What Should I Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shen Zhilie saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s response, it further affirmed his conjecture that it was highly possible that was what she thought in her heart.

    With his teeth clenched, Shen Zhilie was beside himself with rage. His hands balled up into fists as he mmed the table and roared out in a low voice, ¡°Ye Qianqian, what am I to you?¡±

    While Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice was not loud, the one solid punch he gave to the table was.

    Many people around them turned to look over. When Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes scanned across the people around them, she felt her face burn up. She pulled Shen Zhilie¡¯s arm and chided, ¡°What are you doing? Do you want everyone to know we¡¯re in an argument?¡±

    ¡°Well, then tell me what you mean!¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression continued to remain dark, but he lowered his voice slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. You have wanted to break up with me a long time ago, so the incident with Fang Tongtong is merely an excuse.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, she was instantly triggered. ¡°You¡¯re the one who f*cking cheated on me! Are you trying to pin the me on me? Shen Zhilie, how can you be so shameless?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face became ashen, and his expression became increasingly dark. ¡°I did not. No matter how many times you say it, I did not do it. I don¡¯t know what Fang Tongtong said to you, but even if 10 women like her approached me, the oue would be the same. I don¡¯t like her kind. I only like you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pursed her lips. ¡°Tongtong told me that the feelings were mutual between the two of you and that you havemon topics of interest when you¡¯re together. Indeed, that was what I saw. You tow get along well. It seemed as if I was the third party who got between the two of you...¡±

    ¡°The feelings are mutual? We havemon topics of interest?¡± Shen Zhilie sneered. ¡°Other than how she tried to suck up to me, what othermon topics do we have? Furthermore, if such a thing happened with every single girl I get along well with, I wouldn¡¯t have survived until this age. Qianqian, that is an insult to my moral character.¡±

    ¡°Do you dare say you don¡¯t like Fang Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Qianqian pursed her lips in silence. She lowered her head to take a sip of porridge before she pushed the steamed vermicelli roll over to Shen Zhilie without a word.

    Shen Zhilie was famished. He had not had a proper meal in over a day. When he saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression, his uneasy heart was finally put to rest.

    He epted the food and took his time to eat. Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian remained silent, but the unspoken chemistry meant something.

    Shen Zhilie had made his point, and Ye Qianqian should understand.

    She understood him like how he understood her.

    Ye Qianqian was well aware of the truth in Shen Zhilie¡¯s words.

    Ultimately, there was nothing Shen Zhilie could get out of her.

    That, of course, was aside from the sexual life they had been deprived of for days.

    With what Shen Zhilie had to offer, as long as he made the offer, a countless number of girls would willingly pounce on him. He could easily have his pick.

    Shen Zhilie chose Ye Qianqian. He chose to let down his pride, beg for forgiveness, be trusting, and try to suppress his anger to give her an exnation.

    Things didn¡¯t have to be like this.

    It was because Ye Qianqian was aware of this that her heart sank.

    Her bestie, who she had grown up with, had lied to her over a man.

    Fang Tongtong never traveled out of Yun Town and didn¡¯t have much exposure to modern society.

    Yet, she could be so shrewd and devious. Fang Tongtong knew Ye Qianqian¡¯s personality and character. She also had a good grasp of all of Ye Qianqian¡¯s weaknesses.

    She was aware that Ye Qianqian would lose her rationality because of Shen Zhilie¡¯s lies, as well as her words.

    Fang Tongtong was wrong about one thing. Ye Qianqian truly loved him. She loved Shen Zhilie.

    He was her first man and, hopefully, herst.

 Chapter 1780 - Wish the Both of You Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 1780: Wish the Both of You Happiness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shen Zhilie noticed Ye Qianqian¡¯s silence, he inevitably went silent.

    Shen Zhilie looked down and ate his food in silence. After he polished off everything Ye Qianqian did not like to eat, he lifted his head and asked, ¡°What time do you knock off from work? I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I might need to work overtime today since I was absent from work yesterday.¡±

    Between her words, Ye Qianqian nced toward Shen Zhilie¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    The sense of uneasiness that had clouded over Shen Zhilie was instantly put to rest.

    When Shen Zhilie noticed the look of concern on her face, his eyes gradually lit up with gaiety. He said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s great then.¡± Ye Qianqian rose from her seat. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll get the bill. You can head back to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I can be discharged already. There¡¯s no need to go back to the hospital.¡± Shen Zhilie quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll stay at home from now on. The hospital gave me a month off. I only need to head back when it¡¯s time to remove the stitches.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Ye Qianqian said before she turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll get the bill. You can take your time to eat. I can¡¯t finish the food.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Zhilie watched her silhouette. ¡°Be on your way then. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Qianqian turned without looking back.

    Shen Zhilie heaved a sigh of relief in his seat.

    ...

    Ye Qianqian had arrivedte. By the time she returned to the office, it was already past 10 a.m.

    It would soon be lunch break if she worked for over an hour more.

    Since Ye Qianqian just had a meal, she was not hungry. She remained in the office toplete the work she had yet to finish.

    She was unable to bury herself with work and work in peace. She soon received a call.

    It was Fang Tongtong.

    When Ye Qianqian saw the name, she immediately paused with the task at hand.

    Her phone continuously vibrated. The supplementary details for Fang Tongtong were exceptionally ring: My Cutest Bestie.

    Cutest? Bestie?

    Ye Qianqian thought about it for a moment, but she ultimately decided to hang up the call and used the phone¡¯s automated text message reply: [Hello, I¡¯m busy at the moment. Please call me againter ^_^]

    The amicable tone of voice used sounded estranged beyond words, yet everything seemed to go without saying.

    However, Ye Qianqian merely felt a little pathetic. Even though she stared at theputer in front of her, she could not seem to enter the right state of mind for work.

    Ding-dong!

    It was a WeChat message from Fang Tongtong.

    MyCutestBestie: [Qianqian, I¡¯m returning to Yun Town.]

    Although it was a mere few words, Ye Qianqian stared at them for a very long time.

    A few more minutes passed before Fang Tongtong sent her another WeChat message: Shen is a good man. You should cherish him. Don¡¯t be so willful in the future. He was very depressed about the p you gave him yesterday.]

    When Ye Qianqian saw that, she let out a mirthless, angryugh.

    Sissi: [Let¡¯s talk? Where are you?]

    MyCutestBestie: [At home.]

    Sissi: [My home?]

    MyCutestBestie: [Yeah, I¡¯m packing up. Shen¡¯s helping me out with it. He¡¯s persuading me not to leave, but I don¡¯t think that that¡¯s very appropriate.]

    MyCutestBestie: [I know that what I¡¯ve said might have led to your misunderstanding, but I never said that the person I was taking care oftely was my boyfriend. You merely misunderstood...]

    The more Ye Qianqian looked at her text, the more incredulous she found it to be. She burst out intoughter before she responded with a few question marks.

    No matter how she looked at it, the word ¡°Bestie¡± was an extreme eyesore. She tapped into it and changed it to ¡°DeviousWhore.¡±

    DeviousWhore: [It¡¯s fine by me, but Shen could barely hold his head up high in the hospital because of the p that you gave him yesterday. We both understand you, so we won¡¯t fault you for it. I wish both of you happiness.]

 Chapter 1781 - The Look of Infatuation

    <h4>Chapter 1781: The Look of Infatuation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Sissi: [???]

    Sissi: [Was it you that I pped? Why are you so bothered by it?]

    DeviousWhore: [I merely felt indignant for Old Shen!]

    When Ye Qianqian saw Fang Tongtong¡¯s response, she felt extremely amused.

    Moving her fingers, she typed and asked: [On what basis?]

    DeviousWhore: [Old Shen was so nice to you. You imed that you¡¯re unwilling to marry him, yet you continue to hold on to him on the other end. Aren¡¯t you being too unfair? Qianqian, although you¡¯re a good friend of mine, even I can¡¯t bear to watch this any further. No man can put up with that kind of treatment from a woman in a public space. Furthermore, that was the hospital where Old Shen works. His colleagues were everywhere. Don¡¯t you feel that it would be inappropriate?]

    The more Ye Qianqian read on, the darker her expression became.

    DeviousWhore: [I feel that you should apologize to Old Shen and admit your mistake. Perhaps he might still forgive you.]

    Sissi: [I see. Is that so?]

    Sissi: [That¡¯s enough, shut up. I¡¯ll settle my own problems. Aren¡¯t you going back to Yun Town? Be on your way. When I return there someday, I¡¯ll hit you up when I have time.]

    Perhaps when we meet again someday, you will still be you and I will still be myself.

    Ultimately, we were from the same hometown and grew up together. We can¡¯t cut each other offpletely in the future.

    We¡¯ll both toss this incident to the back of our minds and forget about it.

    As Ye Qianqian read the string of words she sent out, her eyes darkened. She felt aplicated swirl of emotions.

    This was the greatestpromise that Ye Qianqian could make.

    Fang Tongtong... Fang Tongtong, don¡¯t push me...

    As if Fang Tongtong had yet to give up hope, she sent Ye Qianqian yet another message that read: [Qianqian, I know that you¡¯re angry with me, but I¡¯ve said these words for your own good.]

    DeviousWhore: [You liked Old Shen so much. I also do not wish to see you both break up. As long as you apologize, this incident might just blow over like that. Old Shen was so nice to you. He wouldn¡¯t bear a grudge against you.]

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes shed with extreme derision.

    Sissi: [Shen Zhilie told you that?]

    DeviousWhore: [No, I was the one who thought so.]

    Sissi: [Since you like Shen Zhilie so much, isn¡¯t it right up your alley if I break up with him?]

    DeviousWhore: [Qianqian, you¡¯re mistaken. I don¡¯t like him that much.]

    Sissi: [Weren¡¯t you the one who told me you did? You said that you like Shen Zhilie very, very much. You wanted to be with him and that the feelings were mutual. Was I dreaming? Didn¡¯t you say these words?]

    Fang Tongtong seemed to have sunk deep into silence. She did not reply even after a long time.

    Ye Qianqian felt a ball of fire in her chest that continuously burned.

    On the surface, the text messages Fang Tongtong had sent her seemed to persuade her to reconcile with Shen Zhilie.

    However, based on Ye Qianqian¡¯s character, it would be impossible for her to apologize to anyone under the circumstances when shepletely did not feel that she was wrong in any way.

    That was especially true since the party in question was Shen Zhilie, her ¡°cheating¡± boyfriend.

    Yet, Fang Tongtong was able to say these words so naturally. It was obvious what her motive was.

    She was sowing discord.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Shen Zhilie had already located Ye Qianqian before this, she might have believed Fang Tongtong¡¯s words.

    Now, it was obvious that Fang Tongtong had already lost her initial advantage.

    DeviousWhore: [I was the one who said that. But that was merely because I wanted to conceal the act that Old Shen was hospitalized. I didn¡¯t mean it.]

    Sissi: [You didn¡¯t mean it? I clearly saw the look of infatuation on your face when you talked about Shen Zhilie!]

 Chapter 1782 - Old Shen Really Loves You

    <h4>Chapter 1782: Old Shen Really Loves You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    DeviousWhore: [Qianqian, why do you have to put it like that? The way that you¡¯re acting disappoints me.]

    Sissi: [...]

    Ye Qianqian was so mad that she started tough. Unable to put up with it any further, she called Fang Tongtong.

    Fang Tongtong quickly answered the call. Right after she picked up the phone, Ye Qianqian could hear the sound of sobsing from Fang Tongtong¡¯s end of the line.

    The words that were at the top of Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind, which she originally intended to quicklysh out at Fang Tongtong, were instantly stuck in her throat. She could not seem to utter a single word out.

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s weeps could be heard. Choking with sobs, she yelled, ¡°Qianqian, how could you say this to me? No matter what I do, I wouldn¡¯t be involved in any rtionship with your boyfriend!¡±

    If there was anything that annoyed Ye Qianqian the most in her lifetime, weeping beauties who cried like Lin Daiyu from the Dream of the Red Chamber topped the list.

    When Ye Qianqian heard Fang Tongtong¡¯s sobs, she instantly lost her temper. She felt so vexed that she only wanted to curse and she yell out, ¡°You f*cking...¡±

    When the words came to her, she did not know how to say them.

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s sniffles grew louder. She said, ¡°I admit that I took care of Old Shen for the past few days. But I can guarantee you that I did not harbor any improper thoughts toward him at all. I swear!¡±

    ¡°Are you done with your piece? Are you even crying?¡± Ye Qianqian had reached her peak of irritation. ¡°Can crying solve any problems?¡±

    Fang Tongtong simply bawled out loud and said, ¡°Qianqian, you have to believe me no matter what. I took care of Old Shen for the past few days, but I never once thought about snatching your boyfriend. I admit that I do find Old Shen charismatic. He looks handsome. He¡¯s rich and even treats his girlfriend extremely well. But I know what belongs to me and what does not. Qianqian, do you know that I truly treat you as my best friend? The incident between me and Old Shen was merely an ident. If Old Shen hadn¡¯t stopped me, I almost let it out to you already. I¡¯ve let you down...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianqian felt as if her heart was mercilessly smothered by an invisible hand. ¡°Did you say that something happened between you and Old Shen? What ident?¡±

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s sobs abruptly ceased.

    As if she instantly realized that she had slipped up, she began to stumble over her words, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Exin it to me clearly!¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s tone of voice wasn¡¯t calm. ¡°What exactly happened between you and Old Shen?¡±

    ¡°An ident?¡±

    Fang Tongtong remained silent for a very long time before she eventually replied, ¡°Old Shen really loves you. No matter how he lied to you, he still loves you. He¡¯s just afraid to upset you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking what happened between the two of you? What ident?¡± Ye Qianqian was truly pissed. Her voice was booming loud. With a sudden m on the table, she stood up and said, ¡°make yourself clear!¡±

    Although most of the people in the office had gone out, there were still a few colleagues who had brought their own food to eat in the office.

    They were eating their meals when they heard Ye Qianqian holler. Everyone turned to look at her.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes were slightly red. It was clear that she had already flown off the handle.

    ¡°This is bad...¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s colleagues exchanged looks. Her editor quickly walked out and yelled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ye Qianqian? Can¡¯t a person take an afternoon nap in peace?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s attention waspletely focused on listening to the voice that spoke on the other end of the phone.

    Instead of a reply from Fang Tongtong, all that she got was the engaged tone of the phone.

    The call had been hung up.

 Chapter 1783 - Something Is Fishy

    <h4>Chapter 1783: Something Is Fishy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The editor had already walked up to Ye Qianqian. Just when she was about to say something, she noticed that Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes werepletely red.

    Ye Qianqian stared at the call log on her phone screen. Her eyes inevitably brimmed with tears.

    The editor never expected Ye Qianqian to behave like this. Within the three to four years she had worked at thepany, nobody in the office had ever seen Ye Qianqian cry.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s tears trickled down from her cheeks. She quickly wiped them away and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    When they sat down again, the editor no longer maintained the overbearing stance she disyed earlier. Instead, she approached Ye Qianqian and gently asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Qianqian tried hard to force the corners of her lips to curl up into a smile, but the muscles were rigid beyond reason. Her smiling face looked even uglier than how she looked when she cried.

    The editor¡¯s heart ached when she saw that. After she pulled out a piece of tissue, she handed it over to Ye Qianqian before sheforted her and said, ¡°Alright, alright.¡±

    Everything was fine before the editor said that. After the words came out of her mouth, Ye Qianqian could feel the gaze of all the people around her.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s lips turned down into a pout. She could not help but weep softly and yell out between her sobs, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go away, this is so embarrassing.¡±

    The editor was so entertained by her words that she almost burst outughing. She would have done so if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she found it inappropriate to do so while Ye Qianqian was crying.

    After a gentle cough, the editor said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Qianqian blurted out amidst her sobs.

    The editor stopped in her tracks. She turned her head around before she asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I want to take a day off!¡±

    The editor gave in.

    ...

    By the time she took a cab and reached home, Fang Tongtong had already left.

    Ye Qianqian called Fang Tongtong numerous times throughout her journey home. Initially, nobody answered the call. Subsequently, the call no longer went through. It was obvious that Fang Tongtong had cklisted her phone number.

    The items that belonged to Fang Tongtong had been cleared away from the house. Ye Qianqian sat down on the sofa and was lost in a trance as she stared at the ceiling above her head.

    After sheid down on the sofa for a long time, Ye Qianqian recalled that she had to call Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie answered the call quickly. It was as if he had been constantly keeping an eye on his cellphone. ¡°Hi, Qianqian.¡±

    The familiar voice still sounded melodious. As usual, it stirred up ripples of emotions in her heart.

    However, when Ye Qianqian heard this voice right now, she felt a miserable tightening of her heart.

    ¡°Shen Zhilie.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s throat was a little dry, and her voice sounded slightly hoarse.

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he instantly felt that something was amiss. He took one nce at the time. It was 2 p.m.

    She must be free since she could call me at a time like this?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work overtime today anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ye Qianqian calmly acknowledged. ¡°Shen Zhilie.¡±

    ¡°Yup?¡±

    ¡°Tell me honestly, exactly what is the rtionship between you and Fang Tongtong?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was taken aback, but he proceeded to reply, ¡°I thought I made myself very clear this morning that there¡¯s nothing between me and Fang Tongtong. The only rtionship is that I¡¯m your boyfriend while she is your best friend. But I feel that your best friend is not a simple person. Why don¡¯t you cut off contact with her?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Qianqian felt rather lost. ¡°Something¡¯s fishy about youtely.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, I didn¡¯t lie to you intentionally. I was merely afraid that you¡¯d be worried.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not referring to the incident about your hospitalization.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°In that past, you would never exin so much about something when you spoke. At most, you would just tell me that she was unrted to you. Now, you¡¯re telling me to cut off contact from her. What¡¯s the meaning of that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I feel that she is not as simple as what you think. She might seem like a careless person, but her heart is full of schemes. Qianqian, not everyone is like you, and that is especially true of your best friend. I don¡¯t think that she deserves to be your close friend.¡±

 Chapter 1784 - You Are the Chief Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 1784: You Are the Chief Culprit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yes, indeed. She does not deserve to be my close friend.¡±

    Ye Qianqian already experienced that within the past two days. Beyond disappointment, she was also extremely upset.

    Ye Qianqian was 26 years old. She had grown up together with Fang Tongtong. She felt that she had never let Fang Tongtong down in any way, so how could Fang Tongtong be so cruel as to do such a thing?

    If Fang Tongtong hadn¡¯t blurted thest sentence out by ident, Ye Qianqian would never have expected them to be involved in that kind of a rtionship.

    However, when these words were spoken by Shen Zhilie, it made Ye Qianqian feel a sense of irony.

    ¡°Is that so...¡±

    Shen Zhilie probably feels that Fang Tongtong is unworthy to be my close friend because he does not want me to know about his ¡°ident¡± with her?

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Zhilie did not think too deeply. He knew that it was already a great breakthrough for Ye Qianqian to be willing to call him.

    It was just an ident and such a small matter can be forgotten within a few days.

    We can be together without any hups from now on.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. He asked, ¡°What do you feel like eating tonight?¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt a piercing pain in her heart.

    How can he still manage to say such a thing?

    How could he still say such a thing so casually?

    ¡°Qianqian?¡± Shen Zhilie called out again when he did not receive a response from her.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s throat hurt as if something was stuck in it. After a long time, she asked, ¡°Shen Zhilie, do you think that we¡¯re suited for each other?¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard her response, the more he felt that something was amiss. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice was choking with sobs. ¡°That¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll tidy up your things and pack them up. You can collect them when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianqian, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it meaningless to talk about such things all the time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± Ye Qianqian sounded as if she was on the verge of tears. ¡°I can¡¯t ept the fact that my man is involved in an unbreakable rtionship with my best friend. Right now, I don¡¯t want my best friend and or you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianqian!¡± Shen Zhilie was just given an IV transfusion. When he heard what Ye Qianqian said, the green tendons popped up on the back of his hand. The blood rushed up the tube.

    However, the other end of the call was quickly hung up.

    After Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice was cut off, all that was left was a heartbreaking sound of the engaged tone.

    Shen Zhilie was on the verge of madness. He suddenly smashed his phone. It gave off a muted sound that was especially jarring in the ward.

    Uncertain of what had happened, the other patients in the ward turned their heads to look over.

    It was obvious that Shen Zhilie had no intention of exining himself. After he had calmed down for some time, his face flushed face turned pale. He ripped off the tubes and proceeded to pick up the phone.

    The cellphone was violently smashed. A cobweb-shaped crack had formed on the screen.

    When Shen Zhilie tapped on his phone, the photo of him and Ye Qianqian appeared on the lock screen.

    They were huddled close together, smiling radiantly. They were such a handsome couple.

    However, the cobweb crack on the screen coincidentally appeared right between the both of them.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart jolted even more violently. He tightened his grip around the cellphone and walked out of the ward with his teeth tightly clenched.

    When Gu Yuansheng saw Shen Zhilie march toward him, he was a little surprised. He yelled out, ¡°Brother Shen, didn¡¯t you just receive your IV transfusion? Are you done with it?¡±

    When he subconsciously nced at Shen Zhilie¡¯s arm, there was a sea of crimson red.

    Gu Yuansheng drew in a breath of air and gasped out loud, ¡°Your arm...¡±

    ¡°Gu Yuansheng.¡±

    Shen Zhilie stopped and nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re the chief culprit if I break up with my woman.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1785 - To Chase Him Away for Real

    <h4>Chapter 1785: To Chase Him Away for Real</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It waspletely beyond Gu Yuansheng¡¯s expectations that Shen Zhilie would say such a thing. Unable to make heads or tails of the situation, he stood rooted to the spot and was at aplete loss as to what to do.

    Just when Gu Yuansheng was about to speak, Shen Zhilie turned and dashed off.

    Gu Yuansheng looked at the trail of blood on the ground that had dripped from Shen Zhilie¡¯s arm. He became even more confused. Stomping his feet in frustration, hemented, ¡°Who the f*ck did I provoke? Hey, wait up! You need to stop your arm from bleeding!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Qianqian? She already knocked off from work ages ago!¡± The receptionistdy at Eurasian Comics watched Shen Zhilie. A me of interest in the private affairs between him and Ye Qianqian zed in her eyes. ¡°You must be Qianqian¡¯s boyfriend. Man, you¡¯re really hot.¡±

    Shen Zhilie appeared as if he did not hear her teasing and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not the official time to knock off yet, so why did she knock off from work so early?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian was in a bad mood today. She argued with someone on the phone. She even mmed the table in rage. After that, she cried. It was the first time I¡¯ve seen her cry. Sigh, after that, she took the day off and went home.¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he felt even more baffled.

    An argument?

    She even mmed the table?

    How angry was she to m the table in a ce like her office?

    If it wasn¡¯t an argument with me, who could it be?

    Thedy at the reception area sprawled on the reception counter and watched Shen Zhilie as she said, ¡°After your argument with Qianqian, she didn¡¯t answer your call, did she?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was beyond himself with frustration. With his brows tightly knitted together, he said, ¡°She didn¡¯t argue with me. Do you know where Qianqian went?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Where else could she go? Kingstown is huge. There¡¯s plenty of ces to go to. Isn¡¯t she at home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, at home!¡±

    Shen Zhilie quickly thanked her before he turned and left.

    He hailed a cab on his way home. However, when he reached home and opened the door, he realized there was nobody there.

    Neither Ye Qianqian nor Fang Tongtong was there.

    Right... Fang Tongtong?

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression grew increasingly dark. Flipping through his call log, he found Fang Tongtong¡¯s cellphone number and called her via thendline in the house.

    It was switched off.

    As for Ye Qianqian, her cellphone had already been switched off since before.

    Shen Zhilie nced at the time and realized that it was past 4 p.m.

    Feeling slightly defeated, he sat down on the sofa without a word. His mind was in turmoil.

    Frustrating. Too frustrating.

    Shen Zhilie suddenly looked up and caught sight of a post-it note pasted directly across from him that had ck scribbles on it.

    Shen Zhilie walked over and tore the note down to take a closer look at the words written on it: I¡¯ve packed up your clothes. If you still want the other gym equipment, you can move them out slowly.

    It was Ye Qianqian¡¯s handwriting.

    Shen Zhilie turned his head. Sure enough, he spotted a piece of luggage behind the sofa.

    It was the biggest luggage bag that they had. It was a good 28 inches long.

    Shen Zhilie opened the luggage. It was indeed packed.

    It was filled with clothes, and they were all his.

    The shoes were kept in a clean box. They were even wrapped in a stic bag before they were stuffed into the box. There were also underwear and socks. Everything was readily avable.

    Shen Zhilie inevitably balled up his hands into fists and gnashed his teeth hard to the point where they chattered.

    This time, Ye had meant her words. She truly wants to chase me away!

    Fang Tongtong. This is all because of that Fang Tongtong!

    Shen Zhilie closed his eyes shut and quickly calmed himself down before he sat up and called Ye Qianqian¡¯s home in Yun Town.

    The one who answered the call was Ye Qianqian¡¯s grandfather. The elderly man seemed to be in high spirits as he said, ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±

    He spoke in a dialect, but Shen Zhilie was able to understand him. He replied in Mandarin, ¡°Hello Grandfather, is Uncle Ye home?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1786 - Also a Pitiful One

    <h4>Chapter 1786: Also a Pitiful One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Grandfather Ye could not understand what Shen Zhilie was saying. He dully called out, ¡°Zhenhua, have you paid the utility bill?¡±

    Shen Zhilie could not understand what Grandfather Ye was talking about. After a round of exnation and some back and forth, Ye Zhenhua finally came to answer the call.

    Shen Zhilie gave a great sigh of relief and said, ¡°Uncle Ye, it¡¯s been a while. I¡¯m Shen Zhilie.¡±

    ¡°Oh... What¡¯s the matter, Shen?¡±

    Usually, Shen Zhilie would call the Ye Family, but it was simply to send his basic regards. He rarely called them in the afternoon.

    ¡°Well Uncle Ye, Qianqian¡¯s friend, Tongtong, has returned to Yun Town, but it seems that her cellphone has been switched off. I just want to ask you to help keep a lookout. Could you give me a call if she¡¯s back? Qianqian¡¯s worried about her.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua was not suspicious of him. He nodded his head and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s not a big issue, sure. I¡¯ll go take a lookter. If she¡¯s back, I¡¯ll get her to give you a call, alright?¡±

    ¡°Sure, thanks, Uncle.¡± Shen Zhilie heaved a sigh of relief and proceeded to extend his greetings to Ye Zhenhua.

    After Shen Zhilie asked a few questions to have a basic understanding of the situation. He promised to visit the Ye Family often and sent his regards before he hung up the call.

    Fang Tongtong was the cause of this incident. He needed to rify with her about what exactly she had said.

    However, Ye Zhenhua was Ye Qianqian¡¯s father. He should never know that Shen Zhilie had argued with Ye Qianqian.

    It would be fatal for Shen Zhilie to make a mistake at any point in time during such a critical juncture.

    Shen Zhilie did not want to lose. Neither could he afford to lose.

    ...

    By the time Fang Tongtong returned to Yun Town, it was already night.

    The moment she reached home, her elderly mother began to incessantly nag at her.

    Despite Mrs. Fang¡¯s naggings, she still doted on her daughter and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, you shouldn¡¯t stay away from home to hang around and have fun for such long periods of time. Oh, by the way, why was your phone turned off?¡±

    When Fang Tongtong heard that, she casually found an excuse and said, ¡°My battery¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what have you been doing? Don¡¯t you know better to charge your phone?¡± Mrs. Fang chided. With a wave of her hand, she said, ¡°Qianqian was very anxious since she couldn¡¯t reach you on the phone. Give her a call now to let her know that you¡¯ve arrived safely.¡±

    ¡°How did you know about that?¡± Fang Tongtong looked at her mother. ¡°Will Qianqian still look for me now?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she? You¡¯ve just returned from Kingstown. Isn¡¯t it normal for Qianqian to call to check if you¡¯ve arrived home safely?¡± Mrs. Fang let out a sigh. ¡°In my opinion, Qianqian is a reliable child. She has good looks since she was young, and her character is also wild. She is extremely smart and even a management-level figure for a bigpany in a big city. Man, she¡¯s amazing. Even her boyfriend is the cream of the crop who has looks and the money. Both daughters of the Ye Family lead such blessed lives.¡±

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s heart felt ufortable. She hotly replied, ¡°If she¡¯s that great, why don¡¯t you get her to be your daughter?¡±

    ¡°I wish! It boils down to your failure to live up to my expectations. Up until now, you have yet to find a boyfriend. Oh right, do you know about that ssmate of yours from middle school? Thatd, who constantly said that he wanted to marry you, has returned, and he looks so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Wang Jincheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes. That¡¯s thed. I heard that he has been working at some agricultural farm since he graduated from university. He ns to return here to start up his own business, so he came back with his father. It¡¯s just that his father hasn¡¯t been in a very good state of mind the past two years.¡±

    ¡°Why would such a thing happen? Why isn¡¯t he in a good state of mind?¡±

    ¡°He went to have a drink when his wife left with another. He mistook someone else¡¯s wife for his own when he was drunk. He was then beaten up to the point where his head was damaged. Sigh, he¡¯s also a pitiful one.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1787 - Reputation in the Ruins (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1787: Reputation in the Ruins (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Fang Tongtong spat. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Have you been fooling around outside?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, he merely raped a woman. That woman is already forty past 50 years old, and her son is already a university student. His reputation is in the ruins after such an incident.¡± Mrs. Fang was rather sympathetic. ¡°Sigh, but Wang Jincheng is a pretty decent chap. Plus, he¡¯s young and aplished. His father¡¯s health is deteriorating. He doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean by this?¡± Fang Tongtong felt the hairs rise on her back. ¡°Surely you¡¯re not thinking about setting me up with this dude, are you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? They¡¯ve only just returned, so I haven¡¯t had time to visit them. It¡¯ll be awkward if he¡¯s attached. If he¡¯s single, you can ask him out on a date since he used to like you in the past. You are already acquainted with him, so there is a foundation. It¡¯ll be different from other match-making sessions.¡±

    Fang Tongtong was at a loss as to what to say. She crossly replied, ¡°Are you that worried that your daughter will remain on the shelf?¡±

    ¡°Of course! In that past, I still thought that Ye Qianqian would be unable to find a boyfriend since she is more willful than you. Now, she is aplished and even found a boyfriend who is so handsome and outstanding. Look at her, look at her, look at her. Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s outstanding? They broke up anyway.¡± Fang Tongtong sat on the chair with her head down as she turned her cellphone on.

    Mrs. Fang was shocked when she heard what Fang Tongtong said. ¡°They broke up? How could that be? Isn¡¯t that guy head over heels for Qianqian? Why would they break up?¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it ever crossed your mind that Ye Qianqian could have ditched him?¡± Fang Tongtong hotly replied. ¡°Furthermore, nobody can stop the sky from raining, ady from marrying, or a man from cheating.¡±

    ¡°Surely you¡¯re not being serious. That boy seemed very prim and proper. Would he even cheat on her?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he? Ye Qianqian is such a boorish person. She doesn¡¯t behave like ady at all. What would a man want in her? It¡¯s only right for them to break up.¡±

    ¡°Shush, shush, shush. Qianqian is still pretty good. Though she looks fierce, she¡¯s only a paper tiger. It¡¯s not your first day meeting her. How could she be cheated on?¡± Mrs. Fang pped her hands. ¡°This won¡¯t do. You have to scold that boy. How could he cheat on her?¡±

    ¡°Hey... Why are you so worked up.¡±

    ¡°How can I not be worked up? Qianqian is such a nice girl, yet she was cheated on. How can you not feel anxious for her?¡±

    Fang Tongtong was rendered speechless. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m just joking. Look at you, you¡¯re so anxious. You treat her like your daughter, but do you know that she chased your daughter out from her house?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. If not, why would I return here?¡± Fang Tongtong seemed slightly aggrieved. ¡°Forget it. You wouldn¡¯t believe me anyway. If you believe in Ye Qianqian, treat her as your daughter instead.¡±

    As Fang Tongtong spoke, she stood up and prepared to leave. Panicking, Mrs. Fang asked, ¡°Why? Did she take it out on you because her boyfriend cheated on her? It¡¯s pretty normal for her to be in a bad mood. Just give in to her slightly and everything will be fine!¡±

    Fang Tongtong became even more aggrieved. Ss if she was on the verge of tears, she said in a choked-up voice, ¡°You don¡¯t get it at all. She chased me away because she thinks that I seduced her boyfriend!¡±

    The shock drained Mrs. Fang¡¯s face of color. ¡°How could that be? My daughter is not such a person at all. Did Qianqian really say that?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Fang Tongtong cried out loud. ¡°She cursed and called me a mistress. She even pped Old Shen in front of me, but I feel that she really wanted to p me!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1788 - Reputation in the Ruins (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1788: Reputation in the Ruins (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mrs. Fang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? I want you to tell me everything in detail!¡±

    Fang Tongtong wiped away her tears. ¡°Forget it. You won¡¯t believe me anyway. You¡¯ve always liked Ye Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You are my daughter. Out with it!¡±

    Amidst her sobs, Fang Tongtong began to rte the incidents. ¡°So, Old Shen is a doctor. You must be aware throughout these years, the doctor-patient rtionship is tense...¡±

    Fang Tongtong changed certain tiny details, but the contentrgely remained the same.

    However, she automatically skipped over what she had said to Ye Qianqian that night as well as what she had said to Ye Qianqian in theirst conversation.

    ¡°That¡¯s what happened. Ye Qianqian left after she pped Old Shen, and his injury took a turn for the worse. What does this have to do with me? I didn¡¯t do anything. Furthermore, Old Shen was pretty nice to me, so why would I betray him?¡±

    ¡°Precisely. That Qianqian is increasingly unbing!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I even have the chat history here. Look at how Ye Qianqian treated me. Is this the attitude that you show to your friends? To think that I even treated her as my best friend. I¡¯m so pissed!¡± Fang Tongtong held up her phone and handed it over to her mother.

    However, Mrs. Fang did not know that the chat history was iplete.

    Fang Tongtong had cleverly deleted a few words. Everything appeared as if Ye Qianqian was the one who was being aggressive.

    Mrs. Fang boiled with rage as she read through the chat history. ¡°How dare she! Why did she call to look for you? I didn¡¯t think too much about this when her dad told me about it. Now, it seems that Qianqian wants to seek you out to get even with you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t dare turn my cellphone on without a good reason... Mom... Boohoo... I feel so wretched. I truly treated Qianqian as a good friend. I never expected her to treat me like this. She ndered me without distinguishing between right from wrong. She even used her own boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll help you to get back at her.¡± Mrs. Fang was not to be trifled with, especially since she could raise Fang Tongtong to develop such a character.

    Mrs. Fang rolled up her sleeves and took over Fang Tongtong¡¯s cellphone, which was already turned on. After she tapped into the call history, she saw multiple missed calls.

    There were from Old Shen.

    ¡°Old Shen called you.¡± Mrs. Fang felt rather amazed. ¡°Wasn¡¯t if Qianqian who was looking for you? Why would Old Shen call you?¡±

    Fang Tongtong instantly snatched her phone back. Sure enough, she saw the missed calls from Old Shen.

    A sense of glee surfaced in Fang Tongtong¡¯s heart. Her lips inevitably curled up into a smile before she returned the call.

    When Mrs. Fang saw that, her brows knitted into a frown. ¡°Do you like thatd?¡±

    Fang Tongtong felt a jolt of shock and took a step back. ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°Is that why Qianqian felt that you let her down?¡±

    Mrs. Fang¡¯s tone of voice was slightly sharp. Fang Tongtong¡¯s heart began to race.

    Thankfully, the call quickly got through and Shen Zhilie answered.

    ¡°Hello, Old Shen.¡±

    ¡°Fang Tongtong!¡± Old Shen¡¯s tone of voice was a little rough. ¡°What the hell did you say to Qianqian!¡±

    ¡°Me? I didn¡¯t say anything to Qianqian. What could I say? Qianqian has to believe me first. Furthermore, that¡¯s the reality, so what else could I say?¡±

    Fang Tongtong sounded slightly aggrieved. She subconsciously took one nce at her mother before she ambiguously muttered, ¡°I merely had a slip of tongue. That night...¡±

    ¡°Which night?¡± Shen Zhilie felt that something was amiss. ¡°Who the heck spent any night with you? Make yourself clear!¡±

    When those words reached Mrs. Fang¡¯s ears, she instantly exploded with rage. ¡°What night? What did the two of you do?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1789 - You Are on Your Own Now

    <h4>Chapter 1789: You Are on Your Own Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s that night. Didn¡¯t Qianqian run away from home? Afterward...¡± Fang Tongtong spoke ambiguously. ¡°Mom, could you excuse yourself?¡±

    Mrs. Fang thundered with rage when she heard that. ¡°So, the two of you hooked up after Ye Qianqian ran out! Say something!¡±

    Since Mrs. Fang¡¯s voice was rather loud, Fang Tongtong panicked. She immediately hung up the call and said, ¡°Mom, nothing of that sort. You¡¯re thinking too much into this!¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Mrs. Fang stared at Fang Tongtong¡¯s phone. ¡°Why did you hang up? Let that man speak to me. What¡¯s the meaning of this? He¡¯s two-timing, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Just when Fang Tongtong was about to exin, her phone began to ring again.

    The two huge words, ¡°Old Shen,¡± shed. Fang Tongtong clutched onto her phone and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s none of your business. Get on with your work.¡±

    ¡°No can do!¡±

    Fang Tongtong bolted out with her phone in her hands and quickly disappeared.

    Mrs. Fang stomped her feet in anger. Since she could not catch up with Fang Tongtong, she turned and headed back. Picking up the receiver of thendline phone, she gave Ye Qianqian a call.

    ...

    Fang Tongtong only heaved a sigh of relief when she was certain that her mother did not manage to catch up with her.

    She answered the call, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°What did you mean by what said earlier?¡±

    ¡°Well, it was that day. After Ye Qianqian ran out, didn¡¯t you return to bandage yourself? I went back to Ye Qianqian¡¯s house. Neither you nor Qianqian returned. I called someone that night and had a slip of tongue. I said that the two of you might be breaking up and that it wasn¡¯t you but Qianqian who initiated it. Well, ultimately, you are a man and were pped in public. Nobody would have been able to take it, don¡¯t you think? So I thought...¡±

    ¡°Fang Tongtong, you¡¯re the most disgusting troublemaker I¡¯ve ever seen in my life!¡± Anger boiled up within Shen Zhilie. He did not even conceal the disgust and rage in his voice. ¡°What has it got to do with you as to what happened between me and Qianqian? I¡¯ll make things clear with you today. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I, Shen Zhilie, could end up with Ye Qianqian in my lifetime. Right now, at this very moment, I really love Ye Qianqian to death. Not to mention a p on the face, even if Ye Qianqian wants my life, I have nothing to say. As for you, I treated you as Qianqian¡¯s best friend before this happened. Now, I merely see you as a wishful thinker. You¡¯re the third wheel who resorts to scrupulous means to destroy other people¡¯s rtionships!¡±

    He emphasized every single word and phrase.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s tone of voice was exceptionally harsh. Every single word was fatal.

    Fang Tongtong held onto her phone. Her fingers tightened around it as she tightly clenched her teeth.

    Her eyes had already turned red.

    She stared straight at the coarse, rough walls and heaved out a deep sigh. Just when she was about to speak, tears trickled out from her eyes.

    ¡°Shen Zhilie... You... You¡¯ll regret this.¡± Fang Tongtong almost cried out but the rational side of her still forced her to suppress the impulse.

    Shen Zhilie knew how hurtful his current words would sound to a girl.

    Although a sense of guilt was building up in Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart, if he did not say the words now, Fang Tongtong would not be the only one hurt in the future.

    There was also himself and Ye Qianqian.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes darkened. He coldly replied, ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide. Ye Qianqian is unlucky to have a best friend like you. Don¡¯t ever contact Qianqian again. When we get married, I will not send you an invitation either. You¡¯re on your own now.¡±

    After Shen Zhilie said that, the call ended.

 Chapter 1790 - He Wants to See You

    <h4>Chapter 1790: He Wants to See You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Fang Tongtong heard the engaged tone on the other end of the call, she suddenly felt as if all her energy had been drained from her body.

    Her grip loosened, and her phone fell through her fingers.

    The floor wasid with solid cement, so the phonended with a crash. It was obvious from the mere sound of it that the phone had ended up in a sorry state.

    Fang Tongtong stared at the floor before she bent down to pick the phone up. She blinked her eyes hard. Her eyes, which were already threatening to tear up, instantly flooded with tears. Her eyes turned red. She slowly hung her head down and walked back into the house.

    Mrs. Fang was talking on the phone. It sounded as if she was in the midst of an argument. ¡°What do you mean by this? Doesn¡¯t Tongtong treat you well? Now, your boyfriend was even involved in such a thing with her. If it wasn¡¯t for you, would my daughter lose her chastity? You¡¯re trying to push off all the me with just a simple ¡®I don¡¯t know?¡¯ Let me tell you this. It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    When Fang Tongtong heard what her mother said, she was momentarily stunned.

    This...

    Could she be mistaken about something?

    What does she mean by chastity? What does she mean by being ¡°involved in such a thing?¡± Why does it sound as if something shameful had happened between me and Shen Zhilie?

    When Mrs. Fang heard the sound behind her, she instantly turned around and looked at her daughter. She waved her hands and said, ¡°To think that you even treated her as your good friend. What exactly does Ye Qianqian mean right now? Come over here!¡±

    Amidst Mrs. Fang¡¯s speech, she had already turned on the speaker. After Fang Tongtong remained silent for a moment, she yelled out, ¡°Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Fang Tongtong.¡± Ye Qianqian sounded slightly tired. ¡°Can you not be so shameless? You weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡±

    While Ye Qianqian was not harsh with her words, the contempt in her voice made one feel terrible.

    Just when Fang Tongtong was about to say something, Ye Qianqian had already hung up the call.

    Mrs. Fang was furious when she heard what Ye Qianqian said and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Tongtong, what does this woman mean?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Mrs. Fang who was angry. Fang Tongtong was also boiling with rage.

    The vague sense of guilt she initially felt in her heart instantly dissipated.

    Since you¡¯re not benevolent, then I¡¯ll be unrighteous.

    Since you two are breaking up, I might as well make it a clean break!

    ...

    Ye Qianqian felt tormented by the incidents that took ce in the past few days.

    The most revolting thing was how she even found her own house to be disgusting now.

    That night. That night...

    If they really spent that night together, it must have taken ce in my house.

    But I¡¯m not sure which bed it was...

    ¡°How nauseating,¡± Ye Qianqian muttered softly before she heavily shut her eyes.

    However, her phone began to ring right after that.

    It was Shen Zhilie.

    Ye Qianqian took one nce before she turned her phone to a silent mood and ced it aside.

    By coincidence, Ye Youyou wasing down the stairs. When she noticed the look of extreme annoyance on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face, she sat down beside her.

    Ye Qianqian nced Ye Youyou before her eyesnded on her belly.

    ¡°Time truly flies... Did you inte your belly with air? Why is it blowing up so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t you. It¡¯s a real baby in there. Go ahead and feel it.¡± Ye Youyou grabbed hold of her hand and used it to gently caress her stomach. ¡°The child is still tiny now, but after a month more, the baby will start to move.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fast!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll give birth to the child after nine months of pregnancy. At that time, don¡¯t show her this glum face of yours.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was rather dispirited. When she heard what Ye Youyou said, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. She said, ¡°I fell out of love. Can¡¯t you be more forgiving toward me?¡±

    ¡°Shen Zhilie called me earlier. He said he wants to see you.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1791 - They Hooked Up

    <h4>Chapter 1791: They Hooked Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In Ye Youyou¡¯s memories, Ye Qianqian was always causing a hubaloo and had always been bright and optimistic.

    She rarely saw Ye Qianqian this annoyed.

    When Ye Qianqian heard what she said, she shook her head without any hesitation. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±

    ¡°Why? If there¡¯s anything wrong, it¡¯s better to thrash it out. The most important thing between a married couple is to be honest with each other. Regardless of the type of misunderstanding between you two, wouldn¡¯t it all be resolved if you talk things through?¡± Ye Youyou sped her stomach as she softly spoke.

    Ye Qianqian nced at Ye Youyou and felt a slight sense of envy in her heart.

    Ye Youyou was a woman who was as gentle as water. She spoke in a gentle and soft voice, and she was a meticulous, understanding, and patient person.

    If I was a man, I would probably like a girl like Ye Youyou.

    On the other hand, I have an extremely horrible temper.

    As this thought crossed Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind, she felt a sense of difort in her heart. She said, ¡°Youyou, we¡¯re not married, so we¡¯re not husband and wife. We¡¯ve merely broken up.¡±

    ¡°You like him a lot. You can lie to me, but you can¡¯t deceive yourself.¡± Ye Youyou tugged Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that two of you will get married sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°No, Youyou. You don¡¯t understand at all. He... Do you know Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know her. She was even the bridesmaid at my wedding. What about her?¡± Ye Youyou looked at Ye Qianqian. ¡°She¡¯s been staying at your ce for the past few days, hasn¡¯t she? Could it be that she¡¯s involved in this?¡±

    ¡°Youyou, do you think that I really like Shen Zhilie?¡±

    Ye Youyou did not understand why Ye Qianqian would change the subject so abruptly. After she thought about it for a moment, she said, ¡°Yeah, or perhaps you¡¯ve already gone past the stage of just liking him. You love him very much, Sis.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I thought so as well for the past few days. Right now, I don¡¯t feel so anymore.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ept everything about a person if you love him? In the past, I thought that I loved Fang Tongtong. Subsequently, I thought that I loved Shen Zhilie. When I came to find out that the two of them hooked up, I don¡¯t love either of them anymore.¡±

    Ye Youyou did not expect to hear about such a thing. She inevitably widened her eyes and gasped, ¡°It can¡¯t be. The two of them hooked up?¡±

    Ye Qianqian had anticipated Ye Youyou¡¯s reaction andughed bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s incredible, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s what I thought as well.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. If Shen Zhilie ended up with Fang Tongtong, based on my understanding of him, he would break up with you instead of calling you continuously like this to get you to change your mind!¡±

    ¡°Fang Tongtong said that it was an ident.¡±

    Ye Youyou was rendered speechless.

    Indeed.

    If Shen Zhilie fell for someone else, he would undoubtedly break up with Ye Qianqian.

    If it was just an ident and Ye Qianqian was still the one Shen Zhilie liked and loved, it would be understandable for him to behave like this right now.

    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± Ye Youyou waspletely angered. ¡°To think that you treated them so well, yet this is how they repay you!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was in a foul mood to begin with. When she heard what Ye Youyou said, she felt an urge to cry.

    ¡°Let me call and ask him!¡±

    Ye Youyou immediately acted on her words and picked up the phone to call Shen Zhilie.

    Ye Qianqian gave a bitterugh. ¡°Do you think that he will admit to this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s impossible...¡±

    Ye Youyou frowned and said, ¡°Perhaps this is a misunderstanding...¡±

    ¡°Fang Tongtong told me about this herself.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1792 - What Goes Around Comes Around

    <h4>Chapter 1792: What Goes Around Comes Around</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Do you believe what Fang Tongtong said?¡± Ye Youyou felt frustrated by Ye Qianqian¡¯s failure to live up to expectations. ¡°What if she merely wanted to make you guys break up? What if she was merely up to no good? What if she fell for Shen Zhilie and wanted to snatch him away from you and to be the third wheel?¡±

    It was not that Ye Qianqian had never considered those possibilities.

    Ye Qianqian returned Ye Youyou¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Fang Tongtong has never had a boyfriend before. Could she have said these things so casually? Everybody knows that Shen Zhilie is my boyfriend. If she wanted to ruin our rtionship, how horrible would her reputation be if news about this were to spread out?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it is impossible. Shen Zhilie is not a fool. Since he loves you, it would be impossible for him to be caught up in ambiguous rtionships with other women.¡±

    Ye Youyou defended Shen Zhilie. ¡°I¡¯ve known Shen Zhilie for close to 20 years, so I think that I still understand him to some extent.¡±

    ¡°But he lied to me.¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes turned red as she began to narrate the incident.

    Ye Qianqian detailed every single incident, from how Shen Zhilie had lied to her about his injury to how she had caught him red-handed, as well as how Fang Tongtong had a slip of tongue about the ident between her and Shen Zhilie.

    The details were thoroughly exined. Ye Youyou was shocked and rendered speechless as she listened to Ye Qianqian.

    There were suspicious points, as well as loopholes everywhere.

    With so many incidents summed up about Shen Zhilie, to make one believe in his innocence would be a real feat.

    Ye Youyou nced at Ye Qianqian in silence. When she saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes had turned slightly red, she said, ¡°I still think that you should give him a chance to exin himself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Ye Qianqian broke her off. ¡°Luckily, we¡¯re not married. Right now, we can break it off when we want to. Perhaps this might be a good start.¡±

    Ye Youyou became indignant. ¡°Are you going to let it go just like that?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do?¡±

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Which man out there doesn¡¯t have a few ex-girlfriends? Can¡¯t you just pretend that it was an ex-girlfriend of his?¡±

    ¡°But Fang Tongtong was a good friend I grew up with. He could have messed with anyone else, but rabbits do not eat the grass around their burrows. What does he mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Besides that, Fang Tongtong¡¯s mother called me earlier and scolded me. She scolded me for destroying her daughter. She scolded me for presenting her to the beast. I...¡± Ye Qianqian was on the verge of breaking down into tears.

    Ye Youyou became anxious. She quickly pulled Ye Qianqian into her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was not the kind of person who easily cried. After she wiped her eyes and sniffled, she said, ¡°If Fang Tongtong¡¯s mother knows about this incident, it¡¯s as good as the whole vige knowing about it. You know how much of a gossipmonger those women in small towns are.¡±

    ¡°Dad is an electrician, and everyone in town knows him. Besides, the news about your grand marriage had probably spread across the town. Now that such an incident happened, I¡¯m afraid that everyone will point fingers and gossip about me if I were to return to town.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Youyou cheered her on and said, ¡°You were the one who was cheated on. You are the victim. Why do you make it sound as if you¡¯ve done them wrong? Cheer up!¡±

    ¡°Youyou, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re not the one at fault. You should not be the one to suffer from a tarnished reputation. It should be that Fang Tongtong!¡± Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes turned red. She choked on her tears as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯ll be fine if you stop seeing Shen Zhilie from now on. Just leave him for that b*tch. Ultimately, she¡¯s the one who snatched someone else¡¯s boyfriend, so what goes around wille around!¡±

 Chapter 1793 - Take Care of Yourself from Now On

    <h4>Chapter 1793: Take Care of Yourself from Now On</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What goes around wille around!¡±

    Those words echoed in Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind over and over.

    After Ye Qianqian had her meal, she slept beside Ye Youyou.

    As Ye Qianqian was Ye Youyou¡¯s older sister, she moved into the guest room in Ye Youyou¡¯s home without any further thought.

    Although Li Jinnan was busy with work, he still came home frequently.

    When he saw Ye Qianqian, he would have a short chat with her without being excessively friendly or cold.

    After all, he was the husband of Ye Youyou. After Ye Qianqian was reminded of the incident with Fang Tongtong, she did not dare approach Li Jinnan.

    Three days like that passed by.

    For the past few days, Ye Qianqian would set off for her office at 7 a.m. every day and would only knock off from work at around 9 p.m.

    She instructed the receptionist to inform Shen Zhilie that she had taken a leave of absence or say that she had resigned if he came to look for her.

    The editor was quite consoled. She event highlighted and praised Ye Qianqian about it during the meeting. The editor presented her with the best employee award. She also did not deduct her bonus for perfect attendance.

    Within just a short few days, everyone was aware of the fact that Ye Qianqian had fallen out of love.

    The originallyzy performance queen had transformed into a go-getter who worked from morning until night.

    It was because of this that Ye Qianqian achieved a stunning performance within just a matter of a few days by the end of the month.

    Three days was neither long nor short.

    Ye Qianqian did not dare stop. She busied herself with work for fear that she would be reminded of Shen Zhilie and Fang Tongtong, as well as their affair, the moment she stopped.

    Ye Qianqian could only hole up in her sister¡¯s home and seek self constion.

    Ye Qianqian did not expect Shen Zhilie to catch hold of her at the foot of her office building, even after she tried to avoid him such an extent.

    It was 10 p.m. by the time Ye Qianqian knocked off from work. She grabbed her bag and went down the stairs. Just when she was about to hail a cab after crossing the road, she suddenly felt something tighten around her arm.

    Taken by surprise, Ye Qianqian shrieked and jumped back in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± When Ye Qianqian heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice, she managed to calm down.

    However, she felt terrible. It was as if needles were piercing into her heart.

    Shen Zhilie looked extremely haggard from the few days they were apart.

    His eyes had dark circles, and his cheeks seemed slightly hollowed out.

    Ye Qianqian took one nce at the arm Shen Zhilie was holding onto. With a frown, she twisted her arm and said in a loathing voice, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to let you know that I¡¯ve moved out. I will not bother you from now on.¡± Shen Zhilie released her arm. ¡°I¡¯ve removed all of my belongings. I also added a fish tank. Haven¡¯t you always wanted a fish tank? I reared some of your favorite tiny tropical fishes. You can move back home today.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt as though her heart was hollowed out and mmed heavily by a hammer.

    As though her breathing hade to an abrupt halt, Ye Qianqian felt slightly suffocated.

    ¡°That¡¯s your house, your home. I¡¯m merely a guest. Don¡¯t be confused.¡± Shen Zhilie smiled faintly. ¡°Take care of yourself from now on.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pursed her lips together tightly and, to her disappointment, she instantly felt a stinging sensation in her eyes.

    She lowered her head down and did not dare look at Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°But Qianqian, I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down. It has been like this in the past and present, and the future will be the same.¡± Shen Zhilie gazed at her intently. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to return.¡±

    Ye Qianqian increasingly tightened her grip around the strap of her handbag.

    Isn¡¯t this the oue I wanted?

    Why do I feel so sad when I hear Shen Zhilie say such things...

    Didn¡¯t I hide and run away from him for such a long time because I was afraid that he would persistently hound me?

    Now that he has decided to move out, my heart feels empty...

    As Shen Zhilie gazed at Ye Qianqian, he felt a bitter taste in his mouth. His throat choked up.

 Chapter 1794 - I Truly Love You

    <h4>Chapter 1794: I Truly Love You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie could tell that Ye Qianqian had lost weight since they had been apart.

    Herplexion looked bad, and her already petite body frame appeared even frailer and too weak to withstand a gust of wind.

    It was early autumn, so the weather was growing increasingly cold.

    Ye Qianqian was dressed in a beige, sleeveless short dress that Shen Zhilie had never seen before. It appeared to be very thin.

    If it was in the past, Shen Zhilie would have pulled her into his arms and chided her while he warmed her up before he brought her home to snuggle in their duvet.

    ¡°But it¡¯s impossible now... Impossible...¡±

    Shen Zhilie stretched out his hand, but he did not reach it over to her.

    Ye Qianqian forced herself to appear calm and curl her lips up into a smile. ¡°Thanks, goodbye.¡±

    Ye Qianqian turned around. A sudden gust of cold breeze blew toward her. It made her body gently tremble.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s throat felt increasingly choked up. He felt as though his heart was being smothered by an invisible hand.

    He wanted to step forward, but his rational mind stopped him in his tracks.

    Ultimately, he could not resist himself from calling out, ¡°Qianqian.¡±

    Ye Qianqian paused in her tracks. Her body stiffened, but she did not turn her head around. Forcing herself to sound calm, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I truly love you.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice was slightly soft. The biting cold breeze blew next to Ye Qianqian¡¯s ears. However, his faint voice stillnded in her ears.

    Cold arrows pierced through her heart. They were so fatal and cold that it chilled her body.

    Ye Qianqian straightened her back and marched straight ahead.

    A cab was driving right toward her. After Ye Qianqian gged it down, she got into the taxi.

    She did not turn her head around to look at Shen Zhilie.

    Once I have second thoughts about some people and certain things, I will be caught up in a crazy messy once again.

    Let this be it.

    It¡¯s enough to experience a bloody betrayal like this once.

    After Ye Qianqian reached home and shoved the door open, she caught sight of the pretty fish tank.

    It was rectangr and illuminated with pretty and brilliant white fment lights.

    There were two thumb-sized tropical fish swimming in the tank. The lush seaweed swayed along gently with the water ripples while dark red corals opened and closed.

    It was breathtaking.

    Everything was just like how she had imagined.

    However, Ye Qianqian felt as though someone had stabbed her heart a few times. Tears uncontrobly flooded out from her eyes.

    ¡°I truly love you.¡±

    F*ck your true love. I don¡¯t give a damn! Ye Qianqian squatted down and curled her body up as she loudly bawled.

    After a long time had passed, she finally stood up and wiped her eyes dry. She took a shower andid down in bed.

    Go to sleep.

    It¡¯ll be a brand new day when you wake up.

    Ye Qianqian was woken up by the sound of the buzzing phone in the morning.

    It was thendline in her house.

    Ye Qianqian got up andzily dragged her feet over to the phone to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, are you awake?¡± It was Ye Zhenhua

    ¡°I just woke up. It¡¯s a Sunday. I intend to sleep a while longer.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Oh right, did you know that Fang Tongtong returned to Yun Town?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard Fang Tongtong¡¯s name, she instantly lost all sense of sluggishness. She focused her eyes and replied calmly, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you broke up with Shen?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s true then,¡± Ye Zhenhua sighed. ¡°Shen seemed so honest. I never would have expected him to be such a person. No matter what, Fang Tongtong was your friend and great, yet he actually drove you guys apart!¡±

    After a moment of silence, Ye Qianqian replied, ¡°Dad, what do you know?¡±

    ¡°What do I know? It almost spread across the entire town already! They said that your boyfriend raped Fang Tongtong and robbed her of her chastity. Say, how could he do such a thing!¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, her eyes popped out from her sockets.

 Chapter 1795 - Verbal Abuse

    <h4>Chapter 1795: Verbal Abuse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What do I know? It almost spread across the entire town already! They said that your boyfriend raped Fang Tongtong and robbed her of her chastity. Say, how can he do such a thing?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, her eyes popped out of her sockets.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianqian felt unbelievable. ¡°Old Shen raped Fang Tongtong? Pooh, impossible!¡±

    When Ye Zhenhua heard her reply, he pped his hands. ¡°That¡¯s right, how could it be? Shen is pretty upright, so how could he have done such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Precisely!¡± Ye Qianqian cusped her forehead. She felt furious but also amused as she boiled up with anger. ¡°Who said that? I f*cking... Today, I finally understand what it means when we say that a rumor grows as it goes!¡±

    ¡°Not only so, they even bad-mouthed you. They said that you sent her into the tiger¡¯s den and caused her to lose her chastity and virginity. You even got yourself into a whole lot of trouble. She¡¯s staying at home now. Her mother says terrible things about you to every anybody she can catch hold of. I couldn¡¯t stand it. I went to reason with her once but I got angered by her cursing...¡±

    Ye Zhenhua sounded increasingly angry. ¡°Why would such a person exist in this world? In the past, I thought that their family was pretty decent. Now that things have be like this, why wouldn¡¯t she say that her daughter was the one who seduced my prospective son-inw? It takes two hands to p. If Fang Tongtong hadn¡¯t been a willing party, Shen would not have been able to do anything to her.¡±

    Ye Qianqianughed bitterly.

    Ye Zhenhua let out a sigh. ¡°Qianqian, no matter what, since such a thing happened, you shouldn¡¯t be with him anymore. Men like this are fickle-minded. If it is Fang Tongtong today, it could be someone else tomorrow. It might be good that you guys have broken up.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know how to handle it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity. Shen was a pretty good kid. He had good looks, was hardworking, was strong in expressing himself, and had a good family upbringing. I can¡¯t believe that he would actually do such a thing.¡±

    Ye Qianqian went silent. ¡°I found it unbelievable as well.¡±

    ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t have any ns for the weekend, make a trip back home. Your grandpa¡¯s in poor healthtely and is constantly on an IV drip. I thought that you were busy with work, so I didn¡¯t manage to inform you.¡± Ye Zhenhua spoke slowly and gently, ¡°Your grandpa is probably left with these few days. Come back and visit him. He misses you greatly.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes turned red. She nodded her head. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s grandfather was constantly in poor health ever since her grandmother passed away.

    It was extremely torturous to experience close to two years of dementia. Ye Qianqian was already aware of her grandfather¡¯s situation.

    ¡°If I were to return at such a point in time, it will be inevitable for me to be gossiped about...¡±

    After some thought, Ye Qianqian gave Ye Youyou a call.

    ...

    Fang Tongtong became the talk of the town within a few days.

    In the past, the talk of the town had always been about promising individuals. It was Fang Tongtong¡¯s first time to be discussed by everyone.

    Fang Tongtong felt extremely shameless. For the past few days, she hadpletely defamed Ye Qianqian through her mother.

    Now, almost everyone in town was aware that Ye Qianqian had betrayed her friend for glory, that she had shoved Fang Tongtong to Shen Zhilie so that she could break up with him, and that she had followed the course of nature and ditched her boyfriend afterward.¡±

    It was also the first time that Fang Tongtong knew how terrifying the phrase rumor grows as it goes was.

    It was much more difficult for one to put up with verbal abusepared to a direct physical attack.

    ¡°Tongtong, did you know? I saw Qianqian return home just now!¡±

 Chapter 1796 - Reputation in the Ruins (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1796: Reputation in the Ruins (3)</h4>

    Fang Tongtong was momentarily stunned when she heard what her mother said. She turned to look at her mother. She felt a little unsure as she asked, ¡°Why did she return and at such a point in time? Isn¡¯t it as good as asking to be gossiped about?¡±

    At the same time, Fang Tongtong¡¯s thought of another possibility.

    ¡°Could it be that Ye Qianqian returned to get even with me?¡±

    ¡°Pooh!¡± Fury shed across Mrs. Fang¡¯s face as she replied, ¡°To get even with you? She should count herself lucky that I¡¯m not getting back at her for this. If she hadn¡¯t brought you over to stay in her house, would such a thing have happened? That brat is really inhuman!¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Fang Tongtong felt a little awkward. ¡°You know that that¡¯s not the case. Now that you¡¯ve put it that way, people are talking about us everywhere. Won¡¯t everyone think that I¡¯ve been toyed with then? Are you actually my mom?¡±

    ¡°What the hell do you know!¡± Mrs. Fang reached out her hand and stabbed her finger at Fang Tongtong¡¯s head with a look of frustration over her failure to live up to her expectations. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t said so, would this incident have blown up? Don¡¯t you like thatd? If I hadn¡¯t blown this matter up, would you be able to be with him? Would he have broken up with Ye Qianqian? Aren¡¯t you a fool?¡±

    ¡°Even if you caused things to develop to this state, how terrible my reputation must be!¡±

    The more Fang Tongtong thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She angrily scolded, ¡°Why would I have a mom like you? Did you know that right now, others are pointing fingers at me the minute I step out of the house? Even if this incident wasn¡¯t real to begin with, it would be real!¡±

    ¡°You foolish girl. I¡¯m only doing this for your own good. Didn¡¯t Ye Qianqian break up with that man?¡±

    Fang Tongtong nodded her head. Her eyes turned slightly red.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Give that man a call and ask what is he going to do now that everyone knows about what happened between you.¡±

    When Fang Tongtong heard that, she pouted her lips. Aggrieved tears trickled down her cheeks. Nheless, she still nodded her head.

    ...

    It was early autumn.

    The sky began to drizzle, and the wind roared, causing one to feel sluggish and bleak.

    It was rare for Ye Qianqian to see so many people in her house when she returned home. The atmosphere was lively.

    Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan tagged behind Ye Qianqian and walked alongside each other in silence as they entered the house.

    The people who came and went were all rtives whom they had not seen in a long time. When they saw Ye Qianqian, some of them began to whisper in hushed tones while others merely nodded their head slightly and smiled before they brushed past her.

    In Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart, she knew they paid special attention to her because of the recent rumors.

    Furthermore, those were negative rumors about her.

    Ye Qianqian turned a blind eye to it. After she entered the house, she made her way straight into her grandfather¡¯s room.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s father was attending to her grandfather as he rested on the bed. Her grandfather¡¯s hair was as white as snow, and his eyes were so deep-set that it was quite ghastly to look at.

    However, he still had his usual kind look in his eyes. When he saw Ye Qianqian enter the room, he called out in his hoarse voice, ¡°Qianqian.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. Walking over, she took his bony hands from Ye Zhenhua and called out, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Ye Youyou, who was behind her, walked over.

    She did not have many feelings toward this elderly man, but during times like this, she still felt a little depressed and forlorn.

    When the elderly man saw Ye Youyou, he tried hard to form a smile on his face as he called out, ¡°Hey, Youyou...¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes stung. ¡°Grandpa, you still remember me.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Grandpa remembers everyone.¡± Ye Zhenhua stood up and walked over to stand next to Li Jinnan. ¡°Jinnan, say a few words to Grandpa.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1797 - Reputation in the Ruins (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1797: Reputation in the Ruins (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan walked over and looked at the elderly man as he gently bent down.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m Xiao Nan. I¡¯m Youyou¡¯s husband, your grandson-inw. I¡¯ll treat Dad and Youyou well.¡±

    His words were simple but sincere and powerful.

    He did not know how to speak in the dialect used in Yun Town, nor did he know if Ye Youyou¡¯s grandfather could understand what he said. However, every single word Li Jinnan said hade from the bottom of his heart.

    Ye Zhenhua helped to trante to the elderly man, who nodded his head with a smile.

    The elderly man appeared to be in great spirits. His muddy eyes exuded an aura that was different from that of normal people. It reflected the vicissitudes of life, as well as what he had experienced.

    The elderly man looked toward Ye Qianqian and patted her hand as he said, ¡°Qianqian, you are a sensible child. You¡¯ll always be my good granddaughter no matter what outsiders say.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was stunned when she heard that. She could no longer hold back her tears. ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one I worry about the most. You¡¯re an easily impulsive child who does not bow down to others, and you even have a sharp tongue. There are many things in this world that mortals like us cannot predict. You have to learn to evade them. You¡¯re a good kid, but your personality is like your Dad. You cannot be like this. You have to change in the future, alright?¡±

    Ye Qianqian nodded her head. ¡°Got it, Grandpa.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt slightly amazed when she gave her reply.

    Her grandfather had suffered from dementia throughout these years. As a result, he could hardly recognize anyone and was even slightly delirious.

    It was extremely rare to see him in high spirits and to speak with such rity.

    ¡°Zhenhua.¡± There was still vitality in the elderly man¡¯s voice as he looked toward Ye Zhenhua. ¡°I¡¯ve lived to such a ripe old age. The one I¡¯m most worried about is Qianqian. It¡¯s regretful that I could not see her marry in my lifetime. Zhenhua, you have to marry her off grandly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Alright, your mom is waiting for me. I¡¯ll make a move.¡± As the elderly man said that, he looked up with a smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry when I¡¯m gone. I¡¯ll be with your grandmother again.¡±

    Everyone felt even more like crying when they heard what he said.

    At the same time, they could not help but lift their heads to look above.

    There was clearly nothing above them.

    However, there was an extremely doting expression in the elderly man¡¯s eyes.

    Soon, the elderly man closed his eyes shut.

    He was gone.

    The elderly man had lived his life in peace and harmony. He had been an upright and amicable man.

    He was especially doting toward his wife.

    Now, the elderly couple would finally reunite.

    The entire room was still left with grief.

    News about the passing of the elderly man spread quickly in town. Since Ye Qianqian¡¯s grandfather was a highly prestigious man in town, and Ye Zhenhua was also well known, it only took a while for the news to spread.

    There was a big banyan tree in the most densely popted area in town.

    Underneath the big banyan tree was a little provision shop. Fang Tongtong felt slightly amazed when she heard people discussing the incident as they came and went.

    There was not the slightest bit of news about this elderly man before Ye Qianqian returned.

    Now that Ye Qianqian came back, people began to talk about him. Did this elderly man specifically wait for Ye Qianqian to return?

    It was at that moment when Mrs. Fang rushed back home.

    After she entered the room, she told Fang Tongtong, ¡°Go look for Ye Qianqianter on.¡±

    Fang Tongtong felt a that was a little strange and out of the blue. She replied, ¡°Why should I look for her?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of what happened, Qianqian¡¯s grandfather passed away. It is still upsetting, so you shouldfort her.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1798 - Reputation in the Ruins (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1798: Reputation in the Ruins (5)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fang Tongtong went silent.

    ¡°It¡¯s reasonable for her to be upset since her grandfather passed away.¡±

    Fang Tongtong had a good impression of the elderly man. He was always smiling, and he seemed friendly and amicable.

    When Fang Tongtong heard what her mother said, she nced at her and said, ¡°Later. Their family must be in chaos right now. They won¡¯t have the time of the day to be bothered with me. I¡¯ll head over tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Mrs. Fang nodded her head. ¡°Alright, give them condolence money as you deem fit. Do you have money?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ...

    It was not the first time the Ye family held a funeral.

    Ye Qianqian experienced the same pain when her grandmother passed away.

    The elders and rtives who came and went would visit the Ye family¡¯s house to offer their incense. All of them looked at Ye Qianqian through colored lenses.

    Ye Qianqian pretended not to notice and responded with silence.

    It was already the afternoon. The Ye family had busied themselves for a good half the day.

    The weather was still hot. Since the elderly man¡¯s body was frozen inside a crystal casket, it would not be affected that quickly, even under such high temperatures.

    Within a day and a night, Ye Qianqian had the illusion that the threshold of the door to their house was going to wear off because of the sheer number of visitors they had received.

    ¡°Tongtong, why are you here?¡±

    Someone loudly yelled. Ye Qianqian could feel her back stiffen.

    When Ye Qianqian turned her head around, she immediately caught sight of Fang Tongtong, who was entering the room.

    Fang Tongtong remained expressionless as she looked at Ye Qianqian. She said with a smile, ¡°Qianqian, I came to visit you.¡±

    Qianqian found it rather ironic and sarcastic.

    ¡°Visit me?¡±

    ¡°Did youe to check up on how I¡¯ve been after you ruined the rtionship between me and my boyfriend?¡±

    At the same time, the people around them turned to look.

    There were quite a few people since the Ye family was holding a funeral.

    Ye Qianqian nced at them and pretended to remain calm as she nodded her head and replied, ¡°That¡¯s considerate of you.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°No. If you really want to help out, help me tidy up inside. There are too many things that people have used. I don¡¯t have the time to clear it up now.¡±

    Fang Tongtong felt as though she had been ordered around, but she did not show it on her face. She merely nodded her head and turned around to get to work.

    Many people began to whisper in hushed tones when they saw what had happened, but even more people began to gloat.

    There were a lot of people in the world who enjoyed a good show.

    Ye Qianqian was aware of that, but she simply didn¡¯t want to be bothered with Fang Tongtong.

    ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    Ye Qianqian did not know what was keeping her buys. Regardless of whether it was attending to guests or the minute matters, they all greatly irritated her.

    ¡°Qianqian.¡± Fang Tongtong walked over to Ye Qianqian. The noise beyond the room in the outside world seemed to be blocked out.

    ¡°Do you have any business with me?¡± Ye Qianqianzily sat on a stool. She could not even be bothered to look at her.

    ¡°I just want to apologize to you. I didn¡¯t expect the rumors to spread like that. You know that I couldn¡¯t have said such a thing. It was a case of the rumor growing as it spread. It was so ridiculous. How could such a ridiculous thing happen?¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at her. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m also aware that rumors grow as they go. Shen is not blind, so why would he fall for you?¡±

    When Fang Tongtong heard that, she red at Ye Qianqian and gnashed her teeth as she said, ¡°Ye Qianqian, don¡¯t go overboard. I know what kind of person you are, and you are also aware of the kind of person I am. I merely apologized to you because I felt bad. With that serpent tongue of yours, it serves you right that Shen Zhilie broke up with you.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Ye Qianqian burst out intoughter. ¡°Did Shen Zhilie end up with you since you are so kind with your words?¡±

    Fang Tongtong was rendered speechless. At the same time, she felt a great sense of humiliation.

 Chapter 1799 - What Goes Around Comes Around

    <h4>Chapter 1799: What Goes Around Comes Around</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Since you insist on behaving like this, there¡¯s nothing I can say!¡±

    ¡°There is a fine line between the truth and a lie.¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t know how close she was to the full truth behind the incident.

    Fang Tongtong balled up her fists before she turned and quickly marched out of the room without turning her head back.

    Ye Qianqian watched Fang Tongtong¡¯s silhouette and felt extremely amused.

    ¡°Fang Tongtong.¡±

    Fang Tongtong paused in her tracks. She turned around to nce at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian had a cold expression on her face. ¡°What goes aroundes around.¡±

    Fang Tongtong could not be bothered with what Ye Qianqian had said. ¡°I¡¯m counting on that.¡±

    Fang Tongtong felt extremely unhappy after she walked out of Ye Qianqian¡¯s house.

    What goes aroundes around?

    From the start until the end, I have never been wrong when ites to this matter!

    I would never have had the chance if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t trust Shen Zhilie enough

    Furthermore, I never seeded, yet Ye Qianqian still believes it with such great certainty. This only goes to show that their love could not withstand any challenge. Who is to be med for that?

    Speaking from another point of view, Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie should thank me.

    They had thought that their rtionship was strong enough to enter the stage of marriage. In reality, it was barely strong enough to be battered by the wind and rain.

    It¡¯s good that they¡¯ve broken up. At least they won¡¯t need to remain together and torment each other.

    Fang Tongtong boiled with rage. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was right.

    She needed to pass through a small forested area on her way to Ye Qianqian¡¯s house.

    The forested area was where the town focused its efforts to cultivate nts and trees. All of the fauna within the area were extremely full.

    Whenever Fang Tongtong passed by the area, she always felt a looming fear that she would be taken for a thief who came to steal the wood. However, it just so happened that this path was a shortcut. While it was slightly secluded, it saved her half the amount of traveling time.

    It was raining, so the surrounding area was wet.

    A huge gust of wind blew over. The small trees in the surroundings began to rustle.

    The wind made Fang Tongtong shiver. She felt like she was freezing.

    Suddenly, a strange sound could be heard behind her back. It made the hair on her neck rise.

    I just returned from Ye Qianqian¡¯s house, and someone died in her family...

    What goes aroundes around.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eerie words seemed to echo in Fang Tongtong¡¯s ears. She could not help but feel a sense of uneasiness.

    Retribution can¡¯t being now, right?

    Fang Tongtong hugged her arms. Just as she was about to make a dash for it, she was suddenly pulled back by a great force.

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s eyes widened. She simultaneously shrieked, ¡°Arghh!¡±

    Before the sound could travel far, Fang Tongtong¡¯s mouth was already covered up.

    An unknown force had restrained her body. She was suspended in the air. Feeling insecure, Fang Tongtong summoned all the strength she could muster and began to struggle, but there was a sense of resolve behind the force. It did not ease up even by the slightest bit.

    Subsequently, Fang Tongtong was thrown to the ground.

    She was quickly covered in soil from the wet, muddy ground.

    Before she could react, Fang Tongtong glimpsed a ck silhouette pressing down on her.

    ¡°Help... Arghhh!¡± Fang Tongtong thrashed hard, but a hand was cupped over her mouth. Her struggles were in vain.

    ¡°My dear, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. Why did you run off with another man? I love you. I really love you. Don¡¯t leave me anymore. Come back home with me... Ha, mmm...¡± A middle-aged man had spoken. The sound of his suppressed pants could be heard beside Fang Tongtong¡¯s ear.

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s eyes widened as if she was a bird that had been bullied. All the hairs on her neck rose.

    ...

 Chapter 1800 - Was Bullied

    <h4>Chapter 1800: Was Bullied</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Qianqian, where¡¯s your younger sister?¡±

    Ye Zhenhua¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious.

    Ye Qianqian was lying in bed. She was woken up shortly after she had just fallen asleep.

    She squinted her eyes and frowned as she got up from the bed.

    After she stretched and yawned, she said, ¡°She¡¯s probably with her husband. At this hour, they¡¯ve probably gone for a walk outside.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Anan is still helping out outside. Where did your sister go?¡±

    Ye Qianqian listlessly walked out of the room. She felt a little tired as she yelled out, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Won¡¯t you know if you give her a call?¡±

    ¡°Someone out there said that a young girl was bullied by a crazy guy. Oh gosh, hurry and look for her!¡± Ye Zhenhua sounded anxious as he frantically dashed off to look for his cellphone. Just when he was about to make the call, Ye Youyou¡¯s voice could be heard from behind them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Youyou walked over with her mildly protruding pregnant belly.

    Li Jinnan was standing behind Ye Youyou. Although he could not understand their exchange, when he saw the anxious expression on Ye Zhenhua¡¯s face, he asked, ¡°Dad, were you looking for us?¡±

    When Ye Zhenhua saw that Ye Youyou was home, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. That¡¯s great. I was scared out of my wits.¡±

    ¡°I knew that it wouldn¡¯t be your daughters. I know your daughters. That girl isn¡¯t as tall as your daughters. I didn¡¯t catch her face, but she was crying so badly. Gosh, that was too horrible.¡± The Ye family¡¯s third grand-uncle walked over. He appeared to be in great spirits. The fire of interest toward the gossip burned in his eyes, which made one feel likeughing.

    Ye Qianqian pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Was she scared by the crazy guy? If you could confuse her for us, she must be a grown woman. She must be useless if this could scare her.¡±

    When their third grand-uncle heard what Ye Qianqian said, he looked at her as if she was na?ve before he replied, ¡°Who said that she was scared? She was bullied!¡±

    As he spoke, he seemed to feel a little ashamed. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°It was in the woods on that forested path. She was dragged in there, so why wouldn¡¯t she cry?¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s eyes widened. She asked in Mandarin, ¡°It can¡¯t be that she...¡±

    Their third grand-uncle turned his head as if he could not bear to watch. He waved his hands and said, ¡°That girl is unlucky. To think that she bumped into that crazy guy of all people.¡±

    ¡°Crazy guy?¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s curiosity in the gossip was aroused. ¡°Who is that crazy guy?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s ad Wang Jincheng who is around your age. Do you remember him?¡±

    ¡°Oh... It¡¯s that guy. The one who moved over from the neighboring town. He was my ssmate. What wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s his dad. His dad was beaten up, and his brain was damaged. He calls any woman he can get his hands on his wife. That girl is probably ruined!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was shocked. ¡°His dad? Isn¡¯t he even older than my dad?¡±

    ¡°Yea, around there. But... Gosh, he¡¯s a little wonky.¡± Their third grand-uncle waved his hands. A look of pity shed across his face. ¡°He¡¯s pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Timing is everything, and it determines fate. He was unlucky, and nobody could be faulted for it.¡± Li Jinnan did not feel any sense of pity since it was none of his business.

    However, Ye Qianqian clicked her tongue as shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s terrible...¡±

    On the other hand, Ye Youyou looked at Li Jinnan curiously. ¡°You can understand?¡±

    ¡°I can understand a little.¡± Li Jinnan drew her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not in vain that we¡¯ve been married for so long.¡±

    ¡°Oh god, that¡¯s enough. Stop being so lovey-dovey!¡± Ye Qianqian waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll go help out.¡±

    ¡°Hang on, Qianqian. Your friend is in trouble!¡±

 Chapter 1801 - More than What Was Bargained for

    <h4>Chapter 1801: More than What Was Bargained for</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, she immediately stopped in her tracks and turned her head.

    The person who spoke was the woman who lived next door. She was a nicedy but quite a gossipmonger.

    Ye Qianqian did not usually have much of an opinion about the woman, but she still had to properly address her.

    ¡°Was it Fang Tongtong who was in trouble?¡±

    Since Ye Qianqian was a kid, Fang Tongtong was her only friend people in the town recognized.

    Although their rtionship had soured, ultimately, they had been friends for many years.

    The woman looked at Ye Qianqian with an anxious and pitiful expression as she said, ¡°Yes, yes. Hurry and go see. They¡¯ve already taken her to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt a jolt of shock in her heart. ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°It was Fang Tongtong who was that unlucky girl we have been gossiping about?¡±

    ¡°Was Fang Tongtong was bullied by a crazy guy?¡±

    ¡°How could that be!¡±

    ¡°Oh gosh, of all the ces that girl could have gone, she chose that little track. Hardly anyone goes there on normal days, yet she went there today. That crazy imbecile had his way with her. She was bleeding continuously down there. It already filled up a few bowls!¡±

    As the woman spoke, she shed her two fists and waved them in front of her eyes with an exaggerated expression. She appeared serious as she gestured.

    Everyone who saw that felt instant terror.

    Ye Youyou let out a shriek. ¡°Normally, she wouldn¡¯t have bled so much. Could it be...¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her heart jump to her throat.

    ¡°Is it possible she had a miscarriage?¡±

    ¡°Fang Tongtong only knew Shen Zhilie about 10 days. She couldn¡¯t be pregnant so soon like that, right.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right.¡±

    ¡°Normal cases pregnancies don¡¯t happen so quickly.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt that something was amiss. Her brow knitted together into a frown.

    ¡°We still have a funeral here. Don¡¯t hang out outside for no good reason.¡± Ye Zhenhua frowned and tugged her. ¡°Hasn¡¯t your rtionship with her soured? Don¡¯t go. Her mother is so unreasonable. She might even think that you¡¯re there to ridicule her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Ye Qianqian shrugged Ye Zhenhua¡¯s hand off. She walked into the house to grab her bag before she walked out. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m borrowing your electric bike.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go. You¡¯ll just end up feeling unhappy.¡± Ye Zhenhua voiced his disagreement.

    However, Ye Qianqian went into the living room to retrieve the bike keys before she dashed out.

    A miscarriage?

    While a miscarriage can ur within half a month of pregnancy, how long must they have been together for her to bleed so much?

    Could it be that there was already something between them since the first time they met?

    No, that¡¯s impossible.

    Impossible!

    Ye Qianqian rushed toward the hospital. There was quite a bit of distance between her house and the hospital in town.

    It took her approximately 17 minutes to arrive via the electric bicycle.

    After Ye Qianqian parked the bike, she hurriedly dashed inside the hospital.

    After she inquired, she arrived at the department of gynecology, which was situated on the ninth floor.

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s mother was wiping her tears away in the corridor. Beyond the sadness that Ye Qianqian could observe, there was also despair.

    At the same time, Mrs. Fang seemed to have caught sight of Ye Qianqian. A look of anger shed across her face. Just when she was about to say something, the door to the operating room was pushed open.

    ¡°Doctor, how did it go?¡±

    ¡°Are you her mother?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat inside.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1802 - A Change in Affairs

    <h4>Chapter 1802: A Change in Affairs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Hearing what they were saying outside, Ye Qianqian called out, ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Mrs. Fang heard her voice and turned around. She blurted out angrily, ¡°What are you doing here!?¡±

    ¡°I heard that something bad happened to Tongtong.¡± Ye Qianqian had run all the way there and was now gasping for breath. ¡°ording to the aunt living next door to me, she was bleeding a lot... I¡¯m a little worried about her. ¡±

    Mrs. Fang had watched Ye Qianqian grow up since she was a child. She naturally knew what kind of person she was. The expression on her face appeared to soften after hearing that.

    Ye Qianqian came up even closer and said, ¡°How is she now? I¡¯ll go in with you.¡±

    When Mrs. Fang heard this, she clenched her teeth and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Ye Qianqian entered the room with her. The doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. Her hymen was torn, and the inner walls were damaged. However, she was crying pretty badly. As her parent, you shouldfort her.

    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Fang couldn¡¯t believe this. Her hymen was torn? How could this be true? Or did she and that previous guy already...

    The doctor¡¯s words not only shocked Mrs. Fang, but also the others.

    Hymen?

    Hymen!

    How could this even be real!?

    She hade all the way down here, mentally prepared that Tongtong had gotten an abortion for her pregnancy. Despite it being a tragedy, at least Tongtong got what she deserved in the end.

    By right, she should have visited her and taken a look just to make sure. But they never thought that this would be the result.

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s hymen was torn today, which meant... nothing actually happened between Shen Zhilie and Fang Tongtong before? My goodness!

    Ye Qianqian buried her face in her hands. She didn¡¯t know what to feel right now. All this time she had believed Fang Tongtong¡¯s words without any doubt in her heart. She had thought that it was Shen Zhilie who was deceiving her. After all, she did grow up with Fang Tongtong. No matter what, Fang Tongtong couldn¡¯t have done that kind of thing.

    She had never doubted Fang Tongtong once. Despite her resentment, she hadn¡¯t at all suspected her, yet who knew that this would be the truth!?

    At the same time, Mrs. Fang broke down. She grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm in disbelief and asked, ¡°How can this be true? Has there been some kind of mistake here?¡±

    The doctor felt some sympathy toward her while grasping her hand and pushing it away. ¡°I feel sorry for your daughter¡¯s experience, but it is what it is. This kind of criminal should indeed be arrested by the police. I will provide you a medical certificate so you can go file a report afterward.¡± Having said that, the female doctor patted Mrs. Fang¡¯s shoulder and left the room.

    Mrs. Fang couldn¡¯t seem to handle it all. She felt her body grow soft and numb as she copsed.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t believe it either, but she was a little more rational. ¡°Auntie, auntie!¡± She shouted as she immediately helped her back up on her feet.

    Mrs. Fang¡¯s eyes were already red, but now there were tears running down her cheeks. She thumped her chest and eximed loudly, ¡°What evil is this! What on earth have I done to deserve this!?¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her heart was severely shaken as she looked at the way Mrs. Fang was acting. She felt a little awful inside.

    ¡°Qianqian. Oh, Qianqian...¡± Mrs. Fang looked at Ye Qianqian, her eyes trying tomunicate what her mouth couldn¡¯t say. But after exchanging one nce, she turned away and sighed heavily.

    Fang Tongtong was in a deep sleep. What happened today was presumably enough to give her a heavy blow.

    Ye Qianqian looked into Fang Tongtong¡¯s eyes, which were already red and swollen from all the crying. She felt a suffocating pain in her chest.

    No girl could ept such a change in affairs.

    ...

 Chapter 1803 - That Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1803: That Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mrs. Fang caressed her daughter¡¯s forehead as tears ran down her cheeks.

    Ye Qianqian lost count of how long she had been standing there, but, in the end, she didn¡¯t wait until Fang Tongtong woke up. She decided to leave first on her own.

    When she reached the first level of the hospital, she suddenly felt that she was way too hasty and impulsive. There was no doubt that all the facts were now lying right in front of them.

    Shen Zhilie... didn¡¯t have anything to do with Fang Tontong previously. It was her. She didn¡¯t believe Shen Zhilie.

    Ye Qianqian felt both irritated and upset. Her fingers glided through her hair. Her mind was upied with the words he had said to her that evening.

    [Qianqian, I have never done anything that wronged you. Before, now, or in the future.]

    [Qianqian, I truly do love you.]

    The cool and deep voice of Shen Zhilie rang in her ears. It sounded soft and gentle, yet sad. Ye Qianqian could almost imagine how desperate Shen Zhilie would be!

    Such despair seemed to transfer from Shen Zhilie to herself. The sky was dark and heavy with a thickyer of fog. An overwhelming wave of sorrow swept over her uncontrobly.

    With a lump in her throat, Ye Qianqian walked toward her car.

    Oh, Shen Zhilie...

    I¡¯m sorry.

    ¨C

    Grandfather¡¯s funeral had been ongoing for several days, with all matters being handled and sorted out by the elders. Yet despite this, Ye Qianqian was still very upied and busy. It had been a week since she had finished dealing with all the matters.

    Li Jinnan brought his wife and aunt back to Kang City, dropped Ye Qianqian off at the gate of the neighborhood, then took a turn to drive home. However, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t n to go upstairs. Instead, she picked up her phone and opened the dial screen. She pressed the familiar number. The other line seemed to be busy. Nobody answered it after two calls.

    Never mind then...

    Just as Ye Qianqian was about to hang up, somebody suddenly answered the phone. ¡°Hello?¡±

    It was a gentle and soft female voice. It sounded like someone a few years younger than herself.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s whole body instantly froze up like a dead body when she heard the voice. The voice didn¡¯t get a response from her and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t say a word and instinctively hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t realize until after she hung up that her heart was racing. As if... she was guilty and caught in the act.

    She checked again. It was indeed Chen Zhilie¡¯s number. If she remembered correctly, Shen Zhilie¡¯s previous contact name for her on his mobile phone was ¡°future wife¡± with a little love emoji behind the name. But the girl who answered apparently didn¡¯t know who Ye Qianqian was... Either Shen Zhilie had changed her contact name, or he had simply deleted her contact on his phone.

    Ye Qianqian felt an array ofplicated emotions inside. It felt absolutely awful, but soon enough, sheughed at herself and said, ¡°You asked for this.¡±

    Who said that Chen Zhilie could only be with her? Who said that he couldn¡¯t see other people after she broke up with him? But it just felt really terrible to go through this...

    She went upstairs, feeling lost and empty, as if part of her soul had left her body. As soon as she went inside, she spotted the small fish tank. The dynamic little fish were swimming around in the water buoyantly, their tails swinging, carefree, from left to right. The water nts bobbed along with the water currents.

    ¡°How strong they are...¡± Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she looked at the strikingly colorful, beautiful, and eye-catching fish inside the tank.

    She was indeed fond of them all, yet, even without her, they could carry on with their lives perfectly.

    Isn¡¯t this true? Who really needs to rely on somebody else to be able to carry on with their lives?

    ...

 Chapter 1804 - Look for Him

    <h4>Chapter 1804: Look for Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Ye Qianqian poured out some food for the tiny fish, they instantly swam towards it and snatched it up.

    It was said that the fish only had a memory of seven seconds.

    After seven seconds, fishpletely forgot what they had done.

    In the fish world, eating oneself to death was amon thing.

    Ye Qianqian did not give them any more food. She got up to take a shower.

    She tossed and turned in bed the entire night. Her mind was filled with thoughts about the person who had picked up the phone earlier.

    Could it really be Shen Zhilie¡¯s new girlfriend?

    Before she realized it, it was already midnight.

    Ye Qianqian finally managed to fall asleep in the wee hours of dawn.

    She had taken many days off work because of the series of events that had taken ce. While her editor was displeased, she was understanding.

    The following day was Tuesday. After Ye Qianqian returned from Yun Town, she would have to return to work no matter what.

    She was swamped with work the minute she arrived there.

    Ye Qianqian worked overtimete into the night. She only managed to walk out from her office building at 9.30 p.m. Strangely, she did not feel like heading home.

    When she arrived home, it would be empty. There would be nobody there waiting for her with everything prepared for her return.

    How lonesome...

    Ye Qianqian took a stroll around Kingstown River before she slowly made her way back home.

    She was awake out of bed early the next morning.

    In the spur of the moment, she went for a jog before heading off to work.

    In the evening, when it was close knocking off from work, she suddenly felt the urge to look for Shen Zhilie.

    She had the desire to rify who that girl was and why she answered his phone.

    It was a spontaneous thought that popped up in Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind. After she packed up, she headed downstairs. She suddenly felt that it would be inappropriate for her to act on her thought with her present status.

    However, since Ye Qianqian had the intention to behave that way, she could not help but act out her intentions.

    There was a subway station below the building of Eurasian Comics, and Huxin Hospital was close to the subway station.

    Ye Qianqian traveled between eight stations and arrived at Huxin Hospital after 20 minutes.

    She walked toward the Department of Psychiatry. The minute she entered, she bumped into one of Shen Zhilie¡¯s colleague whom she had met once.

    When Lao Zhou saw Ye Qianqian, he was rather amazed and said, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you that, that...¡±

    Ye Qianqian smiled faintly and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Shen Zhilie.¡±

    Lao Zhou gave a slightly awkward smile and replied, ¡°You and Brother Shen... Is it true that you guys broke up?¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt a little awkward and replied half-jokingly, ¡°So, you know about that as well. What¡¯s your rtionship with Shen Zhilie?¡±

    ¡°Hah...¡± Lao Zhou scratched his head. ¡°Brother Shen was transferred to the capital. It¡¯s been a few days since he went there.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s head snapped up. She appeared shocked and confused. ¡°He went back to the capital?¡±

    Lao Zhou nodded his head when he saw the look in Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Is his arm better? He was so severely injured. Is it going to be bad for him if he does not take care of it properly?¡±

    Lao Zhou felt a little awkward and lost as to what to do. He replied, ¡°Brother Shen was in a bad mood for the past few days. He went back to work in the capital even though his arm was not fully recovered. Besides that, he¡¯s also not the type who will take care of himself properly. I¡¯m worried that he will suffer from lingering effects.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Thanks for telling me about this.¡±

    ¡°Well, Sister-inw,¡± Lao Zhou sounded slightly apologetic, ¡°we also know a thing or two about your breakup with Brother Shen. This is all our fault. We were the ones who misunderstood the situation.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1805 - What Do You Know

    <h4>Chapter 1805: What Do You Know</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°No worries. There were problems between us, so it has nothing to do with you guys.¡± Ye Qianqian was well aware. ¡°Shen Zhilie and I were like a nonpliant house. We appeared grand and unshakeable. But, in reality, our foundation was extremely shoddy, and even the slightest bit of movement would cause this seemingly magnificent tall building to sway. At the moment we didn¡¯t pay attention to it, it would copse and crash on us within an instant and cause grievous hurt.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was currently in a state of suffering from grievous hurt. When Lao Zhou noticed that Ye Qianqian seemed down, he said, ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal next time as a form of apology? I¡¯ll call Xiao Gu along as well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Gu is a piece of fresh meat in our department. He seemed to be on good terms with thatdy who took care of Brother Shen during those few days. We only misunderstood because he seemed to be close with thatdy. Ultimately, this dude should take the greatest me in this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, thank you. I¡¯m heading off. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister-inw,¡± Ye Qianqian cut Lao Zhou off. ¡°That¡¯s too much for me to bear. We already broke up.¡±

    After Ye Qianqian said this, she turned and left quickly.

    Lao Zhou watched her thin, frail silhouette, and the words that he wanted to say seemed to be stuck in his throat.

    After Ye Qianqianpletely disappeared from view in the corridor, Lao Zhou picked his phone up and gave Shen Zhilie a call.

    ...

    The capital.

    The moment Shen Zhilie returned, he had been scheduled to attend a few meetings, and right after the meetings was a medical treatment thatsted for four hours.

    He was kept busy for several days and didn¡¯t have the chance to rest. A doctor who worked in the hospital at the capital was suddenly involved in a car ident, and there was no one to take over the patients and matters that he was in charge of.

    Hospitals in the capital couldn¡¯tpare with those in Kingstown, and there was a manpower crunch. The pace of work was faster, and there were even more patients who came to consult the psychiatry department. Thus, the hospital¡¯s overall in charge applied to transfer Shen Zhillie back.

    Initially, he had expected to spend some effort to get Shen Zhilie back since he heard that Shen Zhilie had a girlfriend in Kingstown. Unexpectedly, Shen Zhilie actually agreed readily. Everyone was overjoyed and naturally handed everything over to him.

    It was 12:30 p.m. in Beijing. Shen Zhilie was kept busy for the good half of the day, and just when he could finally eat a proper hot meal, he received a call from Lao Zhou.

    Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t in a hurry to pick it up when he saw that it was a call from Lao Zhou. He slowly finished the food in his mouth before he picked up the phone. Turning on the loudspeaker, he ced the phone on the table and picked up his spoon again. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re having your meal?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I only managed to take a break now. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Just wanted to let you know that your girl came to look for you earlier.¡±

    Shen Zhilie stopped eating for a moment, and even his mouth chewed slower.

    ¡°Looks like she doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been transferred back to the capital. She seemed much thinner than before, and herplexion doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± Lao Zhou scratched his head. ¡°Say, Brother Shen, since both of you are unhappy after the breakup, why do you still want to break up? Isn¡¯t it bad that everyone feels terrible about it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Huh? So that¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°What else, then?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯m busy. I still have a bunch of things to do after I finish my meal, so I¡¯ll hang up then.¡±

    ¡°Brother Shen, aren¡¯t you being too heartless?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± After Shen Zhilie said this, all that Lao Zhou could hear from the other end of the line was a busy tone.

    ...

 Chapter 1806 - Heard That You Guys Broke Up

    <h4>Chapter 1806: Heard That You Guys Broke Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lao Zhou couldn¡¯t understand, and, as he listened to the busy tone from the other end of the line, he felt that Shen Zhilie was being ridiculous.

    Now that that girl hase knocking at your door, isn¡¯t it obvious enough that her intention is to reconcile? Yet this guy decides to be cocky?

    ...

    After Shen Zhilie hung up the call, he stared fixedly at his cellphone and didn¡¯t continue to eat his food.

    Ye Qianqian actually went to look for me in the hospital? Could it be that she¡¯s gotten over it and had a change of mind? But why didn¡¯t she call me or even drop me a text or WeChat message?

    Shen Zhilie found it slightly odd, and he grazed his phone with his thumbs with mixed feelings. He could clearly feel an uncontroble sense of happiness bubbling within his heart, and it was a sense of jubtion that was hard to put a finger on. However, he was also worried that it was his own wishful thinking and that he would be rejected if he called her so abruptly.

    Shen Zhilie was a little nervous, and before he could act out his thoughts, someone called him. ¡°Doctor Shen.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Zhilie lifted his head and looked up.

    A pretty, young girl, who appeared to be slightly over twenty years old, had walked in with a lunchbox in her hands. She wore a huge grin on her face as she said, ¡°Doctor Shen, thank you so much for what happened earlier. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do. Women like that are the most troublesome...¡±

    ¡°You have to settle such matters by yourself next time. I could help you out with such a thing once, but not a second time. I¡¯ve had my share of women like that, and the key is that if a young girl like you has no idea what to say, then she shouldn¡¯t speak so casually.¡±

    The young girl stuck out her tongue and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. But you¡¯re really something. You made that woman shut up with just a few words. I really look up to you!¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard this, he snorted and turned his head aside as he said, ¡°You can save your boot-licking. Hurry back to work after you¡¯ve finished your meal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying this for real. I really idolize you. Look how capable you are, and you¡¯re also good looking, too. Don¡¯t you even allow others to speak the truth?¡± The more the young girl spoke, the redder her face became.

    However, Shen Zhilie had a disdainful look on his face. With his head lowered, he continued to eat and replied, ¡°Just bury such honest words in your heart. I¡¯ll be proud if you say what you¡¯re really thinking out loud.¡±

    The young girl burst intoughter before she looked up at Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°Doctor Shen, I heard that you¡¯ve broken up with your girlfriend?¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard this, he threw her a harsh look. ¡°Those brats were gossiping behind my back again, weren¡¯t they? I knew that they would definitely stir things up and speak nonsense.¡±

    When the young girl heard his reply, the smile on her face drooped slightly, and she said, ¡°So you guys didn¡¯t break up?¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked up and replied, a forced smile on his face, ¡°Why? Are you hoping that I¡¯ll break up with her?¡±

    ¡°Why would I? Ultimately, you have to be happy. But since things are going well between you guys, why did you change her contact name in your phone?¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard what she said, he stopped eating for a moment and lifted his head to look at her. There was a sharp look in his eyes. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    The girl appeared rather guilty when she heard this, and she instantly said, ¡°I saw it by ident once.¡±

    ¡°How did you see it?¡± Shen Zhilie ced his chopsticks down and pulled out a tissue and wiped his mouth.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You looked through my phone?¡±

    ¡°No, your phone is password encrypted, so how could I manage to look through it?¡±

    ¡°How do you know that my phone is password encrypted?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1807 - To Get Even for You

    <h4>Chapter 1807: To Get Even for You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Why is there no end to his questions!

    A hint of awkwardness shed across the girl¡¯s face, and she replied, ¡°I only made a guess. It¡¯s rare that a person¡¯s phone wouldn¡¯t be password encrypted these days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± There was an obvious look of suspicion on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face. ¡°Do you expect me to believe that?¡±

    ¡°F*ck. Everything that I¡¯ve said is the truth. Believe what you want!¡± The young girl stood up and picked up her lunchbox to prepare to leave.

    However, Shen Zhilie narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re feeling guilty.¡±

    The young girl froze for a moment before she turned her head, slightly angry, and said, ¡°Why are you so annoying?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like me very much just a moment ago and imed that you idolize me so much? Then why did you change so quickly now?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You looked at my phone secretly. Lin Miaomiao, tell me the truth.¡±

    Lin Miaomiao stomped her feet and replied, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s nothing like that. Previously, when we worked overtime together, weren¡¯t you attending to a patient inside? I returned to the office first, and I saw your phone ringing, so I took a look, and the contact name was ¡®The Ye Qianqian who dumped me,¡¯ so that¡¯s how I came to know.¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard this, his expression instantly hardened. He turned on his cellphone and specifically tapped onto the call log. While Shen Zhilie browsed through the call log, he also saw the other side¡¯s contact names in it. There were no changes to them, but there was also no indication of a call from Ye Qianqian.

    Shen Zhilie ced his phone down on the table. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a call from her? Where is it now?¡±

    When Lin Miaomiao heard this, she hung her head and replied sheepishly, ¡°I deleted it.¡±

    ¡°How did you delete it?¡±

    ¡°I... I used my A.I robot!¡±

    ¡°The A.I robot could delete it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the A.I robot is amazing!¡±

    ¡°All right, let me try it, then.¡± Shen Zhilie picked up his phone and pressed on the button in the center for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Siri, please help me to remove Lin Miaomiao¡¯s contact number.¡±

    When Lin Miaomiao heard this, her heart raced at lightning speed.

    The phone quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I cannot remove any information from the contacts.¡±

    When Lin Miaomiao heard this, her face flushed even redder, and she felt as though she could die from embarrassment.

    Eventually, she stomped her feet and turned around to look at Shen Zhilie before she replied, ¡°Gosh, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I¡¯ll be honest with you, then!¡±

    Shen Zhilie leaned against his chair as he looked at Lin Miaomiao leisurely as she stood before him. He seemed like he was all ready to listen.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve noticed you since you came over. Although I only knew you for a few days, I had already heard so much about you in the past. I really idolize you very much, so that¡¯s why I like to hang out with you. Once, I saw that your password was 0126, and so I...¡±

    ¡°You answered her call?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Miaomiao¡¯s head was almost buried in her neck.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face was slightly dark, and he didn¡¯t look too well. Lin Miaomiao felt even more embarrassed, and she minced her words and said, ¡°I heard that you were dumped, and you seemed very heartbroken and upset. You became even more mncholic than before, and your mood and personality were also different, so I thought that that woman is definitely responsible for this, so I wanted to get even for you...¡±

    ¡°Why do you meddle in other people¡¯s affairs!¡± Shen Zhilie gnashed his teeth. ¡°Do you know that what you did is the thing that will actually harm me?¡±

    When Lin Miaomiao saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s reaction, she panicked, and she quickly began to exin herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t say much! I only said hello, but she didn¡¯t speak after that and simply hung up the phone. I was afraid that you would yell at me, and so I deleted the record of that call...¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1808 - It Was My Personal Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 1808: It Was My Personal Assistant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What gives you the right to do so?¡± Shen Zhilie rose from his seat with a rare dark expression on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much trouble your actions will cause me?¡±

    Lin Miaomiao backed away and said rather nervously, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apply to transfer you out of my office. I¡¯ll find another assistant.¡± Shen Zhilie stood up and picked his phone up. ¡°You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Shen, I¡¯m just doing this for your own good. You...¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡± Shen Zhilie wore a hard expression on his face and didn¡¯t show even the slightest bit of mercy.

    Lin Miaomiao had heard stories about Shen Zhilie, and it was said that this man appeared slovenly and casual, and he rarely flew into a rage. However, once he became angry, few people would be able to handle it... Furthermore, Shen Zhilie seemed to be serious, so Lin Miaomiao didn¡¯t darement any further and could only carry her lunchbox and slip out dejectedly.

    Shen Zhilie called Ye Qianqian, but it seemed like she was preupied with some matters, for the call rang for a long time, and nobody answered.

    At that moment, Shen Zhilie was actually relieved that Ye Qianqian hadn¡¯t cklisted his number...

    ¡°But why won¡¯t she answer the call?¡±

    ¨C

    After Ye Qianqian walked out of the hospital, she walked into a random fast food joint nearby and ordered some food to eat.

    After she finished her meal, she raced against time to rush back to her office. She only managed to reach her office approximately ten minutester.

    There were quite a number of people on the train, and since there were no vacant seats and the train swayed from side to side, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t pay attention to her phone.

    She only looked at her phone when she reached her office, and, upon taking a nce, she saw that there were two missed calls.

    It was... Shen Zhilie.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart jolted in surprise at the sight of the name.

    She held onto her phone for a moment, and while it was obvious that only a short amount of time had passed, Ye Qianqian¡¯s palms were already coated with ayer of sweat.

    Ye Qianqian returned the call hesitantly, but at the moment when she made the call, she cut off Shen Zhilie¡¯s iing call to her.

    Did Shen Zhilie call me at such a time because his colleague in Kingstown told him that I went to look for him? What should I say when I return the call? I only acted on impulse when I went to look for him in the hospital.

    Now that Ye Qianqian had calmed down, she began to regret her behavior. Regret pelted down on her, and she stared at her phone hesitantly for a moment. Ultimately, she decided not to return the call. But just when Ye Qianqian was about to ce her phone down, it suddenly vibrated, and a pleasant tune could then be heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shen Zhilie!¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s limbs began to stiffen the moment she saw the name. ¡°What should I say?¡±

    After Ye Qianqian clutched onto her phone for some time, she answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    It was a familiar voice. Although Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice sounded slightly different over the phone, in Shen Zhilie¡¯s ears, it sounded as melodious as a song.

    ¡°Hey, I heard that you went to our hospital today?¡± Shen Zhilie spoke in a calm voice and pretended as if nothing had happened.

    Ye Qianqian was a little embarrassed, and she felt as though the sense of awkwardness that she was feeling at that very moment was killing her. However, she still pretended to be calm and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been feeling rather unwelltely, so I went to have a check-up in the hospital. I happened to pass by the Department of Psychiatry, and since we haven¡¯t met in a long time, I thought I¡¯d say hello to you.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Shen Zhilie was a little disappointed.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart thumped even more wildly as she continued, ¡°Yeah. Why did you return to the capital all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°The hospital transferred me there. Some things happened in the capitaltely, so there was a manpower crunch. The hospital even specifically assigned a personal assistant to me.¡±

    ¡°Sounds very busy.¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart fluttered. ¡°Your assistant must be a doctor as well?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s a young intern, but she left already.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1809 - You Reap What You Sow

    <h4>Chapter 1809</h4>

    <h4>: You Reap What You Sow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Oh... I see. Seems like you are pretty lucky with women.¡± Ye Qianqian clutched onto her phone as she sat in her seat.

    Her tone of voice was neither hot nor cold. Her half-jesting manner instantly made Shen Zhilie rx, and his depressed mood lessened. He chuckled softly as he said, ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If I could have a beauty by my side like you, I would also feel different when I work.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Hmgh. You are pretty darn blissful now. Well... Did you know that something happened in my familytely?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°My grandfather passed away.¡±

    Previously, Shen Zhilie had bought quite a fair amount of food items that were meant for dementia for Ye Qianqian¡¯s grandfather. However, Ye Zhenhua had already disposed of those items now.

    Shen Zhilie fell silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°Yes, I heard.¡±

    Ye Youyou was the first suspect that popped up in Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind when she wondered about the person whom Shen Zhilie had heard this piece of news from.

    So that means that Shen Zhilie probably knew about this long ago and yet he was so stingy as to not even offer a word of condolence?

    When this thought crossed Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind, she felt rather displeased in her heart.

    Shen Zhilie quickly resumed his speech and said, ¡°Your older sister said that you were very upset, but I was afraid that you would feel even more depressed if you heard my voice. That¡¯s why I...¡±

    ¡°That was my younger sister.¡± Ye Qianqian felt slightly amused, and the corner of her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to know your ce so well. You¡¯re right indeed. If I had heard your voice back then, I definitely would have felt very upset.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had anticipated this, but when he actually heard Ye Qianqian say it out loud, he stillughed bitterly.

    ¡°However...¡± Ye Qianqian voice could be heard once again.

    Shen Zhilie held onto his phone and remained silent without saying a word.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite happy to hear your voice now.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart raced slightly faster, but he still pretended to remain calm and expressed his bafflement.

    ¡°Did you know that something happened to Fang Tongtongtely?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was truly unaware of this.

    When he heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s query, he asked rather curiously, ¡°What happened?¡±

    It seemed to be an instinctive response, but right after Shen Zhilie asked the question, he immediately found it inappropriate.

    Will she still think that I have feelings toward Fang Tongtong when she hears me ask such a question?

    When Shen Zhilie realized this, he immediately changed his words and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right if you don¡¯t want to talk about it. I don¡¯t really want to know.¡±

    Ye Qianqian replied, ¡°She was raped by a man who is even older than her father.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes widened when he heard her reply, and he asked incredulously, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°I also got a shock when I heard about it, and I also found it unbelievable. I went to the hospital afterward, and she had passed out from crying. Her mother was also weeping very sadly when she was undergoing surgery in the operation theater.¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice became slightly softer.

    Shen Zhilie could imagine the expression on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face in that moment, and after a moment of silence he asked, ¡°Why did such a thing happen?¡±

    ¡°This is probably retribution.¡±

    Ye Qianqian believed it. The elders in her family would always say that one should never do misdeeds lest misfortune befalls upon yourself someday. Since the past, Ye Qianqian had always felt that you reap what you sow. However, after such a thing happened to Fang Tongtong, Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t seem to hate the woman anymore.

    ¡°If Fang Tongtong hadn¡¯t gone to my house that day, would such a thing still have happened?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian thought about it from another point of view, she felt that she might be responsible for what happened to Fang Tongtong.

 Chapter 1810 - The Door to the House Is Open

    <h4>Chapter 1810: The Door to the House Is Open</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Furthermore, Ye Qianqian had only seen Fang Tongtong twice since she was hospitalized.

    She was unwilling to meet Fang Tongtong in person or to even offer her a word offort.

    After Ye Qianqian came to know that Fang Tongtong¡¯s condition had improved, she directly returned to Kingstown. Sometimes, Ye Qianqian also felt that she was a cold-hearted person.

    Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t I even offer Fang Tongtong a word offort after such an incident happened to her, when we have been friends for many years? And yet I find it hard to part with a man like Shen Zhilie, whom I¡¯ve known for less than a year, and whom I¡¯ve been together with for less than three months.

    Every time Ye Qianqian recalled how she had lost this man because of other people¡¯s nderous words that were meant to estrange their rtionship, Ye Qianqian felt as though her heart was sliced into a thousand pieces.

    At that very moment, when Ye Qianqian heard what Shen Zhilie had asked, she said, ¡°This is probably fate.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was at a lost for words and, after a long silence, he said, ¡°Sorry to hear about this.¡±

    Shen Zhilie truly felt a sense of pity. But he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts beyond pity.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ye Qianqian said softly.

    Shen Zhilie fell silent and waited for her to continue speaking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up,¡± Ye Qianqian said.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart was instantly put to rest, and he suddenly felt as though he had caught hold of something.

    ¡°All right. When?¡± Shen Zhilie asked, pretending to remain calm.

    ¡°This weekend? I¡¯ve taken too many days offtely, and there are quite a lot of things to do. I¡¯ll head over to the capital to look for you on the weekends.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Shen Zhilie replied softly.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart tightened when she heard his reply, and she said, slightly anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s all right...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Kingstown.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice was slightly soft and gentle, as if he were testing the waters carefully. ¡°Time will be too tight for you if youe to the capital. Furthermore, you¡¯re so busy with work, so it¡¯ll be too taxing for you toe back and forth within just two days of time.¡±

    ¡°All right...¡±

    ¡°Meals and amodations included?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ye Qianqian agreed with a flushed face.

    When the colleagues around Ye QIanqian looked over at her, they all saw her crimson red face, and they began to smile rather suggestively.

    When Ye Qianqian noticed the eyes that were all looking at her, her face turned even redder. Fortunately, her colleagues were still some distance away from her, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her when she spoke.

    She then replied softly into the phone, ¡°I learned how to cook curry rice recently. I¡¯ll cook for you when you¡¯re back.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, and he replied dotingly in a soft voice, ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll head back to work, then. Hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ye Qianqian hung up the phone rather reluctantly, and, as she stared at the string of numbers on her cellphone, she decided to change his contact name to: ¡®My ex-boyfriend whom I¡¯m entangled with.¡¯

    Yes... He¡¯s my ex-boyfriend for now. I¡¯ll change it back if Shen Zhilie agrees to get back together with me someday and put the past behind us.

    All of the unhappiness and ufortable feelings that Ye Qianqian had umted for so many days seemed to have been released, and she even felt more motivated to work.

    Sissi was well known in the chat groups for being proud and cold, but she seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood that day. Not only did she talk more, she even sent out memes!

    All of the participants in the chat groups felt overwhelmed by her unexpected disy of affection, and they immediately began to reflect upon themselves to check if this could be a ploy Sissi had devised to trick them into admitting any wrong that they had done to her.

    Ye Qianqian: ¡°...¡±

    The amount of work that she had umted over many days could not bepleted quickly, and Ye Qianqian worked overtime until 9 p.m. again, as she had anticipated.

    She took the night bus back home, and just when she had dragged her exhausted body home and opened the door to her house, she realized that the lights were on inside the house!

 Chapter 1811 - What Does He Want To Do?

    <h4>Chapter 1811: What Does He Want To Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian took the night bus back home, and as she dragged her tired body over to open the door to her house, she realized that the lights in her house were turned on! Ye Qianqian immediately became alert, and shock jolted through her body.

    It was day time when I went out! It¡¯s impossible that I forgot to turn off the lights, so someone must have turned on the lights at night!

    All the hairs rose on Ye Qianqian¡¯s body, and she stood rooted in front of the door as she stared fixedly at the inside of the house. She didn¡¯t dare move or enter the house. However, there was not the slightest bit of movement from inside the house.

    Ye Qianqian swallowed her saliva before she finally decided to muster up her courage to enter the house carefully with small, tiny steps.

    Click.

    It was the sound of a door being opened. Ye Qianqian¡¯s body twitched in fright, and she felt as if she were almost on the verge of jumping out of fear. When she turned her head around, much to her surprise, she saw a man standing there. Shen Zhilie raised his brows slightly when he saw her stiff look.

    When Ye Qianqian saw Shen Zhilie, she was slightly taken aback, and she said nkly, ¡°You...¡±

    Shen Zhilie seemed to have showered, and he was dressed in a light blue top and beige white shorts, which seemed very homely. His hair was half dry, but it looked very neat, and his body gave off the scent of the body shower gel.

    Shen Zhilie walked over as he watched Ye Qianqian¡¯s face. Ye Qianqian¡¯s body tensed up and straightened stiffly as she blinked her eyes and looked at him. Shen Zhilie stood in front of her and stared into her eyes. However, after a moment, his gaze moved away from her eyes and glided downward tond on her lips.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart immediately began to thump violently. He... What does he want to do?Could it be that he wanted to kiss me the moment he arrived here?

    Ye Qianqian felt a red, warm flush rise on her bare face, and her cheeks reddened at a visibly quick rate. However, Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes merely took her face in for a moment before he turned around andined in a seemingly unintentional manner, ¡°You didn¡¯t close the door.¡± He had already walked over to the door as he said this.

    Ye Qianqian felt a little embarrassed, and her face flushed even redder. Driven by rage, she balled up her fists and stomped her feet as she gnashed her teeth and yelled, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    However, there was already no sound behind her, and right after Ye Qianqian turned around angrily, she immediately bumped into a human wall. Shen Zhilie continued to stand firm, and just when Ye Qianqian was about to retreat, he suddenly reached out his arms and encircled them around her to lock her firmly against his chest.

    Ye Qianqian instantly felt as though her heart had skipped a beat, and it seemed as though she could also barely remember how to breathe. With her body tensed up, she stared at Shen Zhilie¡¯s light blue top without daring to move.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me back? Are you still trying to y the fool?¡± Shen Zhilie lowered his head to watch Ye Qianqian¡¯s face, which was tinged in a hue of pink, and his eyes darkened.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±

    Before Ye Qianqian could finish her sentence, Shen Zhilie suddenly decreased the distance between them, and he stared at Ye Qianqian with his amber eyes. The words that Ye Qianqian had wanted to say seemed to be stuck in her mouth. As she looked back at Shen Zhilie, her heart thumped wildly at an unbelievable pace.

    ¡°This... This, this... This is not the first time that we have been so close to each other. But why do I feel so nervous?¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt as if she were going crazy, but when she looked at Shen Zhilie, she felt inevitably drawn toward him...

    Ye Qianqian stood up on her toes, and she nted a kiss on his lips. It was a light peck, like that of a dragonfly skimming on the surface of water, but it was enough to arouse a certain man who had been restless for a long time. The impulse, which Shen Zhilie had restrained for a long time, was instantly unleashed by that gentle peck. Like a surging tidal wave, it was hard to it hold back any longer.

    Shen Zhilie immediately reduced the distance between the two of them and enveloped her lips with his as he carried her onto the sofa in an almost frenzied manner.

 Chapter 1812 - What Is Our Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 1812: What Is Our Rtionship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Under Shen Zhilie¡¯s weight, Ye Qianqian began to pant. However, without any warning, her lips were already under his attack.

    Shen Zhilie seemed to burn with an even greater fiery passion than before, and Ye Qianqian found it slightly hard to breathe under his intense pressure. As she turned her face aside to take a breather, Shen Zhilie immediately moved his mouth away from her lips and began to nibble at her cor with his teeth in an almost lustful manner.

    Ye Qianqian let out a gasp of surprise, and she immediately clutched her chest. However, Shen Zhilie had already reached out his demonic ws and found his way to her chest easily and began to ravage it and tug her top away to work his hands beneath.

    ¡°Ha... Stop!¡± Ye Qianqian grabbed hold of her body. She was so nervous that she felt as though she were about to suffocate.

    Is it really appropriate to be so passionate when we haven¡¯t met in a long time? Besides... Besides... Didn¡¯t we break up already? If we still make love, then what exactly is our rtionship?

    Over a hundred concerns surfaced in Ye Qianqian heart, but when the words came to her mouth, she changed them and said, ¡°I have yet to shower...¡±

    Shen Zhilieughed out loud and pressed himself down on her as he whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡± Before Ye Qianqian even had the chance to struggle, he pressed down on her once more and quickly removed all of her clothes.

    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for over ten days, and it had been close to a month since they had lived apart from each other. Shen Zhilie could no longer bear to wait a moment longer. Would a wolf be able to resist eating amb that was presented to him?

    Shen Zhilie picked her up and walked toward the bedroom. Ye Qianqian felt as if she were almost floating. She was then ced down on the bed quickly before Shen Zhilie pressed down on her. Before she even had the time to react, she felt something swell up within her body.

    Ye Qianqian almost wanted to gasp out when she felt the sensation of being filled up. Ye Qianqian opened her eyes, which were lost in a trance, and she looked at Shen Zhilie as she panted and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it... too fast...¡±

    Shen Zhilieid on her body and ced his lips beside her ear as he lowered his voice and said, ¡°No.¡± His lips curled up wickedly, and he nted them on the corner of her lips as he murmured softly, ¡°You¡¯re already ready.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face blushed even redder, and she pinched his arm. However, Shen Zhilie had an even better way to punish her; he pressed down on her even harder.

    Ye Qianqian shrieked, and she flung her head back as she grasped onto his back. Shen Zhilie sealed her lips and began to thrust against her without a word.

    When it was nearing the end, Ye Qianqian panted deeply as she asked him in a broken sentence, ¡°What... do we consider... our rtionship... to be?¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t reply, and he quickly brought her to the next climax and paradise before he pressed down on her heavily and said in a husky voice, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    I feel that... I feel that... I feel that we seem to be in a rather awkward rtionship! We¡¯ve obviously broken up already. Now, we have yet to get back together officially, and yet we¡¯re already randomly making love. What exactly is this?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already break up? You¡¯re no longer my boyfriend. So... Isn¡¯t it inappropriate of us to be doing this?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was not in a hurry to get off of her, and he merely hugged her as he pecked the corner of her lips before he said, ¡°You¡¯re not young. Will you consider getting a husband?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was extremely exhausted, but when she heard what he said, she immediately perked up and stared at him. She felt as though her emotions had been refreshed.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right that I¡¯m not your boyfriend. I can be your husband, the father to your child, and the head of your household in the future.¡±

    Ye Qianqian lifted her legs up and encircled them around him. As she stared at him, her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile.

 Chapter 1813 - This Is the Last Time

    <h4>Chapter 1813: This Is the Last Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie gazed at her and raised his brows slightly.

    Ye Qianqian stared at him and asked, ¡°Are you proposing to me?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Shen Zhilie sounded very absolute, and his lips were tightly pursed as he spoke slowly with certainty, ¡°This is thest time.¡±

    What he implied was that if Ye Qianqian disagreed, he would never speak of it again in the future. In other words, Shen Zhilie meant to put an end to things with her in this moment. It was either forever or never.

    Ye Qianqian clung onto his neck and lifted her head up to kiss his lips before she said, ¡°Then where¡¯s your ring?¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard this, he finally rxed his originally tightly pursed lips. His expression seemed much better as he gazed at Ye Qianqian. His lips had curled up into a smile, and he reached out his hand to somewhere above her head.

    Ye Qianqian shrank back a little and, subsequently, as if Shen Zhilie were performing magic, he produced a velvet box. Ye Qqianqian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    I merely casually mentioned it, and yet he was already prepared for this?

    When Shen Zhilie removed himself from her and got up, the feeling of wholeness was instantly gone. Ye Qianqian felt her entire body tremble gently, and she shrank back after she put her legs down.

    Shen Zhilie grabbed hold of her left hand and slipped the ring onto her ring finger before he said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s set then. Come with me to the capital on the weekend.¡±

    It was Wednesday. There were only two days left. However, this was not the point that Ye Qianqian was focused on. Instead, she lifted her hands up and looked at the diamond ring on her finger. It was very beautiful. The diamond was huge, and it blinked as Ye Qianqian waved her hand.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Shen Zhilie interlocked his fingers with hers and his gaze, too,nded on her finger.

    Ye Qianqian smiled and nodded her head. ¡°I do.¡±

    A smile formed on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s one more.¡± When Shen Zhilie held the box up, much to Ye Qianqian¡¯s surprise, there was man¡¯s ring inside. ¡°Put it on for me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian held the ring up and looked at Shen Zhilie¡¯s hand, which was reached out to her. She slipped the ring onto his ring finger and asked, ¡°When did you get this?¡±

    ¡°Long ago. As long as you gave your consent, I was prepared to bring them out at any time.¡± Shen Zhilie looked at his hand in satisfaction, and the smile began to widen on his face.

    Ye Qianqian suddenly felt like she was quite a sinner.

    I¡¯ve turned Shen Zhilie down so many times, and yet he¡¯s always been there for me. But luckily he will still be there. Luckily he didn¡¯t go far away, and luckily he gave me the final opportunity to choose.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes suddenly began to sting, and she got up and hugged Shen Zhilie before she said, ¡°Thank you, Old Shen. Why are you so nice?¡±

    Shen Zhilie returned her hug, and his eyes were gentle as he whispered softly, ¡°You¡¯re worth it.¡±

    It was simple and easily understood. It was rare for Shen Zhilie to say such things, and while Ye Qianqian wanted tough, she also felt like crying.

    Ye Qianqian embraced him even tighter, and she sobbed softly as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was so distrustful of you. I thought that everything Fang Tongtong said was true. To think that I never once suspected her. I¡¯m sorry, Old Shen.¡±

    ¡°She told you that we hooked up?¡± Shen Zhilie pushed her away gently and looked at her with a rather unhappy look on his face.

    Ye Qianqian nodded her head. ¡°She told me that her night with you was an ident and that she had let me down. That was why I...¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he said in a displeased tone, ¡°You actually believed such a thing?¡±

    ¡°I... She grew up with me since we were young. I didn¡¯t think that she would lie to me intentionally about such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Then did you think that I would lie to you when I was with you?¡± Shen Zhilie asked with a gloomy look on his face.

 Chapter 1814 - Iâ€™ll Make You Bear My Child

    <h4>Chapter 1814: I¡¯ll Make You Bear My Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian felt guilty and looked down. She didn¡¯t dare face him.

    Shen Zhilie gritted his teeth in anger and eximed, ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of me!¡±

    ¡°Well, men all think with the lower half of their bodies, don¡¯t they? Tongtong¡¯s figure is better than mine. Her breasts are bigger than mine. Her hair is longer than mine, and her legs are more slender than mine. Furthermore, she is still a virgin. Don¡¯t all men like virgins?¡±

    Ye Qianqian tried to exin herself, but she realized that the more she tried, the deeper the hole she was digging for herself.

    ¡°Damn it! Weren¡¯t you a virgin when you did it with me?¡± Shen Zhilie fought hard to resist the urge to knock her head open and see for himself what was in it.

    ¡°Why the hell would you demand that I take responsibility for your best friend¡¯s virginity? Leaving aside the fact that I never touched her, even if I did have rtions with her, it was only because you let the wolf into the den! You knew that your boyfriend was full of charm, yet you still paraded another woman in front of me. Weren¡¯t you digging your own grave?¡±

    Shen Zhilie angrily argued, but Ye Qianqian just rolled her eyes at him. ¡°That¡¯s only because Fang Tongtong has a narrow worldview!¡±

    ¡°Hold on a minute.¡± Shen Zhilie realized that their conversation was moving off tangent. He quickly pulled it back to the issue at hand. ¡°Where on earth did you get that idea that men like virgins?¡±

    ¡°Um... Isn¡¯t that how a normal man thinks?¡± Ye Qianqian widened her eyes and looked at Shen Zhilie.

    That was what she believed. Wasn¡¯t it the case that all men loved various sorts of virgins?

    Shen Zhilie was at a loss for words. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand men at all! The sort of men you are referring to are scumbags! Only scumbags like deflowering virgins as if it¡¯s some sort of conquest! I¡¯m a proper guy!

    Moreover, when ites to virgins, other than dirtying the sheets, there isn¡¯t much difference between them and non-virgins.¡±

    ¡°Is that really how you feel?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked away, feeling guiltier by the minute.

    It all boiled down to was the fact that she had trusted Fang Tongtong more than she did Shen Zhilie.

    This had nothing to do with what sort of man Shen Zhilie was.

    Her friendship with Fang Tongtong had been maintained for more than 10 years. After such a long time, the trust that she had for her friend had be embedded in her subconscious.

    She couldn¡¯t help believing her without hesitation.

    It wasn¡¯t that Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t trust Shen Zhilie. It was because she trusted Fang Tongtong too much, that such a situation had resulted.

    But now...

    Sheughed drily and said, ¡°Normal men don¡¯t think like you do.¡±

    Shen Zhilie let thement pass and replied, ¡°You know very well whether I¡¯m normal or not.¡±

    Ye Qianqian blushed. ¡°How would I know? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve had any other man before!¡±

    That answer pleased Shen Zhilie very much.

    Pulling the quilt over and covering himself, he pressed his whole body on hers and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never had any other woman before either. We¡¯re even.¡±

    ¡°Oy! You¡¯re f*cking crushing me! You¡¯re so heavy!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how affections between husband and wife are developed. If we don¡¯t f*ck, how will our affections develop?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m tired. Oh...¡±

    Shen Zhilie did not give her a chance to speak. He forcefully held her immobile, and a different sort of scuffle began.

    Ye Qianqian resisted and finally managed to avoid his lips. In between panting, she said, ¡°Condom...¡±

    ¡°If you get pregnant, we¡¯ll keep it.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Getting married and having kids is aw of nature. You¡¯re already wearing my ring. Are you thinking of backing out now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just return the ring to you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for that.¡± Shen Zhilie plunged in and emptied himself into her. ¡°From the moment you said yes, there was no turning back.¡±

    ¡°What happens if I do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you bear my child.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1815 - Weâ€™ve Already Done Them All!

    <h4>Chapter 1815: We¡¯ve Already Done Them All!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian lowered her head and looked at the man in front of her. A moan escaped her. Everything else she had to say was drowned as the man nailed her relentlessly with his overpowering strength.

    When Ye Qianqian¡¯s rm clock rang the next day, she felt as if she hadn¡¯t slept enough.

    She groggily turned over and suddenly felt that something was amiss.

    She awoke with a start and turned her head to the side beforeing to a sudden realization¡ªShen Zhilie was lying beside her.

    Shen Zhilie was back.

    Shen Zhilie was awoken by her sudden reaction. When he saw the horrified expression on her face, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Good morning,¡± he said.

    His voice waszy and still hoarse with sleep.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She blinked her eyes.

    Shen Zhilie tightened his arms around her and gently asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Qianqian scooted back a little. She looked down and saw that they were bothpletely naked.

    She felt like she was in a dream.

    ¡°I have to get up and go to work.¡±

    ¡°Just lie here a little longer,¡± he mildly said. He rested his chin on her bare shoulder and gently caressed it.

    Ye Qianqian felt ticklish and pulled away. She pushed his face away, saying, ¡°Go away.¡±

    Shen Zhilie leaned forward and silenced her with his mouth.

    Ye Qianqian struggled for a moment. When she realized her struggle was futile, she gave up altogether.

    Unwilling to let go of her, Shen Zhilie wrapped her in his arms. After rubbing himself on her, he realized that he couldn¡¯t stop.

    His body had be heated without him realizing it. The initial calmness within him had been reced with a rolling passion.

    Ye Qianqian could sense the change in him. She began to struggle in earnest.

    Shen Zhilie released her. Ye Qianqian quickly shifted to the back. She yelled out, ¡°I¡¯m off to work!¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s demeanor and blushing face aroused Shen Zhilie¡¯s interest.

    With his hand resting one hand, he watched as Ye Qianqian covered her breasts. Her face blushed a crimson red. He teasingly said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen them before. I¡¯ve already seen it all. In fact, whatever should or shouldn¡¯t have been done, we¡¯ve already done them all! What are you so shy about?¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her face burn up even more. She felt difited looking at Shen Zhilie and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it. You came back so suddenly...¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I am back,¡± Shen Zhilie flipped the nked open and got out of bed. ¡°Remember to get ready to go to the Capital. I¡¯ll give my family a heads up.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going with me?¡± Ye Qianqian widened her eyes as she looked at Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie stood up in full glory without covering himself at all.

    Ye Qianqian looked away abashedly. When Shen Zhilie witnessed that, he could not help smiling.

    Feeling in high spirits, Shen Zhilie took his time retrieving his clothes. ¡°I need to return to the Capital now. There¡¯s still a huge pile of unfinished work waiting for me. I skipped out on work yesterday afternoon toe.¡±

    ¡°What? No way that happened!¡±

    Shen Zhilie nced at her and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    What did she think...

    Considering Shen Zhilie had just been transferred back to the Capital, it went without saying that there would be plenty of matters awaiting his attention.

    It had barely been a few days, yet he had flown back from the Capital. He must have bypassed plenty of standard procedures.

    Upon his return, he¡¯d probably have plenty of issues to settle.

    Before Ye Qianqian could finish her train of thought, Shen Zhilie had already made his way in front of her.

    Ye Qianqian looked at him in the nude and took a step back.

    Shen Zhilie held her in ce and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. In a gentle voice, he asked, ¡°Do you know how happy I was when I received your call yesterday?¡±

 Chapter 1816 - Get the Hell Away from Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1816: Get the Hell Away from Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian gazed at him wordlessly.

    ¡°When you said that you wanted to meet me, I felt as if I was about to lose my mind. At that point, I had two patients waiting for treatment. I still went straight to the airport without any hesitation and bought a ticket for the earliest flight back to Kingstown.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was moved, but as she looked at Shen Zhilie, he suddenly felt like a stranger to her.

    In the past, Shen Zhilie would never utter such words.

    Put another way, Shen Zhilie never used to be that emotive.

    What is going on?

    What is going on today?

    ¡°When Inded in Kingstown, I didn¡¯t call you. I just waited in the apartment until you came back from work. The whole time, I felt like an outsider.¡±

    Shen Zhilie caressed her jaw gently and continued, ¡°Including when I made love to youst night...¡±

    His use of the words ¡°made love¡± made Ye Qianqian stiffen. Goosebumps rose all over her skin, and her ears turned red.

    ¡°I felt as if I were raping you rather than f*cking my woman.¡±

    Ye Qianqian rested her hand on his waist gently and asked, ¡°What made you think that?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qianqian, I¡¯m utterly and irrevocably in love with you.¡± Shen Zhilie held her hand tightly as he looked deeply into her eyes. He replied, ¡°I had no idea how you truly felt about me, but I still took the ring out for thest time. If you agreed to marry me, we¡¯d be together forever. If you didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°What would you do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d go back.¡± Shen Zhilie held her by her chin and brought his face close to hers. ¡°I¡¯d nevere back to Kingstown again. I would have never seen you again.¡±

    Shen Zhilie gazed at her. The expression in his eyes was somber.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart twisted in panic.

    ¡°So, this was thest time.¡± Ye Qianqian cupped his face in her hands. Raising herself on tiptoes, she kissed him on the lips. ¡°Let¡¯s get married,¡± she said.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart soared. His arms circled her waist. He backed her against the wall and fulfilled his uncontroble desire for her.

    The couple tumbled around on the mattress for a long time before finally stopping.

    Ye Qianqian waste for work without a valid reason yet again.

    The chief editor stood at the entrance of the office with an ugly expression and yelled, ¡°Ye Qianqian! You¡¯re going from bad to worse! Do you even know what you¡¯ve done? Just count for yourself how many times you¡¯ve beente this month! Don¡¯t you even know how many days you¡¯ve taken off from work? Your work isn¡¯t even finished! How do you expect me to pay your sry at the rate you¡¯re going?¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t dare say a word and lowered her head.

    The chief editor grew even more infuriated looking at Ye Qianqian¡¯s demeanor and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think for a moment that just because you were outstanding in your past achievements you can do as you please! Plenty of people are outstanding in their achievements! Don¡¯t assume that just because you¡¯ve fallen out of love, I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you!¡±

    Ye Qianqian swallowed nervously and said, ¡°Well, the things is... I¡¯ve patched things up with him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve patched things up?¡± the chief editor questioned in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯d broken up?¡±

    ¡°Ahem... Yeah. But, that doesn¡¯t mean we couldn¡¯t make up...¡±

    ¡°You went to him on your own ord?¡±

    ¡°Um... He came to look for me yesterday.¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s face was quite red as she nced up at her boss.

    The chief editor took one look at the evident love-bite on her neck and immediately understood.

    The chief editor¡¯s expression turned dark. ¡°Did you guys shag and make up?¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡±

    The chief editor saw the expression on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face and knew the answer. Pointing at the door in annoyance, she said, ¡°Get the hell away from me!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1817 - If You Are Unwell, Youâ€™ll Need to Make an Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 1817: If You Are Unwell, You¡¯ll Need to Make an Appointment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian gave a sudden start and quickly scurried out of the chief editor¡¯s office.

    As she exited, she suddenly caught sight of the dazzlingly beautiful diamond on her ring finger.

    She quickly turned her head and stuck her hand out as she announced, ¡°I¡¯m getting married soon! Wish me luck!¡±

    The chief editor gritted her teeth and picked up her cellphone. She raised it in the air and was about to hurl it at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian quickly made a move to dodge her and ran off.

    The chief editor withdrew her hand. Huffing and puffing, she made a call. When it connected, her expression suddenly changed. She pitiably whined into the line, ¡°Hubby, I need constion...¡±

    ¨C

    By the time Ye Qianqian returned home, Shen Zhilie had already left.

    When Ye Qianqian was done packing her belongings, sheid on the bed. She couldn¡¯t resist the urge to raise her ring in front of her face and wiggle her finger.

    Her face broke out into an uncontroble smile. Ye Qianqian squealed in delight.

    She had been looking at it for a whole day. The ring was so beautiful that she just couldn¡¯t get enough of it.

    Closing her eyes, Ye Qianqian could almost imagine how she would look in a wedding gown.

    She¡¯d be beautiful, very beautiful.

    ¨C

    It was the weekend. The sun in Kingstown was harsh and unyielding.

    Ye Qianqian packed two sets of clothes and bought some health supplements that were native Kingstown specialties before setting out on her journey to the Capital.

    After a three-hour flight, shended at the Capital¡¯s international airport. The moment she exited the ne, she called Shen Zhilie.

    The phone rang for a while before Shen Zhilie finally answered. The background sounded very noisy.

    ¡°Hey, I justnded. Are you here yet?¡±

    ¡°What? That was fast! I¡¯m still at the hospital. Something urgent cropped up, so I had toe at thest minute. Why don¡¯t you take a taxi and meet me at the hospital? It is about 24 miles. You should be able to get here within an hour. Give me a call when you¡¯re here.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was a little disappointed, but she could understand that it was his overwhelming workload that made him unable to pick her up.

    Grunting in acknowledgment, Ye Qianqian hung up the phone and made her way out of the airport.

    She hailed a taxi and provided the driver with the address Shen Zhilie had furnished her. Before long, she arrived at the hospital.

    It was another branch of Huxin Hospital.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t call Shen Zhilie on his cell. Instead, she walked straight to the Psychiatric Department.

    When she entered, the ce was bustling with a flurry of activity. Everyone was very busy. No one seemed to notice her.

    Dragging her suitcase behind her, Ye Qianqian walked up to the information desk and said to the nurse behind the counter, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Shen Zhilie.¡±

    Lin Miaomiao was organizing medical reports when she looked up and saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s face.

    She immediately recognized that this was thedy whose face Shen Zhilie had on his phone as his screensaver.

    Lin Miaomiao felt unsettled. ring at Ye Qianqian, she curtly said, ¡°Dr. Shen is busy. If you¡¯re looking for him, make an appointment.¡±

    Her tone was extremely impatient and unpleasant.

    Ye Qianqian never expected that someone working in the hospital would have such a horrible attitude. She said, ¡°Um... I¡¯m not here for medical attention. I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡±

    Lin Miaomiao deliberately looked down her nose at Ye Qianqian and gave her a once-over before saying, ¡°That¡¯s not very likely. I¡¯ve never heard Dr. Shen mention that he has a girlfriend. Moreover, it¡¯s impossible that Dr. Shen would settle for someone like you. There have been plenty of girls masquerading as Dr. Shen¡¯s girlfriend. Why don¡¯t you tell me where you met him?¡±

    Ye Qianqian red up. She couldn¡¯t maintain her calm demeanor any further and dropped herdylike act altogether. With a dark expression, she asked, ¡°Why are you so rude? Is this truly the standard of this hospital¡¯s information desk? How has no one lodged aint against you before?¡±

    ¡°Lodge aint against me?¡± Lin Miaomiaoughed sardonically. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ve already told you that if you are unwell, you¡¯ll need to make an appointment. Stop pestering me.¡±

 Chapter 1818 - Distorting the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1818: Distorting the Truth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian suppressed her anger and asked, ¡°Pestering you? How am I pestering you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to leave, yet you¡¯re still here. How is that not pestering me?¡± Lin Miaomiao looked down in disdain. She deliberately muttered to herself at a volume that Ye Qianqian could hear, ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m seeing all kinds of people nowadays. Each one is more shameless than thest!¡±

    Ye Qianqian could feel her blood boiling. Just at that moment, a man in a white medical coat walked over.

    Ye Qianqian nced at him and looked back at the woman¡¯s nametag in front of her. She asked, ¡°Is your name Lin Miaomiao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is. Wherever I am, my name remains the same. I am Lin Miaomiao. If you want to lodge aint against me, go right ahead. I¡¯d like to see what identity you use!¡±

    ¡°Does everyone at your hospital have such a bad attitude? Why does the standard of Huxin Hospital in the Capital differ so greatly from that of Huxin Hospital in Kingstown?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you! If you¡¯re ill, make an appointment! What the hell is your problem?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a problem! I¡¯ve already told you I¡¯m here to meet Shen Zhilie!¡±

    ¡°Shen Zhilie doesn¡¯t meet strangers. Just leave.¡±

    Ye Qianqian could feel her fury rising. She looked up at the man standing behind and said, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Zhilie¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    When Lin Miaomiao saw Ye Qianqian talking to someone behind her, she immediately turned around. Her heart skipped a beat.

    The man nced at Lin Miaomiao out of the corner of his eye before stepping toward Ye Qianqian. He said, ¡°You¡¯re here, Sister-inw. Brother Shen left word just now for me to take you to his office to wait for him. Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Qianqian raised her eyebrows and turned her eyes toward Lin Miaomiao. ¡°Since Shen Zhilie mentioned that to you, doesn¡¯t that mean that the nurse at the information desk would be aware of it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Dr. Shen notified all of us just now.¡± As the man spoke, he looked at Lin Miaomiao and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Department Head brief you just now that his girlfriend would being? He told you to wee her. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lin Miaomiao turned her head away, clearly unrepentant, and replied, ¡°How would I know if she was telling the truth or not? If I had to wee every single woman who imed to be our Dr. Shen¡¯s girlfriend, when would my work ever end?¡±

    ¡°So, do you insult anyone looking for Shen Zhilie and use them of pestering you? You indirectly called me ugly. Now, you are distorting the truth and pretending you didn¡¯t know anything. Do you have some grudge against Shen Zhilie?¡± Ye Qianqian angrily stared at Lin Miaomiao. ¡°As a nurse at the information desk who treats others with this sort of attitude, how have you never been reported before?¡±

    ¡°What on earth are you talking about? When did I ever do any of those things? Stop maligning me!¡±

    The man saw through her act. His expression was ugly as he said, ¡°Lin Miaomiao, you represent the image of the entire hospital when you¡¯re sitting here. Do you not intend to maintain the image and reputation of the hospital any longer?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Li, I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    ¡°You know best whether or not you did,¡± Ye Qianqian chillingly said. ¡°If you don¡¯t, just take that thing out and take a look at it.¡±

    As she spoke, Ye Qianqian pointed to something above her head.

    Lin Miaomiao and Dr. Li looked up. It was a surveince camera.

    Lin Miaomiao¡¯splexion immediately paled. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re deliberately out to make things difficult for me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You know very well who was out to make things difficult from whom. Youngdy, you¡¯re still very young. You probably haven¡¯t heard of a saying...¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1819 - Stay with Me Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 1819: Stay with Me Tonight</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Heaven is always watching.¡± As Ye Qianqian spoke, her eyes drifted off to the surveince camera again. ¡°It¡¯s right there. As for what happened, we just need to go to the surveince room and see for ourselves.¡±

    Lin Miaomiao¡¯s confidence began to dissipate. She looked at Ye Qianqian somewhat angrily and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I should be asking you that question.¡± Ye Qianqian red at Lin Miaomiao for a long moment before finally turning her head around and pulling her luggage behind her as she went toward Dr. Li. ¡°Where should I go to wait for my boyfriend?¡± she asked.

    Dr. Li felt a little awkward but turned around and led the way. ¡°Come with me,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian did not spare Lin Miaomiao a backward nce as she followed behind Dr. Li and headed inside.

    The inside of Shen Zhilie¡¯s office was extremely clean and neat.

    All his documents were piled together. They had been organized and clearlybeled.

    Ye Qianqian took a look at them. The handwriting was firm and beautiful. These seemed to be some random records.

    On the desk was a stack of books.

    Next to the stack of books was a picture frame. In it was a picture of Shen Zhilie hugging a woman and brightly smiling.

    It was a picture of them in Venice. Behind them were the beautiful azure waters against the backdrop of fluffy white clouds and a clear blue sky.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face broke out in a smile when she saw the photograph. She took a piece of tissue and wiped theyer of dust off the frame.

    It looked nice.

    Ye Qianqian gazed at the photo for a while. Her eyes idly trailed off to look at her surroundings as she waited for Shen Zhilie to return.

    Unfortunately, Shen Zhilie seemed to be quite busy. Ye Qianqian waited in his office for almost 30 minutes before he finally returned.

    A face mask was still hanging on one ear, and he was busy looking through the medical reports in his hands. As he walked, he was conversing with a nurse beside him.

    The nurse looked very young. She was probably not much older than 20. There were pimples on her face. She was earnestly recording whatever Shen Zhilie was telling her.

    Shen Zhilie suddenly looked up. When he caught sight of Ye Qianqian, a grin spread across his face.

    He turned to his assistant and said, ¡°That all for now. Keep an eye on them for the next couple of days. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re unsure about, just check with Xiao Li or Xiao Zhou. I won¡¯t be in tomorrow and might be on leave for a few days. Tell Xiao Zhou to keep an eye on them.¡±

    The young nurse nodded her head. ¡°Alright, got it, Dr. Shen.¡±

    As she spoke, the young nurse noticed Ye Qianqian¡¯s presence. She nced at her and nodded at her with a smile in greeting.

    Ye Qianqian returned the gesture. With a smile, the young nurse took the documents from Shen Zhilie and left.

    Shen Zhilie closed his office door and walked over to his chair.

    Ye Qianqian was sitting in it. As she watched him walking toward her, she blinked.

    Shen Zhilie leaned across his desk and bent over. He sped Ye Qianqian¡¯s chin in one hand and gave her a gentle kiss before saying, ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯m going to get changed.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡±

    Shen Zhilie straightened up and took off his white coat as he walked out.

    After approximately five minutes, Shen Zhilie emerged.

    He had changed his clothes and looked refreshed. Just looking at him made Ye Qianqian feelfortable.

    Shen Zhilie walked up to her and took her luggage from her hands. He circled an arm around her waist and said, ¡°Stay with me tonight.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1820 - How Are You Going to Survive in the Future

    <h4>Chapter 1820: How Are You Going to Survive in the Future</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, the nerves she had managed to suppress beforeing resurfaced. ¡°At your ce?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Otherwise?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Won¡¯t your whole family be there?¡±

    ¡°Where else do you intend to stay?¡± Shen Zhilie nced at her out the corner of his eye and quietly asked, ¡°Do you expect me to have my woman stay in a hotel when she hase to meet my parents?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, she suddenly felt powerless to refute him.

    Shen Zhilie pulled her close and walked out with a swagger.

    The doctors and nurses who wereing and going stopped by to say hello. They looked at Ye Qianqian as if she were a zoo exhibit.

    The girls came up to the couple and shook Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand. All of them looked surprised.

    ¡°Oh my god, what a pretty girl! Old Shen, is this your girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! Old Shen has finally matured! Look at how beautiful his girlfriend is!¡±

    Of all thepliments thrown their way, some were genuine while others weren¡¯t.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t call them out for it. Hearingpliments still made her feel happy.

    The corners of her lips turned up in a smile. Ye Qianqian looked every individual in the eye and greeted, ¡°Hello, my name is Ye Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Even her name sounds so nice! How is it written? Is it the same word for ¡®thousand¡¯[1]¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s written with three strokes on top and the word for ¡®west¡¯ at the bottom.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that word pronounced as ¡®xi¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes. But it can also be pronounced as ¡®qian.¡¯ Ha-ha...¡±

    By the time she was done being introduced around, Ye Qianqian began to feel like a circus monkey. Even her face was feeling stiff from all the smiling. She made her way down from the Psychiatric Department to the first floor.

    ¡°You have way too many colleagues! Oh my god! Why are you on such good terms with everyone? I had to smile so much that my whole face is aching!¡± Ye Qianqian rubbed her cheeks and followed Shen Zhilie to the parking garage in the basement.

    Shen Zhilie took out his keys and smiled. ¡°Oh,e on,¡± he said, ¡°stopining. I know how happy you¡¯re feeling inside.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pressed her lips together and ran forward to hug his arm. ¡°That¡¯s not true at all! But seriously, how can you be on such friendly terms with everyone? You¡¯re like a social butterfly.¡±

    ¡°I am indeed a social butterfly! How else could I have gotten so many people topliment you on your beauty?¡± Shen Zhilie walked toward his car. The logo on the key was that of a Buick. It looked very understated.

    Shen Zhilie put her luggage in the trunk of the car as Ye Qianqian opened the door to the passenger seat in front and got in. She asked, ¡°Is this your car?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my grandma¡¯s. I¡¯m just using it for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Your grandma still drives? That¡¯s formidable!¡±

    ¡°Of course. My grandma is very advanced when ites to technology. When she heard that you wereing today, she prepared a lot of things for you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but feel even more nervous when she heard that. She looked at Shen Zhilie and couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What did she prepare?¡±

    ¡°Food to eat, stuff to y with, and a room for you, among other things. All the activities for this evening have been arranged for you.¡± Shen Zhilie smiled. He seemed to be in a very good mood. He nced at Ye Qianqian and started the car. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like my grandmother when you meet her.¡±

    Ye Qianqian did not say anything.

    She knew exactly what the old matriarch of the Shen family was like.

    When Ye Youyou had been part of the Shen¡¯s household, she had been bullied frequently by the olddy.

    Now that Ye Qianqian¡¯s turn hade, how much could the olddy have changed?

    At that thought, Ye Qianqian grew terrified and asked, ¡°Shen Zhilie, why don¡¯t we go tomorrow instead? I¡¯ll return to Kingstown after that...¡±

    ¡°Got cold feet?¡± Shen Zhilie teased with faux disdain. ¡°How are you going to survive in the future?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [1] The Chinese word for thousand is also pronounced qian.

 Chapter 1821 - Whereâ€™s My Gift?

    <h4>Chapter 1821: Where¡¯s My Gift?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get to it.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice grew softer as she spoke. She looked at Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression. She stuck her tongue out before saying, ¡°My sister was one part of your family. You know very well how your grandmother treated her. I just think that I have to be more careful.¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt infuriated and tickled at the same time. He retorted, ¡°How is that even the same thing? My brother and your sister had a bad rtionship. That rtionship should never have progressed into marriage! How can youpare our situation with that of my brother and your sister?¡±

    ¡°Why not? By the way, will your grandmother disapprove of me when she finds out that I am Ye Youyou¡¯s sister?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Zhilie drove steadily and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Grandma about you. She knows who you are.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Did you think I¡¯d take you home to meet my family just like that?¡± Shen Zhilie seemed very satisfied with himself. He looked at the front of the car and slowly turned a corner.¡± My parents are all at home and have been wanting to meet you. Don¡¯t be nervous. Just talk and act as you normally do. Don¡¯t be shy. My grandmother and mother are easy to get along with. My dad may be a little more serious, but he¡¯s also pretty easygoing.¡±

    ¡°What about your older brother?¡±

    ¡°My brother is not at home. It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if he was home, you don¡¯t have to care about him at all. He doesn¡¯t know you anyway. He may just feel that you look a little like Ye Youyou.¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡± Ye Qianqian uneasilyughed. ¡°You underestimate the rtionship between your brother and me. Have you forgotten that I almost got into a fight with him?¡±

    At Ye Qianqian¡¯s reminder, Shen Zhilie recalled the incident.

    When Shen Manting had disappeared, the enmity between Shen Luo¡¯an and Ye Qianqian had been pretty strong.

    Although the matter had been resolved in the end, it was inevitable that things would get awkward if the two of them met.

    Shen Zhilie smiled and asked, ¡°Are you sure you can defeat him? This guy may look weak, but he does possess some moves.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, are you able to defeat him?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Shen Zhilieughed. ¡°Of course I can defeat him! If I were to lose to him, that would make me a weakling.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s got moves? What bullsh*t!¡±

    ¡°What he has is more than enough to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Why should he deal with me? If he wants to, he should go against my man!¡± Ye Qianqian spoke matter-of-factly.

    The smile on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face widened. He nodded and said in approval, ¡°You¡¯ve finally gotten it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t exactly buy anything particrly special. Will your mother and grandma feel that my gifts are too shabby?¡±

    ¡°What did you buy?¡±

    ¡°I bought some skincare products for your mother. It¡¯s some Creme de Mer. I don¡¯t know much about it, but I heard that my mother used it often and it¡¯s effective. I brought ginseng for your grandmother. The ginseng was given to me by my father. It¡¯s said to be over a hundred years old. I brought a bottle of liquor for your father. My dad made it and said it was aged for over a century.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was surprised and nced at her. ¡°Do you have all those things in your suitcase?¡±

    ¡°Plus a clean set of clothes. I didn¡¯t bring much else.¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡± Shen Zhilie raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Where is my gift?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1822 - Da*n Scoundrel

    <h4>Chapter 1822: Da*n Scoundrel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m already yours. Why are you still asking for a gift?¡± Ye Qianqian was indignant. ¡°There isn¡¯t one for you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. I¡¯ll just collect it on my own tonight,¡± Shen Zhilie jovially replied. He was in a very good mood. After rounding a bend, he stopped the car in front of arge vi.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face turned red when she heard him. ring at him, she cursed under her breath, ¡°Damn scoundrel!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What on earth are you thinking? Did you call me a scoundrel? I wonder who the scoundrel is here!¡± With a look of faux disdain, Shen Zhilie unfastened his seat belt. ¡°You may get out of the car now.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked around. The surrounding environment was pleasant. In front of her was a grand and luxurious entrance to a vi. It looked like afortable ce to live.

    To be able to own a vi in the Capital...

    Ye Qianqian bit her tongue and asked, ¡°Is this where your family lives?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Zhilie leaned over to help her unfasten her seat belt. As he replied, his eyes moved to her chest.

    Ye Qianqian was wearing a V-neck dress. The mint-green color made the lining of her clothes look particrly white.

    The neckline wasn¡¯t exactly low, but with the seat belt squeezing her chest, it made her breasts look full and especially attractive.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t notice her neckline. When she saw the direction of Shen Zhilie¡¯s gaze, she immediately covered her chest. She reached out and pushed his face away, admonishing, ¡°What are you looking at, you scoundrel?¡±

    Shen Zhilie snorted and reached his hand over.

    Ye Qianqian shrank back. Shen Zhilie immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me help you adjust it.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ye Qianqian immediately stayed still.

    Shen Zhilie reached over and plunged his hand right down her neckline, copping a feel as he went along.

    Ye Qianqian yelped, and her cheeks immediately flushed. She shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Helping you adjust your clothing!¡± Shen Zhilie was filled with righteous indignation. He opened the palm of his hand, revealing a ne inside. He dangled it gently in front of Ye Qianqian.

    The pendant was in the image of a cherry blossom. The workmanship was very delicate. Ye Qianqian was dazzled by the diamond on it. Upon seeing it, she blinked.

    Shen Zhilie was still in a very good mood. He remarked, ¡°The neck doesn¡¯t look good bare. Let me help you put it on.¡±

    Ye Qianqian reached out and touched it. The object was warm. Evidently, Shen Zhilie had been holding it in the palm of his hand for a long time.

    Ye Qianqianughed and asked, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have just given it to me?¡±

    ¡°Is this not direct enough?¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s cheeks were a little red, but the expression on his face remained serious. He said, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian leaned over. Shen Zhilie unsped the ne and put it around her neck.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s skin was rtively fair. With the rose gold ne on it, Shen Zhilie felt that the woman in front of him had be even more beautiful.

    Somewhat proud of himself, Shen Zhilie opened the door and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was suddenly anxious. She watched as Shen Zhilie got out of the car and opened the door.

    Just as Shen Zhilie took her luggage out and was about to take her in, Ye Qianqian felt that someone was watching her.

    She looked around but didn¡¯t see anyone.

    ¨C

    Old Mrs. Shen was standing on the second floor. The curtains covering the floor-to-ceiling windows hid the olddy¡¯s old but energetic body.

    The elderlydy held a telescope in her hand. Upon seeing a woman getting out of her grandson¡¯s car, she immediately eximed, ¡°Xiao He, Xiao He! They¡¯re here!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1823 - She Looks Mean

    <h4>Chapter 1823: She Looks Mean</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Nanny He heard the intense excitement in the olddy¡¯s voice, she quickly paused whatever chore she was in the midst of and hurried over to where the olddy was standing.

    She nced and saw that the familiar car was back.

    Shen Zhilie was next to the car holding a suitcase. Beside him was a slim girl in a long dress. Judging from her demeanor, she looked pretty good.

    When Nanny He saw this, she was ted as well. She said to the olddy, ¡°Well, hurry down! Haven¡¯t you been looking forward to this for a long time? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Hey, here theye. Go on down ahead of me. I want to have a good look at the girl¡¯s face first. If she isn¡¯t pretty, I won¡¯t bother.¡±

    The olddy picked up her telescope. She looked excited.

    She stared for a long time before the youngdy finally turned around.

    When she saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s face, the olddy finally patted her thigh and eximed, ¡°She looks so pretty! I¡¯m going down! I¡¯m going down!¡±

    Nanny He hadn¡¯t seen what Ye Qianqian looked like. When she saw the olddy¡¯s excitement, she quickly took the telescope and looked into it.

    Thedy was wearing a long mint-green dress. She looked pretty tall and clean. Unfortunately, Ye Qianqian had just turned her head, so Nanny He couldn¡¯t see her face.

    Without any other choice, Nanny He headed downstairs.

    Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie dawdled by the entrance for a while. After they took out the gifts they had brought for the elders from the luggage, they headed inside.

    As they entered, Old Mrs. Shen was happily on her way down.

    The olddy¡¯s eyes glided toward them. When she saw Ye Qianqian, she amiably smiled and said, ¡°Oh, you must be Qianqian! You look so pretty!¡±

    Ye Qianqian knew this olddy. It wasn¡¯t just through Ye Youyou that she knew her. She had also met her a couple of times in Kingstown.

    Back then, the olddy had been with Yu Lili the entire time. She had beenpletely preupied with Yu Lili and probably had no recollection of Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian was not one to curry favor with others. She simply smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Yes, Grandma,¡± she replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ve known about you for a long time ago. This stupid kid, Zhilie, had you hidden away as if he were afraid that I would eat you whole.¡± As the olddy spoke, she red at Shen Zhilie with a strange expression beforeing forward and holding Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand affectionately. She said, ¡°I heard that you and Youyou are sisters. You do look alike, but unlike her, you possess good fortune. You look good. You have a full face. Oh, this is indeed a face of good fortune.¡±

    The olddy looked ted. ¡°Come on over and sit for a while. Zhilie, pour some tea.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was a little embarrassed by all thepliments. She subconsciously nced at Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie was beaming. He seemed to be in a very good mood.

    He turned around and saw Nanny He bringing the tea out.

    She looked closely at Ye Qianqian¡¯s face and remarked, ¡°They really look alike! She and Youyou are a spitting image of each other, almost like twins!¡±

    ¡°Ahem... We are indeed twins, just fraternal ones. She looks more like my dad.¡±

    ¡°Do you look more like your mom?¡± This was Shen Zhilie¡¯s first time hearing about it.

    Ye Qianqian shook her head. ¡°I look like my dad too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you look like your father. I¡¯ve seen your mother. She has sunken cheeks and looks mean.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1824 - Palm Reading

    <h4>Chapter 1824: Palm Reading</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Old Mrs. Shen knew that Ye Qianqian¡¯s parents had been divorced for a long time and that she didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her mother. That was the reason she spoke so openly about her.

    After saying that, she leaned over conspiratorially and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something. Most people don¡¯t like women with such looks. They prefer a round face like yours. It looks good and carries good fortune.¡±

    Ye Qianqian smiled. Her face slightly reddened.

    ¡°Grandma, this is a tonic that Qianqian brought for you. You can tell that it has been aged for a long time. Take a look at it.¡± Shen Zhilie took out the old ginseng. ¡°Look how thoughtful my future wife is,¡± he remarked.

    Old Mrs. Shen was pleased when she saw it. She patted Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Oh my! Your presence alone is more than enough! You didn¡¯t have to bring a gift! You¡¯re so courteous!¡±

    The olddy still couldn¡¯t resist stealing a few more nces at the ginseng. She took it and smelled it. Her eyes lit up. ¡°This is good stuff! It¡¯s really hard to obtain! It¡¯s not something that can just be bought!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°It was curated by my father and aged for a long time. I was told that the medicinal properties are well-preserved, so I brought it for you.¡±

    ¡°I knew it! Such an exceptional grade of ginseng has to be a collector¡¯s item, and it is!¡±

    ¡°Of course! We chose the best one for you.¡± Shen Zhilie reced the cover with a look of pride on his face. ¡°Qianqian put a lot of thought into the gifts she brought with her. There are tonics and liquor, and she also brought gifts especially for Dad and Mom.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen grew even more approving. She nodded her head andmented, ¡°How thoughtful! Oh yes, Qianqian, I heard that you draw for a living.¡±

    ¡°No, Grandma, I just keep an eye on the people who draw. For example...¡±

    Ye Qianqian had been a little nervous when she had started talking. As the conversation continued, her speech became smoother and more natural.

    Toward the end, she wasughing jovially with the olddy. They had be fast friends.

    Shen Zhilie had been worried that Ye Qianqian would feel out of ce. Evidently, he had thought too much.

    Old Mrs. Shen was a superstitiousdy. After chatting with Ye Qianqian for a while, she pulled her into her room, announcing that she had something private to say to her.

    Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t about to stop her. He simply looked on as his woman was dragged off by his grandmother.

    Because they knew there would be a guest at home, Shen Longyue and his wife returned home early.

    As soon as they entered, Nanny He started preparing dinner.

    Mrs. Shen was eager to meet Ye Qianqian and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re in Grandma¡¯s room. Grandma dragged her off.¡±

    Mrs. Shen couldn¡¯t help butugh. She said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in and take a look. I¡¯ll make sure everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ve already proposed to her. When we¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll get our marriage registered.¡±

    Upon hearing Shen Zhilie¡¯s words, Mrs. Shen felt a sense of reassurance. She smiled gently and quickly walked in.

    Shen Longyue, on the other hand, came forward and grabbed his son by his shoulders. Smiling cheerfully, he said, ¡°Well done. You aplished something so major without even a word.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I treat marriage seriously. Once I made up my mind, I had to act on it.¡±

    ¡°No second thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Pfft. Not at all. Where else am I going to find such an awesomedy?¡±

    Shen Longyue guffawed and responded, ¡°I have to see for myself what this girl is like. The fact that she¡¯s able to captivate my son to such an extent...¡±

    Shen Zhilie smiled proudly. ¡°You will like her.¡±

    ¨C

    Inside the olddy¡¯s room, Old Mrs. Shen was reading Ye Qianqian¡¯s palms. With her brows furrowed she said, ¡°My dear Qianqian, have you hurt your hand before? The reading doesn¡¯t look right.¡±

 Chapter 1825 - The Sign of a Short Life

    <h4>Chapter 1825: The Sign of a Short Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She instinctively looked down at her palm. It looked no different from usual.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt a little unsettled. A strange feeling came over her as she looked at the olddy.

    She had heard of the olddy¡¯s mysterious inclinations and knew she was a firm believer in the supernatural. The moment she predicted something was wrong, there was no changing her mind.

    Ye Youyou was a living example of that.

    If it weren¡¯t for this olddy, perhaps Ye Youyou and Shen Luo¡¯an wouldn¡¯t be divorced.

    Although Ye Youyou was happier with Li Jinnan than she had ever been with Shen Luo¡¯an, at the end of the day, Shen Luo¡¯an was still Ye Youyou¡¯s first love. They had grown up together and been in love for a long time. It went without saying that they should have been an ideal couple.

    Guan Queye had been locked away in the hospital for most of their marriage and hadn¡¯t interfered with them during that time.

    Without this olddy¡¯s constant objection, perhaps Shen Luo¡¯an would have slowlye to discover Ye Youyou¡¯s goodness, and his feelings for her would have grown. Ye Youyou might have been able to get her happily ever after with Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Unfortunately...

    That kind of perfection only existed in dreams. In reality, this olddy had stood between the couple.

    The moment Ye Qianqian heard the olddy¡¯s words, a premonition came over her.

    ¡°Your hand...¡± Mrs. Shen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°It does look pretty good. It¡¯s a reading of riches and wealth. When were you born?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Ye Qianqian thought about it for a moment and decided to reveal her birthday.

    ¡°And the hour?¡±

    ¡°Somewhere between 11 a.m. and 1 p.m.¡±

    ¡°Your horoscope is a little less than ideal, but your facial features are different from Ye Youyou¡¯s. Your face carries a destiny of riches and wealth, as well as good fortune as a whole. Why is there a break in the line in the middle of your palm? It looks a little inauspicious. ¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart started beating faster. She tentatively asked, ¡°Grandma, what does that mean?¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s a sign of a short life.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands trembled when she heard that.

    ¡°The sign of a short life?¡±

    Ye Qianqian began to feel frightened. Did this mean that she didn¡¯t have long to live?

    ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I have not read many palms. From what I havee across, the one that has had the best destiny was Yu Lili. I think you know her, don¡¯t you?¡±

    When Old Mrs. Shen mentioned Yu Lili, a smile that reached her eyes appeared on her face. ¡°Lili didn¡¯t have much luck before she was 25 years old. Once she crossed that mark, everything was destined to be smooth-sailing!¡±

    Ye Qianqian had heard Yu Lili¡¯s story before and felt a little awkward. She replied, ¡°I heard Lili mention before that she was destined to have a son and a daughter. Lili recently had a checkup. She¡¯s expecting a child.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lili will give birth to a son and a daughter. I¡¯m semi-celestial. What I say won¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    While Mrs. Shen spoke, she looked Ye Qianqian¡¯s palm up and down and left and right. Finally, she put her hand down.

    ¡°Qianqian, did you ever injure your hand or were you born this way?¡±

    ¡°Um, I think I was born this way.¡± Ye Qianqian nced at her palm and saw that there was a faint red line in the middle.

    Unless it was scrutinized closely, it was impossible to tell how that red line differed from the other lines on a palm.

    Ye Qianqian looked at it for a long time and said, ¡°I think this is a birthmark.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1826 - A Picture of Shen Zhilie Naked

    <h4>Chapter 1826: A Picture of Shen Zhilie Naked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    From the time that Ye Qianqian had been aware of her surroundings, that red line had been with her.

    Ye Qianqian had never questioned where that red line hade from. It was part of her body like her eyes and nose. It hadn¡¯t been anything out of the ordinary.

    How did ite to be a sign of a short life, ording to Old Mrs. Shen?

    Old Mrs. Shen nodded to herself. The expression on her face was unreadable.

    Knock! Knock!

    There was a knock on the door to the bedroom. Both Ye Qianqian and the olddy looked over.

    Immediately after, an elegant-looking woman in her mid-40s to 50s walked in.

    She had maintained her looks well. Her makeup was exquisitely applied, and she looked pleasant to the eye.

    Her eyes bore a resemnce to Shen Zhilie¡¯s. Ye Qianqian identified her as Shen Zhilie¡¯s mother.

    Mrs. Shen walked in and closed the door behind her.

    Her eyes focused on Ye Qianqian. A smile appeared on her face. ¡°You must be Qianqian. Hello, I¡¯m Zhilie¡¯s mother.¡±

    Ye Qianqian had already guessed that. When she heard those words, she quickly stood up and greeted, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Have a seat. You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me.¡±

    Mrs. Shen nudged Ye Qianqian back onto the couch and affectionately said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard Zhilie mention you. He told me that you were an exceptionally cute and sincere person with a good personality. It¡¯s so wonderful that my son was able to meet you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s mood had already been ruined by Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s prediction of her short lifespan. Even when she heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s motherplimenting her, she could find it in herself to cheer up.

    With a smile, she replied, ¡°He was just talking nonsense. I¡¯m not as good as that.¡±

    ¡°How is that nonsense? I trust my son. If he says that you¡¯re good, you must be good¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen looked at them and stood up. She said, ¡°You can keep Qianqianpany. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s almost dinner time. Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Old Li¡¯s ce for a while. Just start dinner without me.¡± Old Mrs. Shen waved her hand and walked out.

    For some strange reason, Ye Qianqian felt uneasy. She could tell that Granny Shen¡¯s attitude toward her had chilled considerably.

    Was her gut feeling wrong?

    Ye Qianqian subconsciously nced at the red line on her palm. She cradled her hand for a moment before putting it down.

    Grandma Shen was gone quite some time.

    Mrs. Shen pulled Ye Qianqian with her into the study. The two women chatted for a while. From afar, Shen Zhilie could hear the sound ofughter and conversationing from the study.

    Shen Longyue was in the living room talking with Shen Zhilie. When he heard the tinklingughter, he couldn¡¯t contain his smile. ¡°Your girlfriend is awesome. Your mom is rarely this happy.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was extremely happy to hear that. ¡°Of course,¡± he replied, ¡°after all, whose son was it who chose her?¡±

    The smile on Shen Longyue¡¯s face widened. He pointed a finger at Shen Zhilie and said, ¡°You¡¯re good at currying favor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth. Like father, like son. You managed to find a wonderful wife like Mom. How could I lose to you?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! Got it! Call your mom and future wife toe out for dinner.¡±

    Shen Zhilie turned his head and saw that Nanny He was done preparing dinner. He got up and replied, ¡°Roger that!¡±

    When Shen Zhilie entered the study, the two women were looking through some books.

    Shen Zhilie came closer and saw that they were looking for a naked picture of him.

    The picture had been taken when he was a teenager. His body was very fair, and he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. His face was flushed, and he was shielding his member from the camera with a frown of protest in his eyes.

 Chapter 1827 - Have Some Self-Control! Your Parents Are Around!

    <h4>Chapter 1827: Have Some Self-Control! Your Parents Are Around!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shen Zhilie saw that, he immediately reacted. He rushed over to cover the picture and yelled, ¡°Damn it, Mom! What are you doing?¡±

    Mrs. Shen burst out in heartyughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Photographs are meant to be looked at. What are you so embarrassed about?¡±

    Ye Qianqian discourteously burst out inughter as well and said, ¡°I never knew you were this cute when you were young! You were so shy!¡±

    Shen Zhilie blushed in embarrassment. His expression darkened as he snatched the photo album away. ¡°When was this even taken? How do I not know about it?¡±

    ¡°Well, you were 13 years old then. You sneaked over to the reservoir for a swim and didn¡¯te back the whole morning. The whole family was so worried. Later on, your father was so angry that he stripped you bare and threw you outside the house.¡± Mrs. Shen wasughing so hard that tears were about toe out of her eyes. ¡°While outside, you refused to admit your mistake. When no one was there, your brother took a photo as a keepsake. How could you forget something so memorable?¡±

    ¡°Well, I forgot all about it.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s face was red. He quickly put the photo album away. He said, ¡°It¡¯s dinner time. Stop looking at photographs.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯sughter intensified as she remarked, ¡°Your face is so red. I guess it must be true!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Zhilie rushed up and pulled her out with him. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    Before Ye Qianqian could catch her breath, she¡¯d been dragged out by Shen Zhilie.

    Mrs. Shen followed behind with a pleased expression on her face.

    As Ye Qianqian was being dragged out, she mischievously took the album with her. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished looking through it,¡± sheined.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to see anymore. How could you look at my naked picture with my mother? How shameless!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! I couldn¡¯t even see anything!¡±

    Shen Zhilie pulled her close and whispered into her ear, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll let you see everythingter tonight.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face turned crimson. She red at him and admonished, ¡°How shameless!¡±

    ¡°How is that shameless of me? If you¡¯reining, don¡¯t look!¡± As he spoke he leaned in toward her, not caring that his family was around.

    Ye Qianqian pinched his waist and gritted her teeth as she uttered, ¡°Your mother is behind us!¡±

    It didn¡¯t hurt at all, but Shen Zhilie still pitiably howled, ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re abusing your husband!¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t soft, so Ye Qianqian jumped back in shock. She quickly turned her head back to nce at Mrs. Shen.

    Mrs. Shen couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She looked at the couple with a grin on her face.

    Ye Qianqian felt her face heat up. She pushed Shen Zhilie away and said, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Shen Zhilie leaned over toward her again. ¡°Scram? This is my home! Come on, let¡¯s wash our hands and have dinner.¡±

    The couple headed into the kitchen with Shen Zhilie¡¯s arms around Ye Qianqian. She felt a little embarrassed. She whispered, ¡°Have some self-control. Your parents are around.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there left to control?¡± Shen Zhilie rested his head on her shoulder and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m already exercising a lot of self-control. When I was holding you just now, I really wanted to kiss you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was mortified. She turned her head toward him and eximed, ¡°You...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Shen Zhilie suddenly leaned over and kissed her.

    He noisily smooched her. Ye Qianqian froze in shock for a moment before regaining her wits and reaching out to smack him hard.

    Shen Zhilie took a step back and caught her hand in his. Heughingly said, ¡°Alright, time to wash our hands.¡±

    Shen Longyue, his wife, and Nanny He were all behind the wall, trying their best to pretend nothing was going on.

    The smile on Mrs. Shen¡¯s face reached her eyes as she sat beside her husband andmented, ¡°This girl is pretty amazing.¡±

 Chapter 1828 - Lying through His Teeth

    <h4>Chapter 1828: Lying through His Teeth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s Youyou¡¯s sister.¡± Shen Longyue nced at his wife and said, ¡°They do resemble each other a little, but Qianqian¡¯s face is just a bit rounder.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I think Mom seems to like her very much, too. She looked so happy chatting with her in the room just now.¡±

    Shen Longue nodded his head with a smile when he heard that and looked at Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie, who were, at that moment, washing their hands in the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Mom to take a liking to such a youngdy.¡±

    ¡°Very rare indeed.¡± Mrs. Shen beamed at her husband and remarked, ¡°Let¡¯s wash our hands and get ready for dinner, too.¡±

    With a smile, Shen Longyue stood up and offered his wife his hand. Mrs. Shen blushed a little, but reached out nheless and took the hand her husband offered.

    Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie were soon done washing their hands and sat at the dining table. The more Nanny He watched the girl, the more she liked her. She said, ¡°Qianqian, these are my signature dishes from my hometown. Do try them.¡±

    The smile on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face reached her eyes as she replied, ¡°Sure. Thank you, Auntie He.¡±

    ¡°Nanny He, why don¡¯t you sit and join us for dinner?¡± Shen Zhilie patted a stool beside him.

    Nanny He looked overwhelmed by Shen Zhilie¡¯s suggestion and quickly shook her head as she replied, ¡°Oh no no no! Please don¡¯t! Old Mrs. Shen won¡¯t be happy if she sees that.¡±

    Shen Zhilie understood her predicament and didn¡¯t insist.

    Ye Qianqian witnessed the exchange and began to feel that the olddy was bing scarier by the moment. The olddy... did indeed look scary. Ye Qianqian recalled when the olddy had mentioned her having the sign of a short life, and she felt very unsettled.

    When Nanny He served a bowl of rice to Ye Qianqian, Ye Qianqian felt a little ill at ease and said, ¡°Grandma isn¡¯t back yet. Are we not going to wait for her?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Just go ahead first.¡± Mrs. Shen waved her hands. ¡°Zhilie¡¯s grandma does that often. She¡¯s always disappearing as she pleases. Sometimes she¡¯ll even settle her own dinner at her friend¡¯s ce. We don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡±

    Ye Qianqian nodded her head in response, but a nagging doubt kept reying in her mind. If the olddy came back when they were in the midst of their meal, would she use Ye Qianqian of not having proper upbringing for not disying the appropriate etiquette toward her elders?

    The more she thought about it, the more likely that possibility seemed. But when she saw that the entire family thought nothing of it, Ye Qianqian slowly followed suit and started eating as well.

    Since Shen Zhilie was around, Ye Qianqian unconsciously let her guard down while she ate, but, all of a sudden, she felt a heat on her leg, and Ye Qianqian jerked upright in shock. Her heart began to beat wildly, and she turned to look at Shen Zhilie. Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression remained calm as he continued eating normally.

    As Ye Qianqian pushed his hand off, she sensed someone¡¯s eyes on her. She looked up and met Mrs. Shen¡¯s gaze. With her face burning up, Ye Qianqian quickly looked down again, but the next moment, the spot between her legs began to feel ticklish. Ye Qianqian mped her legs together immediately, and her whole body went numb.

    She turned her head and red at Shen Zhilie, but his expression remained calm and collected. When he noticed her re, he turned toward her and grinned. Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t say a word, and continued to stare daggers at him.

    Mrs. Shen noticed it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Zhilie beamed at his mother and replied, ¡°She loves me too much.¡±

    Ye Qianqian fixed a death re on him but quickly looked down with a reddened face. However, she reached out and pinched Shen Zhilie hard on his thigh.

    Shen Zhilie howled in pain, and Mrs. Shen asked again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Zhilie smiled back dazzlingly at her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom. Just continue eating.¡±

    Mrs. Shen wasn¡¯t born yesterday. When she heard that, she knew right away that he was lying through his teeth.

 Chapter 1829 - So Darn Embarrassed

    <h4>Chapter 1829: So Darn Embarrassed</h4>

    But she didn¡¯t call him out on the lie, and simply lowered her head to continue eating.

    Ye Qianqian felt absolutely wanton! Here, right in the middle of dinner with his family... D*mn it! It was all Shen Zhilie¡¯s fault!

    It was fortunate that Shen Zhilie¡¯s parents seemed pretty easygoing, but if his grandmother were to suddenly return and catch them in the act, wouldn¡¯t that be...

    Blushing furiously, Ye Qianqian looked down and finished her food without a word. Except for the fact that Shen Zhilie kept reaching out to caress her under the table, the rest of dinner passed without any incident. Luckily, even after dinner was over, Old Mrs. Shen still hadn¡¯t returned.

    Ye Qianqian was done eating, and she was about to help Nanny He clear the table when Shen Zhilie suddenly pulled her away.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s parents cast a suspicious nce their way, and Ye Qianqian felt even more embarrassed. She hoped to heaven that Shen Zhilie¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t noticed his little ndestine actions!

    While Shen Zhilie dragged her out, Ye Qianaqian blushed the entire way. She wanted nothing more than to dig a hole and hide herself inside it!

    Upon exiting, Ye Qianqian snatched her hand back and demanded, ¡°What the h*ll did you think you were doing just now?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What did I do?¡± Shen Zhilie yed dumb and blinked at Ye Qianqian innocently with a puppy-like expression.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face was still feeling warm, and she smacked his hand hard as she replied, ¡°Your parents were right there, and you kept caressing and stroking me randomly! I kept feeling your mom¡¯s eyes on me!¡±

    ¡°When did I caress or stroke you randomly? Stop maligning me!¡± Shen Zhilie cradled his hand and retorted, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t we always do that at the dinner table? It¡¯s be a habit!¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s words made Ye Qianqian feel ashamed, and she countered, ¡°Bloody h*ll! D*mn it! How shameless can you get? Since when do we ever do that at the dinner table?¡±

    ¡°We do. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve gotten so used to it that you don¡¯t feel it anymore.¡±

    ¡°... That¡¯s not true! Have you been stroking some other chick¡¯s legs and forgot who you were with?¡± Ye Qianqian narrowed her eyes and red at him usingly.

    ¡°No f*cking way! That¡¯s absolutely impossible! You¡¯re my one and only! You can¡¯t doubt me like that!¡± Shen Zhilie pulled Ye Qianqian into his arms and quickly professed his undying loyalty.

    Ye Qianqian scoffed at his disy, but her lips couldn¡¯t help turning up in a smile.

    When Shen Zhilie saw the faint smile on her lips, his face broke out in a wide grin. He leaned forward and gave her a kiss.

    Ye Qianqian was stunned and quickly looked to her left and right. Only when she was certain that no one else was around did she pinch his waist in response. She admonished, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! We¡¯re right in the middle of a public road! What if someone saw us?¡±

    ¡°So what if they did? What¡¯s wrong with me kissing my girlfriend?¡± Shen Zhilie asked with righteous indignation. He held Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand and pulled her into a hug. ¡°No one usually passes by here. Give me a kiss.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Qianqian turned to leave, but Shen Zhilie was having none of it. He pulled her over and locked her in his embrace before kissing her squarely on the mouth. His tongue expertly snaked its way inside, and as his hand roamed around her body, his other arm tightened its hold around her.

    Ye Qianqian struggled for a while, and when she realized it was fruitless to do so, she stole a nce at her surroundings to ascertain no one else was present before closing her eyes.

    Being the passive recipient of such a smothering kiss, Ye Qianqian felt an unprecedented sense of arousal. It was her first time acting so uninhibitedly right in the middle of a public road. If anyone caught sight of them, it would make for a very embarrassing situation.

    ¡°Oh my! Isn¡¯t that our neighbor, Little Shenshen?¡± The voice was teasing, and it sounded like it hade from a middle-aged woman.

    Ye Qianqian was caught by surprise, and she instinctively pushed Shen Zhilie away.

    Shen Zhilie hadn¡¯t had his fill, and turned his head in displeasure to look who it was.

 Chapter 1830 - Ill At Ease

    <h4>Chapter 1830: Ill At Ease</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie turned to look and saw a woman in her thirties. She had curly blonde hair, and she looked very familiar.

    At that moment, the woman was looking at Shen Zhilie with ridicule in her eyes. ¡°Oh my god!¡± she eximed. ¡°It really is you! You¡¯re out in public! Can¡¯t you act with a little more propriety?¡±

    When Shen Zhilie saw that it was her, he rolled his eyes discourteously and replied, ¡°Oh,e on! Can you not ruin a good thing for me? Do you have any idea how hard it is for me to convince my wife to kiss me?¡±

    Disdain appeared on the woman¡¯s face, and she retorted, ¡°Wife? You¡¯re married? How do I not know about this?¡±

    ¡°Soon-to-be. I¡¯ll give you a shout-out when my weddinges.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was trying very hard to cover her embarrassed face with her hair. Her face was as red as a tomato. She was so mortified that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to raise her head. It was bad enough that they had been caught in the act, but from the tone of Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice, it seemed that he knew thedy well!

    The woman looked at Ye Qianqian and remarked, ¡°Oh my! She¡¯s a beauty! Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡±

    Shen Zhilie put his arm around Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°This is my girlfriend, Ye Qianqian.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, she had no choice but to look up. She offered her hand in greeting to the woman and said, ¡°Hello...¡±

    ¡°Oh, hello! How are you? I¡¯m Zhuang Caidie. I live next door.¡±

    Zhuang Caidie looked at Ye Qianqian and a sudden expression of surprise appeared on her face. She said, ¡°Why does your girlfriend look so familiar to me? Have I seen her before?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Do you remember Ye Youyou?¡±

    ¡°Oh... your ex sister-inw? Of course I do!¡± With that, realization dawned on Zhuang Caidie, and she said, ¡°I was wondering where I¡¯d seen you before! Are you possibly Ye Youyou¡¯s sister? You look alike, and your names are alike, too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah... we¡¯re twins¡ªnot identical, but fraternal. That¡¯s why we don¡¯t look identical.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Zhuang Caidie beamed. ¡°But I must say that you have good taste. Little Shenshen has always been a good kid. He¡¯s never brought any girl home before. You¡¯re the first that I¡¯ve seen.¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he looked at Ye Qianqian with an aggrieved expression on his face and said, ¡°I told you so! Even Sister Caidie says so! I¡¯m genuinely good! You¡¯re not to doubt me again in the future! I feel so maligned!¡±

    Ye Qianqian red at him, but when she noticed the obscure expression that Zhuang Caidie shot her way, her face reddened, and she said, ¡°I was just joking! I didn¡¯t doubt you.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was ted when he heard that. He hugged Ye Qianqian¡¯s arms andmented, ¡°That¡¯s the way to go! I¡¯ll never do anything to let you down. I¡¯m very loyal with my feelings! You agree with me, don¡¯t you, Sister Caidie?¡±

    Zhuang Caidie rolled her eyes at him and replied, ¡°Ugh, enough from you. All right. I won¡¯t stay to chat. My child is alone at home. I¡¯m going back to feed my kid.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Bye, Sister Caidie.¡± That was exactly what Shen Zhilie wanted, and he quickly waved her off.

    Zhuang Caidie was infuriated and tickled at the same time as she admonished, ¡°Rascal! How dare you!¡± She walked forward and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m off! Bye, Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Sister Caidie.¡±

    Zhuang Caidie walked over and whispered as she brushed past Ye Qianqian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If you¡¯re going to marry the guy, be careful of his grandmother. That olddy is really hard to manage.¡± With that, she resumed her distance and waved goodbye to the couple.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she nodded her head immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± Zhuang Caidie finally left for real.

    Unfortunately, Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart began to feel extremely ill at ease.

 Chapter 1831 - Letting Loose in Order to Capture

    <h4>Chapter 1831: Letting Loose in Order to Capture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Oh, no! Oh, no! What was she to do? She had absolutely no n in mind at all!

    Ye Qianqian was in a bit of a daze, and Shen Zhilie noticed it very quickly. He nced at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes looked like they held a gxy within; they shone dazzlingly.

    Ye Qianqian calmed herself down and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Shall we go back?¡± Shen Zhilie nudged her with his shoulder. His eyes carried a tinge of lust and desire mixed with a myriad of other emotions.

    Ye Qianqian saw the look in his eyes and knew immediately what his intentions were. Ye Qianqian red at him and walked off. ¡°No!¡± she replied. ¡°You¡¯re so full of crap!¡±

    ¡°Hey, now! How is that full of crap? Please watch yournguage!¡± Shen Zhilie called out from behind. He caught up to her and stood in her way. Bending down to her eye level, his face took on an expression of surprise, and he suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh my god! Why is your face so red? I only meant that I was really tired after a whole day of work and wanted to go back to rest!¡±

    Ye Qianqian strode off in a huff and brushed past him. Shen Zhilie chased up to her and asked, ¡°Where are you going? Up ahead in a park...¡±

    The moment he said that, he acted as if a certain realization just dawned on him. With an expression of disdain and embarrassment, he looked at her and protested, ¡°Ew... you¡¯re so disgusting! Where on earth did you get such a perverted idea from?¡±

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t maintain her straight face any longer. With augh, she pushed him and growled, ¡°F*ck off!¡±

    ¡°No way. No! We can¡¯t f*ck here. What if someone were to see us?¡± Shen Zhilie was unrepentant. He leaned over and pulled her to his side. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    Ye Qianqian noticed the dark shadows under Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes, and, with a purse of her lips, she nodded her head.

    The vi estate was huge. After making a long trip around the estate, Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian finally reached home. Shen Longyue was sitting on the couch watching television, while Nanny He had finished cleaning up and was in the midst of putting away the dishes. When they saw the couple return, they smiled at them and nodded their heads in greeting.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle. Hello, Nanny He,¡± Ye Qianqian greeted politely before following Shen Zhilie inside.

    Shen Zhilie went straight to his bedroom and switched on the lights. Ye Qianqian had originally assumed that the style and d¨¦cor of Shen Zhilie¡¯s room would be simr to his previous one that she had seen. Unexpectedly, it was a world apart. It had a very ssic and manly style!

    The first thing that caught her eye when she walked in was a bull¡¯s-eye on the wall. On the side hung a heavy samurai shield made of metal, a Japanese katana, a Swiss Army knife, and... a gun?

    Ye Qianqian entered and stared at the AK hanging on the wall. Her eyes widened as she asked, ¡°Is this gun real?¡±

    Shen Zhilie nced over. With a chuckle, he replied as he undressed, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a fake.¡±

    Ye Qianqian turned her head toward the sound of his voice and immediately saw what he was doing. She took a step back warily and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Zhilie turned to look at her andughed devilishly. He ambled over and asked softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡±

    Ye Qianqian took another step back and held her hand to her chest. ¡°Your elders are still outside! Don¡¯t try anything funny!¡±

    ¡°How bad can it be?¡± Shen Zhilie narrowed his eyes and leaned closer. He lowered his voice. ¡°At most, we¡¯ll just lower our volume. No one will be the wiser.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Shen Zhilie burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re the one thinking dirty! I¡¯m going to take a shower. Sit here and wait for me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at him suspiciously. Shen Zhilie found her expression hrious. But just as he turned around, he suddenly spun back, and, flinging his clothes on the floor, pounced atop her.

 Chapter 1832 - This Lady Wonâ€™t Do (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1832: This Lady Won¡¯t Do (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian jumped out of her skin and quickly took a step back, but she wasn¡¯t fast enough. Shen Zhilie wrapped her in his arms and began to nibble her.

    ¡°Oh... Oh...¡± Ye Qianqian struggled and tried to resist, but Shen Zhilie had her securely in his arms as he pinned her onto the bed with his body.

    ¡°You...¡± Ye Qianqian finally managed to catch a breath of air, but before she could say more, her lips were locked in his once again.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s upper body was clean and bare. He spread her legs apart and crushed her beneath him as he smothered her neck with lustful kisses.

    Ye Qianqian raised her face toward him and fought to catch her breath. Her hand was resting on his back. With a gentle smack, she said, ¡°Your... parents are outside. This is bad...¡±

    He fastened his lips to her jaw, and in-between sucking he mumbled, ¡°They won¡¯te in.¡±

    Ye Qianqian threaded her fingers through his hair. Her breathing was unsteady as she admonished, ¡°Shower!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m notining.¡± Between his sentences, Shen Zhilie had already reached under her dress to unhook her brassiere. ¡°I don¡¯t care how long it¡¯s been since thest shower.¡±

    ¡°Well, I do!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for that. You can¡¯t get rid of me now.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse. As he whispered his words into her ear, she could feel his breath brush against her skin.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s body was trembling from need, and she reveled in his touch and ministrations. Shen Zhilie¡¯s slightly roughened hands caressed her under her clothing as he eagerly pressed into her.

    Ye Qianqian could keenly feel his presence. Her face reddened, and her heart beat wildly. They were in his home! If any of his family members discovered them, would they judge her as licentious?

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t care less. He unzipped her dress at the back and slowly peeled the garment off her. The slow reveal of her fair skin made his blood pump.

    Knock! Knock!

    A knocking sound came from the door. Shen Zhilie froze mid-action, and Ye Qianqian¡¯s body stiffened. The both of them looked toward the door in unison, and Ye Qianqian felt as if her heart were about to jump out of her chest. She pushed him away in a single sweep and quickly sat up to readjust her clothing.

    Shen Zhilie called out in displeasure, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Your grandmother!¡±

    The tone of the answerer was extremely aggressive, and Ye Qianqian almost burst outughing. Why did she sound as if she were scolding someone?

    When Shen Zhilie saw the expression on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face, he nibbled on her lip in exasperation before rearranging his pants and walking toward the door.

    Ye Qianqian quickly hid herself and quickly put on her undergarments.

    When Shen Zhilie opened the door, Granny Shen was standing in the doorway with a very displeased expression on her face.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the olddy and raised his brows as he asked, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s thedy?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s inside. What¡¯s going on?¡± A sense of foreboding came over Shen Zhilie.

    Likewise, a sense of foreboding rose within Ye Qianqian, and she quickly emerged. Old Mrs. Shen looked at her and immediately grabbed her hand. The sudden action startled Ye Qianqian, and she asked in shock, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shen Zhilie held onto Ye Qianqian immediately and eximed, ¡°Grandma, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let me look at your hand again.¡±

    Ye Qianqain was feeling very uneasy as she slowly stuck her palm out.

    ¡°Left hand for the guy, right hand for the girl. Let me see your right hand.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and she stuck her right palm out.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s brows knitted together in consternation, and he pulled Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand back in annoyance. He said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve said this many times! Don¡¯t believe in these superstitions! What on earth have you heard now?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®what have I heard now?¡¯ How is this a superstition? This is the art of divination that was passed down from our ancestors! It¡¯s not a superstition!¡±

 Chapter 1833 - This Lady Wonâ€™t Do (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1833: This Lady Won¡¯t Do (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s voice was filled with righteous indignation. She pulled Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand over and scrutinized it with furrowed brows. ¡°Indeed, I was right,¡± she said. ¡°Thisdy won¡¯t do.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and awkwardness enveloped her. The expression on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°Grandma, I am the one marrying her, not you. Previously, you told me that you liked Lili. I listened to you and wooed her. However, right now, Qianqian is the one I like. Can¡¯t you just support my decision?¡±

    ¡°No. Thisdy is destined for a short life. You cannot marry her! If you marry her, your life will be shortened, too!¡± Old Mrs. Shen stomped her foot in anger and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not out to harm you! I¡¯m doing all of this for your own good! My dear Zhilie, please don¡¯t make me angry. If I say no, it means no!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t get thest say in matters of this world!¡±

    ¡°But I do in matters of this household!¡± Old Mrs. Shen retorted angrily. ¡°You are forbidden from being with her!¡±

    Ye Qianqian began to tremble, and she forcefully snatched her hand back. She was feeling so ufortable that she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to paste a smile on her face. Ye Qianqian took a step back and said, ¡°Zhilie, don¡¯t argue with your grandmother anymore. I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face turned ugly, and he pulled Ye Qianqian to his side as he shouted angrily, ¡°No way!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was horrified and could feel her heart beating in her throat.

    Shen Longyue, his wife, and Nanny He were all watching. Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes began to burn with unshed tears. She put up a struggle and said, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Zhilie softened his tone but remained very firm. ¡°Grandma, you need to stop with your superstitions. Do you have any idea how many people have been hurt because of your superstitious beliefs?¡±

    ¡°How many people I¡¯ve hurt?¡± Old Mrs. Shen widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°When did I ever hurt anyone? Shen Zhilie, are you even my grandson?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m your grandson that I¡¯m telling this to you! Think about Sister Manting. Think about my brother! Think about Ye Youyou! Which one of them wasn¡¯t harmed because of you? Just think about it on your own! If not for you constant exaggerations and drama, would my brother have divorced Ye Youyou? If not for your superstitious believes and your insistence that Sister Manting would bring good fortune to the family, would she have ended up in this state? Just think about it! Out of all the superstitious divinations you¡¯ve uttered, how many of them really turned out to be true?¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°You¡¯re doubting me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandma. I vehemently reject these beliefs. We¡¯re now living in an era of science. Everything that you believe to be supernatural, I can exin with science.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen stomped her foot in fury. ¡°How dare you! I didn¡¯t have you be a doctor so that you could oppose me!¡±

    ¡°Regardless, I am now a doctor. I believe in science. Qianqian is my woman, and I will take responsibility for her. The reason I brought her back today was to notify all of you that I¡¯m getting married. I¡¯m about to have a wife. It¡¯s a notice, not an application. I don¡¯t care if you approve of it or not. I¡¯m marrying her regardless.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s words were very firm. He stared at his grandmother without any sign of giving in.

    Shen Zhillie was normally yful and irreverent, but she never expected him to say such words at a critical moment. While his words warmed her heart, she was feeling equally difited at the same time. Her heart felt like it was being squeezed, and she felt suffocated.

    She had thought that the worst of their troubles were over, and that she¡¯d be able get married without any further hitches.

    Unfortunately, she had been too naive.

    ...

 Chapter 1834 - Qianqian Is Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 1834: Qianqian Is Pregnant</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m doing all this for your good! Why do you insist on being so stubborn?¡± Old Mrs. Shen gritted her teeth and asked. ¡°I already told you that this girl is destined for a short life! I double-checked my calction with a friend. She will definitely not live beyond the age of twenty-eight!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s face darkened and turned very ugly. ¡°Grandma,¡± he warned, ¡°if you are going to continue spouting such statements, don¡¯t me me for turning hostile.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen looked at Shen Zhilie, and she began to quake with fury. She yelled, ¡°How dare you! How dare you speak to your grandmother this way?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth, Grandma. You have to ept reality. Moreover, there is no way Qianqian and I can split up now.¡±

    Shen Zhilie pulled Ye Qianqian closer to himself and looked around before announcing clearly, ¡°Qianqian is already pregnant. We can¡¯t wait any longer. I want to get married as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked up at Shen Zhilie in shock and instinctively raised her hand to rub her belly at the same time.

    Pregnant? Just when did she be pregnant? How did she not know anything about it?

    Shen Zhilie sensed her eyes on him. He lowered his head and gazed at her kindly as he said, ¡°Sorry I couldn¡¯t keep our secret, but I had no choice. Grandma is very stubborn. If we don¡¯t tell her the truth, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll force us to break up.¡±

    Ye Qianqian just blinked her eyes. She was dumbfounded. Everyone around looked at the couple in disbelief, and their gazes moved to Ye Qianqian¡¯s belly.

    Ye Qianqian felt her hair stand on end from the attention she was receiving. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°How could you... crumble so easily? Now that... everyone knows... that I¡¯m pregnant out of wedlock... it¡¯s so embarrassing...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will definitely marry you before your stomach starts to show,¡± Shen Zhilie dered gently to her. ¡°I will not let you or the child down.¡±

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and her face began to redden under everyone¡¯s scrutiny. She lowered her head and clenched Shen Zhilie¡¯s clothing in her hand, but didn¡¯t say another word.

    Mrs. Shen was bbergasted as well. ¡°Oh my god, Zhilie,¡± she said. ¡°I thought you would know your limits! How could you... wait till now before bringing her back here?¡±

    Shen Longyue was equally disapproving. With a frown, he said, ¡°Hmph! You only brought her back now? If people didn¡¯t know better, they¡¯d think our family doesn¡¯t possess basic decency!¡±

    However, Old Mrs. Shen stomped her foot. She pointed at Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°The readings on this girl¡¯s palm and face show that she¡¯ll never have a child. It¡¯s impossible that she¡¯s pregnant. Shen Zhilie, stop lying to me!¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and goosebumps appeared all over her as she felt her guilty conscience rear its head.

    Indeed, she wasn¡¯t pregnant! Of course she knew that! But for this olddy to be able to tell with a single nce, and to be able to predict that she would never be able to bear a child...Could it be... that she was destined to live only until twenty-eight? God forbid! That was impossible! She was in the pink of health. How could she die at twenty-eight?

    But if it were really true... she was twenty-six years old this year. That was only two years away from her twenty-eighth birthday. That meant...

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes turned cold. He held Ye Qianqian in his arms and said coldly, ¡°Grandma, you are wrong.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen was infuriated, and she yelled, ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡±

    Shen Zhilie merely pulled Ye Qianqian along as he retreated and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to sleep now. The fetus needs its rest. Good night, Dad and Mom.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen grew even angrier. Shen Zhilie had bid his parents a good night, but he had ignored herpletely. She had just been speaking the truth! It was impossible that thedy was pregnant! It was simply impossible!

    She knew Shen Zhilie¡¯s personality way too well. If he really married the girl, when something eventually happened to her, he would remain a widower into his old age.

    No way! No way! No way in h*ll was she going to let that happen!

 Chapter 1835 - Getting Married in Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1835: Getting Married in Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    But she also knew that Shen Zhilie was a stubborn mule. Just how was she going to convince him?

    This problem was beginning to drive Old Mrs. Shen nuts. She stared at her grandson¡¯s bedroom door and stomped her foot in exasperation.

    Shen Longyue saw how his mother was behaving and stepped forward to persuade her. ¡°Mom,¡± he said. ¡°Our children¡¯s lives are their own to lead. As elders, we shouldn¡¯t interfere too much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for his own good! When have I ever harmed anyone from our family?¡± Old Mrs. Shen yelled in panic.

    Shen Longyue didn¡¯t say anything more. He tugged her along and said, ¡°All right. It¡¯s time to go to bed. The children need to sleep, too.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen had nothing to say in reply. She grudgingly walked off, turning back every three steps to look at Shen Zhilie¡¯s door. Nevertheless, she finally made it back to her room.

    Shen Longyue walked back to the couch. Mrs. Shen and Nanny He were already seated there. When she saw Shen Longyue approach, Mrs. Shen said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look to me like this child will have a short life. Although I don¡¯t understand how these things work, it¡¯s pretty obvious that thisdy has a face that signifies fortune. Her philtrum isn¡¯t short, either. Why does Mom insist she¡¯ll have a short lifespan?¡±

    When Nanny He heard those words, she added in her opinion, ¡°I think so, too. This girl is really mature and thoughtful. Furthermore, didn¡¯t Old Mrs. Shen say that she won¡¯t be able to give birth? Well, she¡¯s pregnant now!¡±

    Shen Longyue took a sip of tea and scoffed. ¡°Do you really believe that? I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s something that Zhilie made up on the spot!¡±

    Mrs. Shen honestly had her doubts, too. When she heard her husband voice her suspicions, she grew even more confident of her thoughts. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything, then?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s our son¡¯s life. Those decisions are for him to make. As elders, all we should do is support him in his choices.¡± Shen Longyue put his teacup down. ¡°It¡¯s rare that our son has fallen so deeply for a girl. And personally, I like her too. I feel that it would be inappropriate to let Mom have her way.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Didn¡¯t she say that Miss Manting would be full of fortune? Ultimately, she ended up being...¡± Nanny He suddenly realized that her words were inappropriate, and her speech trailed off. But after some thought, she spoke up again. ¡°Having to eke out a living while pregnant and alone in this world is very difficult! How is that fortunate? Miss Manting had such a hard life growing up. Her life was supposed to change for the better uponing here, but look what happened.¡±

    Shen Longyue lit a cigarette and frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything further.

    Mrs. Shen sighed and said, ¡°Perhaps Manting¡¯s fortune just isn¡¯t here yet.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already thirty! Almost half her life is already over! If she has to wait any longer, her whole life will be over!¡±

    Nanny He pulled no punches with her words. The whole ce grew quiet.

    ¨C

    In his bedroom, Shen Zhilie pulled Ye Qianqian in and locked the door behind him. The room had been burning with passion moments before, but, after the ruckus, the mood had disappeared.

    Ye Qianqian held her belly and asked, ¡°When did I get pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Starting now.¡± Shen Zhilie sat on the bed and said, ¡°If you aren¡¯t at the moment, we¡¯ll make a baby. As long as you¡¯re willing to marry me and start a family with me, let¡¯s speed things up. Let¡¯s register our marriage tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow is a weekend.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go on Monday, then!¡±

    ¡°I have to go back to Kingstown. My ticket has already been purchased...¡±

    ¡°Have it refunded. We¡¯ll go to the Bureau of Civil Affairs. Take a one day¡¯s leave from work.¡± Shen Zhilie stood up and hugged her waist. He kissed her on her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you had to go through that just now. I didn¡¯t expect my grandmother to say those things.¡±

    Ye Qianqian smiled humorlessly. ¡°I prepared myself mentally beforehand. Youyou was treated so badly by your grandmother in the past, there was no reason that I¡¯d get a free pass. Now we have it confirmed¡ªit¡¯s not going to be smooth-sailing.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1836 - Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1836: Fate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shen Zhilie heard those words, he tapped Ye Qianqian gently on her head and admonished, ¡°Whether or not it¡¯ll be smooth-sailing won¡¯t be up to my grandmother. If you¡¯re willing to marry me, and we get married, that makes it smooth-sailing.¡±

    ¡°What about your grandmother¡¯s objections?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯lle around.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt there was something inappropriate about their actions. She frowned as she thought about it, and asked, ¡°I think that there might be an ounce of uracy in your grandmother¡¯s words. In the past, she said that Youyou was destined to be married twice, and now, Youyou is indeed in a second marriage. In the future, what if I...¡±

    What if she didn¡¯t live past twenty-eight and indeed passed on...

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Shen Zhilie casually broke Ye Qianqian off. ¡°Grandma was just talking nonsense. She calls herself a semi-celestial. Therefore, her words are also only semi-believable. Regarding whatever she said about Youyou, I¡¯m guessing that a huge motivation behind her support for them to divorce was simply to prove the validity of her words.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was shocked. Shen Zhilie continued, ¡°My grandmother has very rarely been doubted or questioned by anyone her whole life. When she¡¯s made up her mind about something, she doesn¡¯t change her mind easily. She suffers from paranoia.¡±

    ¡°Is that an illness?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a mental illness. It¡¯s not severe, but it¡¯s hard to treat. Moreover, my grandmother is extremely uncooperative.¡± Shen Zhillie stroked Ye Qianqian gently on her head and said softly, ¡°Grandma is used to getting her way, but I won¡¯t allow her to affect us.¡±

    ¡°All right...¡±

    Ye Qianqian still felt going ahead with marriage in secret wasn¡¯t right. She looked inside the room and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better if I were to leave first. Something about this whole situation just feels off. I¡¯ve never had a boyfriend before, and I¡¯ve never had to meet a boyfriend¡¯s parents, but isn¡¯t it inappropriate for us to be staying together? I think we should sleep in separate rooms.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My parents are very open-minded.¡±

    ¡°No. It just doesn¡¯t feel right to me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s normal for a girl to share a room with her boyfriend when meeting his parents for the first time.¡±

    When Shen Zhilie saw how insistent Ye Qianqian was being, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ll move into a hotel with you.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯reing with me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Alternatively, you could sleep next door. The room beside mine is empty. It used to be Sister Manting¡¯s, but it¡¯s empty now.¡±

    ¡°That... doesn¡¯t sound like a good idea.¡± Ye Qianqian blinked her eyes. The notion sounded off to her.

    ¡°So we¡¯ll move to a hotel, but do you think my parents will think that we¡¯ve eloped?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was speechless. After some consideration, Ye Qianqian finally decided to move into Shen Manting¡¯s room.

    Shen Zhilie dropped his parents a word before retrieving the key and opening the door for Ye Qianqian. He made the bed with clean bedding and tidied the room quickly. Then, he ushered Ye Qianqian in.

    The room was very clean, and it didn¡¯t have the musky smell that usually apanies uninhabited ces. A photograph of Shen Manting was by the side of the bed. She was sitting in front of a piano with an elegant smile on her face and looked very beautiful.

    Shen Manting was indeed very pretty. It was no wonder that Shen Luo¡¯an couldn¡¯t control himself. But to have to suffer such a fate...

    At the thought of Shen Manting, Ye Qianqian looked at Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°I heard that Shen Manting was an orphan that your grandmother brought back. But Shen Manting was already more or less grown-up by then. Where did your grandmother suddenly get the idea to adopt a girl as her granddaughter?¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked surprised. ¡°I never expected you to be interested in this matter.¡±

    He sat by Ye Qianqian¡¯s bedside and replied, ¡°What else could it have been other than her superstitions! She insisted that Sister Manting was destined for fortune, and her horoscope was very simr to my long-lost sister¡¯s.¡±

 Chapter 1837 - To Profit from a Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 1837: To Profit from a Misfortune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Her horoscope?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, her horoscope.¡±

    Shen Zhilie glimpsed at the photograph by the side of the bed and said, ¡°Grandma is truly weird at times. Most of the time, she either looks at a person¡¯s face or palm, but when it came to Sister Manting, she used her horoscope instead.¡±

    ¡°How did Grandma obtain her horoscope details?¡±

    ¡°She deliberately sought it from the orphanage.¡± Shen Zhilie nced at Ye Qianqian, his expression unreadable but tinged with bewilderment. He said, ¡°Grandma was adamant in her belief that her granddaughter was still alive, and said that if this granddaughter could return, her life would be without regrets. She spent twenty years looking for her. If she were still alive, she would be approximately twenty-nine years old now.¡±

    ¡°So, Grandma went to the orphanage with the intention of searching out an orphan of that age?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and it was with that birth date and horoscope information that she found Sister Manting.¡±

    ¡°She found her using that birth date and horoscope information?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. She found her and brought her back to the Capital before doing a DNA test. Only then did they discover that she wasn¡¯t her missing granddaughter.¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t know how to react to that. ¡°But Shen Manting was already a grownup. Why did shee back with Grandma?¡±

    Ye Qianqian had unconsciously started referring to Shen Zhilie¡¯s grandmother as ¡°Grandma¡± instead of ¡°your grandmother.¡± It was just easier on the tongue, and it sounded easier on the ears.

    ¡°She was still schooling at that point in time, and orphans depended on sponsorships for their tuition fees. The expenses for Sister Manting were pretty high. When she first came, she didn¡¯t look too bad. She was just really skinny. Later on, when she put on a little more weight, she looked even more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°So...¡±

    ¡°Having desires makes it easier for temptation to triumph. Perhaps she wanted a better life, so she followed Grandma back. Or perhaps she just wanted a home.¡± Shen Zhilie held Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand in his. Sympathy and pity were obvious in his voice as he said, ¡°Her life was so very lonely.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Achoo!¡± It was a hot day, but Shen Manting sneezed nheless.

    It was gettingte, and there were a stack of test papers that had yet to be graded. Shen Manting fought to keep her eyes from closing.

    She gave a loud and long yawn, and the baby in her womb suddenly kicked. Shen Manting¡¯s yawn was interrupted, and her lips turned up in a happy smile. Her heart grew warm, and she gently stroked her belly. She felt fortunate to have her baby apanying her.

    It was half past eleven when Shen Manting finally finished marking the test papers. She stacked them up together neatly before heading into her small bedroom. After Old Mrs. Shen visited her, Shen Manting had strengthened her resolve and moved to another ce to stay. She told everyone she knew, from the easternmost part of the vige to the westernmost part, that if anyone came looking for her, they were to tell them that she had already moved away. The people around her were mostly retirees, and Shen Manting was on pretty good terms with them. Naturally, they were all more than willing to help her with this favor.

    Although the rent cost a hundred more a month than the previous ce, the ce was bigger and it was nearer to town, thus allowing her to earn some extra cash at the summer school. In a way, she had profited from the misfortune of Granny Shen¡¯s visit.

    After her shower, Shen Manting felt exhausted. Although she was five months pregnant, on her fit and toned body, her belly was barely showing at all. asionally, her back would ache, but other than that, she experienced no other problems. She was especially grateful for the fact that the baby was extremely well-behaved. She had only suffered from morning sickness a few times throughout her pregnancy.

    Shen Manting slept all the way till morning. She was too tired to even dream. When she awoke, she got up to send the test papers back to the town.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Trantor¡¯s note: In Mandarin, ¡°your grandmother¡± sounds like part of amonly used swear phrase.

 Chapter 1838 - Enough Now! Calm Down!

    <h4>Chapter 1838: Enough Now! Calm Down!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The town was more than a fifteen minute drive away from the vige. It wasn¡¯t far, but it wasn¡¯t exactly close, either.

    Shen Manting paid her fare, and upon getting on the bus, someone immediately gave up a seat for her. She said her thanks and settled in the seat happily for the rest of the journey. The scenery that passed her was lovely. The morning air in the countryside never failed to be refreshing and invigorating.

    When the bus reached the town, Shen Manting alighted and carried her pile of test papers with her to the summer school. Unexpectedly, before she could enter, she spotted a familiar figure by the entrance. A tall man was leaning against the stone pir at the entrance of the school with a cigarette between his fingers. The smoke lingered, and under the bright rays of the sun, the man¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    But when he saw Shen Manting approaching, he straightened up, snuffed out his cigarette, and sauntered over. Shen Manting felt her heart plummet to her stomach, and she began to find it hard to breathe. She took a step backward in retreat, intending to escape.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes darkened, and he growled, ¡°Shen Manting!¡±

    The instant Shen Manting heard the voice, her steps quickened. Shen Luo¡¯an sprinted over, and in three steps was in front of Shen Manting. He caught her by her arm.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Manting screamed, and began to struggle violently.

    Shen Luo¡¯an held her in ce with both hands and demanded, ¡°Enough now! Calm down!¡±

    But Shen Manting couldn¡¯t hold it in. She could feel her heart hammering against her chest. She opened her mouth and yelled as loudly as she could, ¡°Let go of me! Who are you?¡±

    The summer school was located in a bustling area of town, and there were many peopleing and going. When they heard Shen Manting yell, a number of them turned their heads to look.

    Someone in the crowd recognized Shen Manting and stepped forward immediately. ¡°What on earth are you doing?¡± he demanded of Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°Let go of me! Somebody catch him!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face darkened when he heard that, and he quickly responded, ¡°I¡¯m her husband! I¡¯m here to take her home!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not his wife! He¡¯s not my husband!¡± Shen Manting shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t know him at all! Let go of me!¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s words raised everyone¡¯s rm, and, one by one, they came running over. ¡°What are you doing?¡± they asked. ¡°Trying to kidnap a pregnant woman?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty of such cons! You¡¯re not deceiving me!¡± A burly man stalked over threateningly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was a gentle and frail doctor who spent most of his time either in the operating room or in theboratory. He was no match for the man.

    When Shen Manting saw the number of people surrounding her increase, she was reassured. She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and said angrily, ¡°Let go of me, or you won¡¯t be able to get away with this.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk, Manting.¡±

    Compared to Shen Manting, Shen Luo¡¯an was a lot calmer. ¡°The child can¡¯t do without a father. Let¡¯s have a talk. I¡¯ll let you decide on your own whether or not toe back with me. Make them leave.¡±

    The current scenario was a little daunting. Shen Manting looked at the crowd of brawny men surrounding her and knew that this wasn¡¯t aughing matter. She bit her bottom lip and nodded her head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, gentlemen. He... He¡¯s the father of my child.¡±

    But he wasn¡¯t her husband, much less her lover. When the bystanders heard that, they were still suspicious and said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid of him. All of us here are trained inbat. Just say the word, and we¡¯ll handle him for you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I really mean it. Thank you, sir.¡±

    Only upon hearing Shen Manting say that did the men finally leave. Shen Luo¡¯an gazed at Shen Manting, and the look in his eyes deepened. He moved his gaze to her belly. ¡°Well done, you,¡± he said sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with my child, but instead of living afortable life, you¡¯re living in this godforsaken ce?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1839 - A Wolf in Sheepâ€™s Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 1839: A Wolf in Sheep¡¯s Clothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shen Manting heard these words, she red at Shen Luo¡¯an andughed humorlessly. She replied, ¡°What makes you think this child is yours? Shen Luo¡¯an, stop iming credit for things that aren¡¯t yours.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not mine?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an took a step closer to her with menace in his eyes. ¡°Whose is it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. In any case, the child isn¡¯t yours.¡± The look in Shen Manting¡¯s eyes was cool and collected. She stared at the man in front of her, and with a hint of mockery asked, ¡°What now? You¡¯ve decided to be a human after being released from prison?¡±

    ¡°Was I not a human before that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been an animal!¡± Shen Manting snapped brusquely and without courtesy.

    Her words didn¡¯t infuriate Shen Luo¡¯an at all. He simply looked at her steadily and retorted, ¡°If I¡¯m an animal, what does that make the person who¡¯s been f*cked by this animal?¡±

    Shen Manting gritted her teeth and caressed her belly subconsciously. In a low voiceced with anger, she said, ¡°Stop talking to me about such useless things. What on earth do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want to take my child home.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an ced both his hands inside the pockets of his pants and looked at Shen Manting as he said, ¡°At the end of the day, this child is going to be my firstborn. I don¡¯t want it to live a wandering life as an illegitimate child without a proper identity and status.¡±

    ¡°I already told you that this isn¡¯t your child.¡± Shen Manting looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and said with ridicule, ¡°Did you really think that I would keep your child? You¡¯re too na?ve, Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an knew that Shen Manting¡¯s words were uttered out of anger, but he couldn¡¯t control the fury that burst within him. He clenched his jaw and with a sardonicugh said, ¡°Nothing you can say will change anything. Come back with me, and I¡¯ll give you a very good life. It¡¯ll be even better than before. You¡¯ll have anything you could ever want or ask for.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡± Shen Manting looked at Shen Luo¡¯an as if she were looking at an idiot. ¡°What makes you think I¡¯d even consider going back with you? To tell you the truth, every time after you were done, I took the n B pill. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for this child to be yours.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an pressed his lips into a thin line as he stared into Shen Manting¡¯s eyes, trying to detect a hint of a lie in them. However, Shen Manting¡¯s expression was filled with nothing but ridicule. It was as if she were mocking him for his sentimentality and for overestimating himself.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s already vtile emotions turned into a raging fury. He gritted his teeth and threatened, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°What a strange thing to say! I¡¯m courting death just because this isn¡¯t your child?¡± The smile on Shen Manting¡¯s face was full of derision as she continued, ¡°I was never even supposed to have any such rtion with you in the first ce, Brother.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an stared at Shen Manting¡¯s bare face. It was obvious that she hadn¡¯t applied any makeup, but her features were still delicate and striking. Herplexion wasn¡¯t looking good, and her lips were pale, but it was this very face that made Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart ache.

    Shen Manting should never have fallen to such a state. She was supposed to be his little canary in captivity, to look pretty all day and summon up her charm with the wiggle of a finger.

    However, here she was, in this tiny vige, living the life of a pregnant viger. It was not supposed to be this way. Neither was she supposed to call him ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stuffed his hands into his pant pockets and took a step forward. ¡°Have you ever seen a brother and sister with a sexual rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Before I met you, never. But after meeting you, I realized that there were many kinds of people in this world.¡± Shen Mantingughed dryly. ¡°Including bastard wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an balled up his fists tightly and managed to control his temper. ¡°Are you done scolding?¡± he asked casually.

 Chapter 1840 - In Shen Mantingâ€™s Room

    <h4>Chapter 1840: In Shen Manting¡¯s Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re done scolding yet?¡±

    Shen Manting curled her lips and prepared to head to her ss. ¡°I¡¯ll never be done,¡± she said. ¡°This child has nothing to do with you. If there is nothing else, please leave. The rtionship between us is too awkward for me. It¡¯ll be better for us not to meet. If my husband sees this, it¡¯ll create unnecessary misunderstandings.¡±

    ¡°You have a husband?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an narrowed his eyes in suspicion. ¡°Since when?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to report anything to you, including when I got myself a husband!¡± Shen Manting¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an suppressed his anger and calmed himself before replying, ¡°Forget it. I didn¡¯te here today to fight with you. Since you¡¯re busy, go ahead and do what you have to. I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. I have a proper job. I only end work at night.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant and working into the night?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t a pregnant woman work into the night?¡± Shen Manting¡¯s expression turned ugly, and she turned to leave.

    In actual fact, working at the summer school wasn¡¯t taxing at all. The students who came to the summer school for remedial sses were either from rtively affluent families in town or had poor academic performances in school. Their ages ranged from eight to fifteen, and the boys could get mischievous. Therefore, Shen Manting stayed in the office to mark the assignments and help with grading the test papers. asionally, when a teacher had to go on leave, she was the substitute. However, Shen Manting was clearly distracted at work. At the thought that Shen Luo¡¯an could be outside waiting for her, Shen Manting felt very unsettled. She was nervous and scared. Shen Luo¡¯an was someone that she definitely needed to guard against.

    Her heartbeat quickened, and she stroked her belly subconsciously. What are we to do, my baby? Your father is here to take us back...

    ¨C

    Ye Qianqian spent the night sleeping in Shen Manting¡¯s room. She awoke very early the next morning. She looked at the clock; it was barely past seven.

    Looking around the room, Ye Qianqian found it to be very simply furnished. The bedside cab was locked. Inside it were probably important objects. Ye Qianqian had to admit that she was indeed curious about Shen Manting.

    This woman has a very colorful story and an equally matching sense of courage! With the knowledge that she was pregnant, she had still decided to escape all the way to a small vige in Jiangnan.

    When Shen Zhilie shared that detail with her the night before, Ye Qianqian had reacted with shock. If it had been her, she likely would have had the kid aborted or would have bitten the bullet and chosen to be resigned to her fate.

    After all, the members of the Shen family seemed to treat her pretty well.

    Just as these thoughts passed through Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind, a realization hit her¡ªShen Luo¡¯an was part of the Shen family, too. She took back her words immediately.

    Ye Qianqian got out of bed. In the connecting bathroom, she found a new set of toiletries. After cleaning herself up, Ye Qianqian changed into a fresh set of clothes and went out. Outside in the dining room, Shen Longyue and his wife were seated at the table. Shen Longyue was reading newspapers, while his wife was spreading jam on her bread.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle. Hello, Auntie.¡±

    Mrs. Shen was surprised when she saw Ye Qianqian emerge from Shen Manting¡¯s room, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Zhilie?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably not awake yet.¡± Ye Qianqian turned to look over her shoulder.

    Mrs. Shen nodded her head, seemingly nervous, and asked, ¡°I thought the that the two of you would share a room. Why were you in Manting¡¯s room? Was it Zhilie who arranged it for you?¡±

 Chapter 1841 - If She Were to Really Die

    <h4>Chapter 1841: If She Were to Really Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian sensed that something was amiss and asked, ¡°Yeah. Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. It¡¯s just that Manting¡¯s room hasn¡¯t been lived in for a while. How could Zhilie arrange for you to sleep in there without having Nanny He clean it up beforehand?¡±

    ¡°It was fine, Auntie. The room was pretty clean as it was and veryfortable. Zhilie found some clean bedding for me and changed the sheets. The moment Iy down on the bed, I fell asleep.¡± Ye Qianqian smiled reassuringly, and Mrs. Shen visibly rxed.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Did Shen Manting¡¯s room hide something they didn¡¯t want her to see?

    With the rest of the family at the breakfast table, Nanny He went to Shen Zhilie¡¯s room to call him down. She called him twice before he finally responded from inside. Approximately ten minutester, Shen Zhilie emerged from his room still wearing his pajamas. It was obvious that he had just woken up.

    ¡°Morning, Dad. Morning, Mom. Morning, Nanny He.¡± Shen Zhilie yawned loudly before continuing. ¡°Morning, Missus.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was a little embarrassed. In the northern vernacr, addressing someone as ¡°Missus¡± was akin to calling her his wife.

    With her face blushing slightly, Ye Qianqian sat at the corner and ate the breakfast that Nanny He had prepared for her without a single sound.

    Shen Zhilie sat beside Ye Qianqian matter-of-factly. He looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandma?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still in her room. I called her just now, but I think she¡¯s in the midst ofputing her divinations,¡± Nanny He whispered. ¡°Elderly people tend to think too much. As the younger generation, you don¡¯t need to bother too much about it. We are now in an era of science. It¡¯s better not to believe all these superstitions.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t. In any case, Grandma has already ruined the lives of my brother and Sister Manting. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll believe that crap.¡± Shen Zhilie took the food from Nanny He and said, ¡°Oh, right! Where has my brother been these few days?¡±

    ¡°I was told that he was away for work, but who knows? He¡¯s constantly disappearing.¡± Shen Longyue was in the middle of reading the newspapers. When he spoke, he put the papers down. ¡°Take good care of Qianqian,¡± he said. ¡°Since she¡¯s pregnant, there are aspects that you will have to pay special attention to. Over the next few days, I¡¯ll be away for an important meeting. The day after that, we¡¯ll pay Qianqian¡¯s family a visit and propose the marriage.¡±

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t react in time. Pre... pregnant?

    She felt her conscience prick, and she nced at Shen Zhilie.

    She had no idea how Shen Zhilie achieved it, but he maintained aplete calm as he nodded his head and replied, ¡°Sure. Qianqian still has to go back to work and will be going back to Kingstown tomorrow, and I¡¯ll have to apply for a leave of absence from work.¡±

    ¡°Sure, go ahead. Your mom and I will be there the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going the day after tomorrow?¡± a crackly old voice suddenly rang out. The olddy walked over and asked again, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, have some breakfast,¡± Shen Zhilie said as he nudged Qianqian, who was frozen to the spot.

    Ye Qianqian greeted immediately, ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s face looked dark as she rified, ¡°You¡¯re going to propose marriage and deliver the betrothal gifts the day after tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Mom. Why don¡¯t you sit down to talk?¡± Mrs. Shen stood up and pulled out a stool for the olddy.

    ¡°No. I object.¡± Old Mrs. Shen shoved the stool back under the table. ¡°Of all the ces that the line of short fate could appear, it appeared on Ye Qianqian¡¯s lifeline.¡±

    ¡°Mom, we have to move on with the times. Why do you still believe in that? It¡¯s good enough that our child likes her!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know your son¡¯s character well? He never had a proper girlfriend throughout all his years. If thisdy were to really die, do you think he¡¯d ever remarry?¡±

 Chapter 1842 - Does That Sound Like a Life of Fortune to You?

    <h4>Chapter 1842: Does That Sound Like a Life of Fortune to You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s words were very straightforward, and as she spoke, she kept her eyes on Shen Longyue with a noticeably upset expression on her face.

    Ye Qianqian felt very awkward.

    She had heard Ye Youyou mention before that this olddy could be very heartless with her words and actions if she didn¡¯t like a person.

    Back when Old Mrs. Shen was enamored with Yu Lili, Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t able to witness the olddy¡¯s peculiarities, but now... Ye Qianqian had experienced it for herself and now finally understood what Ye Youyou meant.

    But what took Ye Qianqian by surprise the most was the reveal of Shen Zhilie¡¯s dating history. In the past, when Shen Zhilie told her his dating experience was limited, she never believed him. Now, upon hearing the olddy¡¯s words, Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t help sneaking a look at Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°How can you curse someone like that? Given the way you¡¯re cursing her with your words, even a healthy person would turn ill!¡± Shen Zhilie was infuriated. ¡°She¡¯s never had any health issue to begin with. Ye Qianqian¡¯s always been healthy, and now you¡¯re cursing her to die at twenty-eight? How can you behave this way?¡±

    ¡°Zhilie, it¡¯s not like I want to! I know it¡¯s rare that you¡¯ve fallen so hard for a girl, but I¡¯m just ying it safe here!¡±

    Shen Zhilie pressed his lips into a thin line and refused to say another word. He stood up and grabbed Ye Qianqian by her hand.

    Old Mrs. Shen panicked when she saw his actions and yelled, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To a fortune teller. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re really as gifted as you say you are!¡± Shen Zhilie pulled Ye Qianqian along and walked away from the dining table.

    Old Mrs. Shen scoffed and retorted, ¡°Why are you going to rely on an outsider at such a time? I¡¯ve already verified it with an expert that I know!¡±

    ¡°That expert of yours has never met my missus! He¡¯s just making his calls based on everything you say!¡± Shen Zhilie was infuriated. ¡°I think she¡¯s great! She even brought you gifts and treated you so well! How can you speak so horribly of her?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? I wouldn¡¯t have said it if I hadn¡¯t indeed arrived at such a divination!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ever read Yu Lili¡¯s palm?¡±

    ¡°Lili¡¯s face said it all. One look and I could tell what she was in for!¡±

    ¡°Well, when Qianqian first entered, you said she had a face of fortune, too!¡±

    ¡°It is indeed a face of fortune, but she possesses a sign of a short life, too!¡± Old Mrs. Shen huffed with righteous indignation. ¡°I refuse to allow you to marry a woman who¡¯s destined for a short life! You stubborn mule! If she really dies...¡±

    ¡°God forbid!¡± Shen Zhilie was infuriated. ¡°Grandma! You call yourself half a celestial! Don¡¯t you know how taboo it is for an elder to curse someone younger this way?¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen had nothing to say in defense.

    ¡°So, Grandma.¡± Ye Qianqian suddenly spoke up and looked at Old Mrs. Shen. ¡°What you mean to say is that my life was destined for fortune but also destined to be short, is that it?¡±

    ¡°ording to what I can tell, yes. That was the conclusion I got from my friend, too!¡± Old Mrs. Shen looked at Ye Qianqian with pity in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you, but my dear Zhilie...¡±

    ¡°Well, Grandma, I have something to tell you.¡± Ye Qianqian looked the olddy in the eye and enunciated her words clearly as she said, ¡°My family is very poor, and we stay in a small town. My great-grandfather was andowner, but when the war started, my grandfather joined the army. My father sold livestock for a living and was childhood sweethearts with my mother. Later on, my mother, who is Ye Tian, bemoaned the poverty of the family and ran away with a man from the capital, taking my little sister along with her. From that day onward, I needed financial help with even the most basic things, like school fees. Does that sound like a life of fortune to you?¡±

 Chapter 1843 - To Summon the Gods and the Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 1843: To Summon the Gods and the Ghosts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian was very clear in her speech as sheid bare her entire family history in front of the Shens.

    Shen Zhilie quietly tightened his arm around her waist as a gesture of constion and support.

    Ye Qianqian nced at Shen Zhilie and continued. ¡°When I was in high school, my grandmother was very ill and needed medical treatment for a few years. After suffering through years of her ailment, she finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, and passed away. My family was very poor then, and I had no choice but to leave town to seek employment in order to pay for my living expenses and school fees. When I was in university, I almost dropped out. Fortunately, my best friend came to my aid, allowing me to get to where I am today. Grandma, does such a life sound like one of fortune to you?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was very firm in her resolve. She looked Old Mrs. Shen squarely in the eye and spoke every word in an unquestionable tone.

    Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s brows slowly furrowed together as she heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s words. To the side, Shen Longyue and his wife were touched by the story.

    ¡°No one on this earth has an easy life. I built this family from the ground up, too. Back then, you grandmother said that I was destined to achieve nothing, too.¡± Shen Longyue took a sip of milk and sighed heavily. ¡°Although your grandmother wasn¡¯t a medium yet, she went to discuss it with her group of friends, too. On that front, she hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    ¡°Longyue! How can you speak of your mother this way?¡±

    ¡°Mom, times have changed. Stop believing in such things.¡± Shen Longyue looked exasperated. ¡°Zhilie isn¡¯t young anymore, either. Now that he¡¯s finally found a girl that he likes, why do you keep insisting on breaking them up? You said it yourself that doing things like that lessens one¡¯s karma!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s for the sake of my grandson, I don¡¯t care about my karma! I¡¯m doing all this for Zhilie¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in any of this.¡± Shen Zhilie pulled Ye Qianqian close. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡±

    Shen Zhilie simply ignored her and led Ye Qianqian back into his room. Ye Qianqian turned to Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°Do you really not believe it?¡±

    Shen Zhilie found afortable set of house clothes in the cupboard. He nced at Ye Qianqian with an expression of disdain and replied, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. Didn¡¯t I already say sost night?¡±

    ¡°I just think that when ites to such matters, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡±

    Shen Zhilie paused mid-action while changing when he heard that. He looked at Ye Qianqian as if he were looking at a ghost, and asked, ¡°Ye Qianqian, do you seriously think you¡¯re going to die?¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked away imperceptibly and muttered, ¡°Actually, someone said something simr a long time ago, too.¡±

    A look of surprise crossed Shen Zhilie¡¯s face. He stared at her, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°There was a blind man in our town. We used to call him Uncle Blind Man. Uncle Blind Man was said to be possessed by the gods and could summon them, as well as ghosts, at will...¡±

    ¡°He foretold your future?¡±

    ¡°Not really. Back then, I just thought that he was joking.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said, ¡®This little girl has a pretty good destiny, but she has to beware the viin in order to avoid life¡¯s dangers.¡¯¡±

    ¡°He really said that?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t really remember what he said verbatim, but that was the gist of it.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was silent. He undressed and changed into a shirt and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Yun Town now and get to the bottom of it.¡±

    ¡°What? We¡¯re not waiting until tomorrow?¡±

    Hadn¡¯t he said that they were going to register their marriage on Monday?

    Shen Zhilie changed out of his pants and neatened his clothing. In a somber tone, he said, ¡°We can register it in Yun Town all the same.¡±

 Chapter 1844 - Why Are You Back Together Again

    <h4>Chapter 1844: Why Are You Back Together Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the household register,¡± Shen Zhilie said softly as he held Ye Qianqian¡¯s head in his palms. ¡°We¡¯ll go get the marriage certificate tomorrow. Your grandfather¡¯s passed away. I haven¡¯t paid my respects to him yet. I¡¯ll pay a visit tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was shocked. ¡°How on earth do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Your sister told me yesterday.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s guilt was visible through his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have paid attention to the things happening around you. If she didn¡¯t tell me yesterday, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t know today.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pursed her lips and suddenly felt a wave of sadness. She opened her arms wide to hold Shen Zhilie and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. It was me. I didn¡¯t believe you at all.¡±

    Shen Zhilie rested his chin on her head and replied softly, ¡°Qianqian, no matter what happens in the future, you have got to believe me. As long as you ask me anything, I will not lie to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°If I ever do anything to hurt you, you¡¯re wee to stab me to death.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Ye Qianqian smiled. She patted his chest gently and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Get yourself out of here. I will go to jail if I actually do stab you to death!¡±

    Shen Zhilie also smiled and released her gently from his grasp. Then, he packed some simple clothes and stuffed them directly into Ye Qianqian¡¯s suitcase. Afterward, he dashed into his parents¡¯ room, took the household register, and sneaked back.

    When Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie walked out of the room, Old Mrs. Shen was having breakfast. Noticing that they were carrying a bag, her guard immediately went up, and she asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way first, Grandma, Uncle, and Auntie. Thank you for your hospitality,¡± Ye Qianqian said with a smile on her face. ¡°I have to go back to work tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°What about Zhilie?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll bring her to the airport.¡±

    I myself might as well go to Yun Town to have a look around.

    But he didn¡¯t manage to say this sentence out loud. He simply boldly grabbed Ye Qianqian¡¯s suitcase and went outside.

    They took about fifty minutes to get to the airport by taxi. They bought the earliest tickets to Yun Town airport and boarded the ne in no time. When they arrived in Yun Town, it was about 11 a.m. They had already eaten something on the ne, so they went straight home.

    Someone in town noticed Ye Qianqian and was a little surprised. But upon seeing the young man next to her, they all began to gossip enthusiastically about it. ¡°Isn¡¯t that her former boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°The one who did that awful thing to Fang Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. How could he have done that sort of thing and still be together?¡±

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t him, she switches her boyfriends way too quickly...¡±

    ...

    Of course, Ye Qianqian also noticed the judging eyes fixed on her. She just didn¡¯t care. She held Shen Zhilie by his hand and took him home.

    When they entered the room, Ye Zhenhua was very surprised. He eximed as he looked at Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie, ¡°You... Why are you together again? Didn¡¯t you break up? ¡±

    Ye Qianqian was a little embarrassed. She coughed softly, ¡°We got back together again.¡±

    Seeing his daughter¡¯s face blush, Ye Zhenhua felt that it was strange. He looked at Shen Zhilie with a smile and said, ¡°Here you are?¡±

    ¡°Here I am.¡± Shen Zhilie smiled brightly, revealing eight sparkling white teeth. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here to pay my respects to Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Zhenhua put down the flowers in his hand and walked Shen Zhilie inside.

    Grandpa¡¯s memorial hall was set up in the living room. He smelled the fragrance of incense as soon as they entered the room. Ye Zhenhua handed some incense over to Shen Zhilie. He lit three of them, knelt, and rested his head on the ground to pay his respects. ¡°Father, Qianqian¡¯s boyfriend hase to see you.¡±

 Chapter 1845 - I Admit It

    <h4>Chapter 1845: I Admit It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Good afternoon, Grandfather.¡± Shen Zhilie also knelt down. ¡°I am Xiao Shen. I apologize for not being able to pay you one final visit in person before you passed away, but please rest assured that I will be good to your granddaughter in the future. I won¡¯t let Qianqian be treated unfairly in any way. I make this promise right here.¡±

    After saying this, Shen Zhilie paid his respect to Grandfather with the incense and inserted them in their holder. He then knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times.

    Ye Zhenhua looked at Shen Zhilie with a deep gaze and said, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t speak in vain. Despite our Qianqian being a girl, she is a treasure in our family.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I will treat Qianqian well. I¡¯m here to tell you that I¡¯ve already told my family about this matter. My father said that he would propose in two days, but I want to get the marriage certificate with Qianqian first.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had a very sincere attitude when he said this to him. His eyes stared into those of Ye Zhenhua. He was this close to calling him ¡°father.¡±

    But Ye Qianqian felt a little uneasy in her heart. In her heart, she still cared about those words that Shen Zhilie¡¯s grandmother had said.

    If... she really couldn¡¯t live until she reached twenty-eight years old, what should she do? Also, ording to what the olddy Shen said, she would experience difficulties getting pregnant...

    Ye Qianqian was feeling a little down. Watching Shen Zhilie¡¯s sincere gaze, she suddenly felt that it seemed very unfair to him.

    ¡°Lao Shen.¡± Ye Qianqian called out, interrupting Shen Zhilie¡¯s speech.

    Shen Zhilie looked toward her. Ye Zhenhua also looked back at his daughter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk first,¡± Ye Qianqian looked at Shen Zhilie and blurted out.

    Shen Zhilie had an ominous feeling in his heart. Looking at Ye Qianqian, he asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Ye Qianqian pulled Shen Zhilie away and walked out of the room.

    Shen Zhilie was yanked away. Seeing Ye Qianqian¡¯s solemn expression, he felt more and more uneasy in his heart that something wasn¡¯t right.

    He was led into another room by Ye Qianqian. Shen Zhilie stared at her and asked, ¡°So what is it that you want to say to me?¡±

    ¡°I think...¡±

    When Ye Qianqian was watching Shen Zhilie talk to her father, she felt that she had so much to say, but now she couldn¡¯t even say a single word.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Zhilie raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking that there must have been some sort of basis for what your grandmother said. After all, this kind of thing is indeed superstitious, but haven¡¯t Chinese people been believing in this for at least five thousand years... Of course, it would be the best case scenario if it¡¯s not true, but if it is true, I will probably die at the age of twenty-eight. Then...¡±

    ¡°Enough of this.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look pleasant at all. ¡°Ye Qianqian, what do you think it is that I like about you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t know how to respond for a second.

    ¡°Are you that timid that you actually believe what grandmother said?¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t say a word, but her silent attitude meant that she did. Shen Zhilie became even more furious and said, ¡°Even if you really do die, I will ept it because this was my own choice. However!¡± Shen Zhilie greatly emphasized thisst word. ¡°Grandmother¡¯s words are untrustworthy. I have never believed what she says. She was into a lot of dubious fortune-telling. She foretold how fierce and powerful I would be in my life and how beautiful my wife would be. But now take a good look in the mirror. Are you really beautiful?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened for a second. She didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment.

    ¡°She talked about how smart my baby would be, but have a look at yourself. Do you think he or she will be smart with your genes?¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Qianqian felt her blood boil. ¡°What is that supposed to mean!?¡±

 Chapter 1846 - Being Pulled into the Woods

    <h4>Chapter 1846: Being Pulled into the Woods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie held her down and said, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you an example. You see, the facts have proved that grandmother¡¯s words were inurate. Sometimes bad luck just happens. It¡¯s just an ident. That¡¯s all it is!¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even gotten married yet. Who can actually guarantee that I¡¯m the wife your grandmother mentioned in the first ce? Also, she said it would be difficult for me to have children. So, I think... your real wife in the end might not even be me but someone else instead.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had been holding his temper until that point. He could feel an overwhelming sense of powerlessness and frustration emerge from the bottom of his heart, draining him. ¡°Ye Qianqian, do you really believe what grandmother said?¡±

    Ye Qianqian pouted her lips, as if she were being yful or feeling misjudged. ¡°I don¡¯t want to believe it, but didn¡¯t she say that Youyou would have a second marriage? It dide true. So I think...¡±

    ¡°She forced Youyou to divorce my brother. Wouldn¡¯t it be hard to let her die alone? A second marriage was just a matter of time. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Qianqian seemed to believe that. However, she could read the expression on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face, which was obviously very unhappy. She nodded and said, ¡°That seems to be reasonable.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this nonsense anyway.¡± Shen Zhilie reached his hand out and pinched Ye Qianqian¡¯s cheek. ¡°And neither should you. Didn¡¯t you say that there was a blind uncle in town? Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    ¡°Right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Zhilie pulled her. ¡°Since we havee all the way here, we might as well go find the blind uncle after paying our respects to Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go buy some gifts.¡± Ye Qianqian walked into the room and grabbed her purse. For some reason, she was a little hesitant.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was obviously not acting very naturally. She looked at Shen Zhilie and said, ¡°If we go to the blind uncle¡¯s house, we will pass by a small shop where we can buy some gifts.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then let¡¯s just go.¡± Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t seem to understand the problem.

    ¡°But Fang Tongtong was the one who opened that shop,¡± Ye Qianqian smiled with a trace of embarrassment. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s just take a detour. It¡¯s still quite awkward to see her.¡±

    ¡°What is there to be embarrassed about?¡± Shen Zhilie took a nce at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to show her what we are like now.¡± After adjusting his clothes, Shen Zhilie grabbed Ye Qianqian and walked out.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Qianqian tugged at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know anything about what happened to Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°How could I not know about it? I was there when it happened, too.¡± Shen Zhilie thought that it was funny. He grinned and said, ¡°Did she confess the truth to youter?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Ye Qianqian could tell that Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t seem to know about what happened to Fang Tongtong¡¯s *** at all.

    She struggled internally for a moment and looked at Shen Zhilie. Suddenly, she felt that it was quite difficult to speak to him.

    Shen Zhilie raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°So... when my grandfather passed away, she approached me. ¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°She said some disgusting things to me, so I drove her away.¡±

    ¡°Well done.¡±

    ¡°But something happened when she was on her way home.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression appeared somewhat solemn. Shen Zhilie also noticed that things were not as simple as he had thought.

    ¡°One of our middle school ssmates is in town. He came back to settle down some time ago. His father was experiencing some mental problems. His wife had left him for someone else when he was young. That day, he was squatting and hiding in the woods for who knows what reason. When Tongtong passed by, he dragged her into it and then...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1847 - Marriages Are All the Sameâ€”Early or Late

    <h4>Chapter 1847: Marriages Are All the Same¡ªEarly or Late</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It seemed like there wasn¡¯t much fluctuation in Shen Zhilie¡¯s faint voice. Shen Zhilie looked down at Ye Qianqian and said softly, ¡°I know what happened.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked up at him, shocked.

    Shen Zhilie could see as clear as day the sadness in Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes. He reached out and gently stroked her face. ¡°You told me this yourself. Did you forget about that?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was silent for a moment. ¡°Did I tell you?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Shen Zhilie seemed a bit speechless. ¡°A few days ago you told me the first time you called me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...?¡± It suddenly urred to Ye Qianqian that she had. ¡°Yes, I did tell you,¡± she nodded.

    ¡°You told me that Fang Tongtong was crying a lot after that and that her mother was also very upset about it. That was what you told me.¡±

    ¡°Well then, do you have any idea why I called you?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°When Fang Tongtong had that ident, it was the second day after my grandfather passed away. I went to the hospital to visit her several times. At that time, she was in very bad condition. During the examination, the doctor said that her *** was torn.¡±

    Shen Zhilie took a sideways nce at Ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian felt a little ashamed inside. She lowered her head and said, ¡°She was discharged from the hospitalter. Grandfather¡¯s funeral had ended as well. When I returned to Kingstown the next day, I called you.¡±

    ¡°So, it was only because you knew that I hadn¡¯t had sex with her that you wanted to get back together with me, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ye Qianqian blushed, but she sucked it up and nodded to him with great honesty. Shen Zhilie drew a deep breath. She didn¡¯t know whether it was done out of anger or powerlessness. He raised his hand and waved it aside, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Ye Qianqian quickly held his hand and said, ¡°I... I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all right. At least the facts have surely and thoroughly proved that I¡¯m innocent.¡± Shen Zhilie sighed and said, ¡°But it¡¯s a real pity for Fang Tongtong. I didn¡¯t realize that she was actually a virgin.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Ye Qianqian also felt very sorry for her in her heart.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s still necessary for us to make an appearance. These are different matters. We are just going to buy some things there. We won¡¯t provoke her on purpose. Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Zhilie took Ye Quanquan¡¯s hand and walked outside.

    Ye Qianqian was stunned. She was passively dragged along with him. When they reached the door of Fang Tongtong¡¯s shop, Ye Qianqian took a look at it and felt a little nostalgia and bitterness in her heart. Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t feel much emotion. He pulled Ye Qianqian forward, stood there, and looked around.

    Fang Tongtong was shocked when she saw the two of them. Ye Qianqian smiled mildly to her and waved, ¡°Hi...¡±

    Shen Zhilie simply asked, ¡°Do you have any candy here? The type wrapped up in a gift box?¡±

    Fang Tongtong didn¡¯t feel so good when she heard his words. Pressing her lips, Fang Tongtong stood up and said, ¡°Yes, we do. What kind of vor do you want?¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Any kind that can be given away as a gift.¡± Shen Zhilie acted like he didn¡¯t even know her. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit the blind uncle who Ye Qianqian was talking about. I¡¯m going to ask for a horoscope and propose the marriage in a few days.¡±

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s hands shrunk back. She was visibly annoyed. She turned her head around and noticed the way that Ye Qianqian was pulling Shen Zhilie. ¡°Are you preparing to get married?¡± Fang Tongtong asked.

    Shen Zhilie raised his eyebrows slightly and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to get married before, but now all of a sudden you do?¡± Fang Tongtong looked dead straight into Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes when she said this.

    ¡°Well, marriages are all the same, whether they¡¯re early orte. It¡¯s good to settle down early, isn¡¯t it, Miss Fang?¡±

 Chapter 1848 - A Pair of Completely White Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 1848: A Pair of Completely White Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shen Zhilie said this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and shed a bright smile, just like the way he had when he first saw her. But Fang Tongtong was no longer the same person as before.

    Ye Qianqian was looking at Fang Tongtong¡¯s visibly upset expression. She pulled Shen Zhilie and said, ¡°Tongtong, I suppose we are not young anymore, so we will definitely be getting married sooner orter. So, yeah... I wanted to ask about the candy?¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Fang Tongtong put a box of candy in front of them. She took a nice bag and ced the box in it, then she said, ¡°Take it with you. No need to pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s not okay. A favor is a favor. Business is business.¡± Shen Zhilie took out his wallet and said, ¡°I just like to make clear distinctions between the two.¡±

    Ye Qianqian could tell that something was off with Shen Zhilie, but she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what it was. It didn¡¯t seem like anything was off in his gestures or words.

    Shen Zhilie took out a hundred yuan bill and ced it on the counter. He asked, ¡°How much is it?¡±

    Fang Tongtong looked at the bill and felt even more ufortable. She pushed the money back. ¡°I¡¯ve lived in your house for several days, and I haven¡¯t paid the rent. It¡¯s only a few dozen yuan. Take it.¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at her. Fang Tongtong¡¯s eyes appeared to be a little red. He could vaguely sense her mild embarrassment. ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Zhilie took the money back. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Zhilie picked up the candy box, turned around, and left.

    Ye Qianqian was studying Fang Tongtong with aplicated look. She sighed inside and felt bad for her. After thinking about it, she said to her, ¡°Well, we¡¯ll be on our way now.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Fang Tongtong answered faintly. She then watched them leave the shop.

    After they left, someone called out in the room, ¡°Tongtong, time for our meal!¡±

    Fang Tongtong stared straight ahead and replied after a long time, ¡°Mother, Qianqian is getting married.¡±

    When Mrs. Fang heard this, she immediately walked outside. She somehow couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe it at all. ¡°So fast? Didn¡¯t she just break up with her previous boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°They got back together again. They just bought some candy together and said they were on their way to the blind uncle¡¯s ce to ask about their horoscope.¡±

    Mrs. Fang was a little surprised. ¡°How can this girl get married the same year her grandfather passed away? It¡¯s not auspicious. You have got to remind her.¡±

    But after saying this, she suddenly seemed to be reminded of something. She looked at her daughter and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s none of our business anyway. Let¡¯s eat. The meal is done.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Tongtong stood up and walked inside.

    ¨C

    Ye Qianqian seldom came to this ce. Although she knew the blind uncle lived in this area, she was unsure which house he lived in.

    They finally found the ce where the blind uncle was living in after asking for directions the whole way there. The blind uncle lived in a one-story bungalow. It was pretty worn down and rugged outside. When they walked inside, they were amazed by the antiques in the house.

    Before even entering the door, they smelled a strong scent of incense. There was a futon inside, on which was ced an altar. There were all kinds of Bodhisattvas on it.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t know about this kind of stuff very much, so she only recognized one Avalokitesvara, another Manjusri, and Sakyamuni Buddha. All the other types Ye Qianqian saw were only shapes to her. She didn¡¯t know their names.

    ¡°On the way.¡± A little hoarse voice traveled through the room and startled Ye Qianqian. A small and rickety figure slowly shuffled toward them from inside.

    His hair had turned all white. When the old man looked up, they could clearly see all the wrinkles on his face and a pair ofpletely white eyes.

    ...

 Chapter 1849 - Infertility

    <h4>Chapter 1849: Infertility</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    There was no ckness at all in the blind uncle¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Qianqian felt a little frightened when she first saw him. Shen Zhilie seemed to be calmer than her. He took a look at Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°He is the blind uncle, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    His voice was very soft. Ye Qianqian nodded.

    The blind uncle smiled faintly. ¡°I knew you were going toe. Don¡¯t you think this is a little bit uneptable?¡± He spoke the dialect of Yun City.

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t quite understand the dialect. Ye Qianqian ¡®s expression, however, changed immediately. She felt afraid as she looked into the eyes of the blind uncle. She nervously uttered, ¡°Uncle, how did you know I was going toe to see you today?¡±

    ¡°Buddha told me.¡±

    The blind uncle¡¯s expression appeared to be calm and collected. Even though there wasn¡¯t any ck in his eyes, Ye Qianqian felt that he had seen through and known everything. With this awareness, Ye Qianqian felt a little creeped out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Come in and sit down.¡±

    The blind uncle turned around and walked briskly. After passing one threshold after another, he passed by the temple and finally reached the hall inside.

    Ye Qianqian took Shen Zhilie¡¯s hand and followed him inside. Somehow, she felt an increasingly strange feeling in her heart as she walked inside.

    Shen Zhilie was still carrying the candy in his hand. Ye Qianqian noticed and handed it to the blind uncle. ¡®Uncle, I¡¯ve brought you some candy. I¡¯ll leave it on the table for you.¡±

    ¡°You are indeed thoughtful, good girl.¡± The blind uncle brought out two stools from inside. He obviously couldn¡¯t see anything, but he didn¡¯t knock or touch anything along the way. ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was quite amazed by him and sat down. The blind uncle walked over to Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt quite uneasy inside, but she held out her right hand anyway. There was one long red line on this hand of hers. This red line neatly crossed her lifeline, intersecting with the career line and missing the marriage line.

    The blind uncle rubbed Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand, touched the back of it, and then touched her palm again.

    Shen Zhilie frowned as he watched this. It seemed a bit Inappropriate. If not for the fact that the blind uncle couldn¡¯t see anything, Shen Zhilie would have thought that he was taking advantage of Ye Qianqian!

    ¡°Tell me your horoscope,¡± the blind uncle said with a worn out, steady, and hoarse voice.

    Shen Zhilie understood what he was saying this time. Ye Qianqian immediately blurted out her horoscope.

    The blind uncle nodded and said, ¡°Your life is good. Your Eight Characters are, in fact, wonderful. You were born during the most auspicious time of that year. One hour earlier or one hourter would be bad luck. It was destined.¡±

    His words seemed abstract and vague, but Ye Qianqian believed in this kind of thing anyway. She felt a little lingering fear after hearing this.

    ¡°You will have a prosperous husband, children, and parents. But not your inws. If you do get married, do not live with your inws. You will want to take note of evil people in your life.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard this, she immediately thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t the ¡°evil person¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s grandmother?¡¯

    Apart from Shen Zhilie¡¯s grandmother, it seemed that the other people in the Shen family were very decent!

    ¡°Uncle,¡± said Ye Qianqian. ¡°Some elders have told me that I will live a short life. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Guard yourself against evil people. If they seed, you may end up bing infertile.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart dropped. It seemed like what he predicted was the same as what the olddy had told her.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. There exists karma in the world. Heaven will see and take note of the people who do good deeds and umte virtue.¡± The blind man smiled and stroked the palm of Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand. His fingers slid over her smooth palm as he touched the tiny red line repeatedly.

    ...

 Chapter 1850 - Young People Shouldnâ€™t Sigh

    <h4>Chapter 1850: Young People Shouldn¡¯t Sigh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What does he think he¡¯s doing?¡±

    No matter what, Shen Zhilie thought that the blind uncle was taking advantage of her!

    Ye Qianqian gently shook her head at him, then turned back and examined her hand.

    ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± the blind uncle asked with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle, we are going to get married.¡±

    ¡°Well, you could. But this year is not the right time,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯ve been experiencing bad luck this year. It¡¯s best for you to get married after you¡¯re twenty-eight.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was surprised upon hearing this. ¡°Twenty-eight years old?¡±

    ¡°Yes, twenty-eight.¡± The blind uncle smiled and said, ¡°The very year that you are twenty-eight years old is your lucky year. You can get married before that, but you have to lose some luck.¡±

    ¡°Lose?¡±

    ¡°Yes, lose.¡± The blind uncle¡¯s voice grew soft again. He held Ye Qianqian ¡®s hand. ¡°I left this line for you. Your elder sister¡¯s fortune is not as good. Your fortune is flourishing. When you were born, your father asked me to give her some of your fortune. Now how is your elder sister?¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Ye Qianqian fainted. ¡°That¡¯s my younger sister.¡±

    The blind man shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s your elder sister.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an hour older than her.¡±

    ¡°You were born nearly an hour before her, but she is your elder sister.¡± The blind uncle smiled amiably. ¡°It¡¯s not good for a woman to have too much fortune. If you lose your fortune and make up for your elder sister¡¯s, your fortune will be even. Now your elder sister¡¯s toughest challenge in her life has passed, but as for you, your toughest one hasn¡¯t even arrived yet.¡±

    Toughest challenge... Ye Qianqian felt a little flustered. ¡°What¡¯s the great challenge?¡±

    The blind uncle shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. When the timees, you will know naturally.¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s time... when will it arrive?¡¯ Ye Qianqian nced at Shen Zhilie subconsciously.

    Shen Zhilie had been paying attention to them, but they had been speaking in dialect for a long time, so he still didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.

    ¡°Then can I still get married?¡±

    ¡°Twenty-eight years old.¡±

    ¡°Is the great difficulty an evil person?¡±

    ¡°It may be, it may also not be.¡±

    How ambiguous. Ye Qianqian could tell that the blind uncle didn¡¯t know what it was himself.

    She felt a heavy weight in her heart. Then she asked, ¡°Can I show you my boyfriend¡¯s horoscope?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can. However, I will not look at it,¡± he said. ¡°There is a great master in his family, so I would not want to run into that person.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt a deep fear from the bottom of her heart. She didn¡¯t even say anything, but the blind uncle knew everything beforehand.

    ¡°It¡¯s his grandmother. She said that I will live a short life and will be infertile. The red line in my hand is short lived. It¡¯s just on my lifeline. I will die at the age of twenty-eight.¡±

    The blind uncleughed out loud and said, ¡°It¡¯s not true. While it is indeed not too good for the man¡¯s family, she exaggerated it on purpose. However, it¡¯s not too serious.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that she doesn¡¯t want us to be together?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye Qianqian sighed and felt a little defeated. It seemed that she knew a little too many things at the moment. However, she would rather not know them at all so she could be more rxed.

    ¡°Young people shouldn¡¯t sigh. It will make the good luck go away.¡± The blind man sped Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°Wait till the timees, then everything will turn out all right.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Your boyfriend likes you very much, but you should be sure to guard yourself against evil people.¡±

    ¡®Guard against evil people again! How many viins did she have to guard herself against?!¡¯

    ¡°You can defend yourself from the inside out, but it will never beat not trusting in people altogether, yet do not defend against people too much. Let nature take its course.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1851 - You May Know a Personâ€™s Face but Not His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1851: You May Know a Person¡¯s Face but Not His Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian suddenly had a sense of her life being spoiled like a trailer after hearing what the uncle said.

    But when she thought about it, it seemed that she didn¡¯t have any specific people around her to defend herself or take caution against. Fang Tongtong used to be her best friend, but now she couldn¡¯t even believe her words anymore.

    It¡¯s harder to draw a tiger¡¯s bone than to draw its skin. Simrly, you may know a person¡¯s face but not his heart.

    What was the meaning of thest few words that the blind uncle said? ¡®Don¡¯t be overly cautious against some people.¡¯ Was it about Fang Tongtong?

    After chatting with the blind uncle for a little while, Ye Qianqian left some money for him to buy some nutrient supplements before taking off.

    When they came out of his house, Ye Qianqian told Shen Zhilie, ¡°The blind uncle said that we shouldn¡¯t get married this year.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression looked dead serious as he asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t we get married? Is it because your grandfather passed away this year?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s one of the reasons, but...¡± Ye Qianqian pulled Shen Zhilie closer and continued walking. ¡°Uncle said that my fortune is too powerful. My younger sister¡¯s fortune is too weak inparison, so I lost half of my fortune to her. While my sister¡¯s greatest difficulty has passed, mine hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    She spoke to Shen Zhilie with a hurt expression. She looked up at him and said, ¡°My toughest challenge toe might actually be infertility.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean by tough challenge?¡± Shen Zhilie thought it was all nonsense. ¡°What on earth is this? I knew that we shouldn¡¯t havee here. I couldn¡¯t even understand a lot of the things you were saying. You didn¡¯t trante them for me. If you had, I could¡¯ve questioned him face to face!¡±

    ¡°No, it is better to believe in this kind of thing than nothing. I think we should believe some of it. And about your grandmother... didn¡¯t she also say that I may not have children?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Shen Zhilie stopped and cupped her face in his hands. ¡°That¡¯s because we used to use contraception for fear of pregnancy. If we don¡¯t use contraceptionter, you can try it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, now it is not the right time to say that!¡± Ye Qianqian felt a little upset. ¡°Uncle said always defend yourself against evil people. I can¡¯t figure out how I have so many viins around me in my life!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you say that you only met one before?¡±

    ¡°Who are you trying to say it is?¡± Ye Qianqian looked at Shen Zhilie as if she had guessed already. ¡°Is it Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Uncle also told me not to be too defensive and cautious. I think Tongtong is still kind-hearted, after all. She was just a little confused regarding the previous incident. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to make up with her?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qianqian was feeling a little depressed. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve known her for so many years. I think...¡±

    ¡°Well, I see.¡± Shen Zhilie held her close. ¡°Did he tell you who you need to defend yourself against?¡±

    ¡°How could he tell me that? Wouldn¡¯t that be a prophecy?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t everything he said a prophecy?¡± Shen Zhilie raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s no different. Did he tell you what kind of difficulties will lead to your infertility?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Qianqian scratched her head. ¡°It¡¯s an evil person.¡±

    ¡°So he basically told you nothing.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that. At least I¡¯ll be sure to be on my guard. But we can¡¯t get married this year,¡± Ye Qianqian said as she held Shen Zhilie¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What will happen if you get married?¡±

    ¡°My good fortune will be lost again, which means I¡¯ll have even more bad luck. ¡±

    Shen Zhilie listened and gave up at this point. However, he still wanted to make onest effort. ¡°If not now, then when can you get married? You¡¯re already twenty-six years old!¡±

    ¡°Maybe... when I¡¯m twenty-eight...¡±

 Chapter 1852 - What If We Change Our Minds or Cheat on Each Other?

    <h4>Chapter 1852: What If We Change Our Minds or Cheat on Each Other?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie red at Ye Qianqian. His facial expressions became a little indescribable. But no matter how he scrutinized her, the expression on her face didn¡¯t look one bit like she was joking.

    After a long while, Shen Zhilie asked again to rify onest time, despite feeling powerless, ¡°Did the blind uncle just tell you this?¡±

    Ye Qianqian also hoped it wasn¡¯t true, but the blind uncle had no reason to be joking with her. She nodded. Shen Zhilie looked at her and sighed.

    ¡°Young people shouldn¡¯t sigh.¡±

    Shen Zhilie nced at her again and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Ye Qianqian imitated the blind uncle¡¯s words and said, ¡°If young people sigh, they will lose all their good fortune.¡±

    Shen Zhilie smiled, yet he was feeling powerless and defeated at the same time. Holding Ye Qianqian in his arms, he asked, ¡°So what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°What can we do...¡± Ye Qianqian hung her head. ¡°Grandmother also told me that I may not live to be twenty-eight years old. If I don¡¯t get married, everything will turn out to be fine. It¡¯s actually better not to get married. Otherwise, you¡¯ll need to mark a bereaved spouse on your household register. How bad would that look.¡±

    Shen Zhilie yfully rubbed her face and said, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±

    He rubbed Ye Qianqian¡¯s chubby face until it changed into a funny shape. ncing at Shen Zhilie, she pouted her lips and murmured, ¡°Two years. If either of us changes our mind or gets into an affair in that time, there might still be room for us to make up for our decision.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Shen Zhilie let go of her face. He held her and said softly, ¡°Then I should be on my watch. I¡¯ll take good care of you. I can¡¯t let you get a chance to mess with all the temptation out there.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the one whose going to change your mind!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry one bit. It won¡¯t be me.¡± Shen Zhilie was full of confidence. He looked down at Ye Qianqian¡¯s face and said softly, ¡°And you won¡¯t either.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s felt her heart warm. She had a triumphant smile on her face as she said, ¡°Hmph, of course I won¡¯t. I¡¯m so devoted and stubborn-minded!¡± Ye Qianqian hit Shen Zhilie gently as she spoke.

    Shen Zhilie hit her back. ¡°Shall we go back to Kingstown?¡±

    Ye Qianqian hit him back again and answered, ¡°Well, we might as well go back. We can¡¯t get married, anyway.¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled and held her tightly with his hands. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a certificate? We¡¯ll just leave it at the Civil Affairs Bureau. We¡¯ll bring it back when we¡¯re in a good mood.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt amused by him. She pinched him on his waist. ¡°Why are you so shameless?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s go back and tell your father the news.¡±

    ...

    It was already dark by the time they got back to Kingstown. It was early in the morning when Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian reached home by taxi.

    As they got out of the taxi, they saw several police cars parked outside the gate of the neighborhood. The red and blue sirens on top of the police cars were shing vividly. Ye Qianqian looked inside the cars in confusion.

    Shen Zhilie walked up to approach one of the policemen and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, officer?¡±

    The policeman took a look at them. He nced at their suitcases and asked, ¡°Do you live here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we do.¡±

    The policeman took out a small notebook quickly and asked, ¡°Which building and unit?¡±

    ¡°Well, can I ask what happened?¡±

    ¡°A real gun was found in the garden in your neighborhood. Some residues of drugs were found on the handle of the gun as well. Now we¡¯re doing some screening checks.¡±

    They were both shocked upon hearing this. The policeman looked at them and asked, ¡°Where have you guys been today?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1853 - Stop, Shen Zilie!

    <h4>Chapter 1853: Stop, Shen Zilie!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After cooperating with the policemen with their ongoing investigation, Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie¡¯s ID cards and residence certificates were verified, which proved they were the residents there. They were let go only after the policeman confirmed they weren¡¯t exhibiting any unusual behaviors.

    It took around half an hour toplete the process. Although it wasn¡¯t a big issue, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t feel veryfortable after encountering such a thing.

    Looking up at Shen Zhilie, she asked, ¡°Well, how did this happen? I always thought that my luck hasn¡¯t been very good recently. How can it be that I always encounter such unpleasant things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t think about it too much. The more you think about it, the worse you¡¯ll end up feeling.¡± Shen Zhilie patted Ye Qianqian¡¯s head. ¡°All right. Why don¡¯t you go wash up and sleep. I¡¯ll call the hospital to tell them I won¡¯t be going back to work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask for leave?¡± Ye Qianqian listened and smacked her tongue. ¡°Is this okay? You¡¯re not afraid that the hospital will fire you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The hospital needs me.¡± Shen Zhilie patted her head again. ¡°Go take a shower.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianqian stretched and went to find her pajamas in her room before going into the bathroom.

    Shen Zhilie helped her clean up the luggage and put her things away. Then, he got busy with his own matters.

    Ye Qianqian was so tired that she kept fighting to keep her eyes open as she took a shower. After finishing her bath, she saw Shen Zhilie making a call on the balcony. She said good night to him, then went straight back to the room,y down, and fell fast asleep.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s lips curled up as he leaned against the balustrade of the balcony. Suddenly, he noticed a sh of fire in the distance. He nced it through the corner of his eye, but it was extremely clear.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s blood ran cold instantly. He turned his head to have a proper look at it, but there was no trace of it.

    ¡®It¡¯s like it was an illusion.¡¯ Shen Zhilie immediately recalled what the police said to them in the neighborhood. ¡®Maybe there¡¯s a drug addict with a gun in the neighborhood!¡¯

    Addicts without guns were awful, but with guns, they could be especially dangerous when they lose control of their impulses.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s lips pressed tightly together. He looked around and made sure there was nothing unusual. Then, he closed the floor window of the balcony and entered the room.

    As he walked back into the room slowly, he could see that Ye Qianqian was sleeping well. He felt relieved.

    He shifted Ye Qianqian¡¯s sleeping position and ced a nket on her. Then, he went to take a shower. In the middle of his shower, he suddenly heard a scream from outside. ¡°No! ¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice!¡¯ Shen Zhilie opened the door and rushed out immediately.

    ¡°Shen Zhilie...¡± It was Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice, which sounded a lot lower than it usually was.

    He rushed into the room barefoot and turned on the lights. Ye Qianqian was curled up. The nket had been kicked away by her. Her eyes were closed, and her hair looked slightly messy.

    Shen Zhilie let out a sigh of relief. Then, he stepped forward and gave Ye Qianqian a gentle push.

    All of a sudden, Ye Qianqian woke up. The lighting in the room was a little harsh. Ye Qianqian squinted her eyes before she could see clearly the person in front of her.

    Shen Zhilie had no clothes on¡ªnothing but soap on his head. At the sight of him, Ye Qianqian immediately became fully awake. She opened her eyes wide and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt angry when he saw her reaction, yet he wanted tough at the same time. ¡°You scared me to death. Do you know what kind of dream you just had?¡±

    Ye Qianqian suddenly realized she had been dreaming. She felt embarrassed and said, ¡°Did I talk in my dream?¡±

    ¡°It was way more than talking. You were screaming so awfully loud that I had to run out of the shower.¡±

 Chapter 1854 - You Threw the Children

    <h4>Chapter 1854: You Threw the Children</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian nced at his appearance and blushed. Then, she kicked him out. ¡°Go finish your shower beforeing back!¡±

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t do anything but listen. After his shower, he came out with a bath towel wrapped firmly around his waist.

    As soon as he came back and sat on the edge of the bed, Ye Qianqian scootched closer and hugged him from behind. Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart softened. He gently ced hisrge hand on her soft hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°What were you just dreaming of?¡±

    ¡°I dreamt that you brought our children to jump off a building.¡± Ye Qianqian pursed her lips, looking irritated. ¡°I was calling you from underneath and pleading for you not to do it, but you still carried on anyway and threw the children down.¡±

    Shen Zhilie listened to her and smiled. He turned to look at her pitiful appearance, then gave her a flick on her forehead.Ye Qianqian immediately covered her head with her hands. Her eyes glistened with tears. She pouted her lips.

    Shen Zhilie immediately felt as if he had done something wrong. ¡°Did it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Sobs!¡± Ye Qianqian opened her arms wide and embraced him. ¡°Why did you throw the children down?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was speechless at once. He couldn¡¯t helpughing as he held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t do that. It was nothing but a dream. Dreams are always the opposite of reality. Can¡¯t you see that we don¡¯t even have children?¡±

    All of a sudden,Ye Qianqian¡¯s mood turned even worse because of his words. She clutched her fist and hammered it against his chest. ¡°Go away!¡± she cried as she pushed him off.

    Shen Zhilie, however, didn¡¯t budge one bit. He pinned her hands down andy down smoothly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not thatplicated. We can make one right now.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face blushed as she stared at him dead straight in the eye. She nced down at his muscr lower body wrapped in nothing but a bath towel, revealing his attractive V-line muscles. She knew that he had nned for this beforehand.

    She pushed him with her knee. ¡°No. I¡¯m going back to sleep now!¡±

    ¡°Okay... then you can sleep. I¡¯ll take it easy on you, then.¡±

    ¡°You... Ugh!

    There was no use in resisting him.Ye Qianqian was still firmly pinned down. Apart from biting him softly, she couldn¡¯t do much to free herself.

    When it was over, Ye Qianqian felt so sleepy she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Shen Zhilie kissed her lips gently and said, ¡°Let¡¯s move to a bigger ce.¡±

    Ye Qianqian opened her eyes and answered softly, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°When you were showering just now, I noticed someone smoking nearby, but when I tried to get a closer look, there was no one there. I thought it was really strange. It¡¯s not very safe here.¡±

    ¡°You must have made a mistake.¡± All of a sudden, Ye Qianqian felt her blood run cold. ¡°Did you see it on the balcony?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing but the highway roads in front of our building, and no residents live nearby. How could you see someone smoking?¡± Ye Qianqian asked, feeling goosebumps creep all over her body. ¡°Is this for real?¡±

    ¡°I think I might be wrong, but I always feel ufortable.¡± Shen Zhilie leaned over her and rubbed her face softly. ¡°Let¡¯s swap the house. This way we can sell this house and switch it for a bigger one.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Ye Qianqian looked up at him and said, ¡°This house was given to me by Youyou. I will have to ask her before I sell it.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you agree to swap it, I¡¯ll go check out which neighborhoods are better. This one can be left here for now.¡±

    ¡°All right, go ahead and have a look. Just don¡¯t buy something too expensive. A safer neighborhood will work.¡± Ye Qianqian touched his face. ¡°But I don¡¯t have much money left in my bank ount...¡±

    Shen Zhilie stopped her from talking. He kissed her and said, ¡°I do. We¡¯ll go check it out together.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1855 - Come Back Right Now!

    <h4>Chapter 1855: Come Back Right Now!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian blinked and shrunk her neck down. She said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m going to be living in it, too. The payment can¡¯t be all on you. It¡¯s very expensive to buy a house in Kingstown.¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled. ¡°I can still afford the down payment. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°How big a house are you going to buy?¡±

    ¡°One that¡¯s bigger than this.¡±

    ¡°This one is only around seventy square meters.¡±

    ¡°About one hundred and five square meters.¡±

    ¡°Ah, won¡¯t it be too big for both of us?¡± Most importantly, it would be way too expensive!

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll have children in the future. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going back to the capital?¡± she asked, raising her eyebrows.

    ¡°You can go back to the capital if you want to settle down there. Then, you can leave the house here or sell it.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Qianqian felt genuinely and indescribably touched by his words.

    She held Shen Zhilie tighter silently and snuggled in his arms. ¡°Why are you being so good to me?¡± Ye Qianqian had never experienced being pampered and cuddled like this before.

    Shen Zhilie gave her all the feelings that she imagined love was supposed to be like. He also resembled everything that she pictured a husband should be. A great family background, impressive career, and an appearance that was difficult to brush off or ignore.

    If she were the old Ye Qianqian, it would have been impossible for her to even imagine that her man would be like this. It was just too perfect to be real!

    Shen Zhilie smiled, feeling a little proud of himself. He said, ¡°Because I¡¯m going to be the one to take you home. If I¡¯m not nice to you, what am I going to do when someone takes you away from me?¡±

    Ye Qianqianughed and buried herself deeper in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Holding her hand tightly, Shen Zhilie closed his eyes, too.

    By the time the rm went off, it was already morning.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s body was feeling a little sour. She opened her eyes and noticed Shen Zhilie was still hugging her, sound asleep.

    She lifted her arm and shut off the rm clock, then got up, pushed him away, yawned, and got dressed.

    Shen Zhilie opened his eyes and spotted several kiss marks on her snow-white back, which were especially striking, but when Ye Qianqian put her clothes on, the marks were gone.

    ¡°Time to get up. It¡¯s Monday. Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± Ye Qianqian threw the quilt on Shen Zhilie¡¯s head.

    Shen Zhilie stretched and lifted the quilt. He suddenly sat up straight and rushed up to her. Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t get what was happening. She felt attacked all of a sudden and screamed.

    Shen Zhilie kissed her on her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to work. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pushed him away and said, ¡°You scared me to death. Are you serious? I¡¯ll just buy some foodter at the subway entrance before I go to work.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not nice. The food there isn¡¯t even fresh. Wait a moment, won¡¯t you? I¡¯ll see what I can do for you,¡± Shen Zhilie said as he stood up.

    Ye Qianqian threw a pillow at him with yful disgust. ¡°Go put your clothes on!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    ...

    Shen Zhilie plowed through the refrigerator and found nothing but instant noodles and milk. He went downstairs to buy some bread and refined it when he got back. He poured out a ss of milk and turned it into a delicious breakfast and served it on their tes.

    As Ye Qianqian finished washing up and dressing, Shen Zhilie waited for her with his prepared breakfast. As soon as he took a bite of the bread, Shen Zhilie received a call on his phone.

    ¡°Zhilie, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in Kingstown.¡±

    ¡°Come back right this instant!¡± The olddy¡¯s shrill prated through the phone. It sounded like she was yelling in their faces.

    ...

 Chapter 1856 - You Dropped Something

    <h4>Chapter 1856: You Dropped Something</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie was holding the phone to his ear, but Ye Qianqian could hear the voice especially clearly.

    Ye Qianqian picked up the bread, took a bite out of it, and didn¡¯t speak a word. Shen Zhilie took a look at Ye Qianqian, then stood up and walked to the balcony.

    Ye Qianqian looked at him with a feeling of guilt in her heart. Was she being a little selfish? Knowing that Shen Zhilie¡¯s grandmother didn¡¯t like her, she still wanted to be with Shen Zhilie.

    But Shen Zhilie¡¯s parents seemed to have had a pretty good impression of her...

    Ye Qianqian felt a little torn inside. Watching Shen Zhilie struggling on the phone, a helpless look on his face, she took a sip of milk and stood up.

    Shen Zhilie looked at Ye Qianqian with a puzzled face. Instead of walking to him, Ye Qianqian picked up her bag and hung it on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going to work,¡± she said.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished your breakfast yet.¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Ye Qianqian went over and drank up the milk. Then, she took the bread and ate it as she walked out.

    Shen Zhilie wanted to speak to her, but there seemed to be chaos on the other end of the phone.

    When Ye Qianqian walked out of the corridor, her heart felt empty. She finished the bread in two or three bites, then pressed the elevator button.

    No rush, no rush. She could wait for two more years. Who knew what it would be like after two years? Maybe, as Grandma Shen Zhilie said, she would die at the age of twenty-eight. Or, as the blind uncle said, she was going to be tortured by evil people. Or maybe neither of them got it right. Because they had revealed what the universe had nned, the universe would thus change her fate and give her and Shen Zhilie a happy and fulfilling ending.

    Ding. When the elevator arrived, there was a man standing inside. But Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t notice him. She walked inside, absent-minded. She stood there with a mess of thoughts in her head, but the elevator didn¡¯t move. The person behind her suddenly said, ¡°You haven¡¯t pressed the button yet.¡±

    He sounded like a man in his thirties. Ye Qianqian was startled by the sudden voice. She looked back and saw a man in a ck suit and a ck cap. He was very tall, and his face was covered by the cap. She could only see purplish e on one half of his face.

    Ye Qianqian suddenly snapped back to reality after taking a look at him and pressed the first-floor button. However, something strange suddenly came to her mind after she pressed the elevator button.

    Indeed, she had forgotten to press the button. But the man inside the elevator had obviously been standing in it for a long time and even knew to remind her that she didn¡¯t press the button. So why didn¡¯t he press it himself in the first ce?

    Ye Qianqian thought the man was acting a little strange, so she naturally tilted her head and nced at him.

    The man seemed to notice that Ye Qianqian was examining him. He reached out and lowered the brim of his cap. It was like he had deliberately lowered his voice as he blurted out, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡®How aggressive!¡¯ Ye Qianqian turned back around and stopped looking at him.

    Ding. The elevator arrived on the first floor. Ye Qianqian walked out after the doors opened, but before she could take a few steps out of the elevator, the man immediately rushed out from behind.

    Ye Qianqian was ovee by surprise. By the time she realized what was happening, the man had already taken quite a few steps away.

    There was a small white bag on the ground. Ye Qianqian looked at it and shouted to the man, ¡°Hey, you dropped something!¡±

    When she went to pick it up, the man suddenly turned around and snapped, ¡°Give it back to me!¡±

 Chapter 1857 - The Horror of Clearing His Traces

    <h4>Chapter 1857: The Horror of Clearing His Traces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man bellowed at her. He stepped closer, reached out his hand, and snatched it away from her.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands were painfully knocked off the bag. When she looked up, the man reached for her at the same time and pushed her forward with his hands stretched out.

    In that instant, Ye Qianqian clearly saw a cold, white light sh by. Ye Qianqian¡¯s body fell backward as the cold white light shed across the ce where she had just stood and missed her.

    The half of the man¡¯s face that was showing looked a little ferocious and threatening. He clutched the little white bag in his hand tightly and came up to Ye Qianqian without a word.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet as she screamed, ¡°Ah! Help!¡± The man retreated back in a hurried and clumsy manner.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± someone yelled out loud in the distance.

    The man in ck turned around quickly and saw a security guard behind him. He clenched his teeth and gave her a death re. Then, he dashed into the safety passageway within a couple of steps and instantly disappeared.

    When the security guard saw Ye Qianqian, he immediately ran up and asked, ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart was racing. Her heart was pounding incredibly hard, as if it were about to jump out of her chest. She looked up at the security guard¡¯s face, still in great shock. Her whole body was shaking.

    Her body copsed to the ground like a pile of mud. Then, she immediately opened her purse. She took out her cell phone with shaking hands and dialed Shen Zhilie¡¯s number.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s line was busy on the other end. ¡°Hello, please do not hang up. The number you dialed is currently busy...¡±

    Before the machine female voice finished speaking, he picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± She heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice.

    Ye Qianqian ¡®s heart was pounding terribly, and her fear made her mouth tremble. Her tears ran down her cheeks as she cried, ¡°Old Shen, I almost got killed just now...¡±

    ...

    When Shen Zhilie saw Ye Qianqian, she was sitting in the security booth with red, swollen eyes.

    Seeing Shen Zhilie approaching her, Ye Qianqian stood up and leaped into his arms. She sniffed her nose and said, ¡°Let¡¯s move out. It¡¯s absolutely awful. I thought I was going to die just now!¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s body was trembling, and so was Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart. He hugged her endearingly and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re going. Don¡¯t go to work today, all right? Let¡¯s go back home first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianqian nodded. She felt like her whole body was turning soft and numb.

    Ye Qianqian still felt traumatized as she went upstairs. Shen Zhilie made a call for Ye Qianqian to ask for a work leave. He exined the situation over the phone. Then, he began to pack up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go stay in a hotel for a couple of days. Then, we can move out when I find a house.¡±

    Ye Qianqian held him in her arms and looked up at him. ¡°How about I go ask my sister or Lili if there¡¯s any current vacant houses in her property. We might as well go buy one of their secondhand houses.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can decide.¡±

    ¡°A new house would need decorations and a lot of other issues to settle. I don¡¯t think I can stay here any longer. Old Shen, do you think that person wille back to look for me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°But Grandmother and the blind uncle warned me to guard myself against viins. What if this drug addict is one of those evil people? I think it¡¯s horrifying!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t think about it too much.¡± Shen Zhilie tapped on her forehead. ¡°Your thoughts and imagination are way too wild. How can you be content with just being aic editor? You should create aic series yourself.¡±

    ¡°Sobs. I think I¡¯m going to get killed. I saw his face and those drugs. He also had a knife. Maybe that gun that was discovered in the garden a few days ago was also his. What if he killed someone and wiped our their traces after he was seen by them?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1858 - Nobodyâ€™s Here! Nobodyâ€™s Here!

    <h4>Chapter 1858: Nobody¡¯s Here! Nobody¡¯s Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie thought it was quite funny, but he felt frustrated and defeated at the same time. He wanted tough out loud but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. He said, ¡°Why is it that I can¡¯t even manage to change the topic? Honey, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s going to be all right...¡±

    Ye Qianqian still felt a little afraid. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What if hees back to look for me?¡±

    ¡°No, he can¡¯t find you. Let¡¯s go out to stay at a hotel for a few days first, and then we¡¯lle back and move when we find a new ce.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Qianqian was still feeling a bit apprehensive deep down. She thought about it and went to have a look at the long-range surveince camera that she bought before. She had bought it for fun, but she never used it.

    It had two small cameras with a powerful night vision function. Although it wasn¡¯t particrly expensive, and the resolution wasn¡¯t very high, it was sufficient to ensure her safety.

    Ye Qianqian plugged the two cameras in, one of which she ced on the shoe cab on the porch. The shoe cab itself was very high, with some ornaments ced on it. The small camera was put behind the ornaments, and its angle allowed it to capture the area of the entire living room.

    ¡°Camera monitoring?¡± Shen Zhilie looked at the small gadgets Ye Qianqian was ying with. He chuckled and said, ¡°Is this kind of monitoring going to be of any use in the end?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s useful or not. Let¡¯s use it. I just don¡¯t feel veryfortable here otherwise.¡± Ye Qianqian looked at Shen Zhilie with apprehension in her eyes.

    What had happened really terrified her. In all twenty-six years of her life, she had never encountered such a thing before. She used to think that this kind of thing couldn¡¯t happen to her. However, when she encountered it, she suddenly realized that death was close. If she had bad luck, she could simply be walking down the road or going downstairs and likely get attacked, then pass away.

    The more she thought about it, the more terrifying the world seemed to her. Ye Qianqian ced another small camera in the room. After looking for the right angle for quite some time, she finally decided to put it on top of the wardrobe. She connected it to the Inte. The mobile phone screen was able to capture movements in the entire room.

    Shen Zhilie watched her rushing about with this business and decided to just let her be. He was just d that she turned out to be all right!

    After packing up a few clothes, Ye Qianqian took theputer with her. After double-checking all her valuable items, Ye Qianqian went out.

    After she finished with the packing, Ye Qianqian called up Ye Youyou. Ye Youyou picked it up quickly. She seemed to be surprised to see that it was Ye Qianqian calling. ¡°Sister?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm, Youyou, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at home. Are youing over? I just made a little cake. Come over and have a taste of it.¡± Ye Youyou suddenly recalled that it was Monday. ¡°Do you have to go to work today?¡±

    ¡°I asked for a leave. Sobs. Youyou, I was scared to death just now!¡± Ye Qianqian began toin, but she soon shut up and said, ¡°How about I go to your house? Wait for me for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Well,e on.¡± Ye Youyou looked at the time. It was already past nine in the morning.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s car had been in the garage for a long time. It hadn¡¯t been driven for more than half a month and was covered with ash.

    ¡°I thought you drove the car. It¡¯s such a waste,¡± said Ye Qianqian. ¡°Let¡¯s get it washed.¡±

    ¡°Well, get inside first.¡± Shen Zhilie opened the car door for her. Just when Ye Qianqian got in the car, Shen Zhilie felt that someone was staring at him. The feeling was fleeting. He looked around, but he couldn¡¯t find anything that looked weird. The underground garage was very silent, with not a single person to be seen nearby.

 Chapter 1859 - Are We Being Followed?

    <h4>Chapter 1859: Are We Being Followed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie narrowed his eyes and raised his guard. He had always possessed a keen sense of awareness. He knew that this feeling of unease hadn¡¯te out of nowhere.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianqian saw Shen Zhilie stay still for a long while and reached out to nudge his hand.

    Shen Zhilie shook his head gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sit tight.¡±

    Ye Qianqian buckled her seatbelt and held on tight to the door. Shen Zhilie looked to his left and to his right once more before finally turning on the ignition. He buckled up and moved the car forward.

    Ye Qianqian noticed how watchful he was of his surroundings, and her hair stood on end. Shen Zhilie never acted this way. His actions today were very unusual!

    ¡°Old Shen, what did you see?¡± As Ye Qianqian voiced this question, she trembled. She whipped her head around, only to see the beautiful interior of the luxury car shrouded in darkness. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary.

    Shen Zhilie, on the other hand, was stunned by Ye Qianqian¡¯s sudden movement. ¡°What is it?¡± The fear was palpable in Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Qianqian felt as if her heart were about to jump out of her throat. ¡°I think I¡¯m about to go crazy! What am I going to do? I¡¯m even afraid of my own shadow now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just rx...¡± Shen Zhilie drove the car out of the parking lot as he spoke to her in a calm and reassuring tone. His voice had the ability to help her rx. However, Shen Zhilie¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t wholly focused on calming Ye Qianqian down. Instead, time and again, his eyes darted around at his surroundings and the rearview mirror. Once they were out on the main road and out of the downtown area, Shen Zhilie elerated.

    Ye Qianqian was busy being lulled by his voice when she finally realized something was amiss. ¡°You¡¯re heading in the wrong direction,¡± she remarked.

    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Shen Zhilie kept ncing into the rearview mirror as he drove. ¡°I want to break-in the car on the road. It¡¯s not a bad idea to take a little detour.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± This was Ye Qianqian¡¯s first time hearing of such a thing. She looked at Shen Zhilie and realized that his mind was preupied with something else. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Shh. Just sit quietly.¡± Shen Zhilie continued driving the car steadily but suddenly floored the gas pedal. Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she sat tight in silence.

    However, after observing both side-view mirrors, as well as the rearview mirror in the middle, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t find anything odd. Still, Shen Zhilie¡¯s reaction couldn¡¯t help but make her feel nervous. Ye Qianqian asked hesitantly, ¡°Are we being followed?¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t reply, and merely increased the car¡¯s speed. Ye Qianqian turned her head back to look. Only when all the cars behind them finally disappeared into the distance did Shen Zhilie slow the car down.

    ¡°Was someone tailing us just now?¡± Ayer of cold sweat covered Ye Qianqian¡¯s brow. She looked into Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes with lingering fear and worry.

    Shen Zhilie shook his head. ¡°No. It was just a false rm.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I was just being extra careful and testing the waters. If it really was the person from this morning and he followed us to Youyou¡¯s house, Youyou and Third Li would have been in danger, too. But fortunately, my worries were unfounded.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly get so suspicious out of the blue?¡± Ye Qianqian sensed that there was something more here than met the eye. Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t skittish like she was. If Shen Zhilie had his guard up, it had to be because he had really seen or felt something.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®out of the blue¡¯? I was clearly influenced by you!¡± Shen Zhilie chuckled. With his hands on the steering wheel, he said helplessly, ¡°Switch on the GPS. I¡¯m lost.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was speechless.

    ...

 Chapter 1860 - How Did Your Belly Grow So Quickly?

    <h4>Chapter 1860: How Did Your Belly Grow So Quickly?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When they finally reached Ye Youyou¡¯s home, it had been two full hours since they had set off. A nce at the clock revealed that it was almost twelve.

    This was a famous vi estate in Kingstown, and all its residents were either the rich or the powerful. All the cars they passed were luxury ones, and Shen Zhilie¡¯s bright-colored Porsche no longer stood out.

    Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian tried to find the ce from memory, but after driving in circles, they still couldn¡¯t find Li Jinnan¡¯s home. Ye Qianqian had no choice but to give Ye Youyou a call.

    Ye Youyou was in the middle of cooking when she received Ye Qianqian¡¯s call. She burst outughing unceremoniously and asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Um... we¡¯re at number three...¡±

    ¡°My ce is number eight. You¡¯ll see a ck iron gate with a pot of roses at the entrance. Head south, then head east, and you¡¯ll see it.¡±

    Ye Qianqina was silent for a moment before responding, ¡°Can¡¯t you use left and right in your directions? How on earth am I supposed to know where North, South, East, and West are?¡±

    Ye Youyouughed aloud. ¡°Isn¡¯t Shen Zhilie with you? Have him show you the way. I¡¯m busy cooking, so I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡±

    Ye Qianqian gritted her teeth when she heard the disconnect tone. Shen Zhilie nced at her out of the corner of his eye and asked, ¡°Where should I go?¡±

    ¡°Head south, and then east.¡±

    Shen Zhilie stepped on the gas pedal immediately and sped off. Ye Qianqian widened her eyes and asked in disbelief, ¡°You know where that is?¡±

    ¡°Not everyone is unable to identify North, South, East, and West like you!¡± Shen Zhilie remarked with a sense of self-satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m not nicknamed ¡®The Live Map¡¯ for nothing!¡±

    ¡°Well, I have the GPS to help me when I go out! I just didn¡¯t know the house number!¡± Ye Qianqian said indignantly. She puffed her chest out and challenged, ¡°I dare you to enter the house number into the GPS system. I can guarantee that we¡¯ll be there in no time.¡±

    ¡°All right! Fine.¡± Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t contain his smile. ¡°There¡¯s a box of biscuits in the back of the car. Give that to Youyou,¡± he said.

    ¡°What? When did you buy a box of biscuits?¡±

    Shen Zhilie rubbed his nose in embarrassment before replying, ¡°I¡¯ve had it for a while. My colleague gave it to me a while ago. Since we can¡¯t exactly go to Youyou¡¯s home empty-handed, I brought it along as a gift.¡±

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s my sister. You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony.¡± But, despite saying this, she nevertheless turned back to retrieve the box of biscuits.

    The biscuits were of an expensive brand and were boxed pretty borately. ¡°How long have these biscuits been kept for?¡± Ye Qianqian asked. ¡°Can they still be eaten?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The shelf life of such products is at least half a year, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m sure they can still be eaten.¡±

    Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t genuinely sure either and quickly checked the expiration date. Only when he had verified that the biscuits were indeed still edible did he feel reassured.

    ¡°Here it is!¡± Ye Qianqian saw a cluster of particrly lush red roses climbing up some railings and fanning out in a floral disy.

    Behind the ck iron railings was a beautiful green yard. One look, and it was obvious that the property was huge.

    This wasn¡¯t Ye Qianqian¡¯s first visit, but it still took her breath away. With a tinge of envy in her eyes, Ye Qianqian unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car with the box of biscuits in her hands.

    While the envy in her eyes wasn¡¯t obvious, Shen Zhilie noticed it nheless. He didn¡¯t say a word and merely parked the car and got out before heading to the entrance and pressing the doorbell.

    The door opened very quickly. When Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie walked in, they were greeted by the luxurious yet simple interior of the house. Ye Youyou was in the middle of preparing thest dish when she saw them enter and said, ¡°You¡¯re here! Just in time for lunch! Sister, why don¡¯t youe and help me?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Qianqian took off her shoes and changed into a clean pair of slippers before heading in. However, when she saw Ye Youyou remove her apron, she asked in surprise, ¡°How did your belly grow so quickly?¡±

 Chapter 1861 - A Happy Life

    <strong>Chapter 1861: A Happy Life</strong>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Hey! How cheeky of you to say that! How long has it been since west met?¡±

    Pregnancy looked good on Ye Youyou. Her face was ruddy and glowing, and her skin was smooth and delicate. Ye Qianqian had met quite a few pregnant women before, but none of them could bepared to Ye Youyou. One look at her, and it was obvious that she was living a good life.

    As Ye Youyou walked out with the dishes, her footsteps were very light. If it weren¡¯t for her belly that was showing, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to tell that she was pregnant at all.

    ¡°Hey, is your maning back home for lunch?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he is,¡± Ye Youyou replied cheerily. She looked up at the clock hanging in the living room and added, ¡°Soon.¡± With that, she headed back into the kitchen and brought the rest of the dishes out.

    Ye Qianqian went in to wash her hands and helped her sister bring the bowls and utensils out. Upon apportioning the rice, Ye Youyou suddenly counted backward aloud, ¡°Three, two, one.¡±

    Ding! Dong!

    The doorbell rang exactly then, and Ye Youyou hurried to the door immediately.

    Ye Qianqian was impressed and muttered, ¡°No way! How did she hear him from that distance?¡±

    Or perhaps Ye Youyou is simply used to Li Jinnaning back at that precise moment every day.

    Ye Youyou opened the door and was a lively ball of activity as she flung herself into Li Jinnan¡¯s arms. Li Jinnan caught her steadily with a gentle look in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Jinnan replied casually and finally noticed that there were guests in the house.

    Ye Youyou led Li Jinnan over and remarked, ¡°My sister is here with Shen Zhilie.¡± She then lowered her volume and whispered conspiratorially, ¡°There¡¯s a high chance he¡¯s going to be my brother-inw.¡±

    Seeing Ye Youyou act in this manner made the smile on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face widen. She looked truly happy.

    Ye Youyou had once stayed with the Shen family for a period of time, and Shen Zhilie had seen her almost every day. But other than her deliberate attempts to integrate with the family, the only other obvious emotion she had expressed was gloom.

    What a relief! It was fortunate that she had divorced Shen Luo¡¯an. Otherwise, Ye Youyou never would have experienced happiness in her lifetime.

    The smile on Li Jinnan¡¯s face dissipated as Ye Youyou pulled him over. He kept his eyes fixed on Ye Youyou¡¯s feet and reminded her, ¡°Be careful. The floor is slippery.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I walk on it everyday. It¡¯s fine,¡± Ye Youyou clearly didn¡¯t think much of it. Tugging Li Jinnan behind her, she said to Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian, ¡°We¡¯re going to wash our hands. Take a seat and getfortable. We¡¯ll eat soon.¡±

    Ye Qianqian had never been the pretentious sort. She took Ye Youyou at her word and sat down immediately before serving Shen Zhilie and herself each a bowl of rice.

    ¡°You¡¯re living a really good life spending your pregnant days at home, preparing food for your husband and watching as your husband goes to work and returns home.¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s tone carried a hint of obvious envy.

    Naturally, Shen Zhilie could identify it. With a smile, he remarked, ¡°You can do the same in the future, too.¡±

    ¡°Of course! I want to live this life in the future, too! But we¡¯ll talk about it when I¡¯m pregnant. If I¡¯m not working, even without a child, my life will be so idle!¡± Ye Qianqian looked at Shen Zhilie with yearning in her eyes. ¡°Will you be able to support me in the future?¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying!¡± Shen Zhilie tapped Ye Qianqian on her forehead with his finger and said, ¡°And not just you. I can afford to support a dozen kids, too!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right! A dozen? Who¡¯s going to bear a dozen kids for you?¡±

    ¡°You, of course! Who else?¡±

    Upon hearing his answer, Ye Qianqian lowered her heard and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll be happy being able to give birth to even one, and you¡¯re talking about a dozen?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1862 - Itâ€™s Useless to Worry About It

    <h4>Chapter 1862: It¡¯s Useless to Worry About It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! Uncle Blind Man said that it was just a possibility, not a fact. Don¡¯t worry so much about it.¡±

    The smile on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face slowly ebbed away, and she sighed.

    Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan soon joined them at the table. When Ye Youyou saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s upset expression, she went to her sister in concern and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Sob sob... Youyou, what am I going to do if I can¡¯t conceive in the future?¡± Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Youyou with hurt written all over her face.

    Ye Youyou chuckled and sat down on the chair that Li Jinnan pulled out for her. She replied, ¡°How is that possible? Why wouldn¡¯t you be able to conceive?¡±

    A dubious expression appeared on her face as she looked at Ye Qianqian and then at Shen Zhilie. She asked, ¡°The both of you are already talking about having kids?¡±

    Didn¡¯t they just make up?

    Ye Youyou was surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected them to get married so quickly just after getting back together, much less discuss having children!

    Ye Qianqian pouted her lips and said dejectedly, ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s just that I met a string of unfortunate incidents recently...¡±

    Ye Qianqian recounted to Ye Youyou her visit to Shen Zhilie¡¯s parents and what his grandmother had said to her, as well as the blind man. The pained expression on Ye Qianqian¡¯s face as she ate, coupled with the look of grievance in her eyes, made her look pitiable indeed.

    ¡°Youyou, I envy you so much now. Your family is so perfect, and your belly is so huge! Tell me, what am I supposed to do if it really turns out as these people predicted, and I can¡¯t conceive?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. That olddy is a chatan.¡± Ye Youyou was angry. ¡°She¡¯s always been full of nonsense! She even said that I would meet with huge misfortune when I turned twenty-five. I¡¯m now twenty-six! What huge misfortune was she talking about?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. ¡°No way! When did she say that?¡±

    ¡°Two years ago.¡±

    ¡°But you did indeed meet with a huge misfortune! Have you forgotten?¡± Ye Qianqian covered her mouth in shock. ¡°Have you forgotten what happened with Guan Queye, and that Shen Luo¡¯an was imprisoned?¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. I was already twenty-six then! She said it would happen when I was twenty-five.¡±

    ¡°What about the ident when the metal strings snapped during your filming stunt?¡± Ye Qianqian began rattling every incident she could think of nervously. ¡°You were hospitalized for a long period of time because of that ident. Doesn¡¯t that count as a huge misfortune?¡±

    Ye Youyou was speechless. ¡°Fine. Even if that was the case, aren¡¯t I perfectly fine now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same thing at all!¡± Ye Qianqian began to panic. ¡°They specifically said that I won¡¯t be able to conceive. Oh, no! Oh, no! What am I going to do?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen! You¡¯re just scaring yourself.¡± Shen Zhilie held her hand, helpless and exasperated. ¡°They only said that it was a possibility. Believe me. I¡¯ll exin it to you in detail when we get back and help you understand.¡±

    He was going to have to do a simple therapy for herter that night. If this continued, it was only a matter of time before Ye Qianqian¡¯s mental health became affected.

    Shen Zhilie regretted his actions. ¡°If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you back to your hometown...¡±

    Ye Qianqian knew that she was overreacting a little. She quickly patted Shen Zhilie¡¯s hand reassuringly and conceded, ¡°All right, fine. I¡¯ll stop talking about it. Let¡¯s have lunch.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not to scare yourself anymore. It¡¯s useless to worry about it.¡±

 Chapter 1863 - Ninety-Nine Days of Hidden Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1863: Ny-Nine Days of Hidden Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t say a word, and merely raised her head to nce at Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou shrugged andmented, ¡°I agree with Zhilie that you¡¯re worrying needlessly. You¡¯re so frightened that you¡¯ve scared yourself into believing that it mighte true. Change your point of view, and everything will be much better.¡±

    ¡°Change my point of view?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Youyou looked at Ye Qianqian as she took a spoonful of soup and said, ¡°This could very well be a lie that the olddy from the Shen family cooked up in order to have an excuse to object to your rtionship with Zhilie. Have you ever considered that everything she said was done for the sole reason of frightening you off?¡±

    ¡°But Uncle Blind Man in our town said the same thing, too!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Uncle Blind Man?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a blind man in Yun Town who is possessed by a deity. Although he¡¯s older than Dad by only about ten years, he looks a lot older. You¡¯ve probably seen him before.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Ye Youyou nodded her head and thought to herself for a moment before saying, ¡°Well, it¡¯s possible that the olddy anticipated that you would look up Uncle Blind Man and was in cahoots with him right from the start!¡±

    ¡°How is that even possible?¡± Ye Qianqian found the theory too far-fetched.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be? Didn¡¯t you say so yourself that this blind man is possessed by a deity? The olddy calls herself half a celestial, too. Maybe they had some secret form ofmunication that took ce in a world we can¡¯t see, and they hatched a n to join hands to deceive you.¡±

    Ye Youyou¡¯s words brought shivers down the back of everyone present who was listening. Li Jinnan began to feel very unsettled and cleared his throat ufortably before cing some food on her te. ¡°Eat up,¡± he said. ¡°And stop being superstitious.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Shen Zhilie likewise ced some food in front of Ye Qianqian and said with a somber expression, ¡°We are now in an era of science. Don¡¯t go around believing in such unsubstantiated things. So what if it turns out to be true? Given the current advancement of medical technology, if you want to conceive, there will be plenty of ways for you to.¡±

    What he said made sense, and Ye Youyou nodded her head firmly. When Li Jinnan observed that, he chimed in as well and said, ¡°At most, you can always make a test-tube baby. The child will still be yours.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face fell when she heard his words. Ye Youyou nudged Li Jinnan and red at him before turning to Ye Qianqian and consoling her. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to my husband, and stop scaring yourself. If these deities were of any use, why would we need science?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Youyou is right. Eat up. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Shen Zhilie picked up the bowl and ced it in Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands.

    Only then did Ye Qianqian fall silent and lower her head to eat. Ye Youyou was in the midst of drinking her soup when she turn to Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°I heard that ourpany is in the middle of preparing for a drama that¡¯s been adapted from a novel. What¡¯s it called?¡±

    ¡°¡®Ny-Nine Days of Hidden Marriage,¡¯¡± Li Jinnan replied immediately. ¡°It¡¯s the story of ady from the mafia who is framed and ends up bing a mute after her tongue is cut off. Later on, she marries her prince charming. Three yearster, after getting pregnant, she gets abducted, killed as a hostage, and reborn.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god... no way! Her husband didn¡¯t save her?¡±

    ¡°Nope. He was out on an illicit date with his lover.¡±

    ¡°No! Wasn¡¯t she pregnant with his child?¡±

    ¡°It was rumored that the child wasn¡¯t his, but his brother¡¯s. So...¡±

    ¡°F*ck! That man is such a scumbag!¡± Ye Qianqian huffed angrily. ¡°When is the drama airing? I¡¯m definitely going to post my opinion!¡±

    Li Jinnan smiled. ¡°We haven¡¯t even started filming yet. You¡¯ll just have to wait.¡±

    ¡°If such a man exists in reality, he probably deserves to die,¡± Shen Zhilie added.

 Chapter 1864 - Why Have I Been So Unlucky Lately?

    <h4>Chapter 1864: Why Have I Been So Unlucky Lately?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian and Ye Youyou both looked over at Shen Zhilie, causing his hair to stand on end.

    ¡°What? Why are you looking at me that way?¡± Shen Zhilie suddenly felt very uneasy.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t just deserve to die! He deserves to get chopped up into a million pieces and scattered all over!¡± Ye Qianqian demanded angrily though clenched teeth. ¡°You¡¯d better not be such a man in the future! Nothing good will evere out of being unfaithful!¡±

    Shen Zhilie could almost feel the fury emanating from Ye Qianqian. He quickly nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Got it,¡± he said.

    Ye Youyou snorted and asked, ¡°What made you suddenly decide to visit me today? It¡¯s Monday today. Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡±

    On any normal Monday, Ye Qianqian was sure to be busy at work. She wouldn¡¯t have had the time to look Ye Youyou up.

    At the mention of that, Ye Qianqian started to take pity on herself. With an expression full of grievance, and looking like she was about to cry, she eximed, ¡°Tell me! Why have I been so unluckytely? I keep running into such horrible situations. Sob sob... Let me tell you what happened...¡±

    Ye Qianqian recounted the morning¡¯s events in extreme detail. Li Jinnan looked askance at her in concern, and Ye Youyou was stricken with fear. She said, ¡°No way! That was so dangerous! I suggest that the both of you not go back over the next few days. Just stay here with me for a few days. We have plenty of empty rooms. Just pick one.¡±

    Ye Qianqian shook her head pitiably and said, ¡°We were nning to check-in to a hotel.¡±

    ¡°Why would you stay at a hotel? Just stay with me! Anan, is that okay with you?¡± Ye Youyou looked at Li Jinnan.

    Li Jinnan nodded his head. ¡°I have no objections. My sister-inw is most wee to keep my wifepany. With two women around, it won¡¯t get boring.¡±

    However, Shen Zhilie still found it inappropriate and interjected, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. We still need to go to work in the mornings. All thating in and going out will affect a pregnant woman¡¯s rest. Qianqian, I still think we should stay in a hotel.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s stay in a hotel. But Youyou... and Brother-inw, I would like to ask you something. Would you happen to have any empty properties in hand? Something that is secondhand and ready to be sold? Could you sell one to us?¡±

    Properties under Li Jinnan were guaranteed to be legally in order and of a high caliber. Furthermore, since the ce was going to be purchased secondhand, it was important that the seller was trustworthy for the facilities and amenities to be problem-free.

    Ye Qianqian looked at Li Jinnan in anticipation. Her eyes were shining brightly. Ye Youyou thought about it for a moment and turned to look at Li Jinnan. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention before that your older brother has a property in Jiangzhou that he wants to sell?¡±

    Ye Qianqian almost choked on her own spit. ¡°Jiangzhou?¡± she asked.

    Jiangzhou was a famous luxury vi district in Kingstown! A house there wasn¡¯t something that Ye Qianqian could afford to buy!

    ¡°Seriously, Youyou. You¡¯re overestimating me by far! The vis in Jiangzhou are not something thatmoners like us can afford to buy!¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard that, he looked up and asked, ¡°Are they very expensive?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not very expensive. They¡¯re extremely expensive! The prices are in the tens of millions!¡± Ye Qianqian took a gulp of fruit juice to calm herself down.

    Li Jinnan rubbed his nose and replied, ¡°My brother did want to sell it, but that vi wasn¡¯t well renovated previously. It¡¯s not suitable for you. I, on the other hand, have a smaller condominium unit. It¡¯s about 130 square meters, and it¡¯s located in Longdu.¡±

    Longdu... That was an upscale district, too, but the prices of properties there were more eptable.

    Ye Qianqian calmed down considerably and asked, ¡°Old Shen, what do you think?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1865 - You Look Good in Anything

    <h4>Chapter 1865: You Look Good in Anything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t reply to Ye Qianqian¡¯s question. Instead, he looked at Li Jinnan and asked, ¡°Can you sell it?¡±

    Li Jinnan nodded his head slightly. ¡°Yes, but ownership of this property is from my second brother. I don¡¯t have the title with me at the moment. If you want it, I¡¯ll make the arrangements to get it from him.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re allowed to do that?¡± Ye Qianqian had no idea what else to say to that except, ¡°Have you lived there before?¡±

    ¡°I did for a period of time,¡± Li Jinnan replied. ¡°But when the office moved, I stopped staying there.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Qianqian nodded her head and looked at Shen Zhilie. ¡°Shall we take a look at the ce some time?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Everyone was easy-going and spontaneous with the sale. After lunch, while Ye Qianqian was helping Ye Youyou wash the dishes, Shen Zhilie and Li Jinnan adjourned to the couch. They sat opposite each other and looked happy in conversation.

    After cleaning up, Ye Qianqian and Ye Youyou headed into the living room and were greeted with smiling faces from both men.

    ¡°You¡¯re done with the dishes?¡± Shen Zhilie looked at Ye Qianqian as he stood up. ¡°Come on,¡± he said. ¡°Your brother-inw said he¡¯ll take us there now.¡±

    ¡°What? Now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The both of you have to move anyway. That unit hasn¡¯t been empty for too long and should still be quite clean. Since I¡¯m free this afternoon, let¡¯s go together.¡± Li Jinnan picked up his car keys. ¡°Wifey, do you want toe along?¡±

    ¡°Since all of you are going, I might as well go, too.¡± Ye Youyou hadn¡¯t been out of the house in a long time and was quite excited at the prospect. ¡°Let me get changed first,¡± she said.

    Li Jinnan smiled at her and turned to look at Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up to help her. Have a seat and give us a moment.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡±

    When Li Jinnan finally disappeared around the corner of the staircase, Ye Qianqian nudged Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°What did the both of you talk about just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. Just random stuff.¡±

    ¡°Well, what random stuff? I¡¯ve always thought that my brother-inw was icy and unfriendly, yet you were able to converse so much with him! I¡¯ve never seen him that way before!¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t contain his smile. ¡°Of course he has to be icy and unfriendly toward thedies, but he¡¯s different when he¡¯s among men. We have interests inmon to talk about.¡±

    ¡°What? Cars? Women?¡± Ye Qianqian gave him a disdainful side-eyed nce. ¡°That¡¯s all you men ever talk about!¡±

    ¡°Of course. Beautiful women. We were talking about our wives. He was talking about his wife, and I was talking about mine.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! Who¡¯s your wife?¡± Ye Qianqian stood up. ¡°We aren¡¯t married yet.¡±

    Shen Zhilie pulled her into his arms and replied, ¡°That¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±

    The corners of Ye Qianqian¡¯s lips lifted in a smile as she looked at him, feeling at peace and harmony with the world.

    Upstairs, Ye Youyou picked a dress. When she saw that Li Jinnan had followed her in, she nced at him and asked, ¡°Anan, will I look good in this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even looked at it!¡± Ye Youyou whined.

    Li Jinnan stepped forward and looked at the dress she was holding up before replying, ¡°You look good in anything.¡±

    ¡°Well, since we¡¯re leaving the house, why don¡¯t we pay a visit to Second Brother and his family? I miss spending time with the children.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Li Jinnan replied magnanimously and began helping Ye Youyou change out of her clothes.

    When Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan came down the stairs, Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie were sitting on the couch looking at the phone together. Upon seeing them emerge, they got up from the couch.

    Shen Zhilie said, ¡°I already told you not to be overly suspicious! Everything¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard that, her curiosity was piqued, and she asked, ¡°What were the both of you doing?¡±

    ¡°I told you that something almost happened to me in the morning. Well, I installed a surveince camera in my home. We were just checking in on it just now.¡±

    Ye Youyou felt her hair stand on end and asked, ¡°You were worried that the person would look for you at home?¡±

    ¡°Better safe than sorry!¡±

    ¡°Stop scaring yourself. He can¡¯t be that resourceful,¡± Shen Zhilie said in exasperation as he tapped Ye Qianqian on her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 1866 - Have Never Seen A Sharp Belly Before

    <h4>Chapter 1866: Have Never Seen A Sharp Belly Before</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After they finished their discussion, they reached a decision. Li Jinnan drove his own car, and Ye Youyou naturally rode in the same car as him. The four of them rode in two cars and followed Li Jinnan. As Ye Youyou wanted to pay a visit to the children in Li Sicheng¡¯s house, Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie suggested that they go back to the hotel first to take a rest. Afterward, they went their separate ways.

    Ye Youyou hadn¡¯t seen the children in some time, so she only went after she bought a few toys for the kids first.

    The children had already returned home from school and were chatting away as they did their homework together in the living room. Like a little adult, Li Mosen supervised Li Jianyue while she did her homework and frowned as he ditched out pointers to her from time to time.

    Li Jianyue was obviously very pleasantly surprised when Ye Youyou arrived. She immediately ced her pencil down and yelled out, ¡°Auntie!¡±

    Her tiny body was noticeably much leaner than before. In the past, she was a round and chubby little girl, but now she was less meaty than before, and she was also taller.

    Sensing a moment of crisis, Li Jinnan put his body in front of his wife. With one hand, he stopped Li Jianyue in front of him and said, ¡°Be careful. Your little cousin is in your aunt¡¯s belly.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know!¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s round little face was fair and pink, while her eyes were as dark as ck agate stones. As Li Jianyue stared at Ye Youyou¡¯s belly with her bright, clear, and spirited eyes, shemented, ¡°I also have a little sister in my mummy¡¯s belly!¡±

    Li Jinnan raised his brows slightly and chuckled as he carried Li Jianyue in his arms and asked, ¡°How do you know that it¡¯ll be a little sister?¡±

    ¡°Daddy said so. Daddy said that the thing in Mummy¡¯s stomach must be a little sister.¡± Li Jianyue cocked her tiny head and looked at Ye Youyou¡¯s stomach as she continued. ¡°I feel that it must also be a little sister in Auntie¡¯s stomach.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Youyou loved the little girl to death. She was pretty, lively, and bright.

    ¡°Granny Rong said that it¡¯ll be a little sister if the belly is round, and if the belly is sharp, it¡¯ll be a little brother. But I¡¯ve never seen a sharp belly, so it must also be a little sister in auntie¡¯s belly.¡±

    Ye Youyouughed in spite of herself, and she came over and caressed Li Jianyue¡¯s tiny little face as she said, ¡°You¡¯re still a child, but you¡¯re full of mischievous ideas. Come here. Auntie bought you some toys.¡±

    Li Jianyue was a little surprised, but before she could have the chance to be excited, she immediately turned her head around to take a look around. After she scanned left and right and was certain that nobody wasing out, she twisted her body rather excitedly and came down from Li Jinnan¡¯s arms.

    With one nce at Li Jianyue¡¯s behavior, Li Jinnan could already tell what the little brat was doing. He reached out his arm and gave her a knock on her little head. ¡°You haven¡¯tpleted your homework yet, have you?¡±

    Li Jianyue covered her little head and pouted rather unhappily as she replied, ¡°Who told you that? Ipleted it already!¡±

    ¡°Well, but you made quite a fair amount of mistakes.¡± Li Mosen walked over with a little booklet in his hands as he said, ¡°Uncle, take a look at Ersu¡¯s homework.¡±

    Li Jinnan rarely had time to visit them, but he was also aware that Li Mosen had skipped a grade to the third grade and that he was exceptionally good with his academics. On the other hand, Li Jianyue... could only remain in first grade and study hard.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t harbor much hope in his heart when he took over Li Jianyue¡¯s booklet from Li Mosen. However, when he flipped open the first page, he was still taken aback by Li Jianyue¡¯s ugly handwriting.

    The corners of his mouth twitched as he asked, ¡°What homework is this?¡±

    ¡°Spelling!¡± Li Jianyue replied loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with what I wrote. I already checked the dictionary!¡±

    Li Jinan focused his eyes on the first word, which was written in a squiggled manner. It read: ¡°Gang up in deflowering. Original idiom: Gang up in cahoots.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1867 - Could Not Help But Contemplate

    <h4>Chapter 1867: Could Not Help But Contemte</h4>

    Li Jinnanughed in spite of himself, and he asked, ¡°Who taught you to write ¡®gang up in cahoots¡¯ like that?¡±

    Li Jianyue became indignant when she heard his question and, with her arms akimbo on her hips, she stuck out her chest and said self-righteously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it right? Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Ye Youyou was tidying up the toys for the little brats when she heard Li Jianyue¡¯s question. Without looking up, she replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with ¡®gang up in cahoots.¡¯ Isn¡¯t that an idiom?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Huffing in anger, Li Jianyue walked over and said, ¡°Uncle is a baddie. Brother Mosenughed at me, and so do you!¡±

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing as he looked down the row: ¡°Bring one¡¯s breast upon oneself. Original Idiom: Bring contempt upon oneself.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Jinnan could no longer hold back hisughter. ¡°Isn¡¯t this action a little too difficult?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Youyou looked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? She wrote it correctly.¡±

    Li Jinnan bent down and moved closer to his wife to look at the book together. When Ye Youyou read what Li Jianyue had written, sheughed out in spite of herself.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s face reddened, and she directly snatched the spelling book out of Li Jinnan¡¯s hands before she turned and sat down on the sofa angrily.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Qianci¡¯s gentle voice could be heard. Subsequently, there was the sound of slow footsteps.

    When Li Jianyue saw Su Qianci, she pouted her lips in an aggrieved manner and yelled out, ¡°Mummy, they¡¯re allughing at me!¡±

    Su Qianci came down the stairs, and a man followed behind her. When Li Sicheng saw Li Jinnan, he raised his brows slightly. ¡°What brings you here today?¡±

    Li Jinnan stood up and supported Ye Youyou to help her rise from her seat as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve nothing better to do today, so I brought my wife over to hang out.¡±

    When he caught sight of Su Qianci¡¯s belly, he eximed slightly, ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s stomach is blowing up so quickly!¡±

    ¡°Not really. I¡¯ll be tormented to death if it goes any slower.¡± Li Sicheng took one nce at Su Qianci¡¯s stomach and sighed casually.

    Su Qianci¡¯s face flushed red, and she elbowed Li Sicheng before she said softly, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Li Sicheng blocked her arm and replied seriously, ¡°What are you thinking of? What I meant is that my energy will be spread out, since I¡¯m taking care of you and the kids.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s face turned even redder, and she red at him before she walked over to the sofa and sat down with her daughter.

    Li Jinnan had experienced a simr situation before, and he merely smiled suggestively.

    Ye Youyou was still fiddling with Li Jianyue¡¯s toys, and she said, ¡°Ersu, Auntie bought you the Lego toys from the fantasy series. Do you want to stack it together with Auntie?¡±

    Li Jianyue was enticed, but after she looked at her spelling book, she said, ¡°I haven¡¯tpleted my homework.¡± As she spoke, she nced at Li Sicheng pitifully. ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and there was a hint of a smile on his face as he reached his hand over. Li Jianyue subconsciously ced the book in his hands but before she ced it down. She quickly retracted her hand and pouted her lips as she warned, ¡°Daddy, you cannotugh at me!¡±

    Li Sicheng didn¡¯t promise her this, but neither did he disagree. He tugged the book away and said, ¡°Go and y with the Legos with your little auntie.¡±

    Li Jianyue jumped excitedly, and she turned around before she hopped over to Ye Youyou and yelled, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m here!¡±

    When Li Sicheng saw his daughter¡¯s behavior, a faint smile formed on his lips, and he began to flip through the assessment book. His smile instantly froze, and, after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°To usher the wolf into the house... Gang up in deflowering... Feelings of perpetual... Bring one¡¯s breast upon oneself...¡±

    At the same time, Li Jinnan and Ye Youyouughed out loud and couldn¡¯t hold themselves back.

    ¡°Poison is a guest in a foreignnd. Every festive asion was missed by loved ones.¡±

    Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t help but contemte.

 Chapter 1868 - Daughters Are the Apple of the Eye

    <h4>Chapter 1868: Daughters Are the Apple of the Eye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue pouted her lips and yelled, ¡°These are all for the third grade. I haven¡¯t learned them before!¡±

    ¡°She can already answer the questions for first graders,¡± Li Mosen said. ¡°Daddy, I think that Ersu still learns pretty quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯m very smart!¡± Completely unaware of how utterly absurd her mistakes were, Li Jianyue chimed in and said, ¡°Although... I might have written a few words wrongly, but if I have a teacher to teach me, I¡¯ll definitely know how to write them. Right, Mummy?¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s shoulders trembled as sheughed, and when she heard what her daughter said, she burst outughing in spite of herself.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s mouth was pouting so hard that it almost looked like a hook. Her tiny little face and eyes were both flushed red, and she said, ¡°Baddies. You¡¯re allughing at me! Boohoo...¡±

    Su Qianci immediately stopped smiling and said, ¡°Ersu, these are all the learning points for third grade, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Li Jianyue nodded her head and sniffled before she swallowed her spit.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯re a first grader, but you managed to write so many idioms. Not many kids out there could write these impressive words.¡± Su Qianci went over and hugged her daughter before she said, ¡°Our little princess is the smartest.¡±

    Li Jianyue blinked her eyes and asked in an aggrieved manner, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Do you know how to stack the Lego Auntie bought for you?¡± Bending down, Su Qianci ced her arm around Li Jianyue, and they slowly made their way toward Ye Youyou.

    However, Su Qianci felt a sudden kick in her stomach, and she paused in her tracks for a moment. A faint smile formed on her lips, and she caressed her belly.

    When Li Sicheng saw this, he walked over and asked softly, ¡°Did the little brat kick you again?¡±

    Su Qianci nodded her head. ¡°He gave me a sudden kick, but he stopped now.¡± She turned and took one nce at Li Sicheng before she gave him a tug. ¡°Go y Legos with our daughter.¡±

    The helpless Li Sicheng walked over to the pile of Legos and took one nce at them as he said, ¡°Ersu,e here.¡±

    Li Ersu walked over and looked at her father obediently.

    ¡°Do you know how to stack them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to read the blueprint?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you need Daddy to teach you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°All right. Work on it on your own, then.¡± Li Sicheng rubbed Li Jianyue¡¯s tiny little head.

    Li Jinnan was rendered speechless. ¡®So it works this way? Isn¡¯t this way too convenient? By doing this, Li Sicheng would have much more time to apany his wife and to work. No wonder theirpany performance is increasingly impressive. No wonder there is the saying that daughters are the apple of the eye for parents!¡¯

    This made Li Jinnan wish that he could have a daughter, and he inevitably stole a nce at Ye Youyou¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Is our child a son or a daughter?¡±

    Ye Youyou looked at him and replied mercilessly, ¡°A son.¡±

    Li Jinnan was slightly disappointed, and he replied, ¡°A son is fine as well. Daughters are the best.¡±

    When Li Sicheng heard their conversation, he felt even more gleeful and proud. Looking at his daughter, he said lovingly, ¡°Daddy will get Granny Rong to add on a more nutritious meal for you.¡±

    When Su Qqianci heard this, she then recalled something and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give Nanny Rong a call to order more food in the evening.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat the sweet and sour fish that Nanny Rong makes.¡± Li Jinnan was not the least modest. ¡°Add more vinegar. My wife loves it.¡±

    Su Qianci smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡±

    Li Jinann sat down on the sofa and took one nce at the family portrait hanging up in the living room, and he asked, ¡°Is Dasu getting along well in the capital?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Dasu has a good friend, and thepetition seems a little intense. He keeps telling me that he wants to skip a grade to follow in Brother Chu¡¯s footsteps.¡± Li Sicheng seemed slightly helpless. ¡°You know what, he¡¯s still such a young kid, and I don¡¯t want him to experience that kind of pressure.¡±

 Chapter 1869 - Yu Chulin

    <h4>Chapter 1869: Yu Chulin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yeah, right. Did you think that I¡¯m unaware that you actually feel pretty gleeful in your heart?¡±

    Li Jinnan poured himself a ss of water and took a sip.

    Li Sicheng maintained the faint smile on his lips, and he shook his head slowly. ¡°Dasu is smart, and I¡¯m very d. But it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing for a six-year-old child to skip too many grades. Ultimately, his friend is two years older than him. I don¡¯t have much of an opinion about Chu skipping many grades, but I will not allow my own child to do so.¡±

    ¡°You really wouldn¡¯t allow it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Sicheng leaned against the sofa and said slowly, ¡°Firstly, there is already a great difference in height between him and his ssmates. To study in the fourth grade is already a very big jump that I¡¯m allowing him to take.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Li Jinnan almost spat out his drink. ¡°You spoil him too much. Fourth grade? Can he manage it?¡±

    ¡°He can.¡± Li Sicheng spoke the truth and said, ¡°I looked at his results, and he came out on top.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Each of your children is more devilish than the previous.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot. There¡¯s also your youngest daughter...¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡±

    ¡°I suppose this is what is meant by ¡®everyone has their strengths and weaknesses,¡¯¡± Li Jinnan said intently as he looked toward Li Jianyue. ¡°This little girl is the only normal kid in your family.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s also smart. She¡¯s just yful and can¡¯t settle her heart down to learn. Once she¡¯s set her heart on learning, she¡¯ll definitely perform better than kids of the same age.¡±

    Li Jinnan thought that Li Sicheng was bragging. As he sipped on his water, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his child would also be as devilish.

    ¡®Hmm... If it¡¯s a boy, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to throw him into the army. If it¡¯s a girl, then she¡¯ll be raised at home. I¡¯ll feed her well and doll her up beautifully.¡¯

    Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t help but break into a smile when this thought crossed his mind. As he watched Li Jianyue, he asked Li Sicheng, ¡°Both boys from your family are so outstanding, so what kind of guy should our girl look for in the future? Let¡¯s not talk about how much more outstanding or impressive he ispared to Dasu and Mosen, but surely he can¡¯t be too far off from them?¡±

    Li Jianqian and Li Mosen were indeed too outstanding inparison to peers of the same age. When onepared an apple to an apple, it was rare for one to surpass the other.

    Li Sicheng obviously had wondered about this before. Feeling a slight headache, he replied, ¡°As her parents, this is not a problem that we should consider. We¡¯ll let her choose on her own when she grows up.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Li Jianyue seemed to have sensed that they were talking about her, and she turned her head around and said, ¡°Daddy, I almost forgot to tell you! I called Brotherst night. He said that they¡¯re not so uptight with their academics now, so he wants Grandpa and Grandma to bring him back home to have fun for a few days before he returns to school.¡±

    A faint look of surprise shed across Li Sicheng¡¯s face, but it quickly disappeared as he nodded his head and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday?¡±

    Li Jianyue stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°I forgot. I only remembered it now.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Li Sicheng replied leisurely before he picked up his phone and dialed the phone number that he had registered for his son.

    Li Jianqian was ying football. The indoor football field was wide and spacious, and there was only him and Yu Chulin. When he heard his cellphone ring, his eyes shone.

    Turning his head around to look at his cellphone, he yelled out, ¡°Chu, I¡¯m going to go answer a call!¡±

    Yu Chulin was panting from ying, and when he saw Li Jianqian take off, he immediately gave chase and yelled out, ¡°Jianqian, how could you do that!¡±

    Li Jianqian waved his hand at him and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s probably my dad. Wait for me toe back.¡±

 Chapter 1870 - A Smart Child Is Indeed Smart for a Reason

    <h4>Chapter 1870: A Smart Child Is Indeed Smart for a Reason</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Yu Chulin heard this, he ran over to their rest area, panting, before he picked up a bottle of water and chugged it down.

    Li Jianqian had clearly been looking forward to the call from his father, and when he realized that the caller ID shed the word ¡°Daddy,¡± he was instantly thrilled and yelled out, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Far away in Kingstown, Li Sicheng could feel a spot in his heart soften when he heard his son¡¯s voice. He replied softly, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ying ser with Chu. We have yet to finish our game.¡±

    ¡°Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Jianqian answered immediately.

    The smile on Li Sicheng¡¯s lips widened. He was unperturbed when he saw the expression on his brother¡¯s face and said, ¡°I heard that you want to return to Kingstown?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already discussed it with my teacher. I can take a week off. Daddy, can Ie back?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Li Sicheng replied softly but readily.

    Li Jianqian was overjoyed. He never expected Li Sicheng to agree so readily. Letting out a yelp of joy, he said, ¡°Daddy, is that for real? That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Do you want Daddy to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right!¡± Li Jianqian looked extremely happy as he sat down and said, ¡°Daddy, you can stay at home with Mummy. Grandma and Grandpa will take me home. Afterward... when I return, can you bring my friend to Kingstown to have fun for a few days?¡±

    Li Sicheng was slightly surprised, and he asked, ¡°Are you referring to that Brother Chu whom you told me about previously?¡±

    ¡°Yup, yup!¡± Subconsciously, Li Jianqian nced toward Yu Chulin, who was seated next to him, and he continued to say, ¡°Chu is my good friend. He grew up in the capital since he was a child, and he¡¯s never gone to other ces, so I want to bring him over to Kingstown to have a look.¡±

    ¡°I have no objections about this, but will his family agree?¡±

    ¡°Yup, yup! Daddy, his parents are not at home, and he stays at his granny¡¯s house. His granny will allow it as long as Grandpa and Grandma look after him.¡±

    When Li Sicheng heard this, he pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°All right, bring him along, then.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Daddy!¡± Li Jianqian was exhrated, and he continued to say, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll notify my teacher tomorrow. I¡¯ll go break the news to Chu, then. Bye, Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile, and he nodded his head slightly.

    Li Jianqian hung up the call shortly after. He looked at his cellphone and stood up before he said to Yu Chulin rather excitedly, ¡°Chu, my dad agreed. We¡¯ll apply for leave from our teacher tomorrow, and then we¡¯ll be able to head over to Kingstown together.¡±

    Yu Chulin was also quite pleasantly surprised. ¡°That¡¯s great, then. I want to visit the brother whom you¡¯ve been talking about, as well as your sister.¡±

    ¡°Mosen is very smart. You¡¯ll definitely get along with him.¡± Li Jianqian could barely sit still. He was already looking forward to it.

    ¡°How about your sister?¡± Yu Chulin asked.

    After a moment of silence, Li Jianqian said, ¡°My sister is very adorable and pretty. She can be a little blunt at times and also a glutton, but she is rtively more sensiblepared to the other girls who are of the same age.¡±

    Yu Chulin could already understand the situation, and he smiled as he nodded his head and picked up the ball before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s end the game and head home!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Li Sicheng hung up the call before he turned to look at his wife, who was ying with the Legos with their daughter, and he said, ¡°Your son wants to bring a friend home.¡±

    Su Qianci was slightly surprised when she heard this, and she asked, ¡°Is it Chu, whom he often talks about?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It seems like his parents are often away. A smart child is indeed smart for a reason.¡±

 Chapter 1871 - To Be Contented with Resting on Oneâ€™s Laurels

    <h4>Chapter 1871: To Be Contented with Resting on One¡¯s Laurels</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The reason why Li Sicheng left Li Jianqian in the capital was because he wanted him to bring some warmth into the lives of the two elderly people. Secondly, he also wanted his son to be independent quickly.

    It was obvious that this method was extremely effective. However, Su Qianci didn¡¯t share the same sentiment, and she said rather ufortably, ¡°What kind of independence is that when he doesn¡¯t have his parents by his side? What¡¯s the point if he develops mentally when our bond with the child is weakened?¡±

    ¡°Is it weakened?¡± Li Sicheng ced his phone down and raised his eyebrows rather gleefully as he said, ¡°Why do I feel like our bond has deepened instead?¡±

    When Su Qianci heard this, she looked at Li Sicheng, slightly jealous, before she replied unhappily, ¡°Your father-son rtionship has deepened, but I can¡¯t say the same for our mother-son rtionship.¡±

    Li Sicheng smiled. ¡°Our son will be back in a few days. You¡¯ll have plenty of time to nurture your rtionship then.¡±

    Su Qianci was still quite unhappy, and she pouted as she lowered her head and continued to apany her daughter in stacking the fairytale-themed Legos that Ye Youyou bought.

    On the other hand, Li Mosen was doing his homework seriously, and he was not the least distracted by the adults¡¯ conversation. Ye Youyou took one nce at Li Mosen before she yelled out, ¡°Mosen, have youpleted your assignment?¡±

    Li Mosen lifted his head up and took one nce before he shook his head gently and replied, ¡°Not yet. A little bit more to go.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen the toys that Auntie bought for you? Do you like them?¡±

    Li Mosen had yet to look at them, and when he heard what Ye Youyou said, he looked up and smiled as he said, ¡°I like anything that Auntie buys for me!¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard his reply, she lifted her head up and nced at him. Although she had a smile on her face, it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Instead, her heart ached slightly for him. This child was quite simr to herself when she was a child.

    Although he addressed Li Sicheng as his father and Su Qianci as his mother, from the moment they entered the room up until then, all that Ye Youyou could see was how reserved the child was. He even ced his own homework aside to apany Li Jianyue as she did her assignment. He only proceeded to work on his own assignment after she was with the adults.

    While Ye Youyou didn¡¯t want to think too much about it, based on the behavior of the child, along with what he had said to her earlier, it gave Ye Youyou a sense of familiarity. It was a sense of helplessness over the fact that ¡°beggars can¡¯t be choosers.¡±

    Ye Youyou didn¡¯t speak, and she lowered her head to look at the little girl before her. Li Jianyue¡¯s face was fair and pinkish, and she stared at the toys in front of her big, ck, and innocent-looking eyes. She was extremely focused. It was apparent that she was raised in a wealthy family; she behaved as though there was nothing to be worried about. She said anything that came to her mind and did anything that she wanted to. She was free and unrestrained. Inparison, Mosen appeared to be overly restrained by his position.

    After ten minutes or so, Li Mosen finallypleted his assignment and handed it over for Li Sicheng to check through. After he saw Li Sicheng¡¯s nod of approval, a smile of joy finally appeared on the tiny face of this mixed-race boy.

    Li Mosen only went to unwrap the packaging of the toys that Ye Youyou brought over after he had finished packing up all of his things.

    Other than the figurines of characters from popr animated cartoons, boys his age liked toy car models or some heavy human figurines. These included figurines like that of Transformers or Superman. Thus, Ye Youyou bought Li Mosen a figurine that was currently very popr and that he could build by himself.

    As expected, a look of pleasant surprise appeared on Li Mosen¡¯s face the moment he opened the package, and he yelled out, ¡°Oh my god! This is my favorite Powerman. I¡¯ve wanted it for a very long time. Thanks, Auntie!¡±

 Chapter 1872 - Mummy, Mosen Loves You

    <h4>Chapter 1872: Mummy, Mosen Loves You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci suddenly felt a little uneasy when she heard what Li Mosen said and saw the look of pleasant surprise that was written all over his face as he fondled the figurine¡¯s box lovingly, hardly bearing to put it down.

    Looking at Li Mosen, Su Qianci walked over and asked, ¡°What TV show is this character from?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not from a TV show. It¡¯s an anime character, and I like it very much!¡± Li Mosen said as he sat down on the sofa and unwrapped the package.

    ¡°You readics usually?¡±

    ¡°Yup, yup. My ssmates have a lot ofic books, and we often read them together.¡±

    ¡°Your school allows you to bringic books?¡± Su Qianci asked in a seemingly casual manner.

    Li Mosen stopped unwrapping the package for a moment and lowered his head guiltily as he replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°So you guys secretly bring them to school to read?¡± Su Qianci pinched his tiny face as if she were faulting him for this.

    Li Mosen lowered his head and said, ¡°Yeah... We only read them after school. We don¡¯t do it during lesson time.¡±

    When Su Qianci saw his behavior, she chuckled helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not scolding you. I often did such a thing when I was in school.¡±

    Li Mosen didn¡¯t expect to hear this. He snapped his head up and blinked his eyes as he asked, ¡°Mummy, you did this too?¡±

    ¡°Everyone does. Everyone has their own way of thinking, and it¡¯s impossible for someone to bepletely obedient all the time. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect your learning, it¡¯s all right to take an appropriate amount of time to rx and enjoy yourself.¡± Su Qianci spoke softly and gently as she tapped Li Mosen¡¯s nose. ¡°But make sure that your teacher doesn¡¯t find out about it.¡±

    When Li Mosen heard this, he becamepletely rxed, and he replied, ¡°The teacher knows, but she said the same thing and allowed us to read them secretly. She said it¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t affect our ssmates.¡±

    ¡°Your teacher is pretty open-minded.¡±

    ¡°Yup, yup. Our teacher likes me a lot, and she often exins difficult problems to me. I often look for her after ss along with the ssmates who sit at the same table as me.¡±

    Su Qianci pursed her lips and rubbed his tiny head as she said, ¡°But it¡¯s not very nice for you to read your ssmates¡¯ic books all the time. Next time, you should let Daddy and Mummy know whatic books you want, and we¡¯ll buy them for you. You can also tell Mummy if there¡¯s any figurines that you want. Daddy and Mummy will try our best to satisfy you.¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s eyes widened. A radiant smile was written all over his fair, tiny face. His azure blue eyes looked like two beautiful tanzanite stones, which shone as he looked at Su Qianci, and he nodded his head violently. ¡°Okay! Thank you, Mummy!¡± He even hugged Su Qianci¡¯s neck happily and gave her a peck. ¡°Mummy, Mosen loves you.¡±

    A genuine smile finally formed on Su Qianci¡¯s face, and she, too, kissed him on the cheek and said softly, ¡°Mummy loves you, too. You¡¯ll always be my little darling.¡±

    Li Jianyue was in the middle of stacking up her Legos when she saw their interaction. She stood up and dashed over, screaming, ¡°Mummy, Eersu loves you too. I want a kiss too!¡±

    The little brat quickly ran up to Su Qianci and nted a kiss on her face before saying, ¡°Mummy, it¡¯s your turn to kiss me now.¡±

    Su Qianci smiled in spite of herself and kissed Li Jianyue on the cheek a few times. Li Jianyue smiled happily and sat down beside Li Mosen and said, ¡°Brother Mosen, what is Cat Strength Man?¡±

    When Li Mosen heard Li Jianyue¡¯s question, the smile on his face diminished slightly, and he corrected her and said, ¡°It¡¯s not Cat Strength Man. It¡¯s Powerman!¡±

    ¡°What is Powerman?¡±

    ¡°Powerman is a great hero. A super-duper great hero. I¡¯ll tell you his story...¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s heart eased when the two children began to talk about the story.

 Chapter 1873 - Hair-raising

    <h4>Chapter 1873: Hair-raising</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After dinner, Ye Youyou yed with Li Jianyue for a while longer before returning home with Li Jinnan.

    When she arrived home, she realized how dull her own home was. She sighed and caressed her belly as she said, ¡°Baby, we still have quite a few more months to go. Mummy¡¯s so bored!¡±

    Li Jinnan came forward and hugged her waist. ¡°Why are you bored? I¡¯m here with you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. You¡¯re always busy. Oh, right. I¡¯ll be going for my pregnancy checkup tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll inform my assistant that I won¡¯t be heading to the office tomorrow. I¡¯ll apany my darling for the checkup.¡± Li Jinnan¡¯s voice was low and seductively raspy.

    Ye Youyou¡¯s lips curled up in a smile, and she tugged him, saying, ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower. Are you joining me?¡±

    Li Jinnan: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    After Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie ate a steamboat dinner, they went to a game parlor to rx before going to check in at the hotel, which was near their workce.

    After Ye Qianqian showered and changed her clothes, shey down on the bed and waited for Shen Zhilie to return from his shower. She couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone and turn on the remote monitoring video.

    She rewound the video and began to watch it starting at the moment they left home. She fast-forwarded through the video, but there was no sign of anyone in the house.

    Ye Qianqian was merely watching the video out of boredom. Although she was worried, she didn¡¯t feel like there was much threat to her. Beyond his extraordinarily tall nose and all the e all over his face, there was nothing especially remarkable about him. However... it was rare to have those two traits.

    Ye Qianqian skimmed through the video and yawned a number of times. She was tired because she slept tootest night and woke up too early in the morning. And, since she had a shock earlier, all of her energy was seeminglypletely exhausted.

    Her cellphone screen gradually darkened. The video wasn¡¯t fast-forwarded at a crazy speed, so she was able to see every single scene and moment clearly. The entire pitch-ck apartment was visible on the screen thanks to the strong night view function. Even though the apartment wasn¡¯t lit, it was clear enough to see everything inside.

    A shadow suddenly appeared in the pitch-ck apartment. Ye Qianqian instantly became wide awake and sat up straight. She felt as if her heart were in her throat, racing violently.

    Ye Qianqian paused the video, and she could see a silhouette in the distance. It was a man! He appeared tall and strong, and he wore a cap. Although the image wasn¡¯t very clear, Ye Qianqian could see that he was wearing a ck T-shirt and was walking into the apartment sneakily.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand trembled, and her cellphone fell to the ground. She screamed, ¡°Old Shen!¡±

    Shen Zhilie had just finished showering. He was drying his hair with a towel and walking out of the bathroom when he heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s screams. He instantly jumped in fright and looked over, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    It was obvious that Ye Qianqian¡¯s body was rigid, and when she turned her head to look at him, there was a clear look of fear on her face. ¡°Our apartment... there¡¯s someone...¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart grew cold. He strode over to her and immediately nced at the image on the cellphone screen. In the image, there was a big, tall man standing upright. The video had been paused, and seeing it made the hairs rise on Shen Zhilie¡¯s back. He took one nce at the time and realized that it was already close to twelve midnight. Most office workers would already be asleep at such a time.

    The man must be up to no good entering the house sneakily at sote an hour!

    Shen Zhilie continued to y the video, and the man¡¯s subsequent actions were clearly yed out.

 Chapter 1874 - Iâ€™m Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 1874: I¡¯m Afraid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    In the dimly lit video, the stranger scanned his surroundings once before opening the fridge door and taking out a bottle of something to drink for himself.

    The man acted as if he were in his own home. He didn¡¯t seem the least afraid or nervous! For someone to act like this, it must be because he was used to breaking into homes or because he waspletely unafraid of the family that lived in the house. Alternatively... he could havee prepared, which made itpletely unnecessary for him to worry if Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian would pose a threat to him.

    Shen Zhilie narrowed his amber eyes suspiciously and stared at the man. The man searched around the living room, and after he looked around once, he opened the door to the bedroom and seemed to go inside.

    ¡°Is there a surveince camera in the bedroom?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    Ye Qianqian immediately stood up and said, ¡°Yes! Did he go in there?¡±

    After Ye Qianqian stood up, she helped to switch the surveince footage to the one in the bedroom. However, the moment she switched views, she was immediately greeted by an erged human face!

    Caught off guard in the darkness, Ye Qianqian sprang up and fell backward. Shen Zhilie also jumped in fright, but he managed to react quickly and grab hold of Ye Qianqian before ncing at the cellphone in his hands.

    The face in the cellphone wasughing maniacally, and Ye Qianqian yelped out, ¡°Screenshot it! Screenshot it!¡±

    Shen Zhilie managed to react and took several screenshots of the image. The man seemed fearless. With a grin, he pointed his middle finger at the camera before he opened his mouth and took out a white object to block the lens.

    When Ye Qianqian saw this, she was instantly seized with fear. After having rxed for an entire day, she was now extremely tense. ¡°Old Shen...¡±

    When Ye Qianqian spoke, it was clear from her voice that she was trembling and terrified. It was obvious that she was on the verge of tears, and it made Shen Zhillie¡¯s heart ache.

    He pursed his lips and pressed her against his chest as heforted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I think it¡¯s best to get your brother-inw to help out with this matter.¡±

    Li Jinnan was rather well-known and respected and thus would be in a rather significant position to speak to the local police. If they wanted the police to send men quickly, it would be better to have Li Jinnan voice the request. However, it was veryte, and it was hard to gauge if he would still be awake.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll make the call.¡±

    Shen Zhilie took out his phone and called 110 before giving Li Jinnan a call. Thank heavens! Li Jinnan sounded wide awake and spirited.

    When Shen Zhilie vaguely rted the incident to Li Jinnan, the frown on Li Jinnan¡¯s face deepened.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but sob softly as she said, ¡°Will we die? What if that guy is a psychopath and simply wants to kill us?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was in the middle of his call when he heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s fearful question. His brows knitted together into a frown as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Li Jinnan, we¡¯ll leave it to you, then.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the photo?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Send it over to me. I¡¯ll get my men to announce the order for this man¡¯s arrest.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll send it asap!¡± After Shen Zhilie hung up the phone, he sent the screenshot to Li Jinnan over WeChat.

    He didn¡¯t reply to him, but after around twenty minutes, he suddenly replied, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for news.¡±

    ¡°That was very fast and efficient!¡± Shen Zhilie secretly eximed, and when he realized that the woman in his arms was still trembling, he tightened his arms around her and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Go to sleep.¡±

    However, it was impossible for Ye Qianqian to fall asleep now. She hugged Shen Zhilie tightly, and as she choked on her sobs, she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1875 - Only Beauties Are Ill-fated

    <h4>Chapter 1875: Only Beauties Are Ill-fated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian was truly scared out of her wits.

    Since she was a child until now, she had never been shocked like this before. She thought that this type of scenario only appeared in novels andic books. She never expected that she herself would experience such an incident.

    Now that she was actually experiencing what she used to think was impossible, all she felt was fear and nothing else. As Ye Qianqian hugged Shen Zhilie, she looked up and asked with a nervous look in her eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid at all?¡±

    It was naturally impossible for Shen Zhilie to bepletely unafraid, since it was also his first time experiencing such a situation. However, it was useless for them to worry and feel afraid during a time like this.

    ¡°You should feel lucky.¡± Shen Zhilie sat down and gently yed with her hair. ¡°You should feel lucky that we decided to move out for the time being. If we had been in the apartment tonight, something untoward might have happened to us.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was already afraid to begin with, but when she heard Shen Zhilie say this, she almost cried out loud.

    Shen Zhilie quicklyforted her and said, ¡°Thankfully we weren¡¯t there. Let¡¯s not go to work tomorrow. We don¡¯t know if you left items from yourpany behind in the apartment. If that crook saw your name card and went to look for you based on yourpany¡¯s address, that¡¯s not a joking matter.¡±

    That was when it suddenly dawned on Ye Qianqian that that was a possibility, and she said, ¡°You¡¯re right, why didn¡¯t I think of that? What will happen to my colleagues if he goes to mypany?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are security guards there, and they¡¯re pretty good at what they do, so it¡¯s unlikely that they would allow strangers in.¡± As Shen Zhilie spoke, he let out a slightly reproachful sigh. ¡°I was stopped quite a few times. Why does yourpany change security guards so frequently?¡±

    Ye Qianqian rxed a little and snorted before saying, ¡°me yourself for looking shifty-eyed.¡±

    ¡°Shifty-eyed? Have you ever seen a thief or rogue who¡¯s as handsome as me?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, and she turned her head aside before she pushed him and said, ¡°Go away. You¡¯re shameless.¡±

    ¡°How am I shameless? Make yourself clear. Aren¡¯t I handsome?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Qianqian turned her head away in contempt. Her spirits were obviously much better than before.

    Shen Zhilie noticed this and heaved a sigh of relief before saying, ¡°Of course I am. Didn¡¯t I attract you based on my good looks?¡±

    ¡°Pooh. You were merely brazenly shameless!¡±

    ¡°Even still, I managed to attract you.¡± Shen Zhilie pushed her down. ¡°Open your eyes wider and have a good look. Aren¡¯t I handsome?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Ye Qianqian was in stubborn denial, and she turned her head aside in disdain while she struggled against him.

    ¡°You deserve a spanking for being disobedient.¡± Shen Zhilie smacked her butt.

    Ye Qianqian snorted and removed his hand. ¡°How dare you beat me? Even my dad doesn¡¯t do that!¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re grown-up, your dad can¡¯t do that anymore, but your man can.¡± Shen Zhilie pulled her wriggling body up, and there was a teasing look in his eyes as he said, ¡°If you continue to remain stubborn, I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian twisted her body for a moment, and she continued to frown as she said, ¡°Gosh. You¡¯re handsome. I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re handsome for now.¡±

    ¡°You sound forced.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Old Shen, do you think what¡¯s happening is the great misfortune that Grandmother mentioned?¡±

    When Shen Zhilie heard what Ye Qianqian said, he felt slightly defeated. ¡®This woman... To think that I¡¯ve spent so much time and effort to try to distract her, but after going a big circle around the incident, we¡¯re back to square one again.¡¯

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t notice his strange look and asked, ¡°But didn¡¯t she say twenty-eight years old...¡±

    To marry at twenty-eight years old, to have a mishap at twenty-eight years old. Twenty-eight years old... Everything was supposed to happen at twenty-eight years old.

    Ye Qianqian clung onto Shen Zhilie¡¯s neck and said softly in a slightly fearful voice, ¡°Old Shen, I¡¯m afraid of death.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Only beauties are ill-fated. Women like you live to a ripe old age.¡±

 Chapter 1876 - A Call in the Middle of the Night (I)

    <h4>Chapter 1876: A Call in the Middle of the Night (I)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    To marry at twenty-eight years old. To have a mishap at twenty-eight years old. Twenty-eight years old... Everything was supposed to happen at twenty-eight years old.

    Ye Qianqian clung to Shen Zhilie¡¯s neck and said softly in a slightly fearful voice, ¡°Old Shen, I¡¯m afraid of death.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhillie stared at Ye Qianqian and replied somberly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Only beauties are ill-fated. Women like you live to a ripe old age.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard this, her eyes grew dark. She gritted her teeth and reached out and pinched him on his waist.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Shen Zhilie howled, half in jest and half in seriousness. He gripped her wrist tightly and pulled her closer before holding her in ce between his legs. ¡°Are you not nning on sleeping? That hurts!¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian released him immediately, but she still found it hard to rx. She was exhausted before, but now she felt as if she were on steroids; her eyes were wide open.

    The two of them chatted in bed for a long while. It was almost two-thirty in the morning when Ye Qianqian finally felt her eyelids close, and she drifted off to sleep. Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart felt heavy. He didn¡¯t feel like sleeping at all.

    All of a sudden, Shen Zhilie¡¯s cellphone rang. The caller wasn¡¯t in his contact list, but the district code revealed that it was from Kingstown.

    Filled with a sense of foreboding, Shen Zhilie nced at Ye Qianqian, who had finally fallen asleep, and, moving as gently and quietly as he could, pushed her off before answering the call.

    ¡°Is this Mr. Shen?¡± A cacophony could be heard over the phone. Shen Zhilie could hear the distinct sounds of sirens and intemunications.

    Shen Zhilie released the breath he had been holding and replied in the affirmative. ¡°Speaking. May I know who¡¯s calling?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from the capital?¡± The caller had subconsciously recognized his ent, but he quickly returned to the main topic at hand. He said, ¡°I¡¯m Inspector Lin from the police force. We¡¯re currently on the ground floor of your apartment building. Is it possible for you to make a trip back now?¡±

    ¡°At this hour?¡± Shen Zhilie lowered his voice as much as he could. When he heard the request, he instinctively turned to look at Ye Qianqian, who had just fallen asleep. He replied softly, ¡°Can you tell me briefly what¡¯s going on? My girlfriend is asleep at the moment. She suffered a huge shock today.¡±

    Inspector Lin was sympathetic. He thought for a moment before responding, ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to catch him, but the scene of the incident was badly damaged. We suspect that he will return again. Right now, we need you toe down and identify the exact extent of the damage.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had been expecting this news, but when he heard it, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel heavy-hearted. Everything had happened so suddenly. Ye Qianqian was loud and boisterous on the outside, but inwardly, she was na?ve and innocent in her way of thinking. It was likely that she would link this matter to the various fortune-telling sessions a few days prior and be frightened into falling in line with it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that urgent, is it? I¡¯d prefer to go tomorrow instead,¡± Shen Zhilie said in a whisper.

    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll just have to do that. It¡¯s indeed quitete now,¡± Inspector Lin said after checking the time. ¡°Get some rest and console your girlfriend. Try not to leave her on her own.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Thanks, Inspector Lin.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ...

    Shen Zhilie disconnected the call and slowly tiptoed back into bed. Just as he was about toy down, Ye Qianqian unexpectedly reached out to hug him.

    Shen Zhilie stiffened and turned to look at her. He found Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes open and shining as she looked at him. She asked, ¡°Old Shen, was that the police giving you an update?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. They wanted us to go over to the house. We¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Has that person been caught yet?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    Shen Zhilie pursed his lips into a thin line and shook his head. ¡°No. But we¡¯re safe here.¡±

 Chapter 1877 - A Call in the Middle of the Night (II)

    <h4>Chapter 1877: A Call in the Middle of the Night (II)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian saw the expression on Shen Zhilie¡¯s face, she knew that the incident wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed anymore. However, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to ask Shen Zhilie any more questions, and simply held him tighter when she heard his reply.

    ¡°Get some sleep.¡±

    Ye Qianqian closed her eyes, but sleep refused toe. After a long while, Shen Zhilie suddenly spoke. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± he asked.

    Ye Qianqian opened her eyes. Her surroundings were shrouded in darkness, but she knew without a doubt that Shen Zhilie¡¯s face was right in front of hers. ¡°Yeah,¡± she replied.

    Ye Qianqian switched her posture and stretched her back. She said, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering... Am I supposed to hide away like this now? If the police aren¡¯t able to catch that hoodlum, are we supposed to stay in hiding forever just because of him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he gets caught.¡±

    ¡°But what if he doesn¡¯t? There are so many criminals nowadays guilty of drugs, burry, and murder that don¡¯t get caught.¡± The more Ye Qianqian talked about it, the more afraid she became. ¡°Don¡¯t be so confident just because you see on television the number of serial killers and criminals that are reportedly caught. In reality, if they weren¡¯t caught, it wouldn¡¯t have been reported publicly!¡±

    Shen Zhilie had no reply to that. He reached out and tapped Ye Qianqian on her head and said, ¡°What on earth is in that head of yours? Justice always prevails eventually. Thew will catch up with that guy one day.¡±

    ¡°But what if it doesn¡¯t? I want to be prepared for the worst. That way, if the worst doese to pass, I won¡¯t be caught unawares. If I¡¯m at least prepared for it, won¡¯t it be less scary?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was quiet again and replied after a while, ¡°Why did I never realize that you¡¯re actually a pessimist?¡±

    ¡°I simply believe that an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying ¡®the fear of ills exceeds the ills we fear¡¯?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was about to say something else, but Shen Zhilie pressed his finger to her lips and said, ¡°All right. Let¡¯s stop discussing this. Shall we go to sleep? We have to make preparations tomorrow to go back and give our testimony.¡±

    ¡°Why do we have to give a testimony? We¡¯re not the ones whomitted the crime!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a necessary procedure. We also have to see what¡¯s damaged or missing in the house.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Ye Qianqian was already exhausted, but when she heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s words, she felt even more drained. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°We¡¯d better go to sleep.¡±

    She had assumed that it would take a long time after closing her eyes before she would actually fall asleep. However, either because Shen Zhilie¡¯s words had effectively reassured her, or because of some other unknown reason, Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind went nk the moment she closed her eyes.

    Her breathing gradually slowed into a steady rhythm, and Shen Zhilie heaved a sigh of relief. Regardless of what time she slept, he was grateful as long as she managed to fall asleep.

    Shen Zhilie closed his eyes and held Ye Qianqian tightly in his arms as he drifted off to sleep too.

    Shen Zhilie rarely dreamed, much less experienced nightmares. However, he experienced an extremely bizarre dream that night.

    He was on a cliff, and the entire ce was covered in a fog. The sounds of birds and eagles calling could be heard, and the indistinct sound of birds pping their wings could be heard in the distance.

    Shen Zhilie stood on high ground and looked around but found himself isted. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be sleeping in the hotel with Ye Qianqian? What was he doing here?

    Shen Zhilie began to panic. ¡°Ye Qianqian, where are you?¡±

    However, his words simply echoed around him before disappearing altogether. The calls of the eagles increased in volume, and Shen Zhilie¡¯s sense of urgency intensified ordingly. Suddenly, an angry voice rang out, ¡°Zhilie, you¡¯d better get back here!¡±

    It was his grandmother¡¯s voice. Shen Zhilie turned around and his grandmother rushed over to him. However, the ground in front of him suddenly gave way, and the olddy fell straight down.

 Chapter 1878 - A Call in the Middle of the Night (III)

    <h4>Chapter 1878: A Call in the Middle of the Night (III)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he bellowed, ¡°Grandma!¡±

    But there seemed to be no end to the abyss in front of him; Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t even hear the sound of anythingnding.

    ¡°Old Shen? Old Shen?¡±

    He seemed to hear Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice vaguely in the distance. Shen Zhilie turned around swiftly and caught sight of Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian was standing by the cliff, and she was holding a young child¡¯s hand. When Ye Qianqian saw Shen Zhilie, she smiled at him.

    Shen Zhilie bent his head down and shifted his gaze subconsciously toward the child by Ye Qianqian¡¯s side. The child was wearing a cute outfit of id suspenders over a white shirt, and his hair was cut in the shape of an inverted bowl. He was short and cuddly and looked very cute, but Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t see his face. It was as if his face were covered by ayer of mist and bright light, which easily obscured Shen Zhilie¡¯s vision.

    ¡°Old Shen, it¡¯s time to go home to cook! I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± It was Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice.

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t know what to think. He looked at Ye Qianqian and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no more rice at home.¡±

    With her hand still holding the little child¡¯s, Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression changed. She suddenly turned around in a huff and pulled the child over before pushing him over the cliff.

    Shen Zhilie was horrified and rushed forward as he yelled, ¡°Ye Qianqian! What are you doing?¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t speak. She turned to face Shen Zhilie and balled her hands into fists. Shen Zhilie suddenly felt something tighten around his ankle, as if someone were dragging him down. He lowered his eyes, only to see a whitish-green hand that was weathered with age.

    Shen Zhilie was caught off guard, and before he knew it, was dragged down. Reeling from the shock, Shen Zhilie immediately opened his eyes. When he regained his senses, he found that his whole body was covered in perspiration.

    ¡°You had a nightmare?¡± It was Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice.

    Shen Zhilie hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the shock yet, and suddenly spun his head around. Ye Qianqian was looking at him in fright. Her eyes widened, and she looked uncertain.

    Shen Zhilie regained his wits about him and took a deep breath. Ye Qianqian reached out to touch his forehead, and her hand was instantly soaked in his sweat. She pulled her hand back in disgust andined, ¡°Ew!¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked around; his surroundings were dim. The curtains weren¡¯t drawn. The sky outside was slowly turning bright in the east. The sun was about to rise soon.

    Still lying in bed, Shen Zhilie turned his head toward Ye Qianqian and asked, ¡°You mentioned before that you had a weird dream where I threw a kid over a building. Could you tell it to me in more detail?¡±

    Ye Qianqian blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°You dreamed of that, too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s really weird. I seldom dream, but on the rare asion that I do, it happens to be a simr dream to yours.¡± Shen Zhilie wiped the sweat off his brow and sat up. He removed his pajamas, which were drenched in perspiration, and said, ¡°Tell me a little more about what your dream was about.¡±

    Ye Qianqian thought for a moment, and her brows furrowed together. After a long while, she said, ¡°How am I supposed to remember? It¡¯s been so long. Who would remember something like that? What did you just dream of?¡±

    ¡°It was really bizarre. I feel like I dreamed about many things, but I can only remember one thing.¡±

    ¡°You threw the kid over?¡±

    ¡°It was you who threw the kid over.¡± Shen Zhilie tapped Ye Qianqian on her forehead. ¡°Why did you throw the kid over?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! D*mn it. Don¡¯t you dare malign me because of your dream.¡±

    Shen Zhilie burst into guffaws. ¡°You can finally understand how I feel now!¡±

    ¡°Did you manage to see what the child looked like?¡± Ye Qianqian asked suddenly.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s smile ebbed away, and he gently shook his head.

    ...

 Chapter 1879 - You Gave Me a Fright Just Now!

    <h4>Chapter 1879: You Gave Me a Fright Just Now!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A shiver ran up Ye Qianqian¡¯s spine. She rubbed the gooseflesh off her arms as she said, ¡°Say, do you think Heaven is trying to tell us something?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± Shen Zhilieughed in exasperation. ¡°I think it¡¯s probably because I kept thinking about what you said after you rted it to me, so it appeared in my dreams.¡±

    As they say, ¡°what you think about in the day appears in your dreams at night.¡± It was apparently true.

    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Ye Qianqian found his exnation reasonable. ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s one day after another. When is it going to get better?¡±

    ¡°Go back to sleep. It¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Zhilie embraced her and said, ¡°Your body has to be healthy to get pregnant. Stop staying upte.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing it intentionally. Oh my god, Old Shen. You gave me such a huge fright.¡±

    Shen Zhilie raised his brows and asked, ¡°I spoke in my sleep, too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Qianqian burrowed into his arms and replied, ¡°You kept yelling ¡®Grandmother¡¯ and ¡®Ye Qianqian.¡¯ I kept trying to shake you awake, but to no avail.¡±

    ¡°That bad?¡± While Shen Zhilie found the prospect funny, he couldn¡¯t help being perturbed by it, too. He had always been a light sleeper, and it never crossed his mind that he would one day experience something like that.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Qianqian nodded her head. ¡°You have no idea! I called and pinched you so many times, but you wouldn¡¯t wake up!¡±

    ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qianqian was confused and didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    ¡°You said you called me many times. What did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Old Shen,¡± Ye Qianqian replied matter-of-factly. ¡°I always call you that.¡±

    Shen Zhilie nodded his head and said, ¡°All right. Got it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Psychologically, all of this can be exined. There is a popr theory that psychological and environmental factors have a huge influence on one¡¯s dreams.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±

    ¡°Inyman¡¯s terms, it means that your dream was contagious and spread to me!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right! How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Well, it is.¡± Shen Zhilie hugged her and held her head close. ¡°Go to sleep!¡±

    ¡°Sigh... fine.¡±

    Not long after Ye Qianqian closed her eyes, Shen Zhille¡¯s cellphone, which had been left charging by the bedside, suddenly chimed.

    It was from an unidentified number, but the district code showed that it came from Kingstown.

    When Ye Qianqian saw this, she asked, ¡°Is it the police again?¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t think that was likely. After looking at it for a moment, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s probably a prank call.¡±

    He silenced the phone and ced it back in its original position. However, soon after the phone stopped vibrating, it began to ring again. It was from the same number.

    ¡°Answer it. What if it¡¯s important?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    Shen Zhilie checked the time; it was barely five in the morning. He answered the call, but could only hear wind blowing on the other end.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Shen Zhilie said.

    A sudden cackle came through the line, and a very menacing voice could be heard saying, ¡°I¡¯m not happy at all. Since you dared to call the police, I have no choice but to repay the gesture with a huge present.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had answered the call on speakerphone, and Ye Qianqian could hear every word clearly. Her heart skipped a beat, and her whole body began to tremble.

    Just as she was about to speak, Shen Zhilie covered her mouth. The expression in Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes warned her to stay silent. Then, with a steady voice, he asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! I don¡¯t know what I want. Oh, right! I saw that you drive a Porsche, so I guess you do have a bit of money.¡±

 Chapter 1880 - I was Just Cracking a Joke!

    <h4>Chapter 1880: I was Just Cracking a Joke!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You want money?¡± Shen Zhilie asked straightforwardly.

    Inwardly, he heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the person dared to contact them, they had a chance of catching him. It would be far scarier if he hadn¡¯t emerged at all.

    ¡°Heh heh heh... I¡¯m not stupid. If I asked for money, wouldn¡¯t I be a sitting duck waiting for someone to catch me?¡± the manughed. His voice was hoarse and very unpleasant to the ear. It sounded like stone against gravel.

    ¡°So what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Ha! I want powder.¡±

    Without a doubt, the man was referring to drugs. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything of the sort,¡± Shen Zhilie rejected him with righteous indignation. ¡°If you¡¯re asking for money, I can give it to you, as long as you never harass us again in the future. But if you¡¯re asking for powder, get it yourself. That¡¯s not at all an option for us.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± The man took a deep breath. His voice sounded as if it were about to go bad. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just have to go after your girlfriend, Dr. Shen.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s brows knitted together tightly. With a coldugh, he said, ¡°Will you even get the chance to?¡±

    The man kept quiet on the other end of the line.

    ¡°I¡¯m with my girlfriend all the time. Whatever you want to do to her, you¡¯ll have to go through me first. And I have the police on my side. Who on earth do you think you are?¡± His words carried a challenge and a hint of mockery.

    The exchange was making Ye Qianqain feel very frightened. She nudged Shen Zhilie gently, her eyes unable to mask her nervousness. Shen Zhilie shook his head at her to tell her not to worry.

    The man scoffed, but before he could say a word, Shen Zhilie said, ¡°What it¡¯lle down to is whether you¡¯re able to hold out longer than I can. Since you¡¯ve called me, it goes to show that you¡¯re already desperate. Wanted notices are posted all over, and your photograph has been made public. Therefore, you¡¯re beginning to panic. The only option you have left for easing your pain is to beg me for my help.¡±

    It¡¯s an irrefutable fact that addicts are incredibly scary. Even scarier is an addict who¡¯s desperate.

    A chain is only as strong as its weakest link; each word Shen Zhilie said hit the man¡¯s sore spot.

    ¡°You are indeed a psychiatrist. What you say is true, but I have to warn you that it¡¯s also possible that if I decide that I have nothing left to live for, I¡¯ll just kill the both of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee to try any time,¡± Shen Zhilie threw out casually. But Ye Qianqian could see the severe frown on his face.

    Her heartbeat sped up uncontrobly. She gripped Shen Zhilie¡¯s hand tightly, not daring to make a sound and not daring to say a word.

    ¡°If you¡¯re able to suppress your urges long enough to take a walk in the open, would you believe me if I told you anyone would be able to recognize your face the moment you stepped outside? When that happens, you can forget about eating, much less about getting your powder.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Our lives are still in your hands, remember?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh...¡± It was an evilughter, but it carried an obvious anger with it. ¡°You are really daring.¡±

    ¡°Not as daring as you are to call at this point in time. Did you think that no one was monitoring our cell phones and lying in wait for your call?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with fury and obvious panic.

    But Shen Zhilieughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared! I was just cracking a joke.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was frightened out of her wits, and her whole body was trembling. She almost believed Shen Zhilie¡¯s words!

    She had barely calmed down when she heard the bad news, and her emotions were in turmoil. Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t feel good at all.

    The person on the other line was anxious and roared, ¡°You b*stard!¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t say a word and simply waited for him to continue.

    ¡°There is a chess stand under the tree at the intersection of Songyun South Street. Get your girlfriend to buy the powder from the person there. If you dare to notify the police, you¡¯ll be dead meat!¡±

 Chapter 1881 - Get Some Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 1881: Get Some Sleep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The vicious warning in the man¡¯s voice, together with the static over the phone line,

    sounded indescribably scary.

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t cower. Instead, he asked breezily, ¡°You want my woman to go?¡± His voice had a hint of a chuckle in it.

    The man didn¡¯t expect Shen Zhilie to react in this way, and he couldn¡¯t decipher what Shen Zhilie was thinking.

    ¡°My woman is timid,¡± Shen Zhilie said unhurriedly. ¡°She might identally reveal something to the police or rat you out unintentionally. Who do you think will be on the losing end if that happens?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! So what are you proposing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go. You said it yourself. I¡¯ve got the guts.¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡± The man clicked his tongue dismissively. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re hiding something up your sleeve, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±

    ¡°Haha... all right. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± With that, Shen Zhilie disconnected the call.

    Ye Qianqian was beside him, and she clearly saw that he wasn¡¯t as unconcerned as he made himself out to be. When Shen Zhilie ced the phone down, his palms were covered in ayer of sweat, and beads of perspiration had appeared on his forehead.

    Tears welled up in Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes as she asked, ¡°Old Shen, are you really going to go?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have to.¡± Shen Zhilie lowered his head slightly and nted a gentle kiss on Ye Qianqian¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°How can I not be afraid?¡± Ye Qianqian began to cry aloud. She held tightly onto Shen Zhilie¡¯s waist. ¡°You¡¯re scaring me! How are you able to act so convincingly? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re nervous as h*ll, too! But you talk as if you don¡¯t have a care in the world. It¡¯s almost like you¡¯re bipr!¡±

    The smile disappeared from Shen Zhilie¡¯s face, and he tapped her on her head. ¡°Judging from your speech,¡± he said, ¡°are youplimenting me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s face was drenched in tears. She wiped her cheeks with the back of her hand and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go instead? Perhaps if a woman goes, he¡¯ll let his guard down...¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Shen Zhilie was firm; there was no room for discussion. ¡°I¡¯ll go. You¡¯ve seen for yourself that I can act. Are you able to do the same?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Qianqian had nothing to say to that.

    She couldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t at all. Her mental resolve was nowhere as strong as Shen Zhilie¡¯s. It was more likely that she¡¯d break down in terror the moment she reached the scene.

    Shen Zhilie looked at her and suddenly turned his body to face her directly. He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her on the mouth.

    Ye Qianqian felt her fear intensify. Her breathing grew heavy as she pushed him off and began to cry, ¡°No... don¡¯t go!¡±

    Her sudden action caught Shen Zhilie by surprise, and his hands moved back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Ye Qianqian began wailing in earnest as she curled herself up into a ball. ¡°I¡¯m so scared. I keep feeling that something is going to happen to us. Old Shen, will you please not go?¡±

    Shen Zhilie hugged her tightly and consoled her in a gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Nothing will happen. I¡¯m just going to buy something. Don¡¯t be scared.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen,¡± Ye Qianqian suddenly looked up as tears streaked her face. ¡°Do you love me?¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked into Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes unflinchingly and dered, ¡°I do. Ye Qianqian I love you very, very much. That¡¯s why I cannot lose you. Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian sniffed and burrowed her head into his chest. She tried her best to calm down, but to no avail. Her tears continued to stream out of her eyes against her will as she sobbed uncontrobly. ¡°What are we going to do? Shen Zhilie, I love you very, very, very much too. But please, don¡¯t go! I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t go.¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t agree to it, but he didn¡¯t disagree to it, either. Stroking her hair with hisrge hands, he sighed and said, ¡°Get some sleep.¡±

 Chapter 1882 - Just Where Did He Go?

    <h4>Chapter 1882: Just Where Did He Go?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°How am I supposed to sleep now?¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt like she were going crazy. She clung onto Shen Zhilie tightly and said, ¡°Old Shen, don¡¯t bother with this anymore. I think we came across as people who are easy to bully. That¡¯s the only reason why he¡¯s targeting us. As long as we aren¡¯t afraid of him, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing he can do to us. You...¡±

    ¡°Qianqian,¡± Shen Zhilie cut her off.

    Ye Qianqian was so terrified that her eyes gleamed with tears. As she looked at Shen Zhilie, her expression was filled with confusion and helplessness.

    Shen Zhilie said reassuringly, ¡°Nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No ¡®buts¡¯...¡± Shen Zhilie patted her lightly on her back. ¡°Even my grandmother said that I¡¯ll live to a ripe old age.¡±

    ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s words aren¡¯t always reliable!¡± Ye Qianqian retorted immediately.

    Shen Zhilie took a deep breath. ¡°What am I to do with you? When my grandmother says something good, you refuse to believe it. On the other hand, when she says something bad, you believe it wholeheartedly.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t? Think about it on your own whether or not you do.¡±

    Ye Qianqian had no answer to that.

    Shen Zhilie gazed at her and said, ¡°Nothing will happen. I¡¯ll let the police know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to make a report?¡± Ye Qianqian was shocked. ¡°If the guy finds out, won¡¯t hee after us?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯lle after us all the same even if I don¡¯t.¡± Shen Zhilie stared at her. ¡°Don¡¯t believe the words of such people. Since he¡¯s dared toe at us, it¡¯s just going to be a matter of time. I¡¯m notifying the police as a preemptive measure. But in order to catch him, we¡¯ll have to bait him out.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Ye Qianqian felt very unsettled about the situation.

    Shen Zhilie looked at her but didn¡¯t reply.

    ...

    After giving Inspector Lin a call, Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian soon met up with him.

    It was six in the morning, and the city of Kingstown had not yet awakened. Inspector Lin had worked through the night and hadn¡¯t slept a wink. Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian hadn¡¯t slept, either.

    After sending someone out to buy breakfast, Inspector Lin had the couple ushered into a hidden room within the station.

    ¡°Inspector Lin, I¡¯ll need your cooperation,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

    Inspector Lin took a look at the absolutely petrified Ye Qianqian and nodded his head. ¡°Tell me everything. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything today. Just send someone to take good care of her.¡± Shen Zhilie nced at Ye Qianqian. ¡°I¡¯ll go on my own. I¡¯m guessing that the person wants to meet me for a second time. Let¡¯s do this...¡±

    Ye Qianqian went through the motions of eating her breakfast, but she couldn¡¯t taste a thing. After that, Shen Zhilie managed to coax her into getting some sleep on an empty couch in the police station.

    With her head resting on Shen Zhilie¡¯sp, Ye Qianqian soon drifted off to sleep. She fell into a deep sleep, and by the time she woke up, it was already noon.

    Ye Qianqian quickly jumped off the couch and rushed out. Everyone walking around was dressed in their uniforms. When the police officers saw Ye Qianqian, they were visibly stunned.

    Ye Qianqian yelled out, ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡±

    Her cry attracted many people¡¯s attention. A female police officer walked up to her and said, ¡°He left for a moment to buy some lunch. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief before asking, ¡°How long has he been gone for?¡±

    ¡°He just left. He told me to let you know when you woke up.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Inspector Lin?¡± Ye Qianqian felt that something was amiss.

    The female officer was dumbfounded for a moment before she quickly replied, ¡°He¡¯s off working.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart sank. She turned around and returned to the room that she had juste out of and awaited Shen Zhilie¡¯s return.

    Her wait stretched into an hour, and Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer. She looked at the female officer and asked, ¡°Just where did he go?¡±

 Chapter 1883 - Buzz Off, and Watch Your Step on Your Way Out

    <h4>Chapter 1883: Buzz Off, and Watch Your Step on Your Way Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer and looked at the female officer as she asked, ¡°Just where did he go?¡±

    The female officer had no reply for her. She simply looked back at her and smiled in response.

    Ye Qianqian felt her heart plummet to her stomach.

    ...

    Kingstown was an old city interspersed with streets andnes and many other alleys leading into smaller viges.

    Off a major avenue was a small street known as Songyun South Street. Shen Zhilie followed his GPS navigation, and after searching around for some time, finally found the chess table.

    There was a group of gray-haired elderly people sitting around it, and another old man came over, riding on his bicycle. Arge umbre stood above them. The five individuals looked to be in their sixties. A few of them were wearing just an undershirt, a fan in their hands and their legs spread out. The others were immersed in a game of chess.

    ¡°And my knight takes yours!¡± The old man¡¯s hoarse voice was energetic, and he smiled excitedly.

    Shen Zhilie walked forward and took a look. He faced one of the old men and said in a soft whisper, ¡°I¡¯m here to buy.¡±

    The old man¡¯s smile froze in ce, and he turned to look at Shen Zhilie, scrutinizing him carefully.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s lips were red, and his face was white. Although there were dark rings around his eyes, it wasn¡¯t the same sort that drug users sported. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t the sort to buy.

    The old man decided to feign ignorance. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to buy,¡± Shen Zhilie repeated himself and took his phone out. He opened the WeChat app and sent a message to a newly added contact. Soonter, a call came in. Shen Zhilie answered the call and passed the phone to the old man.

    It was clear that the ruffian was on familiar terms with the old man. The old man looked Shen Zhilie up and down carefully before mumbling something into the phone that Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t catch. After a few grunts of affirmation, the old man pointed inside with his fan and sent someone a short message via WeChat before returning the phone to Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie understood immediately. He kept his phone in his pocket and headed in the direction the man had pointed in. There were very few people inside, and there was a little kid running around the entrance.

    Shen Zhilie walked in, and when he saw the child, he asked, ¡°Hey, little kid. Are there any adults inside?¡±

    The child wasn¡¯t afraid of strangers and innocently pointed to the back withughter on his face.

    Shen Zhilie went in and saw that the main door was wide open. Stepping inside, he found a middle-aged woman in her thirties. Her skin was tan, and she was scratching her head. She looked at Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°What the h*ll do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to buy,¡± Shen Zhilie repeated himself.

    The woman asked, ¡°For whom?¡±

    ¡°Him.¡±

    Shen Zhilie took out his cell phone and showed her the WeChat message. It was the same message that the old man outside had sent. The woman looked at it and replied, ¡°Five thousand.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had no idea what the market rate was, but he had brought a lot of money with him. When he heard that, he dug his cash out and counted five thousand yuan before passing it to her.

    Only after the woman verified that the cash was real did she take out a small bag the size of two fingers from a drawer in the table.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Shen Zhilie asked with a frown.

    The womanughed chillingly. ¡°This must be your first time buying. You¡¯ll get used to it after a while. F*ck off now, and watch your step on the way out.¡±

    ¡®What a horrible attitude this woman has!¡¯

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t say a word. He shoved the thing into his pocket and walked out.

    Before he could exit the alley, he received another call from an unidentified number. It was from andline again. The man kept calling him from differentndlines, but Shen Zhilie was used to it by now.

    Upon answering the call, a very unpleasant voice sounded over the phone, ¡°Walk out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already out.¡±

    ¡°Turn left.¡±

 Chapter 1884 - Driven to Desperation

    <h4>Chapter 1884: Driven to Desperation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie did as he was told. Upon exiting the alley, he saw the same group of old men. Their heads turned in unison toward him before they looked away and ignored him thereafter.

    Shen Zhilie walked toward the left. He anxiously nced around at his surroundings and quickened the pace of his steps. His heart tightened. The man was probably intending to settle everything in one go at the location he was leading him to.

    Shen Zhilie still hadn¡¯t disconnected the call, and asked, ¡°Are you here to get the item from me?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking me that? Just keep walking!¡±

    Shen Zhilie lowered his head and kept walking ahead.

    ¡°Turn right.¡±

    The raspy and unpleasant voicemanded Shen Zhilie to change directions. Shen Zhilie had a hunch that the man was just nearby at that moment and was observing his every action, but just where was he? Shen Zhilie looked around at his surroundings but couldn¡¯t find anything suspicious.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Turn right!¡±

    Shen Zhilie followed his orders. His eyes narrowed as the cogs in his head began turning. The guy was likely on high ground.

    He looked up and looked around. Nope. There was, however, a building that was made of reflective ss. It was a small vi. Was he hiding there?

    ¡°Turn left,¡± the unpleasant voice rang out again. Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart clenched violently as he not only didn¡¯t turn left, but dashed right instead.

    The man on the phone was incensed and scolded, ¡°I told you to turn left! Where are you going?¡±

    Shen Zhilie quickened his steps even more and replied, ¡°If you want the goods,e get them from me yourself!¡±

    The man was burning with fury. At that instant, Shen Zhilie clearly heard through the phone the sound of something being smashed.

    ¡°You must f*cking have a death wish! I¡¯m going to kill that woman of yours!¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll first need to get a chance to,¡± Shen Zhilie growled. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯vee across someone this arrogant when asking others for a favor.¡±

    No reply came through the line. Shen Zhilie could hear the sound of wind blowing through the speaker, as well as the sound of fabric rubbing together.

    Shen Zhilie knew without a doubt that the man had started to run. His heart sank. After meandering his way around, he finally found himself in a small alley facing a tiny provision shop.

    After asking for a bottle of liquor and a lighter, Shen Zhilie threw a one hundred dor bill down and disappeared as quickly as he could.

    He opened the bottle as he ran. He was running fast. Behind him came the sound of running footsteps. However, it turned out to be just the youngdy from the provision shop.

    Thedy got a scare from Shen Zhilie and stammered out, ¡°Your... your change...¡±

    ¡°Keep it.¡±

    Shen Zhilie turned to continue running, and thedy found his actions unusual. His change amounted to quite a bit of money. Why didn¡¯t he want it? And he looked like he was running for his life.

    The next moment, a dark shadow rushed up behind her. His facial features were hideous, and he looked very scary. The youngdy quickly ran to the side in fright, but the man didn¡¯t seem to pay her any notice at all, and headed straight for Shen Zhilie.

    When Shen Zhilie heard themotion behind him, his heart plummeted, and he sped up.

    ¡°Stop where you are!¡± the unpleasant voice rang out.

    Shen Zhilie hugged the bottle of liquor in his arms as he gritted his teeth and dashed toward the crossing.

    ¡°I said stop where you are!¡±

    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Shen Zhilie muttered an insult within earshot of him. ¡°Dumb*ss.¡±

    This guy was scum. He was nothing more than a drug addict driven to desperation. How had he allowed himself to be frightened by such an individual the whole night?

    When he finally reached the intersection, Shen Zhilie turned around suddenly and removed the cap from the liquor bottle, sshing its contents in front of him.

    The assant was caught unawares, and the liquor drenched him. He stood stunned, but before he could regain his senses, a me was ignited and engulfed him with a roar.

 Chapter 1885 - Good News and Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 1885: Good News and Bad News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The man hadn¡¯t expected such a development. He took a step back in horror as he felt the heat of the burning mes.

    ¡°Arghhh!¡± Screaming in terror, the man nevertheless didn¡¯t lose sight of his original goal and pounced toward Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie sidestepped him easily and stuck his leg out, sending him sprawling to the ground. The sound of many footsteps followed behind him. The ruffian was surrounded, and he could hear the sound of multiple guns being cocked at the same time.

    The addict¡¯s face was horrified. Hey on the ground and desperately put the mes on his body out. Before he realized it, he was stopped by a gun to his head. His eyes were full of hatred as he stared at Shen Zhilie. Clenching his jaw tightly, he said, ¡°How dare you y me!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was covered in cold sweat, and when he heard the man¡¯s words, heughed chillingly. However, he inwardly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ...

    The police swept through Songyun South Street, and a total of fifteen people were arrested. By the time everyone returned to the police station, it was already afternoon. Before Shen Zhilie could even step inside, he heard Ye Qianqian¡¯s footsteps from afar.

    Upon seeing Shen Zhilie, Ye Qianqian embarrassingly burst into tears in full view of everyone. She pounced on Shen Zhilie and couldn¡¯t stop wailing.

    When Inspector Lin witnessed this, he found it hrious and heart-wrenching at the same time. He patted Shen Zhilie on his shoulder and said, ¡°Your girlfriend was absolutely petrified. Console her well.¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt his heart melt. He tightened his arms around Ye Qianqian and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Stop crying. Everyone¡¯s looking.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt even further aggrieved by his words and bit him hard on his shoulder. The bite was painful, and he howled, partly in exaggeration, and partly in pain, and said, ¡°Oh my god! Are you out tomit mariticide?¡±

    Ye Qianqian responded by adding more force to her bite. After sobbing a few more times, she pushed him away and marched out of the police station.

    Shen Zhilie knew that he was in trouble and quickly gave chase. ¡°I managed to the man,¡± he cajoled. ¡°You won¡¯t have to live in fear anymore. Isn¡¯t that a pleasant surprise? Isn¡¯t that unexpected? Aren¡¯t you touched?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s lips wobbled, and she started wailing again in earnest.

    Shen Zhilie was horrified, and he quickly pulled her into his arms as he consoled her, saying, ¡°All right, all right. Don¡¯t cry anymore. I was in the wrong. I¡¯ll admit my mistake.¡±

    Ye Qianqian held him tightly and admonished angrily, ¡°How could you not say a word before going off to do something so dangerous? What would you have expected me to do if I woke up and received word that you had been killed by the roadside?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine,¡± Shen Zhilie replied helplessly. ¡°Besides, how can you curse your boyfriend that way? All right, all right. Please stop crying.¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from spilling out. Her eyes were already swollen red, and still she couldn¡¯t suppress her urge to cry.

    Shen Zhilie was at a loss for what to do and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, shall we?¡±

    ¡°No. I want to go back to the hotel.¡±

    The smile disappeared from Shen Zhilie¡¯s face as he pulled her along. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    These were the two longest days that Ye Qianqian had experienced in her life. Everything else she had experienced were happy memories inparison.

    After staying in the hotel for a few days, the couple began to move their belongings to the new house. Notice of a change in ownership had been put up at the apartment, and Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie started to move in.

    The police force presented Shen Zhilie with a banner of recognition. On it were two lines: Bold and courageous. An exemry citizen.

    The words were grandiose yet simple. Ye Qianqian disdainfully shoved the banner under the bed. When Shen Zhilie asked about it, Ye Qianqian¡¯s reply was a simple: ¡°In the trash.¡± There was nothing Shen Zhilie could do about it.

    Finally, when the dust had settled, a piece of bad news came from the capital. Due to his absence from work without a legitimate reason, Shen Zhilie had been demoted and suspended.

 Chapter 1886 - Iâ€™ll Have You Fired

    <h4>Chapter 1886: I¡¯ll Have You Fired</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie was stunned when he received the news.

    He rubbed his nose in embarrassment, but when he looked at Ye Qianqian, he noticed that she was unapologeticallyughing at him.

    ¡°I see,¡± Shen Zhilie said to his colleague on the phone, then sighed. ¡°My bad, my bad. Please let the director know that I¡¯ll return as soon as I¡¯m done settling my business here.¡±

    His colleague¡¯s temper exploded when he heard this.¡±You jack*ss!¡± he admonished. ¡°Do you have any idea how much work we have, and you still have the cheek to f*cking ask us to wait for you to settle your business there? We¡¯ll all have run ourselves into the ground by the time we¡¯re done waiting for you to finish your d*mn business! Do you know how busy we¡¯ve been?¡±

    With the speakerphone on, Shen Zhilie could almost feel his colleague¡¯s saliva spray his face.

    Shen Zhilie was quiet for a moment before replying, ¡°Well, you have to at least give me some time.¡±

    ¡°The director said that if you aren¡¯t back at work immediately, you¡¯re going to have all your bonuses deducted, including your promotion bonus and your year-end bonus. To hell with your illustrious family background! Asking your dad for help isn¡¯t going to be of any use, either!¡±

    He was so heartless! The sum of all his bonuses was no small number!

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t contain himself any longer. ¡°Hey now!¡± he eximed. ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me! I have a wife and child to take care of!¡±

    Ye Qianqian sat up and hurled a pillow at him, but Shen Zhilie caught it easily. The person on the line went quiet for a long while before saying, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one in a rtionship? I¡¯m going to tell the director to just deduct everything!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    His colleague hung up the phone. There was nothing else Shen Zhilie could do. He turned to Ye Qianqian, who was sitting on the bed, and tossed his phone in the corner before pouncing on her. ¡°You dare tough at me?¡±

    Ye Qianqian squealed and curled into herself, bursting into uncontrobleughter. ¡°That tickles!¡±

    Shen Zhilie groped her all over as he held her down. ¡°You¡¯re asking to be punished!¡± he chortled.

    Ye Qianqian groaned, soon rendered breathless by her punishment.

    The mattress began to squeak, and as time passed, their spirits rose.

    ...

    Back in the capital, Shen Zhilie quickly settled all his backlogged work.

    Fortunately, the director was kind. Although Shen Zhilie was demoted, his tasks remained just as numerous as before. In the words of his colleagues, he was asking for it!

    Shen Zhilie had no choice but to smile bitterly and push through it, then return home at night to unload hisints to his girlfriend over the phone.

    Then, something caught Shen Zhiliepletely off guard. When the time came for the year-end bonuses to be dished out, Shen Zhilie realized that not only had his bonus not been deducted, but it had also increased by quite a bit.

    Shen Zhilie looked at the hospital director in surprise when he received it. The director scoffed and said, ¡°Bring your girlfriend to the capital! If you dare to skive and run off to Kingstown again, I¡¯ll have you fired!¡±

    Shen Zhilieughed sheepishly andunched into an idiotic military salute before saying, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Four months wasn¡¯t a long time, but it wasn¡¯t exactly short, either. The weather turned cold, and the nights in the capital grew longer. The year wasing to a close. Two days before the New Year holidays, Shen Zhilie made a special trip to Kingstown and apanied Ye Qianqian to Yun Town.

    The weather in Yun Town was still rtively agreeable. When the couple reached her parents¡¯ home, Ye Zhenhua was wearing a cotton jacket and sitting in the living room watching TV.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Ye Qianqian called out as she dragged her luggage in.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s breath condensed into white fog, but his smile was dazzlingly bright as he greeted, ¡°Happy New Year!¡±

    Ye Zhenhua nced at Ye Qianqian and then at Shen Zhilie, who was standing behind her. He said, ¡°It can¡¯t be good news, seeing you back at this time. Are you about to tell me that you¡¯re spending New Year¡¯s in the capital?¡±

 Chapter 1887 - Was He Regretting His Decision?

    <h4>Chapter 1887: Was He Regretting His Decision?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian was unwinding the scarf around her neck when she heard what her dad said. She mischievously stuck her tongue out, then asked, ¡°How did you guess?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m your dad.¡±

    Although his tone was brusque, he came forward to help her with her things. ¡°Have some tea,¡± he said. ¡°It was just brewed.¡±

    He held Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand for a while, then frowned with concern. ¡°Hey, your hands are cold. Why aren¡¯t you wearing moreyers?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already wearing so many! Look how round I look.¡± Ye Qianqian spread her arms wide to prove her point. She was indeed bundled up.

    With his brows furrowed, Ye Zhenhua handed her a cup of tea. ¡°Drink it. It¡¯s warm.¡±

    Ye Qianqian took it from him and finished it all in one go. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s really good!¡±

    She turned around to look at Shen Zhilie and picked up another cup. ¡°Have some too!¡± she told him.

    Shen Zhilie took the cup from her and downed it in one sitting. ¡°It¡¯s good tea!¡± he eximed.

    Ye Qianqian cheerily ced the cups down, but Ye Zhenhua was clearly upset. In a voice tinged with bitterness, he said, ¡°Indeed, the woman is destined to be married off! I¡¯ve never seen you treat your own father this well before!¡±

    ¡°Come on, Dad. Didn¡¯t you just finish your tea?¡± Ye Qianqian asked as she pressed Ye Zhenhua down onto the couch. ¡°Have a seat. We¡¯ll eat out today. It¡¯s such a cold day. You don¡¯t have to cook.¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Ye Zhenhua snorted as he nced at Ye Qianqian and then at Shen Zhilie. ¡°When do you intend to get married?¡± he asked.

    Shen Zhilie rubbed his nose and said, ¡°We¡¯re probably going to wait a little longer. ording to the fortune teller, we have to wait until Ye Qianqian turns twenty-eight.¡±

    Ye Qianqian very rarelymunicated with her father. They hadn¡¯t mentioned anything to him about her meeting with Uncle Blind Man, so naturally, he had no idea. However, when Ye Zhenhua heard about it, he wasn¡¯t surprised. He nodded his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s good enough that both of you love each other. It would be a pity to be together for so many years only to never see Ye Qianqian turn twenty-eight.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was unhappy when she heard this and retorted, ¡°Dad, are you cursing me?¡±

    Ye Zhenhua got up and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± he said. ¡°If we¡¯re going to eat out, we¡¯ll have to hurry. If it rainster, it¡¯ll get even colder.¡±

    Lately, the weather in Yun Town hadn¡¯t been ideal. When the two of them heard Ye Zhenhua¡¯s warning, they picked up their bags and walked out.

    All the dishes that Ye Zhenhua ordered were Ye Qianqian¡¯s favorites. After ordering, he simply waved the menu in front of Shen Zhilie as if to ask for his opinion. Ye Qianqian was about tough, but Ye Zhenhua red at her, and she quickly looked down.

    Ye Zhenhua had a habit of drinking tea after a meal. When they arrived home after dinner, he boiled some water and sat in front of the tea set.

    ¡°Shen,e over here and have a seat.¡±

    Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t sure what to do with himself, so when he heard the invitation, he walked over and sat in front of Ye Zhenhua.

    Ye Zhenhua dexterously prepared the tea with experienced hands, and his movements were skilled and elegant. He nced at Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°Shen, does your family not like Ye Qianqian very much?¡±

    Shen Zhilie instinctively looked at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian heard her father¡¯s question and grabbed a stool to sit near him and Shen Zhilie.

    Ye Zhenhua looked at his daughter and scoffed. ¡°And what are you doing here?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I want to have some tea,¡± Ye Qianqian replied, grabbing onto any random excuse. She picked up a teacup and almost scalded herself.

    ¡°Look how clumsy you are,¡± Ye Zhenhua admonished, quickly taking the cup from her. ¡°Wait for it to cool before drinking it.¡±

    With that, he turned back to Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°Does your grandmother not like Ye Qianqian?¡±

    Shen Zhilie suddenly began to panic. Why was Ye Zhenhua asking him this? Was he now regretting his decision?

 Chapter 1888 - Leaving a Good Impression on His Future Father-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 1888: Leaving a Good Impression on His Future Father-In-Law</h4>

    Ye Zhenhua took a sip of tea and said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m aware of the fact that Youyou had a hard time in your household before.¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at Shen Zhilie. ¡°I heard that the olddy in your house treated her terribly, so I¡¯m not holding out hope that she¡¯ll be kind to Qianqian. But you¡¯d better promise me that you¡¯ll protect my daughter well. In the past, I always worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone suitable. Now what I¡¯m worried about is that she¡¯ll be bullied by your family.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua sighed and gazed at Ye Qianqian. In a tone of concerned exasperation, he said, ¡°Can¡¯t you cause me a little less worry?¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at him with a hurt expression. ¡°You¡¯re the one who chose to worry! What can I do about that?¡±

    Ye Zhenhua red at her, but his face betrayed how helpless he felt. ¡°I guess,¡± he said.

    ¡°Rest assured, Uncle.¡± Shen Zhilie looked Ye Zhenhua in the eye and said earnestly, ¡°Regardless of what happens, protecting Ye Qianqian will be my number one priority. I will settle the issue regarding my grandmother. Even if Ye Qianqian can¡¯t marry me now, I¡¯m willing to wait. Besides, it¡¯s only one more year. We¡¯ll have the rest of our lives to be together. Whether or not we have our marriage certificates right now doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian nodded her head in intense approval. Ye Zhenhua, however, didn¡¯t reveal how he felt. He harrumphed and said, ¡°You better keep your word. If my daughter gets bullied, I¡¯m warning you now that I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±

    Shen Zhilie smiled good-naturedly, revealing his white teeth. ¡°That will never happen,¡± he promised.

    ¡°What a smooth talker.¡± Although Ye Zhenhua¡¯s tone was curt, his face broke out into a smile, and he looked satisfied.

    After chatting in the living room for a while, Ye Zhenhua soon felt sleepy. The trio dispersed and went back to their rooms. Because it was cold, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t want to shower. She simply removed her coat andy down on the bed.

    The couple had been apart for almost five months, and Shen Zhilie had been busy in the capital throughout that time. The experience of a long-distance rtionship was indeed unpleasant. Shen Zhilie had gone to pick Ye Qianqian up the moment he touched down, and they had gone to Yun Town immediately. There hadn¡¯t been time for any tender loving care.

    Now, lying on the bed, Shen Zhilie¡¯s hands began to get busy.

    Ye Qianqian wrenched herself away and whispered, ¡°The walls here are thin. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t. We¡¯ll do something tomorrow. What¡¯s the hurry?¡±

    Ye Qianqian kicked him off, then hugged herself tightly, refusing to give in to him.

    Shen Zhilie had already been somewhat hesitant to begin with. Thinking about how he still needed to leave a good impression on his future father-inw, he gritted his teeth and resigned himself to the situation.

    Unexpectedly, clenching his jaw simply served to heighten his urges, and he was unable to fall asleep the whole night.

    The next morning, Shen Zhilie looked like he had gotten up on the wrong side of bed. Ye Qianqian saw this, but looked away and pretended not to notice anything.

    After eating the breakfast Ye Zhenhua had prepared, Ye Qianqian had the sudden random urge to visit Fang Tongtong.

    Shen Zhilie knew that Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t let go of her friendship with Fang Tongtong, and he didn¡¯t stop her. However, when Ye Qianqian reached Fang Tongtong¡¯s shop, she found Fang Tongtong¡¯s mother at the counter instead.

    When Fang Tongtong¡¯s mother saw Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie, she felt a mixture of emotions. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± she remarked.

    Ye Qianqian nodded her head and craned her neck to look inside. ¡°Where¡¯s Tongtong?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Tongtong has gone to Thand on holiday,¡± she replied. With that, she pulled a stool out and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Auntie. We still have to rush to make our flight,¡± Ye Qianqian said with a polite smile. ¡°I just wanted to meet Tongtong. Since she¡¯s on holiday, I¡¯m assuming that she¡¯s in a pretty good state, so I don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡±

 Chapter 1889 - Itâ€™s New Year. Cheer Up!

    <h4>Chapter 1889: It¡¯s New Year. Cheer Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Oh, all right.¡± Mrs. Fang nodded her head. As she gazed at Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie, her eyes shed with an emotion Qianqian couldn¡¯t understand.

    She looked at them for a while before chuckling awkwardly and saying, ¡°Thank you, Qianqian.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was stunned.

    ¡°Thank you for still being willing to visit Tongtong.¡±

    Mrs. Fang gazed at Ye Qianqian, and although she was still smiling, her eyes gradually reddened.

    ¡°Back then, I was actually the one who started all those rumors. I knew that Tongtong liked your boyfriend.¡±

    Mrs. Fang was speaking in dialect, and Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t understand much of what she was saying. But judging from their reactions, he could guess that they were talking about him. Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t reply, and simply looked up at him.

    Mrs. Fang forced out augh and said, ¡°So I wanted to break the both of you up. I exaggerated the events and made sure that everyone in town knew that Tongtong had beenpromised.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was silent and didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°I never ever expected that my daughter would be tarnished by that b*stard. The court decided that since he¡¯s mentally unstable, he can¡¯t be sentenced for his crime. They merely locked him up in a mental institution, but the damage has already been done. He¡¯s turned my daughter mad.¡±

    Looking at Ye Qianqian, Mrs. Fang began to cry.

    ¡°During the first month, Tongtong almostmitted suicide.¡±

    Ye Qianqian reeled back in shock. She hadn¡¯t been aware of any of this.

    ¡°It was fortunate that I discovered what she was up to in time. Otherwise, I would have lost my daughter.¡±

    Mrs. Fang wiped her tears as she continued sobbing. ¡°I know what I did was unforgivable, but Tongtong has already suffered such horrible consequences. She never had many friends, and she always treated you as her best friend. You¡¯re well aware of how she¡¯s treated you all these years, as well as how I¡¯ve treated you. Tongtong has greatly regretted her actions during this period. She still thinks of you as her best friend, but she can¡¯t bear to face you. I beg you, Qianqian. Please forgive Tongtong. Will you do that?¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t make a sound. She took a tissue from her purse and passed it to Mrs. Fang.

    Mrs. Fang took it from her. She nced at Ye Qianqian and then at Shen Zhilie. ¡°Your boyfriend is good. I know Tongtong only acted the way she did because she¡¯d momentarily lost her senses. Qianqian, will you please not hold it against her?¡±

    Ye Qianqian had never been hard-hearted. Seeing an elder sob so uncontrobly in front of her, she felt all the bitterness in her heart slowly melt away.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice was a whisper.

    She reached out and wiped Mrs. Fang¡¯s tears away, her heart aching for her. Fang Tongtong wasn¡¯t a bad person. Ye Qianqian knew that better than anyone else.

    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Fang looked up, and her tears began to flow anew. She nodded her head eagerly and said, ¡°That¡¯s great to hear, Qianqian. Seeing that it¡¯s the New Year, will you give Tongtong a call?¡±

    Upon uttering her request, Mrs. Fang realized toote that she may have asked for too much, and awkwardly tried to backpedal. ¡°It¡¯s the New Year, and she¡¯s alone in Thand. That¡¯s why I¡¯m a little worried. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine too...¡±

    ¡°All right. Don¡¯t cry anymore,¡± Ye Qianqian whispered. ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s. Cheer up.¡±

    Mrs. Fang smiled happily and nodded her head in reply.

    Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t exactly in a good mood, but at the same time, she felt a little unsure.

    It would be a lie to say she hadn¡¯t considered giving Fang Tongtong a call during this period of time.

 Chapter 1890 - This Wasnâ€™t What They Had Agreed Upon!

    <h4>Chapter 1890: This Wasn¡¯t What They Had Agreed Upon!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After all, they had been friends for so long, and Fang Tongtong had suffered such terrible misfortune...

    But something still felt wrong. Mrs. Fang¡¯s exnation had seemingly justified her actions.

    Although Shen Zhilie hadn¡¯t understood what the women had spoken about, he could roughly guess the gist of it.

    On the way to the airport, he noticed Ye Qianqian staring at her phone in a daze. With a soft sigh, he said, ¡°Just call her if you want to.¡±

    Ye Qianqian nced at Shen Zhilie and suddenly felt a pang of guilt. Shen Zhilie vehemently hated Fang Tongtong, and yet he was urging her to call her.

    There were still over ten minutes left in their journey to the airport. Ye Qianqian gave it some thought and finally dialed Fang Tongtong¡¯s number.

    The phone rang for a while before someone answered. ¡°Hello? Qianqian?¡±

    It was Fang Tongtong¡¯s voice.

    However, it sounded different. Whereas in the past her voice was loud and lively, now it was hesitant and careful, and carried a hint of uncertainty and disbelief.

    Ye Qianqian made a sound of acknowledgement and said, ¡°Happy New Year, Tongtong.¡±

    It had already been a few days since Fang Tongtong hadnded in Thand. There had been quite a number of people who had also wished her a Happy New Year. However, none of the well-wishers had been able to elicit such a tear-filled reaction from her.

    Fang Tongtong felt her throat tighten, and she wasn¡¯t able to speak for a long time. The line was silent for a long while before she finally replied, ¡°Same to you.¡± There were no unnecessary words.

    In that moment, Fang Tongtong¡¯s face broke out in a wide grin.

    ¡°How wonderful this is,¡± she thought.

    ¨C

    Upon hanging up the phone, Ye Qianqian looked out the window.

    The weather this New Year¡¯s wasn¡¯t that great. It was drizzling outside, and everything was wet. However, she felt her mood significantly improve.

    Shen Zhilie caught a glimpse of her, and his lips also turned up into a smile.

    It was evening by the time they reached the capital. Mrs. Shen was already waiting for them at the Arrivals. When she noticed Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian cheerilying out, a huge smile appeared on her face.

    She rushed up to them and walked up to Ye Qianqian¡¯s side. ¡°Qianqian,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was a little embarrassed. ¡°Hello, Auntie,¡± she greeted her. ¡°He told you I wasing today?¡±

    The ¡°he¡± in question undoubtedly referred to Shen Zhilie. That went without saying!

    Mrs. Shen beamed and said, ¡°Yeah. When he suddenly applied for leave from work ahead of time and went to Kingstown, I guessed that he was going to find you, so I made some inquiries of my own. Well, he had toe back eventually, and I knew he¡¯d be bringing you along with him. Don¡¯t feel anxious. I just missed you a lot and couldn¡¯t wait to talk to you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was stunned by the favor showered upon her. She looked around and asked, ¡°Are you here alone?¡±

    ¡°No. Shen Zhilie¡¯s father is here, too.¡± Mrs. Shen turned away to look for him, and finally found him in the crowd. ¡°There he is,¡± she said.

    Shen Longyue was standing at the back, making a phone call. He walked over with the phone still to his ear. He was wearing a pair of shades and had a smile on his face. He looked amiable enough.

    Ye Qianqian began to feel nervous, and she shot Shen Zhilie an usatory look.

    Hadn¡¯t they agreed toe secretly? Hadn¡¯t he agreed to give her some time to prepare herself and to smooth all the ruffled feathers with his family first before having her visit them for the New Year?

    This wasn¡¯t what they agreed upon!

    Shen Zhilie felt maligned. ¡°I had no idea, either! I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    Her anxiety increasing, Ye Qianqian had to work hard to suppress the intense urge to smack him.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s parents weren¡¯t hard to deal with, but what was she going to do about Shen Zhilie¡¯s grandmother?

 Chapter 1891 - Awkward as Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1891: Awkward as Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She was caught by his parents. What was the point of sneaking off to a hotel, then?

    Ye Qianqian was reluctantly dragged into the car, and she had no choice but to follow them to Shen¡¯s house.

    However, although Ye Qianqian was no longer willing to go there, she still had to fake the appearance of being overly happy and eager to go.

    It was very cold in the capital. The nts, trees, and all kinds of greenery nearby werepletely bare, and ice still clung to the branches. Even though the festiventerns were still hanging around, it all had a very monotonous feel to it.

    It was indeed cold. Unlike the cold, wet weather in the south, the cold weather here tended to make one feel particrly dried out.

    Fortunately, there was a heater in the car, and Ye Qianqian was finally able to sit down.

    When they arrived at Shen¡¯s house, they found the old woman sitting on the couch inside. She was twisting a strand of Buddhist beads with Sanskrit engraved on them.

    She was a little underdressed. She wore only two ck Cheongsam pieces, which were decorated with dark red embroidery. Her short white hair fell over her ears.

    She couldn¡¯t help but do a double take when she spotted Ye Qianqianing toward her.

    Old Mrs. Shen sat as still as a statue on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯ve returned,¡± she said.

    After ncing at Shen Zhilie, she said, ¡°All you do is wander about. You went to Kingstown just yesterday, and you¡¯re back today. I thought you were going to celebrate Chinese New Year in Kingstown.¡±

    Zhilie pulled his luggage inside and said with a smile, ¡°How could I? I still want to stay with my grandmother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not only me that you want to stay with, is it?¡± Old Mrs. Shen took a look at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Hi, Grandma. Happy New Year!¡±

    ¡°Happy New Year to you too. Nanny He, why don¡¯t you go tidy up a guest room for her.¡±

    Nanny He was feeling a little embarrassed. She nced over at Shen Zhilie, indicating that she was asking for his opinion on this.

    Shen Zhilie said, ¡°Why bother? She can just sleep with me in my room.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Ye Qianqian said. She felt even more embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯d better sleep in the guest room, or I can just leave and stay in a hotel.¡±

    ¡°What hotel?¡± Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s tone was a little harsh. She looked up at Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°People who didn¡¯t know better would think that I was abusing my grandson¡¯s girlfriend. Hmph.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was speechless. She forced a dry smile, feeling utterly embarrassed.

    Shen Zhilie noticed and became unhappy. ¡°Grandmother,¡± he said, ¡°how can you speak so rudely during the Spring Festival?¡±

    ¡°You want your grandmother to speak properly, then?¡± Olddy Shen looked at Shen Zhilie with contempt. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what your grandmother is like,¡± she said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking for too much?¡±

    Shen Zhilie thought that she was beingpletely unreasonable.

    Nanny He silently brought Ye Qianqian¡¯s luggage to the guest room, then came back and said, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll help you tidy up the ce.¡±

    Ye Qianqian waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯d better do it by myself. You should go do your own work. I can handle this little thing on my own.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen took a nce at Ye Qianqian and rxed a little bit. She twisted the Buddha beads in her hands without speaking.

    Shen Zhilie looked at Ye Qianqian, then went up to her and said, ¡°Let me help you unpack your things. Come on.¡±

    He walked into the guest room with Ye Qianqian and closed the door behind them.

    As soon as Ye Qianqian entered the room, she tried to listen for voices outside. She couldn¡¯t tell if simply no one was talking or if the instion in the wall was too thick, but she couldn¡¯t hear a single word.

    She turned around and red at Shen Zhilie. She gave him a push and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a deal that I would stay in the hotel first while you took care of your grandmother? Now what do I do? I¡¯m embarrassed as hell!¡±

 Chapter 1892 - God is Jealous of My Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 1892: God is Jealous of My Beauty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie also felt wronged!

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t my idea,¡± he said as he grasped Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand. ¡°They came because they knew my flight number, so they picked us up. They just don¡¯t want you to stay in a hotel. What else could I do?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was feeling a little angry, but it was within his family¡¯s rights to do what they wanted to. What use was it for her to get angry again?

    Shen Zhilie noticed Ye Qianqian¡¯s angry look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s better to think about how to deal with Grandmother this time.¡±

    ¡°How else can I deal with it? I¡¯ve already lost my temper!¡±

    Shen Zhilieughed and said, ¡°But I¡¯m feeling a little embarrassed, too.¡±

    ¡°What are you embarrassed about? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re her little daughter-inw!¡±

    ¡°Do you rememberst time?¡±

    Ye Qianqian red at him. ¡°What are you talking about? Whatst time?¡±

    ¡°Thest time you came to our house, Grandmother was having a fit. She said that you couldn¡¯t get pregnant, and I came up with a lie on the spot.¡±

    Ye Qianqian only now recalled the incident, and her face immediately turned red.

    She looked at Shen Zhilie with wide eyes and said, ¡°Yes, you said I was pregnant.¡±

    Now, where was the pregnancy?

    Ye Qianqian looked at her t stomach. She felt so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide in it.

    ¡°No wonder I felt like Grandmother and Nanny He were looking me up and down. It was really odd. I didn¡¯t expect that! Sobs, what an embarrassment!¡±

    Shen Zhilie nced at her expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Take your time,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In fact, I confessed the truth to Grandmother a few days ago.¡±

    Ye Qianqian raised her eyebrows and stared at him withrge eyes. ¡°Well, good for you. You fooled me!¡± she said angrily, about to smack him, but Shen Zhilie caught her hand and gently smiled with his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a baby,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s take our time. In fact, Grandmother let the matter go a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°She let it go?¡± Ye Qianqian thought. She felt a little confused. ¡°What does he mean?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that Grandma wasn¡¯t as mean to you when you came here this time?¡±

    Hearing him say this, Ye Qianqian replied, ¡°Actually, she really wasn¡¯t.¡±

    Shen Zhilie tapped her on the head and said helplessly, ¡°Slowly but surely you will realize that Grandma has given up on pressing this issue.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Old Shen.¡± Ye Qianqian hugged Shen Zhilie¡¯s waist, looking like a pitiful little thing. ¡°Do you think we have bad karma now? How could we want to be together? So many obstacles stand in our way that I can¡¯t help but wonder if God is jealous of my beauty!

    Shen Zhilie chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said. ¡°God surely isn¡¯t jealous of your beauty.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Qianqian said cheerfully, ¡°So you also admit that I have a beautiful appearance?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I doubt God appreciates your shamelessness, so he had to give you some challenges.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression turned dark. She pushed him away and said, ¡°Get out of here.¡±

    Shen Zhilieughed loudly, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach for her chin and press his face against hers.

    When his lips touched hers, it was difficult to contain his immense sense of satisfaction. He felt his heart skip a beat.

    Shen Zhilie slowly pressed her against the door, gently opened her lips with his tongue, and smoothly and slowly french-kissed her.

    More than four months of being apart had made their longing for each other even more intense.

    No matter how many difficulties they had encountered along the way, they had survived it all in the end. There was no reason to give up now, was there?

    Ye Qianqian slowly closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but hold him tight and kiss him back.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s movements became more and more intense. His hands reached into her coat and unconsciously roamed over her body.

 Chapter 1893 - Done in Ten Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 1893: Done in Ten Minutes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s hands were slightly cold, and Ye Qianqian shrunk back.

    It seemed that Shen Zhilie also felt it, because he moved his hands back, then held her waist and lifted her up.

    Ye Qianqian let out a shriek, but before she could react, she was thrown onto the bed by Shen Zhilie.

    Since there was no one living in the room, the sheets, quilts, and pillows had all been put away somewhere else. There was only a mattress left on the bed.

    Ye Qianqian thought it was kind of strange, but Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t notice. He leaned against her, his fingers running through her hair as he kissed her gently.

    ¡°Mmm...¡±

    Ye Qianqian twisted and turned her head to the side, gasping for breath. ¡°We should make the bed first,¡± she said.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Shen Zhilie was a little reluctant to do so.

    Shen Zhilie was unwilling to stand up, so Ye Qianqian gently pinched him on his waist.

    There were clean bed linens in the cab. After Shen Zhilie grabbed some, Ye Qianqian brought them over and removed them from the dust bag they were inside.

    Shen Zhilie removed the dust sheets from the other furniture in the room, and when that was done, they got quite busy with the chores at hand.

    After some time, they finally finished making the bed. After the quilt and pillows were put in ce, Ye Qianqian was sweating all over.

    Since they were in the North, there was indoor heating. Ye Qianqian hadn¡¯t even taken off her winter coat since she came in, and after all this work, her face was red and sweaty.

    She unzipped her coat, but it was still considerably hot, so she also took off her sweater. All she had left on was a white, close-fitting, long-sleeve T-shirt.

    Suddenly, she noticed a pair of wolf-like eyes in the nearby mirror. Ye Qianquian turned around just before she was swooped up and pushed onto the bed.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Qianqian tried to reach out her hands but was pinned down before she had time to struggle.

    Shen Zhilie hungrily gnawed at her mouth for a while. Then, his hands started to move toward the lower part of her body. But just as he lifted up her dress, they heard a knock on the door.

    Ye Qianqian suddenly opened her eyes and forcefully pushed Shen Zhilie away.

    Shen Zhilie nced at the ceiling and sighed helplessly. After straightening his clothes, he got up and opened the door.

    Old Mrs. Shen was standing at the door. She looked at Shen Zhilie and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±

    ¡°So early?¡± Shen Zhilie wondered if the olddy had knocked at such an inconvenient time on purpose.

    ¡°It¡¯s not early. It¡¯s five fifty. If I didn¡¯t think you could manage to finish in ten minutes, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to call you for dinner.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was shocked by what she said. ¡°Grandma, what are you saying?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face turned red, and she shrank into the corner of the room.

    ¡°What did I do?¡± the olddy groaned. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve finished cleaning after being in there for so long. If you can¡¯t tidy up an entire room in ten minutes, then please finish up after you¡¯re done eating.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was speechless. He thought she had meant something else...

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face was even redder than his. She closed her eyes in grave embarrassment.

    Awful...

    She thought the olddy knew what they were doing just now. It was so humiliating.

    Shen Zhilie smacked his lips and said, ¡°I see. Why don¡¯t you let us clean up a bit more?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Hurry up.¡± The olddy said, then turned around and left.

    Ye Qianqian had already put her sweater back on. She looked at herself in the mirror and noticed that her lips were a little swollen from earlier.

    She licked her lips a couple of times and used her fingers to massage them, trying to make them look more normal.

    ¡°Time for dinner.¡±

    Shen Zhilie agreed, but hey down instead.

    ...

 Chapter 1894 - What if They Installed a Monitor?

    <h4>Chapter 1894: What if They Installed a Monitor?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°She said it¡¯s time for us to eat dinner, and here you are still lying down. Come on. Get up.¡± Ye Qianqian pulled at him. ¡°It seems like Grandmother¡¯s quite domineering. I¡¯m a little intimidated.¡±

    ¡°Nothing to be afraid of.¡± Shen Zhilie continued to lie in bed, feeling drained and a little bored.

    Wouldn¡¯t it have been perfect for just the two of them to spend some quality time alone in Kingstown?

    But now they couldn¡¯t do anything. What a shame.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She looked around and said, ¡°How could Grandmother have known? I mean, is there a hidden camera or something in this room?¡±

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°No way. My grandma isn¡¯t that perverted.¡±

    ¡°But why did shee to knock on our door all of a sudden...¡±

    ¡°Coincidence, coincidence.¡± Shen Zhilie got up and nced at Ye Qianqian. He was speechless. ¡°How can you be so paranoid? You blow things out of proportion. You amaze me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pouted her lips and said, ¡°But this is too big of a coincidence. It¡¯s terrible.¡±

    Of all the opportunities she had to knock on their door, why do it right as they were doing something indecent? Of all the opportunities she had to call them for dinner, why inform them ten minutes in advance?

    The more Ye Qianqian thought about it, the more she felt ufortable about the whole thing. ¡°Old Shen?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay for me to stay in your house like this without good reason.¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked straight at her with a funny expression on his face. At the same time, he had a threatening look in his eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very appropriate,¡± Ye Qianqian said, a little scared. ¡°I¡¯ll just...¡±

    ¡°Grandmother is actually very nice. Now she¡¯s finally beginning to loosen up. You can¡¯t back off like this all of a sudden.¡± Shen Zhilie sighed. ¡°If you back off now, you¡¯ll let go of a good sign and make things worse.¡±

    But... but what could they do?

    She always thought the old woman was very mysterious. If she let Shen Zhilie stay here by himself, would he see the devil at midnight?

    Or even experience something like sleep paralysis demons? That would be even more horrifying to deal with.

    Ye Qianqian hesitated. Shen Zhilie reached over and pulled her close. He said softly, ¡°Hey there, don¡¯t think about it too much now. It¡¯s not a big deal. You¡¯re just nervous.¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t believe that. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Shen Zhilie gave her a determined look and said seriously, ¡°Of course it is. Let¡¯s go have our dinner now.¡±

    ¡°All right then... is it okay for me to wear something like this?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was wearing a simple mint-green turtleneck. It looked warm enough. If she didn¡¯t wear a coat outside, would she look weird?

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t mind. ¡°They¡¯re my family. It really doesn¡¯t matter. My grandmother¡¯s liked you from the beginning, so don¡¯t be nervous. And my parents have a pretty good opinion of you.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Ye Qianqian answered, lowering her guard slightly.

    Shen Zhilie stood up and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to say, don¡¯t say anything. If they ask you a question, answer the question and nothing else. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt a little uneasy, but their time was up. If they didn¡¯t go outside now, Grandmother would think worse of them.

    When they walked outside, his whole family was already waiting there.

    It seemed that Shen Luoan had juste home. He was still wearing a coat and looked a little wet.

    Shen Luoan looked at Ye Qianqian. For a brief moment, he didn¡¯t recognize her as the girl who had held onto Shen Manting¡¯s cellphone once before.

    He smiled at her, nodded, and said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was a little nervous and stiffly replied, ¡°Hello.¡±

 Chapter 1895 - Your Ex-Wifeâ€™s Twin Sister

    <h4>Chapter 1895: Your Ex-Wife¡¯s Twin Sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t help but do a doubletake when he saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s face. He was slightly surprised. She looked exactly like Youyou. So this was his type, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Call him big brother,¡± Shen Zhilie said. He hugged Ye Qianqian from behind and shed a bright smile.

    When Shen Luoan saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s behavior, he smiled and whispered under his breath, ¡°Idiot.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean by idiot?¡± Shen Zhilie hugged Ye Qianqian and gave him a kick. ¡°My wife is here. Please mind yournguage.¡±

    Shen Luoan unbuttoned and removed his coat, then hung it up. When he heard what Shen Zhilie said, he gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Hum.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was feeling annoyed. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he mumbled, then took Ye Qianqian to the kitchen so they could wash their hands. ¡°Ignore him.¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t want to talk to him anyway. She wasn¡¯t all that fond of Shen Luoan, especially after finding out about his awful rtionship with Shen Manting.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t see Shen Luoan very often.

    When Ye Youyou and Shen Luoan became husband and wife, Ye Qianqian had only seen him from a distance, and even after Ye Youyou divorced him, Ye Qianqian had only met him once or twice.

    Their paths didn¡¯t cross often.

    But there was unpleasant tension between Shen Luoan and Ye Qianqian when Shen Manting ran away from home, so when Ye Qianqian saw that Shen Luoan was ignoring her for the moment, she rxed a little.

    After washing their hands, Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie sat down at the table together with several other members of the Shen family.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chinese New Year¡¯s day,¡± Shen Longyue said. ¡°Our family cane together and eat together blissfully. It¡¯s truly a blessing.¡± Shen Longyue smiled endearingly as he looked at his family. He was very content.

    Then, Shen Longyue looked at Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°Qianqian, we weren¡¯t sure what type of dishes you usually like to eat. Your aunt has prepared some homemade southern dishes for you. She went all the way down to the Southern Restaurant, and for several days learned from the chefs about how to brew soup.. You should have a taste.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was ttered. Hearing this, she subconsciously looked at Mrs. Shen.

    Mrs. Shen looked embarrassed and said, ¡°Well, I was just interested in the dish. Don¡¯t listen to your uncle. Anyway, you should definitely taste it. It should be delicious.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was touched. She thought the Shen family wasn¡¯t particrly weing of her. She didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Shen to do all of this for her.

    Was she just being too uptight about the whole situation, like Shen Zhilie said?

    Mrs. Shen picked up a soup bowl and filled it with soup for Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian quickly took it and said, ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, how do you celebrate Chinese New Year in the South? Is it different from the customs here?¡± Shen Longyue asked.

    Indeed, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t know how people usually celebrated the New Year in the capital, but how could she not know how people celebrated the New Year in her own hometown?

    Ye Qianqian loosened up at the topic and began talking about the customs in her hometown.

    One couldn¡¯t tell whether Shen Longyue and Mrs. Shen were genuinely interested in what she was saying or if they were just pretending to be intrigued, but it seemed like they were serious.

    Shen Luoan nced at Ye Qianqian, then suddenly touched Shen Zhilie. As if recalling something out of the blue, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your girlfriend¡¯s name?¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt a little confused. He looked at Shen Luoan and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know her?¡±

    The thing was that he had often talked about Ye Qianqian at home. No matter what, it seemed quite impossible for his brother to not even know her name by now, didn¡¯t it?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. I forgot.¡±

    It was typical of him. He wasn¡¯t interested in anything other than his own interests.

    Shen Zhilie pouted his lips and said, ¡°Ye Qianqian is your ex-wife Ye Youyou¡¯s twin sister.¡±

 Chapter 1896 - he Really Was Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 1896: She Really Was Pregnant</h4>

    Shen Luoan subconsciously nced at Ye Qianqian.

    It really was her. No wonder she looked so simr to Ye Youyou.

    Shen Luoan and Shen Zhilie were sitting side by side. They weren¡¯t speaking loudly, and yet Ye Qianqian suddenly felt like she was being stared at. She subconsciously turned around and nced back at them.

    Shen Luoan stopped looking at her and continued eating.

    Shen Zhilie could sense that Shen Luoan was acting a little strange. Suddenly, he recalled what had happened between Ye Qianqian and Shen Manting.

    Something seemed a little odd. He turned around and looked back at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian returned his look and frowned, confusion on her face.

    ¡°Everything is fine. Continue eating,¡± Shen Zhilie said, turning her head back around.

    ¡°Eat your food, otherwise it¡¯ll get cold,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said aloud.

    Shen Longyue also waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Look at me just chittering and chattering on. It¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    Ye Qianqian then lowered her head and ate in silence.

    They soon finished their dinner. Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to eat too much at night, and she also didn¡¯t want to eat too much when she was a guest in someone else¡¯s home.

    After helping with tidying up the table, she was finally sent out of the kitchen with some free time on her hands.

    Shen Zhilie was sitting on the sofa chatting with Shen Luoan. Nobody knew what they were talking about. When Shen Zhilie and Shen Luoan saw Ye Qianqiane out of the kitchen, they both looked at her at the same time.

    Shen Zhilie waved. ¡°Qianqian, would youe here for a moment?¡±

    When Ye Qianqian locked eyes with Shen Luoan, she instinctively felt a little uneasy and strange.

    She had always felt that Shen Luoan was a pervert. He not only got his hands on Ye Youyou, but he also defiled his own sister. On top of that, he had nearly married a neurotic.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t believe that a person like that had nothing wrong in the head.

    She sat down beside Shen Zhilie. She nced up, and Shen Luoan was right in front of her face. He seemed to be examining her. ¡°We finally meet,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian was confused and didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry aboutst time,¡± he said. There was a can of beer in front of him. He picked it up and pointed it to Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°If I had known you would be my sister-inw, I wouldn¡¯t have scolded you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian finally reacted. She smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it from now on, shall we?¡±

    Shen Luoan motioned his hand in a gesture of respect, then drank some more of his beer.

    Ye Qianqian nced at Shen Luoan and asked, ¡°Have you found Shen Manting yet?¡±

    Shen Luoan was still drinking, but when he heard this, he suddenly felt his throat tighten. Without saying a single word, he drank all the beer in one go. Then, he ced the can on the table and said, ¡°I found her.¡±

    ¡°Is she really pregnant?¡± she asked.

    Once the words came out of her mouth, she suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t the right thing to say. Asking questions like that now would be equivalent to adding salt to the wound. So what if she was pregnant? And so what if she wasn¡¯t?

    Shen Manting¡¯s absence indicated that she was unwilling toe back here with Shen Luoan.

    Or that Shen Luoan didn¡¯t at all n to take her back.

    In a nutshell, Ye Qianqian was in no ce to be asking about this.

    Shen Luoan smiled and said, ¡°Yes. She¡¯s pregnant and has a big belly now. I¡¯m expecting my baby this spring.¡±

    Though Shen Manting had always denied this truth, Shen Luoan knew that the child had to be his.

    Ye Qianqian felt even more embarrassed. She nced at Shen Zhilie and signaled for help with her eyes.

    He immediately caught her message. He coughed softly and said, ¡°Big brother, I just remembered that I have some business I need to settle, so I need to go out with Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Shen Luoan looked at Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°Wee to the Shen family. My brother is quite different from me.¡±

 Chapter 1897 - Donâ€™t Have to Go Back Home Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 1897: Don¡¯t Have to Go Back Home Tonight</h4>

    Shen Luoan seemed to be smiling...

    However, when Ye Qianqian examined him, she noticed that he looked a little pitiful.

    Actually... it seemed like he wasn¡¯tpletely indifferent toward Shen Manting.

    Ye Qianqian smiled at him and said, ¡°Okay, thank you... big brother. ¡±

    Shen Luoan was older than she was, so it wasn¡¯t over the line to call him ¡°big brother¡± when she wasn¡¯t with Shen Zhilie.

    Hearing how Ye Qianqian addressed him, Shen Luoan smiled. He nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Shen Zhilie went back to their room and brought out their coats. Then, he took Ye Qianqian outside.

    They went out onto the streets and were instantly surrounded by their familiar neighbors.

    Regardless of their age, once they saw Shen Zhilie, they nodded to him and said, ¡°Hi.¡± Ye Qianqian could see that Shen Zhilie had a certain degree of poprity in this area.

    ¡°Old Shen,¡± Ye Qianqian said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Zhilie looked at her with a trace of doubt in his eyes. He raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Ye Qianqian pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Have you seen Shen Manting recently?¡±

    ¡°Um... no.¡± Shen Zhilie was being honest. He shrugged and said, ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t know how to find her, and she doesn¡¯t seem to want to go back home with him anyway. She¡¯s staying in a small vige while she¡¯s pregnant.¡±

    ¡°In a little vige?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian slowly walked together, side-by-side. He said, ¡°She¡¯s currently in Jiangnan. It¡¯s not clear whether she¡¯s working as a personal teacher or as a personal assistant, but she seems to be doing okay. She¡¯s alone right now, and it seems like she doesn¡¯t have many people to care of her.¡±

    ¡°She must have already been pregnant at the time she attended Lili¡¯s wedding, right?¡±

    ¡°I think so. It¡¯s been so long since then,¡± Shen Zhilie said. He stopped right in front of the river, looking at it. He didn¡¯t know what emotion he was feeling. He uttered slowly, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand her. If she knew she was pregnant, why did she run away? If she doesn¡¯t like my brother, why didn¡¯t she get an abortion?¡±

    Ye Qianqian nced at Shen Zhilie¡¯s confused and troubled expression. Deep in her heart, she felt like she knew an answer to Shen Zhilie¡¯s questions, but even she herself wasn¡¯t sure.

    Leaning against the railing near the river, Ye Qianqian looked across the river and said, ¡°Once upon a time, a painter told me something.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Zhilie nced at her. Qianqian¡¯s face was illuminated like a painting under the glistening, golden rays of the blurry and obscure streetlights.

    Ye Qianqian turned to look at Shen Zhilie. She said softly, ¡°She told me that pregnant women don¡¯t have brains. While they do have some form of rationality left, they¡¯ve been brainwashed by the idea of bing a saint-like mother. They have a kind of inexplicable love and expectation for the baby in their belly, even if they don¡¯t know yet whether their child will be born.¡±

    Shen Zhilie raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded. Most of the patients he received were women. More or less, Shen Zhilie could understand such a sentiment. However, he knew Shen Manting too well. He had always thought that Shen Manting was particrly rational and determined.

    However, could it be that Shen Manting wanted to keep the child because of such saint-like feelings?

    Shen Luoan thought he understood this, but at the same time, he wasn¡¯t sure.

    Ye Qianqian looked back at the river and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡±

    Shen Zhilie hugged her from behind and said softly, ¡°We don¡¯t have to go back home tonight. Shall we sleep out instead?¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked back at him in surprise. She stared deeply into his amber eyes and saw through his intentions right away.

    ¡°Won¡¯t Grandma have a problem with that?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Well... Based on how she usually reacts, she most certainly will,¡± he said.

 Chapter 1898 - Shut Up

    <h4>Chapter 1898: Shut Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Based on how she usually reacts, she most certainly will.¡±

    ¡°I think so, too.¡± Ye Qianqian looked to the side. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s only the first night. The day after tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. I don¡¯t think it would be right to do that.¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked a little grumpy. He leaned against her and blew a puff of warm air onto her cheek.

    He gently caressed her and said, ¡°For New Year¡¯s Eve and the first and second day of the Lunar New Year, we have to be back at home. We can¡¯t spend the night out.¡±

    ¡°Well, forget it. Why do you have to spend the night out?¡± Ye Qianqian asked him knowingly. She didn¡¯t know if her cheeks were suffering from the cold air or if she was blushing, but they felt a little pink.

    Shen Zhilie groaned, then yfully nibbled her ear. Ye Qianqian was startled. She squirmed and looked around. Sure enough, someone was looking at them.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! People are watching us.¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled, then pulled her along and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Somewhere fun.¡±

    Shen Zhilie turned his head around and shed a bright smile, but Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t think it would be that simple.

    It was neither close nor far. They went back to the car, and Shen Zhilie drove. After about ten minutes, he stopped the car at a building.

    After turning off the car, Shen Zhilie led Ye Qianqian inside.

    When Ye Qianqian first came to the North to spend the winter, she realized that no matter where she went in the capital, all the buildings had two curtains: a thick cotton curtain at the door, and a rubber curtain just inside. The curtains trapped the heat inside the room extremely well, and also blocked out sound.

    Shen Zhilie brought Ye Qianqian inside. She noticed it seemed to be a club. There weren¡¯t many people inside, but it looked lively.

    When Shen Zhilie came inside, a group of people turned and looked at them.

    ¡°Hey, Old Shen is here.¡±

    ¡°Come here. I¡¯m worried about my bad luck. Come and sit down. Take my ce.¡±

    ¡°How dare you! I don¡¯t want to y anymore. Old Shen,e and sit here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you brought a pretty girl here. Your girlfriend?¡±

    ...

    Despite being crowded, the club didn¡¯t look messy at all. Everyone looked clean, but the atmosphere was quite noisy because of the poker game going on.

    Shen Zhilie led Ye Qianqian inside. Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, he put his arms around Ye Qianqian¡¯s neck and said, ¡°What are you people doing ying cards? Come and meet your sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Wow. She¡¯s really your girlfriend?!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. Wow, Old Shen. How did you trick her into dating you?¡±

    ¡°Pft. Is that how you talk to a brother? You should ask him how he managed to pick up a girl like that. Such luck!¡±

    They made Shen Zhilieugh. He said with a smile, ¡°Go away. She was smart enough to see something in me. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m really handsome. I¡¯m not like you poor fes, who only y cards all the time.¡±

    While they were talking, Shen Zhilie brought two chairs over for Ye Qianqian and himself to sit down on.

    Ye Qianqian had never met Shen Zhilie¡¯s friends before. She¡¯d met his colleagues several times, but they were just colleagues in Kingstown. Colleagues and friends are twopletely different things.

    There were about six or seven people. It looked like they were all in their 20s or 30s. Their beer bottles were crooked, and some of them had red cheeks. But if one took a closer look at these men, they would notice they looked upright and decent.

    As expected, birds of a feather flock together. Even his friends looked good.

    ¡°Well, well, you are quite arrogant when you have a girlfriend with you. Don¡¯t go around thinking I can¡¯t kick your a** because your girlfriend¡¯s around.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. Stop it. Old Shen, why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Zhilie.¡± Shen Zhilie patted his chest.

    ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Who needs to know about you? Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 1899 - A Golden Virgin

    <h4>Chapter 1899: A Golden Virgin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian smiled, watching them take jabs at each other, when a familiar voice suddenly traveled across the room.

    ¡°Well, well, well, who¡¯s here?¡±

    Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie turned their heads around at the same time and saw a man entering the room. He was wearing casual ck clothes and appeared very fashionable. His ck hair was cut short and neat.

    Ye Qianqian recognized him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Luo Zhan?¡± she thought.

    No, it wasn¡¯t. Judging by his northern ent, he must be Luo Zhan¡¯s twin brother, Luo Ran.

    Luo Ran walked up closer to have a look at Shen Zhilie. ¡°Why did Doctor Shene here without saying a word beforehand?¡± he said with a smile on his face.

    Shen Zhilie stood up and punched him with his fist. Luo Ran reached out his hand at once, and their fists bumped together. Then, they shook hands and sped each other¡¯s shoulders.

    Shen Zhilie hit him and joked, ¡°So you¡¯re not going to the bar to flirt with girls today?¡±

    ¡°Phfft, like he would do that,¡± someone yelled out, thenughed. ¡°He almost got stuck with a woman, so where would he get the nerve to go clubbing? Hahaha!¡±

    The people around himughed out loud when they heard this.

    ¡°Xie Yin, shut up!¡± Luo Ran grabbed an empty beer can and threw it at him.

    As soon as Xie Yin dodged the can, heughed even more arrogantly. ¡°You¡¯re p*ssed off, huh?¡±

    Shen Zhilie grew interested and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It seems like there¡¯s a lot of gossip to tell.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than just that. It¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Luo Ran interrupted him.

    The other guy said, ¡°It¡¯s a shame for the prince of love!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    There was a roar ofughter at Luo Ran¡¯s expense. He was so infuriated that he yelled out, ¡°Are you done yet?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was startled and looked sideways at Luo Ran. Luo Ran¡¯s temper actually wasn¡¯t that bad. In fact, it was better than his. It was unusual for Luo Ran to be talking so loudly.

    Shen Zhilie became more interested. ¡°So what happened?¡±

    Xie Yin shrugged and said, ¡°The little prince of love won¡¯t tell us what happened.¡±

    ¡°The little prince of love is angry now.¡±

    ¡°Little prince of love, do you want to have a drink or not?¡±

    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Luo Ran couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°D*mn you if you keep talking!¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡±

    Nobody knew whoughed first, but the room, which had just managed to quiet down, instantly burst intoughter again.

    When Ye Qianqian noticed Luo Ran¡¯s toned down, meek appearance, she could imagine how dominant and arrogant he usually was when he was among these people. That was probably why they were yfully dissing him like this.

    Shen Zhilie opened up a bottle of wine. He took a sip from it, chuckled, and joked, ¡°The tables keep turning.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you.¡± Luo Ran turned to Shen Zhilie and lightly punched him on the shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce me to your friend?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to introduce you to her just now, but didn¡¯t you interrupt me halfway through?¡± Shen Zhilie put on an innocent front and put down the beer can. ¡°This is my girlfriend, Ye Qianqian.¡±

    Ye Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°Hello, everyone. My name¡¯s Ye Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you look pretty. What did Shen Zhilie do to deserve someone like you?¡±

    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s a better choice than you. At least Old Shen is a golden virgin boy.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Then she shot a strange look at Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie picked up a few melon seeds and threw them at him. He had a dark expression on his face and mumbled, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°My, my! I¡¯ve made an effort to wash your reputation clean in front of your girlfriend. What reason do you have to throw seeds at my face?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, even if you throw seeds at his face again, you¡¯re still a little virgin. Hahaha.¡±

 Chapter 1900 - The Lover Princeâ€™s Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 1900: The Lover Prince¡¯s Defeat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face turned red. ¡°That only proves my purity,¡± he said self-righteously. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be contaminated or humiliated that way! How many of you guys are as clean as I am?¡±

    ¡°Well, we definitely aren¡¯t as clean as you, but you¡¯re still a virgin boy,¡± Xieying said, and everyone burst intoughter.

    Seeing Shen Zhilie¡¯s red face, as well as the group of peopleughing so merrily, Ye Qianqian coughed softly and said, ¡°He¡¯s not anymore.¡±

    Theughter suddenly stopped. Ye Qianqian¡¯s face turned a little red. She met the eyes of those around her and felt a little embarrassed.

    Because he respected himself, Shen Zhilie had let themugh at him. Of course, Ye Qianqian knew this about him, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see themugh at him like that.

    Despite feeling a little embarrassed, Ye Qianqian felt a kind of evil satisfaction when she noticed their expressions.

    Hmph!

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianqian to say that. He was shocked.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Shen Zhilie saw their expressions and never felt better!

    He couldn¡¯t resist putting his arms around Ye Qianqian and kissing her on the cheek. ¡°I was trying to make these boys proud of me,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so frank. What a killjoy.¡±

    Ye Qianqian really wanted to give him a big stank eye.

    ¡°Look at you now on your high horse!¡± she thought. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, would you be this happy?¡±

    Still, it was necessary to help her man save face in public. So, hearing this, Ye Qianqian faked a blush and lowered her head, saying, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try to keep it to myself and not spill the truth next time.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was even more proud of Ye Qianqian¡¯s endearing cooperation.

    The people around were all angry when they heard this.

    ¡°This is far too much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not how you disy your love. If you have that much nerve, then you might as well y cards with us!¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cunning. You brought your girlfriend here on purpose to show off in front of us. We¡¯ve seen right through you!¡±

    ...

    Seeing Shen Zhilie¡¯s proud and arrogant face, Luo Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh. He took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Hi, Sister-inw. I¡¯m Luo Ran.¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Ran pointed to a few people nearby and said, ¡°Xie Yin is the one with the mean mouth, Lin Bin is the one with the red face, Wang Shanyin is the thin one, and...¡±

    He introduced them to her one by one, and only then did Ye Qianqian realize that they were all college ssmates.

    Most of them were doctors, but there were a few from other professions. She could tell that they were all very close.

    They got along with each other so well. Later she found out that Shen Zhilie was closest to Luo Ran.

    No matter what Shen Zhilie said, Luo Ran could keep up with him.

    Shen Zhilie could also sense what Luo Ran was thinking.

    It seemed like they had some kind of imprable, tacit understanding between them,municating with each other with a single look.

    Once upon a time, it had been the same between her and Fang Tongtong. When did everything change?

    After three rounds of shots, Luo Ran was drunk. He already had some wine earlier, and Shen Zhilie had made him drink more.

    From that moment onward, Shen Zhilie and Xie Yin began to ask more about the defeat of Luo Ran, the famous lover prince.

    Ye Qianqian was also curious and joined in, but Xie Yin deliberately misbehaved and said, ¡°Want to know the truth?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you y with us for a few rounds?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking so much trash,¡± Shen Zhilie said. ¡°Let¡¯s be civilized.¡±

    ¡°Phfft! Do you want to fight me!?¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Well, you asked for it,¡± Xie Yinshen said with a mysterious look in his eyes. ¡°Some time ago, Luo Ran went to a new night club to have some fun. He had a date with a young girl who was very beautiful and had a great figure. They went on one date together¡ªbutter he found out that she was the owner of the night club.¡±

 Chapter 1901 - Shot Down

    <h4>Chapter 1901: Shot Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Zhilie knew there was gossip to spill!

    When Ye Qianqian heard this, she also became more interested.

    Xie Yin grinned like a fox and said, ¡°But that¡¯s not the most important thing here. It looks like the club owner has been paying attention to our little prince of love for a pretty decent amount of time. She has to be blind if she was able to hit it off so well with Luo Ran.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Shen Zhilie agreed. ¡°She has to be blind if she fell in love with Luo Ran.¡±

    Ye Qianqian blinked and said, ¡°I actually think Luo Ran is quite handsome.¡±

    ¡°Handsome?¡± Shen Zhilie shot Ye Qianqian a look.

    Ye Qianqian stuck out her tongue and stopped talking.

    Xie Yinughed and said, ¡°He looks perfect, but let me tell you. Luo Ran has probably slept with more women than all the men that you¡¯ve ever met. He roams the nightclubs every single night looking for a date. Can you imagine what kind of woman would actually want someone like him?¡±

    Ye Qianqian had heard certain things about Luo Ran in the past, but she never expected that Luo Ran¡¯s private life would be so promiscuous!

    ¡°Hahaha! Thedy is quite shameless. She clings onto him tightly. Every single time Luo Ran tries to go to another bar on the bar street, the woman¡¯s security guard appears out of nowhere and tries to mess with him every time he tries to pick up a girl.¡±

    Shen Zhilie began to sympathize with him. ¡°That really does sound quite sad.¡±

    ¡°The little lover prince is going to ruin his scoring record.¡± Xie Yin shrugged as he opened a bottle of wine and handed it to Shen Zhilie. ¡°Come y cards with us,¡± he urged.

    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯ll pass tonight, all right?¡± Shen Zhilie got up and stretched. ¡°I have to get back home early.¡±

    Xie Yin had already expected this. He sneered and said, ¡°I knew you were that kind of guy. But there¡¯s a lot of sauce to expectter.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Zhilie immediately moved a stool to sit down and asked, ¡°How much is the bet?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was speechless. ¡°...¡±

    Almost all the people there were drunk. The card game had switched from ¡°bullfighting¡± to ¡°fried golden flower,¡± and then to ¡°fighting thendlord.¡±

    In the end, Xie Yin lost. He lost his temper and bellowed, ¡°No more ying. Go home and sleep!¡±

    ¡°Wait, you haven¡¯t told me what the sauce is.¡± Shen Zhilie grabbed him. ¡°Exactly what kind of sauce is it?¡±

    Shen Zhilie was also half-drunk, but he still didn¡¯t forget what had been on his mind.

    Xie Yin yawned and said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not any real sauce. You know the rules of the little lover prince. He doesn¡¯t sleep with a woman more than three times.¡±

    ¡°Ah? So how many times did Luo Ran use her?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xie Yin took a sip of wine and then continued. ¡°But our brothers ran into them more than three times.¡±

    Ye Qianqian tsked when she heard this. How could such a person be a doctor? His background didn¡¯t seem good enough!

    Or... did he have strong enough credentials to back himself up? Such a person had to be strong in all aspects!

    After listening to the gossip, Shen Zhilie nced at Luo Ran, who was sleeping across several chairs. ¡°Get him hometer,¡± Shen Zhilie said harshly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving with my woman.¡±

    ¡°Fine, get out of here.¡± Xie Yin yawned and waved to Ye Qianqian. ¡°Goodbye, Sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Ye Qianqian waved, too.

    Coming out from the bar, Shen Zhilie could hardly stand up straight in the cold wind. He felt dizzy and leaned against Ye Qianqian¡¯s body.

    Ye Qianqian quickly held him up and said, ¡°You put in quite the effort to listen to some gossip. Let¡¯s take a taxi back.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m lucky today,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s not go home. Let¡¯s go there instead.¡± Shen Zhilie pointed to a hotel. At first nce, Ye Qianqian saw three big characters: Ï²À´µÇ.

    Sheraton.

 Chapter 1902 - Isnâ€™t it Too Late to Tell Me Now? Your Clothes are Off!

    <h4>Chapter 1902: Isn¡¯t it Too Late to Tell Me Now? Your Clothes are Off!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian was silent. She gritted her teeth and pinched him on his waist.

    Shen Zhilie recoiled, and his body leaned more against Ye Qianqian.

    ¡°You drank so much, and now you¡¯re so full of sh*t!¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s cheeks were flushed. ¡°Be careful. You don¡¯t want to die suddenly. Give me the car keys.¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go there.¡± Shen Zhilie buried his face in her neck and said with a scent of wine on his breath, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a car home anymore. If we drive, I¡¯ll vomit to death.¡±

    Ye Qianqian turned her head away in disgust and said, ¡°Get away from me. Your breath stinks.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a car home,¡± Shen Zhilie said again daintily. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pouted her lips. She ending up holding him up and walking toward the hotel.

    After booking a standard room for two, Ye Qianqian declined the waiter¡¯s help and brought Shen Zhilie inside. She finally found the room and opened the door, then threw him on the bed.

    Shen Zhilie was tossed so hard that he nearly threw up right there on the bed. He opened his eyes and stared at Ye Qianqian. There was a blur in front of him.

    Ye Qianqian looked at him in disgust and helped him take off his coat. Then she went to boil a pot of water for him.

    There was some juice in the fridge. She spotted some sour plum juice and took it out, then poured it in the kettle and heated it up.

    She held Shen Zhilie up to drink the sour plum juice. He was a little confused and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this sour plum soup?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sour plum soup works for hangovers?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know sour plum soup can help stop vomiting.¡± Ye Qianqian held him and poured the juice into his mouth.

    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t drink it down. He turned his head and said, ¡°My stomach¡¯s bloated. Can¡¯t you feel a bit sorry for me?¡±

    Ye Qianqian clenched her teeth and patted her hand on his stomach. Shen Zhilie wailed and looked at Ye Qianqian pitifully.

    ¡°You deserve it,¡± she said.

    ¡°I need to go to the toilet,¡± Shen Zhilie whispered.

    No matter how she looked at it, this guy seemed to be acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Go by yourself.¡±

    ¡°What do I do if I fall?¡±

    ¡°If you fall, you fall. I told you not to drink so much!¡±

    Although she said she wouldn¡¯t help him, Ye Qianqian still helped him walk to the bathroom, step by step.

    After he finished urinating, Ye Qianqian touched his neck and noticed that there was a thinyer of sweat on it.

    She took his sweater off and scolded, ¡°If you were hot, you should have said so. You¡¯d better die from heat.¡±

    ¡°Hot.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only saying that now. Your clothes are already off!¡±

    Shen Zhilie opened his eyes slowly. He looked at Ye Xixi and said, ¡°No, you lied to me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian: ¡°...¡±

    Ignoring him, Ye Qianqian took off her coat and sweater and went for a bath herself.

    She finished washing up and walked out to find Shen Zhilie lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. He only wore a singleyer of clothes, and his face was flushed red. Ye Qianqian positioned his legs straight so he could lie down properly.

    Shen Zhilie turned and directly mmed her down next to him.

    Ye Qianqian turned to look at him with a frightened look. Shen Zhilie unconsciously tugged on her leg, then firmly imprisoned her in his arms, like a m holding onto a pearl.

    Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t in the mood, and pushed him away. ¡°The quilt is under you. Get off of me,¡± she said.

    Shen Zhilie leaned against her. The smell of wine on his breath was still quite strong. Ye Qianqian turned her face away in disgust. She struggled hard but couldn¡¯t get away from him. She felt overpowered.

    Then, she was forced to breathe into her mouth the smell of his wine breath. ¡°Well...¡± Ye Qianqian frowned and moved her face away. ¡°Shen... uh...¡±

    She had just finished taking a bath and was only wearing a single thin garment, which only covered her thighs.

 Chapter 1903 - I Want a Kid

    <h4>Chapter 1903: I Want a Kid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although things were heating up, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t feel particrly aroused. Oddly enough, she felt cold when Shen Zhilie kissed her. She couldn¡¯t get away from him no matter how hard she tried. Even though he was drunk, he seemed much stronger than usual.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s hands naturally wandered toward her sensitive ce. He rubbed it gently, and Ye Qianqian¡¯s breathing gradually became heavy. Once she got used to the wine taste in his mouth, it wasn¡¯t so bad. But... she was afraid that he would suddenly vomit on her.

    She resisted and pushed him away, but it seemed like Shen Zhilie¡¯s hands had eyes. Even when his eyes were closed, he would find her hands and firmly grasp them.

    He hooked his arms around her legs and opened them before putting himself between them. Ye Qianqian was sensitive and trembling, unable to resist him. She reached out, unbuttoned his belt, then roughly tore his shirt open. It was impossible not to want him after four months apart.

    But, possibly because it had been such a long time since they werest together, Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t particrly eager to do this with him, but she kept feeling her body grow hotter and hotter from his touch.

    Shen Zhilie suddenly opened his eyes and pulled her clothes off with his hands, and his movements gradually became more gentle.

    Ye Qianqian got a clear look at his face. He was just pretending to be drunk! But it was toote for her to realize that now.

    Shen Zhilie used the quilt to cover them. Ye Qianqian gradually lost herself, and her breathing became more and more unsteady.

    ¡°I missed you,¡± he said. His voice was low and sexy with the hoarseness thates after drinking a lot.

    When Ye Qianqian opened her eyes, she saw him climbing up her body. He looked so loyal and lovely in that moment that she couldn¡¯t help but look up and kiss him, and Shen Zhilie returned her kisses.

    The night was long, but they finished quickly. Maybe it was because of the wine, but Shen Zhilie was really rough and crazy this time. Ye Qianqian almost hit him, and screamed, ¡°Slow down!¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled and said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be too quick.¡±

    Ye Qianqian whispered, ¡°Well, you b*stard... ¡±

    ...

    When they finished their business, they lost track of the time. Ye Qianqian slept like a baby, but she was woken up in a daze by Shen Zhilie.

    Ye Qianqian was shocked. She immediately woke up and eximed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    She wanted to close her legs, but he pushed them apart. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he said. ¡°Enjoy yourself.¡±

    ¡°You... ah...¡± she groaned.

    ...

    They didn¡¯t close the curtainsst night before they slept, so it was already bright outside when they woke up.

    Ye Qianqian felt that she had gone through so much yesterday that she might fall apart. The light was far too bright for her eyes. She got up to close the curtains, then climbed back into bed to go to sleep again. However, as soon as she climbed back into bed, she was grasped tightly again in his arms.

    Ye Qianqian froze. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you do it again!¡± she warned him.

    Shen Zhilie chuckled and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll sleep.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was so angry at his smirk that she nudged and kicked him, and before she could relieve her anger, she started gnawing at his neck.

    ¡°Ah! Murder!¡± Shen Zhilie screamed.

    Ye Qianqian hadn¡¯t even bitten him hard enough for him to squeal so miserably like that. She let go of him and said, ¡°Yuck!¡±

    Shen Zhilie hugged her even more tightly and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue instead of sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± she scolded him.

    Shen Zhilie chuckled, closed his eyes, and whispered, ¡°I want a child.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s opened her eyes again.

    ¡°This way we won¡¯t have to wait until you¡¯re twenty-eight.¡±

 Chapter 1904 - There Wonâ€™t Be a Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 1904: There Won¡¯t Be a Next Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice sounded very low and deep, with a strong tinge of sleepiness.

    Ye Qianqian looked sideways at him. His eyes were half-closed, and he was breathing steadily.

    Slightly turning to the side, Ye Qianqian hugged his head and whispered, ¡°Actually, you know, it¡¯s not that important whether we get married or not. It¡¯s just a certificate and a ritual. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t open his eyes. He silently nudged toward Ye Qianqian and hugged her more tightly.

    Ye Qianqian continued, ¡°We¡¯re not married now. What¡¯s the difference between the two of us and a couple who¡¯s married?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a difference.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s not much of a difference. We can still be together and eat and sleep together. We can do what other married people do.¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked up at her and said frankly, ¡°Marriage isn¡¯t just about having legitimate sex.¡±

    Ye Qianqian blushed.

    ¡°I would also have a legitimate reason to have children with you. And you¡¯ll get to call my parents mom and dad, while I¡¯ll get to be your father¡¯s son. It would make your family my family, and my family yours. By then, you and I will have officially recognized each other as husband and wife. Thew will tie us together, and we will never be separated from each other.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s lengthy and detailed speech made Ye Qianqian chuckle. Reaching for his face with her fingers, Ye Qianqian said, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away with some other man?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She kissed him gently on his lips. ¡°Nothing can separate us but death.¡± She raised her left hand as she spoke. There was a glistening diamond ring on it. ¡°We¡¯re married, just missing a form.¡±

    Shen Zhilie pressed her hand down and clutched it as he whispered, ¡°I want the form.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was speechless. Actually... she wanted it too.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy right now. Let me get some sleep,¡± Ye Qianqian said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Zhilie toned himself down and held her, closing his eyes.

    When Ye Qianqian woke up at noon, Shen Zhilie was in the bathroom, taking a bath.

    Ye Qianqian yawned and picked up her clothes. It was already past two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when she finished taking a bath and blow-drying her hair.

    When she left the room, she felt a little guilty at the thought of going back. ¡°How about we don¡¯t go back home so soon?¡± she asked.

    They could just pretend that they hadn¡¯t woken up and had spent the whole night out.

    Shen Zhilie could see through her thoughts with a nce. He chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Qianqian answered. As she walked, she felt like she was floating in midair.

    Leaning against Shen Zhilie, Ye Qianqian felt a little annoyed as she recalled what happenedst night. She said, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Having enduredst night¡¯s abnormal torture, she would really fall apart if there was going to be a next time!

    Shen Zhilie pretended he didn¡¯t hear this. He held her and returned to the ce where the car was parked yesterday, then drove the car outside.

    They found a ce to eat, then Shen Zhilie took Ye Qianqian out on a trip again.

    Due to the intensity of their little activityst night, Ye Qianqian¡¯s legs and feet weren¡¯t working too well. He took her to y some games that didn¡¯t require much energy or walking.

    Mrs. Shen called him several times during this time, but Shen Zhilie kept giving her vague responses.

    When they reached home, it was already past 8 p.m. Mrs. Shen and Shen Longyue were sitting on the sofa, watching television. When they saw theme inside, they looked at each other and didn¡¯t say a word. They pretended that they didn¡¯t even see them.

    ¡°Hi, Uncle and Auntie,¡± Ye Qianqian said, feeling embarrassed.

    ¡°You¡¯vee back. Do you want to eat something?¡± Nanny He came up to her and asked. ¡°I left some food for you. Shall I heat it up for you now?¡±

 Chapter 1905 - Yay, Weâ€™re Having Children!

    <h4>Chapter 1905: Yay, We¡¯re Having Children!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yes, heat it up. It¡¯s a coincidence we haven¡¯t had dinner yet,¡± Shen Zhilie said. It had been a while since they had their meal in the afternoon.

    Nanny He heard this and turned around to enter the kitchen.

    Shen Zhilie pulled Ye Qianqian to the sofa, and they sat down together. Lady Shen shot Shen Zhilie a look and said, ¡°Your brother has gone to find Manting.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Zhilie was surprised. ¡°When did he go?¡±

    ¡°This afternoon.¡±

    ¡°We heard that Manting¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been very goodtely. She didn¡¯t want toe home, even on New Year¡¯s Eve, so he went to find the woman.¡± The olddy apparently sounded quite unhappy and angry.

    Ye Qianqian unconsciously turned to look at her when she heard her voice. Old Lady Shen was dressed in pajamas. She nced back at Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°So you¡¯ve finallye back? I thought you might have kidnapped my grandson and taken him somece else.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt a little embarrassed about it all. She looked at the olddy and said awkwardly, ¡°Good day, Grandma.¡±

    Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t too happy to hear what Grandmother said. He added, ¡°Well, if she actually wanted to kidnap someone, it would be a kid, not a huge man like myself.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Old Mrs. Shen sat down and said, ¡°Shen Zhilie, don¡¯t wander around outside all day long. Stay at home for New Year¡¯s sake.¡±

    ¡°I only went out to have some fun and kill time,¡± Shen Zhilie replied. ¡°I¡¯ll take Qianqian to see my brother. Everyone says that Qianqian is pretty.¡±

    ¡°As if beauty can be of any real use,¡± Old Mrs Shen said as she nced at Ye Qianqian. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to be good-looking. You must also be virtuous!¡±

    ¡°Your daughter-inw is very virtuous. She can do housework and cook. She¡¯s a very powerful woman.¡± Shen Zhilie was beaming when he said this.

    Ye Qianqian felt a little guilty when she heard this. In fact, during the time they had lived together, Shen Zhilie had done all the housework.

    But, of course, Old Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t know the truth. She believed him and said, ¡°If you like her, then so be it.¡±

    ¡°Of course I like her. I like her a lot.¡±

    ¡°Zhilie, time to eat,¡± Nanny He shouted.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± Shen Zhilie pulled Ye Qianqian up, and they went to the dining table together.

    The food tasted delicious. Ye Qianqian gripped her chopsticks tightly as she nced at Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie looked at her at the same time. They stared at each other for a while before both suddenly burst outughing.

    Ye Qianqian looked down in silence and felt a warm feeling in her heart.

    ¡®If you like her, then so be it.¡¯

    ¡®Of course I like her. I like her a lot.¡¯

    ¨C

    Kingstown.

    It was cold outside, but the scene inside the Li family¡¯s old house was aze with activity.

    Doctors in casual clothes wereing in and out, and everyone in the Li family was smiling.

    A woman¡¯s screaming traveled outside one of the rooms. ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing! Ah!¡±

    Outside, Li Beixing felt as anxious as an ant on a stove, and was pacing left and right. After hearing his wife¡¯s screams and shouts from inside, he began to sweat profusely.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going in!¡± he said.

    But Qin Shuhua pulled him back and said happily and helplessly, ¡°No way, son. Men shouldn¡¯t be in the same room as women when they¡¯re giving birth to their children.¡±

    Li Beixing was going crazy. He yelled out loud, ¡°My wife is having a baby! It¡¯s not like it¡¯s another person¡¯s wife who¡¯s giving birth, so why can¡¯t I go inside?¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Qin insisted as she pulled Li Beixing back. ¡°It¡¯s not good for pregnant women when a man enters the room.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in those old traditional superstitions.¡±

    Li Jinnan and Li Sicheng led their wives to sit on the sofa and began drinking tea with ease. ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t you take a seat?¡± they asked. ¡°Why the hurry?¡±

 Chapter 1906 - To See If Itâ€™s Male or Female

    <h4>Chapter 1906: To See If It¡¯s Male or Female</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Sicheng took one nce at Li Beixing and said, ¡°You¡¯re so worked up. Even your wife, who¡¯s inside giving birth, is worried about you.¡±

    Li Beixing became infuriated when Li Sicheng said this. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done. Of course you¡¯re not anxious. It¡¯s not your wife. We¡¯ll see how much of a weakling you are when your wife gives birth!¡±

    Li Sicheng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as if my wife hasn¡¯t given birth before. She even gave birth to a pair of twins. She¡¯s only giving birth to one child this time, so this birth will definitely be easier.¡±

    There was even a look of glee on his face as he spoke! Li Beixing felt angry when he saw how intoxicated with sess Li Sicheng was. He refused to look at him and sat down on the stool that Liu Sao had moved over near the entrance to the room.

    Worried, Qin Shuhua continued standing there. She stared at Li Beixing as if she were afraid he would slip inside the minute she let her guard down.

    Li Sicheng sat down on the sofa and took a sideways nce at Su Qianci¡¯s stomach. It wasn¡¯t big. In fact, her stomach wasn¡¯t evenparable to how big it was when she was seven months pregnant with Dasu and Ersu.

    ¡°So... it probably... won¡¯t be as painful?¡± he thought.

    Li Sicheng was actually uncertain what it would be like. He was merely being stubborn when he bickered with Li Beixing. This would be the first time he would officially see the birth of his child.

    Li Sicheng had owed it to Ersu and Dasu to be there those four years they had grown up while he was gone. ¡°And this child... he needs to grow up with a father,¡± he thought.

    When Li Jinnan saw the extremely focused expression on Li Sicheng¡¯s face, he called out, ¡°Second Brother.¡±

    Li Sicheng looked up. ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s lips pursed into a taut line as he reflected and then said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why do I sense that you feel very nervous?¡± Li Jinnan wore a teasing look on his face. ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not Second Sister-inw¡¯s first time giving birth.¡±

    Li Sicheng took one look at Li Jinnan from the corner of his eye and decided to ignore him.

    Su Qianci also seemed to sense Li Sicheng¡¯s anxiety, because she reached out her hand and ced it on the back of his. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± sheforted him. ¡°Giving birth to a child isn¡¯t actually that painful.¡±

    Actually, Su Qianci had experienced some difficulty when she gave birth to Dasu and Ersu. When she couldn¡¯t give birth naturally, she was directly ced on anesthesia and underwent cesarean delivery. It was incredibly painful, but Su Qianci could no longer remember what it had felt like.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Li Beixing suddenly yelled out. ¡°What dumb rule is it that we can¡¯t go to the hospital during the Lunar New Year? What¡¯s the point of a hospital if we can¡¯t visit it when we¡¯re giving birth?¡±

    Qin Shuhua and Liu Sao cracked up from his joke. ¡°You young people just can¡¯t maintain yourposure, can you?¡± Liu Saoughed. ¡°This kind of environment is considered good for the first young mistress right now, and the doctors have already prepared the equipment. It was truly horrible giving birth in the past. We couldn¡¯t go to the hospital no matter what time of year it was, and the equipment wasn¡¯t as advanced. Can you imagine how much suffering we went through?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Qin Shuhua agreed. ¡°Back then, we hired a midwife to stay in the house when your mother gave birth.¡± Qin Shuhua sounded slightly reproachful but also expectant, saying, ¡°I wonder if Manyu will give birth to a boy or a girl. It¡¯ll be great if it¡¯s a girl.¡±

    ¡°Fat hope of that.¡± Old Mr. Li walked out from the room slowly, supporting himself on his walking stick. ¡°You know that Old Li¡¯s family has always had trouble giving birth to girls.¡±

    This had always been the case. Li Weiya was the only girl in Li Sicheng¡¯s generation. The family finally had another girl when Su Qianci¡¯s belly did the family proud and gave birth to a boy and a girl.

    The baby in Qiu Manyu¡¯s stomach was most likely a boy.

    ¡°Times have changed. In the past, we could visit the hospital and find out the gender of the child, but that¡¯s not the case now. Now, we can only look forward to the birth of the child to see if it¡¯s male or female.¡±

 Chapter 1907 - Delivered

    <h4>Chapter 1907: Delivered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everyone cracked up after hearing Old Mr. Li¡¯sints.

    Ye Youyou came forward and helped Old Mr. Li over to the sofa to take a seat. The elderly man snorted before saying, ¡°What are youughing about? I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did I?¡±

    The elderly man was hunched over, and his silver hair was sparse but fluffy. The wrinkles and age spots on his face were obvious, and he walked over to the sofa slowly, saying, ¡°In the past, we had midwives who would do the work on their own. Now, when we want to hire someone to help deliver the child, we have to go to a hospital to get a midwife. Oh, no. This position sounds more impressive now. They call it a Gynecologist.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, have some tea.¡± Su Qianci handed a cup of tea to Old Mr. Li. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°The doctor is still in there,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯ll be displeased if she hears this.¡±

    ¡°Why would she be displeased?¡± Old Mr. Li epted the tea. ¡°She must be over the moon since she can earn some extra ie over the Lunar New Year. But Qianqian, why didn¡¯t the kidse?¡±

    ¡°The kids are at home. Dasu brought his friend over for the New Year. Since Nanny Rong doesn¡¯t have much to do at home this year, I asked her to help look after the kids and return to her hometown for the New Year tomorrow.¡± Su Qianci sat down beside Li Sicheng. She had a gentle smile on her face when she talked about the children.

    Old Mr. Li nodded his head when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s great that the kids are so obedient. I was still afraid that the two of you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it if you had to take care of the three children by yourselves. Is Dasu¡¯s friend that kid who came over from the capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes. His name is Chu.¡±

    ¡°Right. His full name is something along the lines of Yu Chulin, isn¡¯t it? It sounds pretty nice.¡± Old Mr. Li nodded his head. ¡°Regardless of whether Qianqian¡¯s child is a boy or a girl, I¡¯ve already settled on the child¡¯s name. It¡¯ll be Li Moyun.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what about me?¡± Li Jinnan moved closer. ¡°I¡¯ll be having my first child. Grandpa, you¡¯ll have to think of a name for me.¡±

    ¡°Hmgh. You want me to think of a name for you? What shall it be?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said. As Li Jinnan wanted Old Mr. Li to name his child, he had never once thought about a name for it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of the name for our eldest one. If it¡¯s a boy, we¡¯ll call him Li Yuanhang. If it¡¯s a girl, we¡¯ll call her Li Qinhuan.¡±

    ¡°Sounds great!¡± Li Jinnan eagerly ttered him. ¡°Then what about mine?¡±

    Old Mr. Li gave him a look of contempt, then reached out his hand to give him a shove on his face. ¡°No hurry for yours,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it in time.¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Grandpa, I bought some bacon for you,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll get Mum to cook some for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m toothless. I won¡¯t be able to chew it.¡± The elderly man snorted and turned his head away. ¡°Don¡¯t you know better than to get something tough for your grandfather to eat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s specially processed, so it isn¡¯t tough to chew,¡± Su Qianci interrupted. ¡°I¡¯ve tried it already, and it¡¯s very soft. It melts in your mouth, and the taste is especially good.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about that, then?¡± The elderly man was slightly mncholic. ¡°I¡¯m old, I¡¯m old. It¡¯s already a miracle that I¡¯ve been able to make it to this age. What more could I ask for? I have many grandchildren, and I¡¯ve lived a full life.¡±

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was fully captured by the loud and clear sound of a baby¡¯s wail.

    As if he were a released coil, Li Beixing sprang up andughed out loud, saying, ¡°She delivered!¡±

    As he said this, it crossed his mind to go inside and take a look. ¡°Don¡¯t allow anyone in. I¡¯ll clean the child.¡±

    Qin Shuhua was obviously aware of what this meant, and amidst her excitement, she held onto her son and asked, ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a boy. Both the mother and child are safe.¡±

 Chapter 1908 - Would Have Remarried a Long Time Ago

    <h4>Chapter 1908: Would Have Remarried a Long Time Ago</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Li Beixing heard what the doctor said, his anxiety was finally put to rest.

    When Qin Shuhua saw how her son was behaving, she eximed, ¡°Now Beixing is also a father. Time really flies.¡±

    When Li Xiao heard themotion, he went over to them with a smile on his face. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t,¡± he said. ¡°Beixing is already over thirty years old, and he¡¯s bing a father for the first time. His younger brothers all became fathers way before him.¡±

    Indifferent to their jokes, Li Beixing stood at the entrance, waiting for the people in the room to open the door.

    Finally, the doctor came out of the room. The baby was well-swaddled. Its eyes were shut tight, and its lips were pursed. His tiny body was tinged red.

    When Qin Shuhua saw the little chubby baby, she was overjoyed. Taking the child and cradling it in her arms, she said happily, ¡°She finally gave birth. Oh my, let Grandma cuddle you.¡±

    When Li Beixing saw his son, heughed contentedly before quickly slipping into the room. Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw how Li Beixing was behaving.

    Qiu Manyu, who was in the room, waspletely drained. Although it was winter, her body was coated in sweat.

    A thin nket covered her, and the nurse was helping to clean her up. When the nurse saw Li Beixing enter the room, she eximed in shock, ¡°Why did youe in?!¡±

    However, Li Beixing didn¡¯t bother with her. Instead, he walked over to his wife. Her attractive face was pale at the moment, and Li Beixing¡¯s heart ached for her. He said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

    Qiu Manyu opened her eyes when she heard Li Beixing speak. ¡°Treat me better in the future,¡± she snorted weakly.

    ¡°Definitely!¡± he agreed.

    Su Qianci and Ye Youyou were also pregnant. News had spread across the neighborhood that the three brothers¡¯ wives had be pregnant one after the other.

    Qin Shuhua carried the chubby baby boy over to the sofa and sat down before saying, ¡°He¡¯s really good looking. Just like Beixing.¡±

    It was Ye Youyou¡¯s first time seeing a newborn. When she moved closer to take a look, she was suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°This... is good looking?¡± she thought.

    When Su Qianci saw the expression on Ye Youyou¡¯s face, she immediately understood what Ye Youyou was thinking and softly chuckled. ¡°All babies are wrinkled when they¡¯re born. It¡¯ll look better after it grows up a bit.¡±

    Li Jinnan took one nce at the child and said, ¡°It¡¯s like a little old man.¡± Li Jinnan was direct with hisments. ¡°Is brotherforting Sister-inw inside the room?¡±

    ¡°Humph. Of course,¡± Qin Shuhua teased, not even bothering to look up from the baby. ¡°She needs to beforted. She just delivered a child. Sicheng wasn¡¯t by Qianqian¡¯s side when she gave birth to Dasu and Ersu. She was hospitalized for half a month, and there wasn¡¯t a single man by her side.¡± Qin Shuhua red at Li Sicheng. ¡°This time,¡± she told him, ¡°you¡¯ll have to make it up to Qianqian. Otherwise, even your own mother won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±

    Li Sicheng already felt guilty to begin with, but when he heard what Qin Shuhua said, he felt even more strongly that he owed a lot to Su Qianci.

    Taking Su Qianci¡¯s hands in his, Li Sicheng brought them to his mouth and, without saying anything, nted a soft kiss on them.

    Su Qianci had a gentle look in her eyes as she replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just you being back is enough.¡±

    ¡°I am back, and when you give birth to Moyun, I¡¯ll definitely make up to you what I owed to Dasu and Ersu.¡±

    Li Jinnan took a sideways nce at Li Sicheng. ¡°How is it possible for you to make it up to her?¡± he said. ¡°It was difficult for her to take care of the twins all by herself.¡±

    Ye Youyou gave him a tug and said, ¡°Second Brother didn¡¯t have a choice back then, so why do you have toment on it?¡±

    ¡°Back then, he disappeared without a word,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°Any woman but Second Sister-inw would probably have remarried a long time ago.

 Chapter 1909 - Do You Like Su Qianci?

    <h4>Chapter 1909: Do You Like Su Qianci?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan was obviously aggrieved. He simply felt indignant for Su Qianci. But when Ye Youyou heard what he said, she felt ufortable.

    ¡°What did Li Jinnan mean when he said that?¡± she thought.

    Although Ye Youyou didn¡¯t know what happened back then, she had heard quite a few things about it.

    After Li Sicheng ¡°died,¡± a good friend of Su Qianci¡¯s intensely pursued her. What was worse was the fact that Old Mr. Li was quite supportive of him. Thankfully, Su Qianci was of firm character. If she wasn¡¯t, she would have been snatched away.

    When this thought crossed Ye Youyou¡¯s mind, she felt even more ufortable. ¡°Li Jinnan had felt uneasy when Su Qianci was a widow,¡± she thought. ¡°Could it be that he had feelings for her? Besides... this is my second marriage. Was Li Jinnan implying something when he said what he did?¡±

    Ye Youyou nced subconsciously at Li Jinnan, who quickly turned his head to look at her.

    Li Jinnan didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about, but he felt that her look was rather strange.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, honey?¡± he asked.

    Ye Youyou smiled and nodded her head.

    Su Qianci quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°All right, all right. Sicheng¡¯s just thinking about our future. If it hadn¡¯t been for those four years, we would probably still be living in fear. The Tang family wouldn¡¯t have let us off.¡± Su Qianci was very clear about this.

    ¡°Why are we talking about this? It¡¯s all water under the bridge.¡± Old Mr. Li paused for a moment, holding onto his walking stick, a rather displeased look on his face.

    Li Sicheng merely stayed silent and gave Li Jinnan a meaningful look.

    ***

    The entire Li family was ted because Liu Sao had prepared quite a few delightful dishes to celebrate the asion.

    Completely overjoyed by the birth of his first son, Li Beixing was unable to leave the new baby to join the family for the meal, so Li Sicheng made Su Qianci stay in the old manor while he went alone to bring the children over to the old manor for the dinner celebration.

    The entire family got along harmoniously. However, it wasn¡¯t as peaceful on Ye Youyou and Li Jinnan¡¯s drive home after the meal.

    Li Jinnan drove the car while Ye Youyou sat in the passenger seat. Ye Youyou reclined the seat further back and leaned against the backrest before saying, ¡°Dear?¡±

    ¡°Yup?¡± he asked.

    Ye Youyou became more direct. ¡°Did you like Second Sister-inw in the past?¡±

    These words had been bottled up in her heart for a long time. Ye Youyou felt that she would go crazy if she didn¡¯t let them out, especially after she heard Li Jinna stand up for Su Qianci.

    When Li Jinnan heard her say this, he turned his head to look at her before saying, ¡°Why would you ask such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the time when my sister¡¯s friend, Lili, took us out?¡± she asked.

    Li Jinnand didn¡¯t remember what she was referring to. It had been so long ago. He nced at Ye Youyou and said, ¡°What are you getting at?¡±

    ¡°It was then that I began to suspect that you had feelings for your second sister-inw. Since then, I¡¯ve always felt that you had a crush on her.¡±

    Ye Youyou had always been straightforward. When she said this, she turned her head to look at Li Jinnan. Sadness and bewilderment shed across her fair features.

    Li Jinnan never expected Ye Youyou to ask such a question, and he merely felt amused. ¡°Why would you think that?¡± he replied. ¡°Second Sister-inw belongs to my second brother. Why would I like her?¡±

    He once had some feelings for Su Qianci, but he deliberately crushed them out before they could grow. The only thing he felt for her after that was respect. Li Jinnan didn¡¯t even dare to like her as a friend, let alone have feelings for her.

    When Ye Youyou heard this, she still wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Really?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 1910 - Too Extreme

    <h4>Chapter 1910: Too Extreme</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Of course! Why would you even think such a thing? Your imagination is running wild.¡± Holding onto the steering wheel, Li Jinnan gave a helpless smile. ¡°Second brother would beat me to death if he heard about this.¡±

    Li Sicheng was a very possessive man. If he ever found out that someone harbored feelings for his wife, he would immediately beat that person to death. There would be no room for negotiation and no exceptions, even if the man was his younger brother.

    Not even if it was just a misunderstanding.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t help feeling this way.¡± Ye Youyou pouted slightly. ¡°Besides, I always feel that you speak so vaguely at home.¡±

    ¡°What was it that I said?¡±

    ¡°You said that other women would have remarried, so were you trying to say that if it were me, I would have remarried too?¡± There was a hint of usation and displeasure in Ye Youyou¡¯s voice.

    Li Jinnan felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°Since when did I imply this?¡± he replied indignantly. ¡°I merely felt sorry for Second Sister-inw.¡±

    He turned and looked at Ye Youyou.

    Ye Youyou looked slightly frail, and Li Jinnan could tell that she hadn¡¯t been sleeping well.

    Li Jinnan sighed softly and said, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I love you and only you. You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve ever loved. There¡¯s never been anyone else.¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard this, she looked a little better. However, there was still a hint of sadness in her eyes.

    Li Jinnan looked at Ye Youyou and continued saying, ¡°Back then, Second Sister-inw managed Second Brother¡¯spany all by herself. It wasn¡¯t easy for her, because she was pregnant and had to stay upte to read through proposals and give suggestions. Second Sister-inw was pregnant with twins, and her stomach was much bigger than that of other pregnant women. She also reacted to things more strongly, and her back and legs often ached. She couldn¡¯t even sit. My heart simply went out to her.¡±

    Li Jinnan sounded slightly mncholic when he said this. ¡°Initially, Second Sister-inw didn¡¯t need to take on such a heavy responsibility. If Second Brother had been there, not only would she not have needed to do those things, but she also could have had an easy and blissful life. That¡¯s why I felt indignant for her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been pretty clear about that,¡± Ye Youyou said sourly, and turned her head away.

    Li Jinnan chuckled softly and said, ¡°Back then, Second Sister-inw and I were the only ones who managed thepany, so of course I¡¯ve been clear about that. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that I have my current capability because of Second Sister-inw¡¯s guidance.¡±

    When Ye Youyou heard this, she felt even more ufortable. ¡°In other words, you spent every single moment with Su Qianci during those four years?¡±

    ¡°We had to see each other every single day, and we spent most of our time together during those four years.

    ¡°No wonder... you developed feelings for Su Qianci.¡±

    ¡°Youyou,¡± Li Jinnan said softly. ¡°If I had any feelings for Second Sister-inw, that was a long time ago. The reason why nothing happened was because the situation didn¡¯t allow for it.¡±

    ¡°If the situation allowed for it now, would you let it happen?¡±

    Ye Youyou asked the question reflexively, but once she said this, she found it slightly inappropriate.

    Ye Youyou secretly bit her own tongue, feeling a little exasperated.

    Li Jinnan took one nce at her and said, ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be such an instance.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Once she is my sister-inw, she¡¯ll always be my sister-inw. My sister-inw can only be my sister-inw.¡±

    Ye Youyou calmed downpletely. She looked at Li Jinnan and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I was being too extreme. I felt like you were referring to me.¡± Ye Youyou felt a little bitter. ¡°I know this is my second marriage. It¡¯s because of you that I was able to divorce Shen Luo¡¯an so easily. So you might think that if another man seduced me, there¡¯s the possibility I¡¯d leave you, too.¡±

 Chapter 1911 - We Can Still Be in Love for a Very Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 1911: We Can Still Be in Love for a Very Long Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jinnan gave a helplessugh. ¡°What?¡±

    She repeated his words from earlier and said, ¡°I guess all pregnant women let their imagination run wild?¡±

    Li Jinnan was at a loss as to what to do with her. He smacked his forehead and replied, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant...¡±

    Feeling even more aggrieved than before, Ye Youyou said, ¡°Li Jinnan, let me tell you this. If another man ever tried to seduce me, I would never leave you.¡±

    ¡°I believe you... I believe that you wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Youyou cut him off. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t leave you, even if you died. I could do what Second Sister-inw did.¡±

    When Li Jinnan heard her say this, a smile formed on his face.

    Li Jinnan steadily navigated the car through a small district. They weren¡¯t travelling at too high a speed, and it lifted one¡¯s spirits to be able to look at the surroundings, which were slowly reced by greenery.

    Ye Youyou resumed her speech and said, ¡°Although I might not be able to manage such a bigpany as well as Second Sister-inw, I would still try my best. I would take good care of the children, and I would raise them well. And if I couldn¡¯t handle it, I could always learn. If Second Sister-inw can do things like manage apany, I can too.¡±

    Amused by Ye Youyou¡¯s words, Li Jinnan couldn¡¯t hold hisughter in any longer. He stopped the car, leaned against the steering wheel, andughed out loud.

    Ye Youyou became anxious and asked, ¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯m being serious.¡±

    ¡°Do you look forward to me dying?¡± Li Jinnan joked as he wiped the tears from his eyes.

    At this, Ye Youyou pinched his arm in frustration. ¡°You know what I mean!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Jinnan undid his safety belt and said, ¡°I know, but what you said is impossible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, what if...¡±

    ¡°No ¡®what ifs.¡¯¡± Li Jinnan leaned over and undid Ye Youyou¡¯s safety belt, too, before replying gently, ¡°We¡¯re going to be together for a very long time.¡±

    Li Jinnan¡¯s voice was low and seductively husky, and Ye Youyou instantly felt her heart flutter. She met his eyes, which were dark and deep, and got lost in them.

    Li Jinnan held her face in his big hands and nted a light and gentle kiss on her forehead.

    Ye Youyou pursed her lips, and Li Jinnan quickly got out of the car to open the car door for her.

    Li Jinnan helped her out of the car and nced at her belly with the joy and excitement of a man who was going to be a father for the first time in his life.

    ¡°Say, is our child a boy or a girl?¡± Ye Youyou asked.

    ¡°Probably a girl,¡± he responded.

    ¡°Probably a boy. Grandpa already said that it¡¯s impossible for the child to be a girl.¡±

    ¡°I like girls. It has to be a girl.¡±

    ...

    A young voice that sounded as sweet and soft as cotton candy yelled, ¡°Three, two, one!¡±

    Li Jianyue immediately turned her head around to the vast, empty space behind her. There was a mischievous smile on her tiny, innocent face as she said, ¡°I¡¯lle and find you all, my brothers!¡±

    However, nothing stirred in the vast, empty living room.

    Li Jianyue was dressed in a pink princess dress, and she wore a pink butterfly bow clip in her hair. Her chubby cheeks were pink and delicate, and her eyes were asrge as ckberries.

    She made her way around noiselessly, calling, ¡°Brother... Brother Chu... Brother Mosen... Where are you guys? Could you guys cough or sneeze?¡±

    Nobody replied.

    ¡°Otherwise I won¡¯t be able to find you guys.¡±

    Still, nobody replied.

    A crafty look shed across her face, and she cunningly yelled to the air, ¡°Oh, Teeny Seu! You¡¯re just in time. Hurry up and help me look for Brother!¡±

    ¡°No way. Ersu, you can¡¯t cheat,¡± a voice said somewhere in the distance.

    When Li Jianyue heard Mosen¡¯s voice, she immediately turned around and ran toward it, saying, ¡°I know where you are now, Brother Mosen!¡±

 Chapter 1912 - Brother Mosen Will Be Sad

    <h4>Chapter 1912: Brother Mosen Will Be Sad</h4>

    Li Jianyue ran toward the curtains in the living room andughed. Her clear and brightughter was especially attention-grabbing. However, when she lifted the curtains up, there wasn¡¯t a single person to be found.

    Li Jianyue became slightly unhappy. She walked around the room, yelling out, ¡°Brother Mosen, you¡¯re a little liar. Where exactly are you? Ersu can¡¯t find you!¡±

    However, nobody replied.

    Feeling slightly disheartened, Li Jianyue continued to walk around the room and search left and right before eventually making her way into the kitchen.

    The kitchen was clean and tidy.

    After walking inside, she screamed, ¡°Brother Chu... Brother Mosen... Brothers, where are guys?¡±

    Li Jianyue yawned in between yelling. She opened the refrigerator and stood up on her tiptoes to get herself a bottle of milk. After she grabbed a bottle, she stabbed the straw into it and then began to suck up the milk through the straw.

    Li Jianyue sat down onto the sofa, feeling defeated, but as she sucked on the milk, she suddenly thought of a spot where they could be hiding.

    She ran toward the back of the staircase, where there was a tiny storage room. The toys they usually yed with were kept there. In all their previous games of hide and seek, Li Jianyue had never searched there. Coincidentally, she had never managed to find anyone in any of their previous games.

    Li Jianyue felt that she was extremely clever, and she yelled out gleefully, ¡°I know where you guys are now!¡±

    She had already run up to the tiny room behind the stairs. After she twisted the doorknob, she opened the door and walked inside.

    However, while the lights in the room were on, there wasn¡¯t a single person inside.

    Li Jianyue stared at the room, which was filled with toys, and felt even more defeated. She could only close the door and let out a sigh.

    However, all of a sudden, she seemed to have recalled something. She pushed the door open once again before looking behind it. Sure enough, there was a tall figure behind the door.

    A sense of tion coursed through Li Jianyue, and just when she was about to let out a cry of joy, Yu Chulin immediately ced his finger to his lips and said, ¡°Hush.¡±

    When Li Jianyue saw his reaction, she found the sense of secretiveness thrilling. She, too, ced her finger to her lips and repeated, ¡°Hush.¡±

    Yu Chulin was the eldest among all of them, and he was naturally taller than them, too. When Yu Chulin saw Li Jianyue¡¯s short and squat figure, he had to look down at her to say, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Li Jianyue blinked her eyes, which were as huge as ckberries, and stared at Yu Chulin.

    Yu Chulin had a fair and cleanplexion. It was notparable to the naturally fair skin that Li Mosen had due to his race, but it was a healthy skin tone by Chinese standards.

    He had a tall nose bridge and very red lips. His eyes were also very beautiful. When Li Jianyue first saw Yu Chulin, she had found this little brother very good looking.

    When Li Jianyue heard him call her, she secretively squeezed into the room and said, ¡°Brother Chu, what are you doing in here?¡±

    Yu Chulin took out an assembled toy tank that could fire a cannon with a push of its button. But right now, the toy was falling apart, and it seemed like it was broken.

    Li Jianyue stared at it and said, ¡°Brother Chu, this is Brother Mosen¡¯s favorite toy. Now that you¡¯ve ruined it, he¡¯ll be angry!¡±

    There was a warning look in her eyes, as well as a look of worry. ¡°What should we do? Brother Mosen will be upset if he sees this.¡±

    Yu Chulin¡¯s moist, rosy lips where tightly pursed, and a look of guilt shed across his young, fair, and clean face. ¡°I identally touched it earlier and dropped it,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll fix it.¡±

    Li Jianyue stared at the tank and said, ¡°I believe that Brother Chu didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ll also help!¡±

 Chapter 1913 - He Lied to You

    <h4>Chapter 1913: He Lied to You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Her? Help me?¡± Yu Chulin thought.

    He found it ratherughable. In the past, Yu Chulin only knew Li Jianyue through what Li Jianqian mentioned about her. And in the words of his good friend, Li Jianqian, his sister only had three unique traits. Namely, she was stupid, dumb, and foolish.

    Back then, Yu Chulin naively thought that Li Jianqian was only joking when he said that. However, based on his interactions with Li Jianyue these past few days...

    ¡°Hmm. She is indeed quite adorably dumb,¡± he thought. ¡°But it¡¯s not as bad as Li Jianqian put it.¡±

    Actually, since he was a child, Yu Chulin never liked to y with girls, but after hearing Li Jianyue¡¯s suggestion, he pursed his lips and eventually nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Keep quiet, and just sit there and watch.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Brother Chu, you really know how to fix it, then?¡± Li Jianyue still felt rather doubtful. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s veryplicated to put this tank together. Even my dad took several minutes to assemble it when he brought it home.¡±

    ¡°How long is ¡®several minutes¡¯?¡± he asked.

    ¡°How long?¡± Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t put an exact number to it, and when she heard the question, her tiny face flushed red. ¡°It¡¯s just several minutes,¡± she said.

    Yu Chulinughed out loud, then sat down cross-legged once again.

    Li Jianyue blinked her eyes as she watched how focused Yu Chulin appeared to be. ¡°Brother Chu, your eyshes are really long,¡± shemented.

    Yu Chulin didn¡¯t react. He continued staring at the object in his hands with a slight frown on his tiny face.

    ¡°Brother Chu, I caught you, so it¡¯s your turn to be the ghost now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, give me a moment,¡± Yu Chulin replied. He seemed slightly frustrated.

    ¡°Brother Chu, how did you know to hide here? Did my brother teach you?¡±

    Li Jianyue felt that it was already very smart to be able to think of such a hiding ce, but what was smarter, she thought, was the fact that she herself could actually remember that there was such a hiding ce. This made her feel smarter than them.

    Yu Chulin mindlessly acknowledged her with a wave of his hand as he stared fixedly at the tank in his hands, not shifting his gaze away from it.

    ¡°I knew it. Brother Chu, isn¡¯t my brother amazing? The adults say that my brother¡¯s ability to learn is as great as what his academic results show, and they all say that my brother is very, very smart. He could skip grades again next year.¡±

    Li Jianyue propped her face on her hands and watched Yu Chulin as he busied himself with the task at hand. She pouted her tiny lips and said, ¡°If only I was as amazing as my brothers. I also want the adults to praise me. Oh... Brother Chu, do you feel happy when the adults praise you?¡±

    Yu Chulin frowned and looked up to take a nce at her. When Li Jianyue realized that he was finally looking at her, she grinned and said, ¡°Brother Chu, were you also stupid in the past and only became smarter afterward?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Li Jianyue pouted. ¡°Nanny Rong says that every child needs to learn. I¡¯m very smart, but because my brothers are boys, they¡¯re past the stupiddder.¡±

    ¡°Did you mean ¡®stage¡¯?¡±

    When Li Jianyue heard this, she immediately understood and nodded her head. She grinned and said, ¡°Yes! Stage. The portion of thedder.¡±

    Yu Chulin: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Brother Chu, you haven¡¯t answered me yet. Do you feel very happy when the adults praise you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it, so I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Yu Chulin¡¯s reply was clear and simple.

    Li Jianyue pouted her tiny lips. ¡°My brother said the same thing, too. Only Brother Mosen tells me the truth.¡±

    ¡°What did Mosen say to you?¡±

    ¡°He said that he¡¯s happy. He¡¯s as happy as I feel when I¡¯m praised by others.¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s smile reached her eyes.

    When Yu Chulin heard this, he smiled without looking up and said, ¡°He lied to you.¡±

 Chapter 1914 - Childâ€™s Play

    <h4>Chapter 1914: Child¡¯s y</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue snorted and said, ¡°Brother Mosen wouldn¡¯t lie to me. Brother Mosen is the best brother on earth.¡±

    The moment she mentioned Li Mosen, she got up and said, ¡°I won¡¯t stay here and keep youpany anymore. I¡¯ll go find Brother Mosen to y.¡±

    Yu Chulin gave a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Sure, run along then. I¡¯m almost done with this. I¡¯lle out and call for youter.¡±

    When Li Jianyue saw how relieved Yu Chulin seemed, she felt slightly displeased and stomped her feet before leaving.

    After Li Jianyue searched around outside, she finally found Li Mosen behind the table. ¡°Ah ha! Brother Mosen, I found you!¡± she eximed.

    Li Mosen looked at Li Jianyue with his azure blue eyes. He gave a helpless smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. It¡¯s Brother Chu¡¯s turn.¡± Li Jianyue seemed rather pleased. ¡°Brother Chu is the first person I found!¡±

    ¡°Where is he, then?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the room with the toys. He¡¯s fixing something.¡±

    A baffled look shed across Li Mosen¡¯s clear blue eyes. ¡°Why?¡±

    When Li Jianyue realized that she said something she wasn¡¯t supposed to, she immediately covered her mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Li Mosen held onto Li Jianyue¡¯s hand and walked over to the room with the toys.

    Coincidentally, Yu Chulin had just finished fixing the tank. After carefully cing it back in its original spot, he let out a huge sigh of relief.

    Just when he was about to walk out of the room, he caught sight of Li Jianyue leading Li Mosen over to him.

    Yu Chulin frowned, feeling a little unhappy. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I would fix it and that I would apologize to Mosen after I fixed it?¡± he said.

    Yu Chulin¡¯s tone of voice was rather menacing, and the aggrieved Li Jianyue shrunk back. ¡°I know...¡± she said.

    ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± Li Mosen was displeased. ¡°Ersu merely said that you were fixing something in the toy room. What did you break?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yu Chulin said as he looked at Li Mosen. ¡°I identally dropped your toy earlier, but I¡¯ve already fixed it. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The tank!¡± Li Jianyue said. ¡°Brother Chu is really amazing. He actually fixed the tank!¡± Adoration was written all over her tiny face.

    When Li Mosen saw this, he felt rather ufortable and said, ¡°Ersu, I can fix it too.¡±

    Li Jianyue giggled and said, ¡°But you¡¯re not as great as Daddy. Daddy is much more amazing!¡±

    Yu Chulin¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile before he turned around and retrieved the mini tank, which he had managed to fix after much difficulty.

    Li Mosen inspected it for a while. The body of the mini tank was coated with ck paint, and some of the paint on one side of it had obviously fallen off. Li Mosen¡¯s heart ached slightly. ¡°It¡¯s scratched from the fall,¡± he said.

    Yu Chulin took a look at it and realized that that was indeed true. He had a guilty expression on his face as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ve already fixed it, so that probably won¡¯t affect how it works. But if it still bothers you, I can buy an identical one to make it up to you. I¡¯ll even assemble it for you.¡±

    Li Mosen stared at the tiny tank in his hands, still feeling slightly unhappy.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Li Jianyue said. ¡°Brother Mosen isn¡¯t that petty, and you¡¯ve already apologized. Brother Mosen is the most lion-hearted person, so he¡¯ll definitely forgive you. Won¡¯t you, Brother Mosen?¡±

    Li Jianyue looked as if she already knew what was going to happen. She wore a proud look on her small, little face.

    When Li Mosen heard this, he nodded his head. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all right.¡±

    Yu Chulin gave them a warm, gentle smile and said, ¡°Thank you, Mosen.¡±

    The two boys exchanged a look, and both wore faint smiles on their faces.

    It was child¡¯s y, and neither of them took it to heart.

 Chapter 1915 - Are You Crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 1915: Are You Crazy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was a sleepless night.

    Ye Qianqian slept in the living room, her entire body aching furiously.

    The night before was intense, and she had yet to fully recover from it.

    Tomorrow was the eve of the Lunar New Year, and Ye Qianqian kept feeling a sense of anxiety as the New Year grew closer.

    Her heart raced madly as she tossed and turned in bed, and she couldn¡¯t seem to fall asleep no matter what she did.

    Suddenly, her phone, which was at the head of her bed, vibrated.

    It was a WeChat message.

    Shen Zhilie: ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    Ye Qianqian took one nce at the time and noticed that it was already past 1:00 a.m.

    She picked up her phone and let out a long sigh before typing a reply: ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Zhilie: ¡°I¡¯ming over.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart jolted in surprise. She found it rather inappropriate.

    Just when she was about to text Shen Zhilie to tell him not toe, she heard a knock at the door, and a look of reluctance came over her face.

    Ye Qianqiany on the bed and pretended to be dead, but Shen Zhilie quickly began to knock on the door again.

    She got up and opened the door, as though resigned to her fate.

    Shen Zhilie was scantily dressed, wearing a set of long-sleeved pajamas and nothing else.

    The moment he saw Ye Qianqian, he broke into a radiant smile. He came forward and hugged her before entering the room.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian felt a sense of surprise. She subconsciously nced behind Shen Zhilie, but there was no one behind him.

    Ye Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she thought. ¡°It¡¯s past 1:00 a.m, so why would there be anyone up?¡±

    Ye Qianqian closed the door to the room, then turned around. Before she had the chance to take a clear look at Shen Zhilie, he had already picked her up and turned around to pin her down on the bed.

    Ye Qianqian let out a yelp of surprise as Shen Zhilie pinned her down and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian struggled for a while, then said, ¡°This bed is small. It¡¯s not enough room for two people.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we head over to my room?¡± Shen Zhilie got up and gazed at her with his amber eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll sleep together. You¡¯ll sleep better.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Qianqian resisted. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be nice if Grandmother saw us. She might evenment about it. That¡¯s not something I want.¡±

    Shen Zhilie directlyid down on top of her like a corpse and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep like this, then. We¡¯ll save space if we stack ourselves on top of each other.¡±

    Ye Qianqian had a look of contempt on her face as she replied, ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t you know how heavy you are?¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled, then hugged her. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qianqian focused her eyes on him.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Shen Zhilie clung to her and whispered, ¡°What should I do? I want you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face flushed slightly. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯re at your house!¡±

    However, Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t be bothered. He reached out his hand and caressed her body, which was only d in a thin set of pajamas.

    Ye Qianqian caught hold of his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be mad at you if you keep this up.¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t dare to try again. Hey down t and said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°You slept too much during the day.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s the eve of the Lunar New Year tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qianqian turned her head sideways to look at Shen Zhilie, who coincidentally also turned his head to look at her.

    Their eyes met, and Ye Qianqian felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction in her heart.

    Shen Zhilie chuckled softly and said, ¡°We have something going on tomorrow. Grandmother¡¯s having visitors over, and they¡¯re all elders. Don¡¯t be nervous tomorrow, though. Just face it as you normally would.¡±

    ¡°What are they visiting Grandmother for?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Theye over every year.¡±

    Ye Qianqian thought this was a little odd. ¡°Isn¡¯t it way too early for that?¡± she asked. ¡°Don¡¯t visitors usuallye over on the second day of the Lunar New Year? I thought people normally had reunions on the eve of the New Year.¡±

    ¡°This olddy is really different from other people!¡± she thought.

    Shen Zhilie yawned and said, ¡°Who knows? Those peoplee over every year. They¡¯re slightly older than my grandmother, so they¡¯re considered my elders. I usually address them as Grandfather or Grandmother. You can just address them the same way I do.¡±

 Chapter 1916 - Iâ€™ll Scram

    <h4>Chapter 1916: I¡¯ll Scram</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Are your grandmother¡¯s friends as tough a nut to crack as your grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Zhilieughed as he looked at Ye Qianqian. As though he wereforting her, and yet gloating over her misfortune, he said, ¡°They won¡¯t be more difficult to deal with than my grandmother.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard his reply, she couldn¡¯t decide whether she shouldugh or cry.

    After letting out a sigh, she said, ¡°It¡¯s really tough.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Zhilie looked up at her.

    ¡°I keep having this feeling that the heavens are unhappy with me, which is why they want to torment me like this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of it that way.¡± Shen Zhilie looked up at Ye Qianqian and said seriously, ¡°What if the heavens merely feel that you¡¯re a pushover?¡±

    Ye Qianqian red at him, then reached out her leg to give him a kick.

    Shen Zhilieughed out loud and hugged her before saying, ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°Go back to your room to sleep. It¡¯ll be unsightly if your parents see this.¡±

    ¡°How terrible that would be!¡± she thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Shen Zhilie said as he snuggled against her chest. ¡°You¡¯ve alreadye home to spend the New Year with me. The elders already know what that implies, so why would they be bothered by this?¡±

    Although what Shen Zhilie said was true, Ye Qianqian still felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    As Ye Qianqian looked at Shen Zhilie, she subconsciously turned her head and scanned the room.

    ¡°Could it be... that this room has cameras in it?¡± she thought. ¡°Otherwise, how did the Old Madame and knock on our door so coincidentally thest time?¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at her and reached out his hand to turn her head back to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild,¡± he said. ¡°Grandmother wouldn¡¯t do anything perverted like that.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face flushed red, and she shoved Shen Zhilie, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. How did you know what I was thinking about?¡±

    ¡°This woman is sensitive and tends to overthink things,¡± he thought.

    ¡°Hmgh, how would I not know what you¡¯re thinking? You¡¯re like a child. I only imagined all sorts of impossible things when I was a kid, but you still do this even though you¡¯re old. Good for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the old one here!¡± Ye Qianqian said, disgusted. ¡°How am I old?¡±

    Shen Zhilie went silent for a moment, and he gave a meaningful look at the tiny hills on Ye Qianqian¡¯s chest. ¡°They¡¯re not very big.¡±

    Ye Qianqian became even more frustrated, and she pinched his waist before shoving him away and yelling, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Shen Zhilie almost fell off the bed, but he hurriedly grabbed ahold of her. As a result, Ye Qianqian fell straight into his arms.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s demonic ws directly groped her breasts. ¡°Huge, huge, huge,¡± hemented.

    Ye Qianqian whacked him in embarrassment and frustration. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death. Get lost!¡±

    However, he pinned her beneath him and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll scram. Have I ever been afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are you going to do?!¡±

    ¡°Take off my clothes and scram!¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡±

    ...

    The eve of the Lunar New Year...

    Yun Town wasn¡¯tparable to the capital. By the time Ye Qianqian woke up, she saw that the women in the Shen family were already busy wrapping dumplings.

    Ye Qianqian waspletely clueless about how to make dumplings, but she still washed and sanitized her hands before going over to take a look.

    Nanny He liked Ye Qianqian a lot, and she patiently guided Ye Qianqian on how to wrap the dumplings. Ye Qianqian concentrated on watching her and wrapped a few herself. Although they didn¡¯t look too good, their filling fortunately didn¡¯t leak out.

    ¡°Ding-dong.¡± The doorbell rang.

    Ye Qianqian instinctively thought that the Old Madam¡¯s friends must have arrived. Sure enough, when Shen Zhilie opened the door, the visitors who entered the room were all elderly men and women.

    Judging from their looks, they appeared slightly older than Old Mrs. Shen, but they seemed to be in good health.

 Chapter 1917 - A Nice Lady

    <h4>Chapter 1917: A Nice Lady</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fortunately, the visitors appeared disinterested in Ye Qianqian.

    She remained silent out of fear that they would notice her. However, she still didn¡¯t manage to evade them.

    ¡°Qianqian,e over and meet someone,¡± Shen Zhilie called.

    After Ye Qianqian finished wrapping thest dumpling, she replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was a bundle of nerves. After she washed her hands and ensured that she was clean, and that there wasn¡¯t any flour on her face or hands, she walked out.

    Shen Zhilie was seated among the elderly folk and looked young and dashing. When he saw Ye Qianqian approaching, he waved his hands at her and said, ¡°Come here. Come and meet these elders.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt slightly embarrassed. She took one look at them before saying, ¡°Hello, Grandfather and Grandmother. My name is Ye Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°This is my girlfriend,¡± Shen Zhilie said.

    The elderly folk sized her up before turning and exchanging a look with each other.

    They seemed to be speaking in a certain dialect, but based on their expressions, Ye Qianqian felt slightly more at ease.

    ¡°It seems that they... are not particrly dissatisfied with me,¡± she thought.

    ¡°Come over here.¡± Shen Zhilie waved again at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian walked over and sat down next to Shen Zhilie before he introduced her and said, ¡°This is Grandfather Wang You.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandfather Wang You.¡±

    ¡°This is Grandmother Dongfang.¡±

    ¡°Dongfang?¡± It was aplex surname that Ye Qianqian rarely heard of.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but give a double-take and obediently address her. ¡°Hello, Grandmother Dongfang.¡±

    ¡°This is Grandfather Nanfeng,¡± Shen Zhilie said, introducing her to another elder.

    Ye Qianqian: ¡°...¡±

    After a round of introductions, Ye Qianqian felt that all the elderly folks looked the same, and she didn¡¯t manage to remember anyone.

    While they all had kind and amiable smiles on their faces, Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t exin why, but under their watchful eyes she felt goosebumps break out across her skin.

    During lunchtime, all the elderly folks had their meals, along with Nanny He, who had woken up early in the morning to prepare the dumplings.

    Ye Qianqian helped to attend to the guests. Later, they all followed Old Mrs. Shen into the study to have a chat. The guests only left at around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    An elderly woman, whose white hair was twisted up into a bun, went to hold Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands in hers before leaving and saying with a gentle smile on her face, ¡°You¡¯re a nicedy.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was stunned for a moment. She couldn¡¯t understand what the woman meant by this.

    The elderly woman smiled, and before Ye Qianqian could reply, she released her hands and left with her friends.

    Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie sent the guests off, and after they watched them leave, Shen Zhilie turned to look at her.

    Shen Zhilie seemed to be watching her strangely. Feeling ufortable under his gaze, Ye Qianqian waved her hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother Dongfang actually likes you very much.¡± Shen Zhilie looked at Ye Qianqian as he walked a circle around her. ¡°Grandmother Dongfang is the closest with Grandmother, and she is as tough a nut to crack as Grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± When Ye Qianqian heard this, she found it to be very abrupt and unexpected. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Then... why did she say that I¡¯m a nicedy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡± Shen Zhilieughed happily. ¡°No matter what, the elderlydy likes you, so that¡¯s a piece of good news, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ye Qianqian still felt that something was amiss, but when she heard what he said, she, too, nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Fair enough.¡±

    When they returned inside the house, Old Mrs. Shen was seated in the living room, eating sunflower seeds. When she saw Ye Qianqian enter the room, she said, ¡°Zhilie, go cut some fruits and bring them over.¡±

    Shen Zhilie took one nce at the Old Madam before looking at Ye Qianqian.

    ¡°Qianqian,e here,¡± Old Lady Shen called her.

    Ye Qianqian felt her body tense up. She walked over slowly, as though she were confronting a great enemy.

 Chapter 1918 - You Can Divorce When You Want to in the Future

    <h4>Chapter 1918: You Can Divorce When You Want to in the Future</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie took one nce at her before entering the kitchen, his lips curled up into a smile.

    ¡°Qianqian,¡± Old Mrs. Shen called out again.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s body tensed up even more. ¡°Yes, Grandmother. I¡¯m here,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Am I very terrifying?¡± Old Mrs. Shen watched her with a seemingly exasperated look on her face. ¡°Although I might be harsh with you at times, you don¡¯t need to be so afraid when you¡¯re around me.¡±

    Ye Qianqianughed. She felt so awkward that she was at a loss for words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid,¡± she thought. ¡°After all, she¡¯s not just ¡®a little¡¯ harsh to me.¡±

    When Old Mrs. Shen saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s reaction, sheughed and said, ¡°You saw my friends just now, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw them.¡±

    ¡°Dongfang is a good friend of mine. We¡¯ve known each other for several decades. She likes you very much.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen was referring to Grandmother Dongfang, who had spoken to Ye Qianqian earlier.

    Ye Qianqian looked at Old Mrs. Shen.

    Old Mrs Shen stared at Ye Qianqian¡¯s face and nodded her head before saying, ¡°You have pretty decent looks, and your face reveals good fortune. I¡¯ve also liked you a lot from the first time I saw you.¡±

    As she spoke, she subconsciously nced at Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands.

    Ye Qianqian noticed the Old Madam¡¯s gaze and quickly turned her hands over.

    There was a red line on both of her palms. It wasn¡¯t deep. In fact, it was very faint.

    Old Mrs. Shen took a closer look. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Out of shock, Ye Qianqian subconsciously pulled her hands away.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Old Mrs Shen stood up and walked over to Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian was slightly afraid, and she cowered as she watched Old Mrs. Shen move toward her.

    Old Mrs. Shen felt quite unhappy when she saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± she muttered. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat you.¡±

    She reached out her hands and grabbed hold of Ye Qianqian¡¯s wrists.

    Ye Qianqian unconsciously opened up her hands, and the faint red line quickly appeared in Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s faded away.¡±

    Looking at it, Old Mrs. Shen asked, ¡°How did you get this?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Qianqian looked at her palms. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Besides, did it really fade away? Why didn¡¯t I feel anything?¡± she thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that it has faded away. In fact, it¡¯s really great that it has faded away,¡± the Old Madam said.

    ¡°It made me feel as though I were possessed...¡± Ye Qianqian thought, feeling the hairs rise on the back of her neck. ¡°This Old Madam is dangerous!¡±

    Although Old Lady Shen had only said a few words, Ye Qianqian was already scared to death. She pulled her hand away and nced at it too. ¡°Has it faded away?¡± she thought.

    Perhaps because Ye Qianqian had been staring at it every day, she didn¡¯t realized that it had hanged much.

    Old Mrs. Shen stared at her for a very long time before asking suddenly, ¡°When do you intend to get married?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qianqian was unable to respond.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking when you intend to get married. Zhilie is no longer young. It¡¯s not good to keep dragging things on.¡±

    Feeling a little confused, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t you forbid us to get married...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± There was a reproachful look on Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already spend the New Year in our house? Did you think that I would invite any random person toe over to eat and stay in our house? I only allowed you to because you¡¯re my future granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Ye Qianqianughed awkwardly before saying, ¡°Is that so? Haha...¡±

    ¡°What do you think, then?¡± As Old Mrs. Shen spoke, she pulled out an old copy of the almanac calendar from below the table and said, ¡°Let me look at the dates. Dongfang said that it¡¯ll be suitable for Zhilie to hold the wedding during Spring. It¡¯s not the New Year yet, so we¡¯re just in time to make preparations for this!¡±

    Ye Qianqian merely felt as though she had bumped into a ghost. ¡°This Old Madam changes too quickly!¡±

    However, just when this thought popped into her head, she heard the Old Madamment, ¡°Since Zhilie is unwilling to listen to me, I might as well allow you guys to get married. You can always get a divorce when you want to in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1919 - Could Not Live Past Twenty Eight Years Old

    <h4>Chapter 1919: Could Not Live Past Twenty Eight Years Old</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian was instantly rendered speechless. ¡°What does she mean we can divorce in the future when we want to?¡± she thought.

    Ye Qianqian looked at Old Madam as she flipped through the almanac, and she pursed her lips before saying, ¡°We won¡¯t part ways with each other.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen lifted her head up and took one nce at Ye Qianqian before replying, ¡°That would be best. I actually hope that you won¡¯t and that you¡¯ll stay together in your lifetime. It¡¯s not a bad idea to be happy and harmonious. However...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to change one¡¯s fortune and fate!¡± she thought.

    But Old Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t say the remainder of this sentence out loud, and merely focused on picking the dates in the almanac.

    But Ye Qianqian felt rather ufortable. ¡°Does this old madam actually hope that we¡¯ll divorce?¡± she thought. ¡°Hmgh! How irksome!¡±

    Shen Zhilie cut up the fruits in no time, and after pricking through the fruits with a few fruit forks, he took up a slice of apple and passed it to Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t dare to ept it and took a nce at the Old Madam.

    Shen Zhilie then said, ¡°Grandmother, the fruits are here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Go ahead and eat. I¡¯m busy.¡± Old Mrs. Shen narrowed her eyes for a moment. Possibly because she couldn¡¯t read clearly, she fished out a box from beneath the coffee table and took out a pair of reading sses from it.

    Shen Zhilie shrugged his shoulders and handed the apple over to Ye Qianqian. The sliced apple had been soaked in salt water, and it tasted pretty good. Most importantly, it hadn¡¯t oxidized yet.

    Ye Qianqian took a bite out of it, and Shen Zhilie, who was seated next to her, asked gently, ¡°What did Grandmother say to you?¡±

    Ye Qianqian took one nce at Shen Zhilie before saying, ¡°She told us to get married.¡±

    Shen Zhilie almost choked on his apple. Staring at Ye Qianqian in disbelief, he said, ¡°Really?¡±

    However, before Ye Qianqian could reply, Shen Zhilie had already looked over at Old Mrs. Shen to ask, ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯ll really allow us to get married?¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen took one nce at Shen Zhilie, and when she saw the grin of joy on her grandson¡¯s face, sheughed and replied, ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t you happy and surprised?¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡± Shen Zhilie was mad with joy. He quickly walked over to Old Mrs. Shen and hugged her ecstatically. ¡°Grandmother, I love you!¡± he said.

    Old Mrs. Shen indulged him in the moment, but she also felt scornful of his behavior at the same time. She pushed Shen Zhilie away before she said with a look of contempt on her face, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Who needs your love? Go and love your wife!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was on top of the world, and he hopped around before returning to Ye Qianqian¡¯s side and kissing her hard on the lips. ¡°I love you, my wife!¡± he said.

    ¡°My wife...¡± The address made Ye Qianqian¡¯s face turn red. Feeling a pang of guilt in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So we can really get married?¡±

    ¡°Of course we can. Grandmother already said so, so we can definitely get married!¡± Shen Zhilie believed Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s words without a doubt, and he stood up and said, ¡°Right, let¡¯s break this news to your father. He¡¯ll be so happy.¡±

    As Shen Zhilie said this, he had already started to leave to go and make the call. However, Ye Qianqian moved forward and held him back. ¡°Hang on,¡± she said. ¡°Are you sure that we can do this? Didn¡¯t your grandmother and the blind uncle say that I have to wait until I¡¯m twenty-eight years old?¡±

    ¡°Hmgh, when did I say that you would have to wait until you¡¯re twenty-eight years old?¡± Old Mrs. Shen looked slightly aggrieved as she said, ¡°I merely said that there¡¯s a possibility that you won¡¯t live past the age of twenty-eight.¡±

    Ye Qianqian: ¡°...¡±

    Shen Zhilie: ¡°...You might as well say that we can only get married at twenty-eight years old.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen appeared to be in a good mood. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Get married if you want to. Neither of you are young anymore. It¡¯s not toote for you to want a child in a few years.¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡±

    Ye Qianqian exchanged a look with Shen Zhilie. They were both unable toprehend or react to this sudden surprise.

 Chapter 1920 - Happy to Fool Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 1920: Happy to Fool Each Other</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    For the next few days, Ye Qianqian ran around with Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie rushed home for the family dinner on the eve of the Lunar New Year, but he disappeared once again the next day.

    On the first and the third day of the New Year, Shen Zhilie brought Ye Qianqian to various ces to y.

    On the second and fourth day of the New Year, he took her all over the ce to visit people.

    Whenever he managed to catch ahold of someone, he would say, ¡°This is my fiance. We¡¯re about to get married. Make sure you remember to give us our red packet!¡±

    Ye Qianqian found it embarrassing but also quite funny andughable when he did that.

    After the fifth day of the New Year, Shen Zhilie already couldn¡¯t wait to return to Yun Town with Ye Qianqian.

    Once they arrived home, Shen Zhilie carried their luggage into the house and yelled out, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re back.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua was attending to guests in his house, and the neighbors were in the middle of a lively conversation when they heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s calls. Everyone looked over.

    Ye Zhenhua smiled and said, ¡°My daughter¡¯s back.¡±

    After Ye Zhenhua ced his teacup down, he walked toward them.

    Shen Zhilie entered through the door while Ye Qianqian followed closely behind him. She said, ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you close the door? What if someone came into the house?¡±

    Subsequently, they entered the living room and then noticed that all of their uncles were present.

    After Ye Qianqian addressed them, she pulled Shen Zhilie over and introduced him to them, saying, ¡°This is my boyfriend. His name is Shen Zhilie. You can just call him Shen.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Shen.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian¡¯s a big girl now, and she even has a boyfriend. He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Qianqian is also a beauty, so it¡¯s only right that her boyfriend is so handsome.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s uncles spoke in a dialect, and Ye Qianqian smiled when she heard them talk. She then carried her luggage inside and returned to her own room.

    Ye Zhenhua made a cup of tea for Shen Zhilie before asking, ¡°Why did you return here so soon? I thought you guys weren¡¯t going toe back.¡±

    Shen Zhilieughed rather bashfully and said, ¡°Qqianqian has to return to work in a few days, so we came home to have fun for a few days and pay you a visit.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly seemed to recall something, and he continued, saying, ¡°My dad told me to bring something for you. I¡¯ll go fetch it.¡±

    Shen Longyue wasn¡¯t able toe with them, as there was too much for him to attend to before the New Year. Thus, he specifically instructed Shen Zhilie to bring Ye Zhenhua some tobo and alcohol, as well as buy him an antique thumb ring along the way.

    Ye Zhenhua wasn¡¯t interested in the tobo and alcohol, but he was interested in the thumb ring.

    Taking it over, he inspected it for a moment before saying, ¡°This is really nice. Judging from the quality of the jade, this isn¡¯t cheap.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua had been puffing on the tobo, and he now snuffed it out and said, ¡°Why are you so formal? We¡¯ll be one family sooner orter. I have yet to pay your family a visit.¡±

    Shen Zhilie nodded his head in agreement and said, ¡°We will be one family sooner orter. By the way, Uncle, the reason why I cam here was to tell you that... Qianqian and I are getting married.¡±

    When Ye Zhenhua heard this, he chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me about this already?¡±

    Shen Zhilie eximed and said, ¡°Did I? Why don¡¯t I remember that?¡±

    ¡°You did. You already told me about this a few days ago, and you said it again yesterday. Now, you bring it up again today. That¡¯s three times already.¡± Ye Zhenhuaughed and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re young, and yet you¡¯re already so absentminded?¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt slightly embarrassed, and he looked toward all the uncles before saying, ¡°Uncle, how should I address them all?¡±

    ¡°This is your sixth grand uncle. This is...¡±

    One after another, Ye Zhenhua introduced them to Shen Zhilie, but it was somewhat difficult tomunicate with them. Few of the people from the older generation were fluent in Mandarin. Most only knew a few words or phrases.

    When Shen Zhilie heard them talk, hergely had to guess and pretend to know what they meant. But, fortunately, he still managed to pull through.

    To sum up, everyone was pretty happy fooling each other into believing that they understood what the other person said.

 Chapter 1921 - Being Especially Good at Sucking Up

    <h4>Chapter 1921: Being Especially Good at Sucking Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When the time came for the rtives to leave, Shen Zhilie got up to send them off. After seeing everyone out the door, Ye Zhenhua boiled more water and got to work brewing another pot of tea. He saw Shen Zhiliee in and waved him over.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle?¡± he asked.

    Shen Zhilie sat down and started packing up the cups and tes that the guests had just used.

    ¡°Shen,¡± Ye Zhenhua began as he brewed the tea, ¡°to be honest, I always believed that you would marry my daughter. To me, it was always just a matter of time.¡±

    This was how Shen Zhilie felt, too, and when he heard Ye Zhenhua say this, he looked at him somberly and said, ¡°Uncle, I think you are very wise. I will definitely act responsibly toward Qianqian.¡±

    Ever since he got together with Ye Qianqian, he had gotten not only her first time, but her whole lifetime. Being responsible for her was like being responsible for himself.

    Ye Zhenhuaughed and said, ¡°I love talking to you. You¡¯re especially good at sucking up.¡±

    Shen Zhilie smiled in embarrassment.

    ¡°There are times when Qianqian can be a little willful and immature,¡± Ye Zhenhua continued. ¡°As a man, you¡¯ll have to be forgiving.¡± He took a sip of tea. ¡°Qianqian grew up without a mother. In the future, when you have your own children, I¡¯m worried that she might not be able to be a good mother. She¡¯ll have to rely on you to teach her.¡±

    Shen Zhilie blinked. In other words... he had to be a mother? Ahem...

    ¡°But I can rest assured with Ye Qianqian married to you. You¡¯re a responsible and mature fe. But there is one thing that I need to warn you about.¡± Ye Zhenhua¡¯s face became serious. ¡°Should a daye when you fall for another woman, you must let one of us know. It can be Qianqian or me. Should a daye when you no longer feel anything for Qianqian, and no longer want to be with her, you must say so right away. I won¡¯t make you stay with Qianqian, and Qianqian won¡¯t cling on to you.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that well! Ye Qianqian was on good terms with him now, but if there ever came a day where she had to make up her mind about something, there would be no turning back with her.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Shen Zhilie had never experienced that side of her. He definitely wasn¡¯t willing to go through that sort of heartbreak and despair a second time.

    ¡°Have I made myself clear?¡±

    Shen Zhilie nodded his head gravely. ¡°Yes. I will definitely treat Qianqian well. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The expression on Ye Zhenhua¡¯s face finally lightened a little, and he said, ¡°I hope you will remember what you promised me today. If I ever find out that you did anything to let Qianqian down, I will fly to the capital and blow your head off.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was tickled by his words.

    Ye Zhenhua looked Shen Zhilie in the eye and admonished, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I mean it when I say I¡¯ll blow your head off.¡±

    Shen Zhilie immediately sobered up and replied, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was by nature obedient and well-behaved. He spent a little more time chatting with Ye Zhenhua.

    When he returned to Ye Qianqian¡¯s room, he found Ye Qianqian fast asleep. She had removed her padded jacket but was sleeping without a quilt over her.

    Shen Zhilie was rmed. He quickly rushed up to pull the quilt out from under her and gently cover her with it.

    Ye Qianqian moaned and stretched her back. When she looked at Shen Zhilie, she yawned and asked, ¡°Has everyone left?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re gone.¡±

    Shen Zhilie sat down beside Ye Qianqian. ¡°I was chatting with you father just now,¡± he said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qianqian sat up and realized that she was awkwardly dressed. She removed her sweater and burrowed herself under the quilt. ¡°What did you talk about?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 1922 - He Was Serious About Blowing My Head off

    <h4>Chapter 1922: He Was Serious About Blowing My Head off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°He wanted to warn me that if I ever let you down, he would go to the capital and blow my head off.¡±

    Ye Qianqian burst outughing. ¡°Pfft...¡±

    But Shen Zhilie remained straight-faced. ¡°He wasn¡¯t joking,¡± he said. ¡°He really meant it when he said he¡¯d blow my head off.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯sughter evolved into guffaws. ¡°What in the world?¡± she eximed. ¡°Did my father really say that?¡±

    Shen Zhilie observed Ye Qianqian¡¯s reaction with a look of exasperation, and nodded his head. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what he said.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Curling up to sit next to Ye Qianqian, he said, ¡°Even if your father hadn¡¯t threatened me, I would still treat you well.¡±

    ¡°Ha! If you ever dare to treat me badly, I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave home. Why would I tell you where I¡¯d go?¡± Ye Qianqian was rolled up in the quilt. ¡°If you¡¯re ever mean to me, I will leave. I will leave every single time you¡¯re mean to me, and that will teach you.¡±

    Shen Zhilie smiled in defeat. ¡°I really can¡¯t afford to offend you, then. Your threat is even worse than your dad¡¯s to blow my head off.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked very pleased with herself.

    ¡°How on earth did we end up together?¡± Shen Zhiliemented somewhat ruefully. ¡°I still find it miraculous considering the fact that I didn¡¯t even pay you any attention the first time we met.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pinched him on his waist when she heard that.

    Shen Zhilie dodged herughingly and continued, ¡°But after interacting with you, I came to realize that you¡¯re really interesting, even more so than Yu Lili.¡±

    The bitterness in Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice was evident. ¡°Hmph!¡± she scoffed. ¡°Lili¡¯s about to give birth, and you¡¯re still pining for her?¡±

    Shen Zhilie pinched her on her nose and said, ¡°Not at all! I¡¯m just annoyed by how adamant she¡¯s always been in her feelings for Ou Ming. There¡¯s so many good men in the world. Why on earth did she insist on being with Ou Ming? I just don¡¯t get it! Are all women wired that way?¡±

    Ye Qianqian nudged him with her feet and replied, ¡°I¡¯m different from Lili. If you ever treat me the way Ou Ming treated Lili, I will leave you and never look back, no matter what.¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at Ye Qianqian aggrievedly.

    ¡°I mean it,¡± Ye Qianqian continued seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t look back. You said it yourself. The world isn¡¯tcking in good men.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ll never be able to find a man like me.¡±

    ¡°Why would I want to find someone like you?¡± Ye Qianqian asked in disdain. ¡°You¡¯ve already let me down! Why would I want to find another one like you? So I can be disappointed again? I¡¯m not a sadist!¡±

    When Shen Zhilie thought about it, what she said did seem to make sense.

    ¡°My dear Qianqian,¡± Shen Zhilie began. His heart was full of love and resentment at the same time. ¡°There are times when I really envy Ou Ming,¡± he said. ¡°He was such a scumbag and such a jerk. How did he get someone like Yu Lili, who¡¯s so steadfast, to fall in love with him?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Probably because he¡¯s rich and handsome?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m rich and handsome too!¡± Shen Zhilie retorted in displeasure.

    ¡°But you¡¯re not as rich and handsome as he is!¡± Ye Qianqian replied matter-of-factly.

    Shen Zhilie felt as if his heart had been pricked by a thousand needles. He said weakly, ¡°But I¡¯m a good man.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s one area where you surpass him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will never let you down.¡± Shen Zhilie hugged her and said, ¡°If you were to really run away, I would cry.¡±

    Ye Qianqian leaned her head on his shoulder and smiled.

    She looked up and nced at Shen Zhilie. There were times when she really couldn¡¯t believe how lucky she was. He was so unbearably handsome, and his family background was incredibly prestigious. Just how had he fallen in love with her?

 Chapter 1923 - Lonely

    <h4>Chapter 1923: Lonely</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This wasn¡¯t just something that would puzzle Ye Qianqian for the present. It was something that she would continue to be puzzled by for a long time toe.

    Over the past few days, Ye Qianqian hadn¡¯t been able to get enough rest.

    At that moment, while chatting with Shen Zhilie, she slowly drifted off to sleep.

    When evening came, Shen Zhilie woke Ye Qianqian up for dinner, but she was still half asleep when she got up. After she brushed her teeth and washed her face, she realized there was an array of her favorite dishes waiting for her on the dining table.

    After eating her fill, Ye Zhenhua suddenly had the urge to take them mountain climbing.

    Yun Town wasn¡¯t big, but it was home to a famous mountain that people there called Mount Ling. Although Mount Ling was referred to as a mountain, in reality it was only a hill that happened to be taller than most.

    Because it was the New Year festival, a lot of other people also went to the mountain at night. Ye Qianqian had intentionally worn a pair of t-soled shoes, but she was ready to throw in the towel when she was barely halfway up the mountain.

    Although the mountain wasn¡¯t steep, it was slippery and didn¡¯t have many grooves. It would be easy for someone to slip and fall if they weren¡¯t careful.

    Ye Qianqian froze in ce and didn¡¯t dare to move. She looked at her father, who was ahead and above her, and cried out pitifully, ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t go any higher!¡±

    Ye Zhenhua, who was clearly very spry and energetic, turned back to nce at Ye Zhenhua and said with augh, ¡°You¡¯re a young woman, and yet you¡¯re losing to an old man like me? Come on! Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! How are you an old man? You¡¯re still as young and fit as ever!¡± Ye Qianqian saidiningly, but she still did as he asked and climbed up a few more steps.

    She was panting away and perspiring all over. The same went for Shen Zhilie, who was beside her. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Keep up. Come on. I¡¯ll pull you along.¡±

    Ye Qianqian reached for Shen Zhilie¡¯s outstretched hand and slowly made her way forward, step by step.

    Ye Zhenhua observed their interaction, and remarked good-naturedly with a sigh, ¡°In the past, this was where people used toe with their whole family. I used to be so embarrasseding alone. Ha ha ha!¡± Ye Zhenhua chuckled as he gazed below him. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist came here. It feels good toe with my daughter and son-inw.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her heart wrench when she heard this. Work took up a lot of her time, and she was only able toe to visit a few times a year.

    In the past, when Gramps was still alive, her father at least hadpany, but now that Gramps was gone, he was all alone at home, which caused Ye Qianqian to worry about him from time to time. It was fortunate that he was fit and healthy so she didn¡¯t have to worry that he¡¯d contract a sudden illness.

    Ye Qianqian huffed and puffed as she went along, relying on Shen Zhilie¡¯s strength, and finally caught up. She said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯lle back every weekend to keep youpany. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Ha! I don¡¯t need you to keep mepany.¡±

    Ye Zhenhua continued his climb and said between breaths, ¡°Kingstown isn¡¯t exactly near Yun Town. It¡¯s almost a two hour drive. It would be really tiring for you to shuttle back and forth every weekend.¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡± she protested.

    ¡°Forget it! Concentrate on your work. Working hard and getting promoted will be your greatest gift to me,¡± Ye Zhenhua smiled. ¡°If you get promoted, I¡¯ll be able to show off when I introduce you to people. How awesome would that be?¡±

    Although his words were sweet, the sight of his lone figure climbing the mountain was a little bleak. He looked so lonely.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s lips wobbled, and she almost burst into tears. Her eyes reddened, and she bit her bottom lip.

    Shen Zhilie silently squeezed her hand. ¡°Come on,¡± he whispered.

 Chapter 1924 - Green Light

    <h4>Chapter 1924: Green Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    But after some consideration, she pushed Shen Zhilie¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you climb with my dad? I¡¯ll slowly make my own way up.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re too slow,¡± Shen Zhilie replied with a frown. ¡°You¡¯re like a turtle. What if you get lost?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Ye Qianqian red at him. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a three-year-old kid! There¡¯s only one summit! How would I get lost? Worst case scenario, I¡¯ll just call you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no signal here.¡± Shen Zhilie tugged her along. ¡°Come on.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Qianqian was silent for a while. Suddenly, she yelled out, ¡°Dad! Old Shen said he wants topete with you!¡±

    Ye Zhenhua cheerily turned back to look at them and replied, ¡°Sure! The young man will definitely be faster than me. I¡¯m not going to wait for you! You¡¯d better catch up! Loser gets punished!¡±

    Shen Zhilie heard Ye Zhenhua¡¯s words and realized that he wasn¡¯t at all worried that Ye Qianqian might get lost or hurt.

    Ye Qianqian looked smug as she flung his hand away and pushed him forward. ¡°Go on!¡± she said. ¡°My dad¡¯s waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    Shen Zhilie had no other choice but to turn and leap up the trail. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± he called out.

    Ye Zhenhua¡¯s speed was very fast, and he disappeared within a few steps. Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t slow either, and it was obvious that he was very fit. Even when he had to drag Ye Qianqian along, he hadn¡¯t exerted much strength.

    Seeing both of them disappear into the distance, Ye Qianqian was even less motivated to continue climbing. She interspaced her halfhearted steps with rest stops, and after close to twenty minutes, Shen Zhilie was already on his way down.

    When he saw Ye Qianqian, his expression became one of exasperation, and he remarked, ¡°I overestimated you when I said you were as fast as a turtle.¡±

    Ye Qianqian giggled at him and reached out her hand. ¡°Pull me along,¡± she said.

    In utter defeat, Shen Zhilie gave in to her and slowly pulled her behind him up the mountain. After finally making it to the top, Ye Qianqian felt ready to copse. However, upon reaching the summit, a jaw-dropping scenery awaited them.

    There were a lot people on the mountain, but the summit was spacious. Ye Qianqian gazed over the side of the mountain, and her vision was filled with beautiful rednterns, and in the distance, the dark blue sky was tinged with pink. Even further down were dark blue waves. It looked like the sea, but she wasn¡¯t sure if it was. It was beautiful, and in the midst of it all, there was a stunning and dazzling touch of green light.

    Shen Zhilie looked over and was awestruck. ¡°A green light?¡±

    Ye Qianqian suddenly recalled a legend and said, ¡°Rumor has it that if you make a wish in time when you see the green light, your wish wille true!¡±

    With that, Ye Qianqian sped her hands tightly together and closed her eyes as she earnestly made her wish. She wished for her father to live a long and healthy life.

    Shen Zhilie nced at her and turned his gaze toward the green light not too far off in the distance. A smile appeared on his face.

    Closing his eyes, Shen Zhilie also made a wish. His wish was for everything to be smooth-sailing in the future.

    The both of them opened their eyes, almost in unison. The green light had already disappeared.

    A grin broke out across Ye Qianqian¡¯s face, and she turned her head toward Shen Zhilie. He looked back at her, and as their eyes met, they smiled at each other.

    ¨C

    It was the seventh day of the Lunar New Year¡ªa special day in Yun Town. The day was like its own little festival. Visitors and religious devotees abounded.

    Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian arose early to prepare their gifts and headed to the famous house in Yun Town.

    Uncle Blind Man¡¯s house was filled with guests. Not many of them were locals, but they hade especially for him.

 Chapter 1925 - What Was â€˜Not Too Badâ€™ Supposed to Mean?

    <h4>Chapter 1925: What Was ¡®Not Too Bad¡¯ Supposed to Mean?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everyone had brought different kinds of expensive gifts and were earnestly queued up outside, awaiting their chance for Uncle Blind Man to read their fortune.

    Shen Zhilie was bbergasted when he saw the crowd. ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± he asked.

    Ye Qianqian looked around before shooting Shen Zhilie a disdainful look. ¡°Look how narrow-minded you are!¡± she remarked. ¡°Naturally, so many people are here because Uncle Blind Man¡¯s readings are urate!¡±

    Shen Zhilie had never expected Uncle Blind Man to have more appeal than Old Mrs. Shen!

    Then again, it made sense. One was a legitimate deity, while the other was only half.

    That was probably where the differencey.

    Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian waited outside for a long time. Only when the crowd finally thinned did they go in.

    Upon entering, Shen Zhilie noticed the obviously worn floor tiles, and eximed, ¡°I finally understand the idiom ¡®to wear out someone¡¯s threshold.¡¯ In the olden days, when houses were made out of wood, it must have been even worse than this.¡±

    ¡°You must have a narrow view of the world.¡± Ye Qianqian looked at him andmented, ¡°Did you not see the threshold over there?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    The tiles at the doorstep were very dirty, and their surfaces were cracked and worn out. But the color of the threshold was very old and even.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the custom is in your hometown, but over here, we don¡¯t step on the threshold.¡±

    ¡°Really? Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know. Gramps mentioned to me once that the threshold is like the neck of a deity. If you step on the threshold when entering, it¡¯s akin to trampling a deity¡¯s neck. It¡¯s inauspicious.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had never heard of such a practice, and when he heard Ye Qianqian rte it to him, he found it very interesting.

    He carried his gifts inside and looked around for Uncle Blind Man. But Uncle Blind Man had obviously been busy the whole day and was now exhausted. He was seated on a chair and was leaning back in it.

    Ye Qianqian felt her hair stand on end when she saw his eyes. His eyes were open but had no pupils. They werepletely white.

    Noticing that Uncle Blind Man looked drained, Ye Qianqian hesitated for a moment and eventually said, ¡°Why don¡¯t wee back another day?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here!¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice.

    She looked like she was in her fifties, and seemed to be a caretaker that the town had hired to look after Uncle Blind Man.

    The woman walked over and said, ¡°You must be Ye Zhenhua¡¯s daughter. Am I right?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was surprised and asked, ¡°Yeah. How did you know?¡±

    But the woman didn¡¯t reply, and simply shifted her gaze toward Uncle Blind Man.

    Uncle Blind Man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He simply said in dialect, ¡°Since you¡¯re here,e in.¡±

    Strangely enough, Ye Qianqian had the feeling that he had been waiting for her.

    Pulling Shen Zhilie as she stepped forward, Ye Qianqian stood in front of Uncle Blind Man and greeted, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡±

    Uncle Blind Man finally sat up and said, ¡°Come here, young man.¡± As he spoke, he gestured to Shen Zhilie. He was speaking in dialect, and Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying.

    Ye Qianqian nudged him and tranted, ¡°Uncle is telling you to go over to him.¡±

    Shen Zhilie ced the gifts on the table to the side and stood before him.

    ¡°Crouch down,¡± Uncle Blind Man said to Shen Zhilie.

    Ye Qianqian tranted it to Shen Zhilie, and he crouched down. Uncle Blind Man reached his rough hands out and touched Shen Zhilie¡¯s face.

    Shen Zhilie quickly closed his eyes. The feeling of the Uncle¡¯s coarse skin against his face was very painful, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. He pursed his lips and kept his eyes closed.

    Uncle Blind Man soon pulled his hand back and said, ¡°Not too bad. Not too bad at all.¡±

    Shen Zhilie could understand these two sentences. But what was ¡°not too bad¡± supposed to mean?

 Chapter 1926 - Birthday and Horoscope

    <h4>Chapter 1926: Birthday and Horoscope</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian tugged Shen Zhilie up.

    Shen Zhilie stood up, feeling a little weird.

    ¡°Lassie.¡± Uncle Blind Man¡¯s voice was very hoarse and unpleasant, and sounded like wood rubbing against cement.

    Ye Qianqian immediately replied, ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re intending to get married soon?¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her hair stand on end, and whispered in response, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Uncle Blind manughed and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t harm you.¡±

    ¡°I know that,¡± Ye Qianqian chuckled awkwardly.

    But she couldn¡¯t help worrying!

    ¡°Give me your boyfriend¡¯s horoscope details.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s horoscope details? She only knew the date and year of Shen Zhilie¡¯s birth, but not the exact time.

    Turning to Shen Zhilie, she asked, ¡°What time were you born?¡±

    ¡°Twelve noon.¡±

    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s the hour of Wu in Chinese terminology,¡± Ye Qianqian said to herself.

    Ye Qianqian quickly conveyed the information to Uncle Blind Man and recited her own horoscope details.

    Uncle Blind Man solemnly nodded his head. He gathered the fingers on his right hand together as if he were counting something. ¡°The fifth day of the third month on the lunar calendar will be the best day for you to get married,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian was caught by surprise and immediately crouched down to be at eye-level with Uncle Blind Man. ¡°Uncle,¡± she said. ¡°You once said that I would have a mishap at twenty-eight. Does that still stand?¡±

    Uncle Blind Man chuckled when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t give her a direct answer. Instead, he said, ¡°That will depend on your fate, and the fate of your boyfriend.¡±

    What was that supposed to mean? Ye Qianqian had no idea.

    Refusing to leave it at that, Ye Qianqian asked another question. ¡°So will I be able to bear a child?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to fate.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was exasperated. She stood up with a frown on her face.

    The woman to the side saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s always a way to avoid misfortune. Sir, there is, isn¡¯t there? This youngdy brought you many valuable tonics. Her father is a good person, and so was her grandfather. That has to mean something...¡±

    Uncle Blind Man just smiled, but didn¡¯t say a word.

    In this case, no news was bad news. Ye Qianqian felt her anxiety stir up again. She stomped her foot in frustration and looked at Shen Zhilie.

    Their conversation was all Greek to Shen Zhilie, but when he saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s demeanor, he asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    With reddened eyes, Ye Qianqian replied, ¡°What are we going to do if I can¡¯t conceive?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Zhilie assumed that Uncle Blind Man had said something to crush her hope. His heart aching, he looked at Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s not like I have an imperial throne to pass on or anything of the sort. Why do I need to have a child? It¡¯s good enough that we¡¯ll live happily together.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her urge to cry intensify, and she responded, ¡°But didn¡¯t you always want children of your own?¡±

    ¡°No. Who told you that?¡± Shen Zhilie felt maligned and asked, ¡°When did I ever say such a thing? Hey, stop imagining things. That never happened. What¡¯s important is that we¡¯re together.¡±

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t restrain herself, and her eyes began to well up with tears. He had said so! He had said so in the hotel when they were in the capital! He had told her very clearly that he wanted a child! But now, the possibility existed that she might never conceive one. What was she to do?

    ¡°Besides,¡± Shen Zhilie continued. ¡°Whether or not you¡¯ll be able to conceive isn¡¯t up to them. We can always go to the hospital for a checkup. As long as your body is healthy, it¡¯ll definitely be possible to conceive.¡±

    Shen Zhilie cupped Ye Qianqian¡¯s face in his hands and consoled her earnestly, saying, ¡°Listen to me. Don¡¯t believe too much in all of this.¡±

 Chapter 1927 - Horrible Words

    <h4>Chapter 1927: Horrible Words</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian gazed at him with red eyes and asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t believe it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. We¡¯re now in the era of science. What us is there in believing all this gibberish?¡± Shen Zhilie ced his hand on her shoulders in constion.

    No one knew if Uncle Blind Man could understand what Shen Zhilie was saying, but just as Shen Zhilie uttered these words, Uncle Blind Manughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything at all.¡±

    Ye Qianqian had almost been on the brink of a breakdown, but when she heard hisughter, she suddenly recovered herposure. Looking at Uncle Blind Man, Ye Qianqian asked, ¡°Uncle...¡±

    Uncle Blind Man¡¯s reply was still the same word. ¡°Fate.¡±

    Ye Qianqian grew even more uncertain. But regardless of what she asked and how she rephrased her question, Uncle Blind Man refused to say anything else.

    The woman at the side couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching, and said, ¡°If he were willing to give you an answer, he would have already done so. He likely has his reason for not saying anything. Youngdy, please don¡¯t press him any further.¡±

    Although Ye Qianqian was unsatisfied with the oue, she had no choice but to leave it as it was. In actual fact, she had just been seeking some reassurance.

    When Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie left Uncle Blind Man¡¯s ce and returned home, Ye Zhenhua was already done preparing lunch. Upon seeing them return, he brought out thest dish to the dining table and said, ¡°Tongtong came just now.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was stunned.

    ¡°Why did shee?¡± Shen Zhilie asked in return.

    ¡°To look for Qianqian.¡± Ye Zhenhua turned to Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°I told her that I¡¯d let you know, and if you were free after lunch, you¡¯d drop by her shop.¡±

    It was currently the New Year period, and many people had returned to their hometowns. Fang Tongtong¡¯s shop enjoyed very brisk business during this period, and naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the shop.

    Ye Qianqian nodded her head in understanding and replied, ¡°All right. Got it.¡±

    Shen Zhilie headed into the kitchen to wash his hands and brought the bowls and utensils out. He nced at Ye Qianqian and asked, ¡°You¡¯re really going?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going. I¡¯ll go on my own. You can stay here,¡± Ye Qianqian said to Shen Zhilie.

    But Shen Zhilie frowned and replied, ¡°No way. Didn¡¯t her incident happen on the way from your house to hers? I¡¯ll go with youter.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was at a loss for how to convince him otherwise. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she insisted. ¡°I¡¯ll go by the main road. There are plenty of people around. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Zhilie remained adamant. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t change his mind and added, ¡°I just think that if we go together, it¡¯ll make things really awkward.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be awkward about?¡± Shen Zhilie suddenly remembered something as he asked this. ¡°Oh, yeah. We¡¯re getting married.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t referring to that...¡±

    ¡°When you broke up with me, I gave Fang Tongtong a call,¡± Shen Zhilie said as he scooped the rice into everyone¡¯s bowls and finally sat down.

    Ye Qianqian blinked her eyes and felt a little uneasy. What did he mean when he said ¡®when you broke up with me?¡¯¡± she thought.

    If she hadn¡¯t received the wrong impression and thought he was cheating on her with Fang Tongtong, that never would have happened!

    But she decided to let it slide and instead asked, ¡°And what happened after that?¡±

    ¡°After that, I said some horrible things. If I were to go, it would probably get a little awkward.¡± Shen Zhilie picked up his chopsticks and ced some food into Ye Qianqian¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat up,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian stared at the food in her bowl and asked suspiciously, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Given Shen Zhilie¡¯s personality, how bad could it have been?

    Shen Zhilie looked a little embarrassed. He cleared his throat and replied, ¡°I told her that when you and I got married in the future, I wouldn¡¯t send her an invitation, and she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to attend.¡±

 Chapter 1928 - Youâ€™re Not to Come Back on Your Own

    <h4>Chapter 1928: You¡¯re Not to Come Back on Your Own</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°...That was indeed a pretty horrible thing to say,¡± Ye Qianqian quipped.

    However, Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t a horrible person. He must have been terribly angry to have said something like that.

    Ye Qianqian guiltily stole a nce at Shen Zhilie before she lowered her head to eat, not saying another word.

    Shen Zhilie continued eating and said, ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t really like her. If not for the fact that she¡¯s your best friend, I would have driven her out a long time ago.¡±

    His voice still carried a hint of resentment. He looked at Ye Qianqian unhappily and continued, ¡°You, on the other hand, personally weed the wolf into yourir and maligned me after that. I will remember that for the rest of my life.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s guilty conscience reared its head, and she stealthily nced at Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie looked very upset, and his eating had even slowed down.

    Ye Qianqian saw this and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. Why do you have to be so petty?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Zhilie looked even more displeased.

    ¡°All right, all right!¡± Ye Qianqian grabbed his hand imploringly. ¡°I¡¯ve already admitted that I was wrong. What more do you want? Didn¡¯t I already admit my mistake? Look at how well I behave now! I¡¯m practically an angel!¡±

    Ye Zhenhua scoffed and gave Ye Qianqian a disdainful look when he heard her say that. ¡°You¡¯re certainly shameless enough,¡± he remarked as he continued with his meal.

    Ye Qianqian stuck her tongue out at him and turned to look pitifully at Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t genuinely angry to begin with, and when he saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s demeanor, his expression lightened, and he said, ¡°All right. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    Ye Qianqian finally heaved a sigh of relief, andmented smilingly, ¡°Hubby is the best!¡±

    Hubby...

    Their marriage hadn¡¯t yete to pass, and suddenly hearing that word made Shen Zhilie giddy with delight.

    His spirits instantly soared, but he kept a straight face and grunted in reply.

    Ye Qianqian easily saw though him, and with a giggle, she went back to eating her food.

    After lunch, Shen Zhilie escorted Ye Qianqian all the way to the huge banyan tree in front of Fang Tongtong¡¯s shop and specifically instructed, ¡°When you¡¯re ready to go home, remember to drop me a message or give me a call. I¡¯lle pick you up. You¡¯re not to go back on your own.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Ye Qianqian pushed him on his way. ¡°Hurry home to do the dishes!¡±

    Shen Zhilie had no other choice. He walked off, turning back every few steps to look at her.

    Only then did Ye Qianqian walk past the big banyan tree and make her way to Fang Tongtong¡¯s door. It sounded lively inside, and there were many young people walking in and out.

    There were several motorcycles parked at the entrance, and a few young men and women were leaning against their motorcycles while smoking and joking with each other. They looked stylish and youthful.

    Ye Qianqian walked over. The group nced at her, but didn¡¯t pay her any further attention. On the contrary, Fang Tongtong, who was seated inside, had her eyes on Ye Qianqian the whole time.

    Only when Ye Qianqian was right in front of her did she finally smile. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± she remarked.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Fang Tongtong yelled. ¡°Qianqian¡¯s here. Watch the shop for me!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Mrs. Fang¡¯s voice was loud, and it traveled all the way outside.

    Mrs. Fang soon walked out. When she saw Ye Qianqian, she seemed very touched and said, ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re here. Have a seat inside. I¡¯ll take care of the shop.¡±

    Fang Tongtong pulled Ye Qianqian by her hand without a second thought and said, ¡°Come on. I have a present for you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian instinctively looked down at her hand in Fang Tongtong¡¯s, and an unidentifiable emotion came over her.

    Fang Tongtong sensed Ye Qianqian¡¯s gaze andughed awkwardly before quickly releasing her hand. ¡°Come,¡± she said.

    Ye Qianqian followed her in.

    Theyout was familiar. It hadn¡¯t changed much in all these years.

    Inside was a warehouse and a small family home.

 Chapter 1929 - A Friendship for Over More Than a Decade

    <h4>Chapter 1929: A Friendship for Over More Than a Decade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s home wasn¡¯t actually here inside the shop but in a small vi at the back.

    Over the years, her family had be pretty well-to-do. However, most of their waking hours were spent at the shop, which naturally became their second home. Inside was a couch, tea sets, and furniture. It was well furnished.

    When Fang Tongtong entered, she took out a package.

    It looked to be a jewelry box.

    ¡°Here. This is for you,¡± she said.

    Fang Tongton sat on a stool and asked, ¡°What would you like to drink? I recently learned how to brew coffee. Would you like to try some?¡±

    Ye Qianqian also sat down and started opening the present without a second thought. She replied, ¡°No, thanks. I won¡¯t be able to fall asleep tonight if I do. It¡¯s already been a few days. I need to recuperate.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Ye Qianqian finally managed to open the wrapping and said, ¡°We¡¯re trying for a baby, and I¡¯ll be going for a medical checkup when I get back.¡±

    Fang Tongtong suddenly felt sad when she heard this. She looked at Ye Qianqian and asked, ¡°Have you gotten married?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Ye Qianqian said, looking at her. ¡°If I were married, wouldn¡¯t you have known about it? I still have to have a wedding.¡±

    Fang Tongtong felt reassured when she heard this. She observed Ye Qianqian¡¯s progress with the packaging and eximed exasperatedly, ¡°Can¡¯t you open it? You¡¯re already been at it for half the day, and you still can¡¯t get it open. Let me do it!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Qianqian twisted away and held the bag out of reach. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more sincere? How can you give someone a gift and thenin that they¡¯re opening it too slowly? You¡¯re so weird.¡±

    Though Ye Qianqian said this disdainfully, Fang Tongtong couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Ye Qianqian gave her a side-eyed look and muttered, ¡°Crazy woman.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t even talking about you, so why did you respond?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t. We¡¯re the only two people here. If you weren¡¯t talking about me, who were you referring to?¡±

    ¡°I was referring to the air! You have a problem with that?¡± Ye Qianqian retorted with righteous indignation.

    Ye Qianqian finally finished unwrapping the present. It was indeed a jewelry box.

    She opened the box and found a ruby inside. It was quiterge and was in the shape of a key. There were diamonds around it.

    Ye Qianqian was stunned when she saw it.

    She looked up at Fang Tongtong and asked, ¡°Did you suddenly strike it rich? Why did you get me something so expensive? What the hell!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t strike it rich.¡± The smile fell from Fang Tongtong¡¯s face. ¡°I just wanted to apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Ye Qianqian looked at the incredibly luxurious ne.

    She unabashedly calcted its value in her head. This ne had to cost at least tens of thousands.

    Or perhaps even more.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Tongtong looked at Ye Qianqian and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened before, Qianqian.¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t say anything in reply. She stared at the ne in her hands and nodded her head in approval. ¡°I like the sincerity of your apology,¡± she quipped.

    ¡°Ha! That goes without saying! This ne was bought with all my savings from over the years!¡± Fang Tongtong said ruefully. ¡°D*mn it! I could never stomach buying something this expensive for myself!¡±

    Ye Qianqian closed the box and looked at Fang Tongtong solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll treasure it well.¡±

    Fang Tongtong red at her, but soon broke out in a smile.

    Ye Qianqian gazed at her, her lips turning up in a smile before she changed the topic.

    She had initially thought that it would be very awkwarding here to meet Fang Tongtong.

    But she finally realized that regardless of what had happened, their friendship, which was older than a decade, was still strong.

    F*ck the awkwardness! It was all in her head!

 Chapter 1930 - Are You Out to Kill Your Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 1930: Are You Out to Kill Your Husband?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The whole matter passed over smoothly.

    On the night that Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie returned to Kingstown, Old Mrs. Shen called. She seemed very happy and said to Shen Zhilie, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at a wedding date for the both of you! The fifth day of the third month is the best day of the year, ording to Ye Qianqian¡¯s horoscope! It¡¯s especially auspicious.¡±

    Hearing the olddy¡¯s happy words, Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian smiled at each other.

    The date that Old Mrs. Shen announced was the same date that Uncle Blind Man had given them two days ago.

    It was the same day.

    ¡°All right. Got it,¡± Shen Zhilie replied to his grandmother.

    However, Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s tone turned unhappy. She said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®got it¡¯? Aren¡¯t you happy that you¡¯ll be able to get married so soon?¡±

    Shen Zhilie knew better than to tell her about Uncle Blind Man, so he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Grandma, you said that it¡¯s a really good day, but why?¡±

    ¡°Well, the time and ce are perfectly aligned with Qianqian¡¯s horoscope, and on that day, your horoscope will also help toplement hers. In fact, if you get married on that day, you may even be able to reverse her ill fortune!¡±

    Shen Zhilie had turned on the speakerphone, and when Ye Qianqian heard what Grandmother had said, her eyes lit up.

    What did that mean?

    Her ill fortune could be reversed?

    Ye Qianqian suddenly felt a glimmer of hope.

    The word that Uncle Blind Man had repeated umpteen times resurfaced in her memory: Fate.

    But if her ill-fortune was reversed, wouldn¡¯t that be an instance of fate, too?

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s spirits suddenly soared.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Shen Zhilie was ecstatic. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±

    Old Mrs. Shenughed cheerily. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me,¡± she said. ¡°Of course I¡¯m awesome! Oh, yes! Bring Qianqian back on the twenty-fifth of next month to get your marriage registered.¡±

    ¡°On the Gregorian calendar?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Gregorian calendar.¡±

    Shen Zhilie subconsciously walked over to his desk calendar and flipped though its pages. ¡°That¡¯s a month from now,¡± he remarked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a good day, too, most suitable for registering your marriage.¡± The smile could be heard in Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s voice. ¡°All right, I won¡¯t chat with you any longer. I¡¯m going to look for Dongfang now.¡±

    ¡°Hold on, Grandma...¡±

    But before he could finish his sentence, Old Mrs. Shen had already hung up the phone.

    There was nothing Shen Zhilie could do about it. However, the moment he turned around, something pounced on him.

    Ye Qianqian had leapt over and dered joyously, ¡°We¡¯re getting married!¡±

    Shen Zhilie steadied her in his arms. Feeling exuberant, Ye Qianqian hooked her arms around him and shrieked, ¡°We¡¯re getting married! We¡¯re getting married, Old Shen! We¡¯re registering our marriage next month!¡±

    Shen Zhilie carried her in his arms and headed into the bedroom. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t care about the official papers?¡± he asked. ¡°What made you change your mind so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Ye Qianqian cradled his head and replied happily, ¡°How could I not care about it, silly? I only said that to console you!¡±

    Shen Zhilie lowered her onto the bed, but Ye Qianqian still kept her arms around him and refused to let go.

    Images of their happily ever after yed in her head.

    However, Shen Zhilie¡¯s face had turned red, and he eked out, ¡°Let go of me! Are you out to kill your husband?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Ye Qianqian released him immediately. She took off her shoes and jacket before lying on the bed and opening a browser on her cellphone.

    Shen Zhilie also removed his outerwear and climbed on top of her back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m checking what I need to do to prepare for the wedding, and whether or not we need to do a medical checkup before that,¡± Ye Qianqian replied with her eyes still glued to the screen.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡± Shen Zhilie hugged her from behind. He snaked his hand under her clothes, and with his other hand, plucked the cell phone away from her. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Leave the checkup to me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian turned around, but before she could say anything, Shen Zhilie silenced her with his lips.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

 Chapter 1931 - Ersu, Give Your Daddy a Call

    <h4>Chapter 1931: Ersu, Give Your Daddy a Call</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    On the first day back at work after the holidays, Ye Qianqian applied for a leave of absence.

    Although the chief editor wasn¡¯t happy about it, when she heard that Ye Qianqian needed the day off for a premarital checkup, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie arrived early at the hospital. They registered at the front desk and were immediately given the checkup.

    Throughout the whole process, Ye Qianqian was extremely nervous.

    The results wouldn¡¯t be avable right away, so Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian headed home once they were done.

    After staying in Kingstown for another two days, Shen Zhilie returned to the Capital.

    Because she had the house to herself, Ye Qianqian made it a point to sleep early every night and rise early too. Perhaps it was her own imagination, but she felt that her skin had improved significantly.

    On the day that she received the results of the checkup, Ye Qianqian immediately opened the envelope and took out the report.

    However, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look at it, and instead gave Shen Zhilie a call.

    Shen Zhilie seemed to be busy with something, and it was some time before he answered the phone.

    It was very quiet on his end of the phone. ¡°Give me ten minutes,¡± he whispered.

    ¡°All right!¡± Ye Qianqian hung up the phone immediately.

    She stared at the report and took a deep breath before flipping through it.

    She perused the whole report; all the results looked normal.

    Female: Normal

    Ye Qianqian looked through it a few times, her initial nervousness gradually disappearing altogether.

    She took a picture of each page and sent them to Shen Zhilie¡¯s cell phone.

    After about five minutes, Shen Zhilie called her back.

    Ye Qianqian answered the call and eximed excitedly, ¡°I got the results!¡±

    ¡°I saw it,¡± he said. He sounded like he was in good mood. ¡°All the tests came back normal. There¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Does that mean that my body is healthy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Did you get the results of your pelvic exam?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I sent it to you!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Zhilie smiled sincerely and said, ¡°It¡¯s all normal. Everything is normal. You¡¯re healthy.¡±

    Ye Qianqian crumpled into a chair. Excitement still evident in her voice, she said, ¡°Old Shen, I miss you so much.¡±

    ¡°I miss you too.¡± Shen Zhilie checked his calendar. ¡°We¡¯ll be together soon. Remember to bring your passport and identification documents when we go to the Bureau of Civil Affairs.¡±

    A colleague overheard their conversation and immediately went over to needle Shen Zhilie. ¡°Hey, what did I just hear? Old Shen is getting married?¡±

    Ye Qianqian heard him through the phone, but didn¡¯t take any offense. ¡°Tell your colleague we¡¯ll have more than enough wedding candy to pass around.¡±

    Shen Zhilie smiled, looked at the man, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be waiting for your cash gifts.¡±

    Ye Qianqian burst outughing and said to him, ¡°Go back to whatever you were busy with. I need to get back to work too. Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Shen Zhilie replied. He waited until Ye Qianqian disconnected the call before putting the phone down.

    Shen Zhilie got back to work and didn¡¯t stop for any breaks.

    ¨C

    Yuxiu Vi Estate...

    The New Year festival had just ended, and the festive atmosphere still lingered.

    Su Qianci was helping Nanny Rong make desserts for the children. She stood in front of the stove and slowly stirred the sugar in the pot.

    As the contents in the pot simmered over the small me, a pleasant aroma filled the kitchen.

    Li Jianyue happily ran over with Teeny Su, calling out in her crisp voice, ¡°Mommy, we smell what you¡¯re making!¡±

    Su Qianci smiled, but just as she was about to reply, she suddenly felt a pain shoot through her abdomen.

    The pain hade on suddenly. She doubled over, grimacing.

    Standing next to her, Nanny Rong saw what happened and eximed, ¡°Ma¡¯am, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s face quickly turned white. ¡°My stomach hurts...¡±

    Nanny Rong was horrified. She quickly turned off the stove and held Su Qianci up, asking, ¡°Are you about to give birth? Come, sit on the couch.¡±

    As they walked over to the couch, Nanny Rong said, ¡°Ersu, give your daddy a call. Tell him your mommy¡¯s stomach hurts.¡±

 Chapter 1932 - Su Qianci Is Giving Birth Again

    <h4>Chapter 1932: Su Qianci Is Giving Birth Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Nanny Rong thought about how that would sounding from Ersu. She frowned and said, ¡°What your mommy has is more than just a stomachache. Call your father immediately!¡±

    Li Jianyue had never heard Nanny Rong speak so sternly before. She jumped up, shocked, and quickly replied, ¡°All right! I¡¯ll call him now!¡±

    Su Qianci didn¡¯t look good. She was bent over, and her belly was round and swollen.

    She was very pale, and she was still holding the spat.

    Nanny Rong removed the spat from her hand and set it down before helping her to the couch.

    Su Qianci¡¯s belly throbbed painfully, and she held it in an effort to stave off the intense difort.

    One look at Su Qianci and Nanny Rong knew that she was about to give birth. She turned to Ersu and saw that the girl was in the middle of calling Li Sicheng.

    Li Sicheng quickly answered the call. Ersu switched on the speakerphone and said in her crisp and clear voice, ¡°Hello, Daddy? Nanny Rong told me to call you. She says Mommy is having a tummy ache.¡±

    Li Sicheng was in the middle of preparing for a meeting. When he heard what she said, he sat up straight and asked, ¡°Your mommy is having a stomachache?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Ask Nanny Rong if she¡¯s about to give birth.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Nanny Rong couldn¡¯t bear listening any longer. She yelled over the speaker, ¡°Sir,e back quickly! Madam seems to be in a lot of pain. Come back quickly and take her to the hospital!¡±

    Cheng You went into Li Sicheng¡¯s office with the documents for the meeting and knocked on the door.

    Li Sicheng had just hung up the phone. He grabbed his jacket and said, ¡°Postpone the meeting. We¡¯re not having it now.¡±

    Cheng You was shocked. ¡°Why?¡± she asked.

    ¡°My wife is about to give birth!¡±

    Li Sicheng flew out the door and quickly disappeared.

    Cheng You was pleasantly surprised. Her face lit up as she eximed, ¡°Susu is about to give birth again?¡±

    She picked up her phone and made a call to Rong Rui. He was, after all, Su Qianci¡¯s cousin, and it was only right that he should know.

    She headed into the meeting room to notify everyone of the situation. After expressing their congrattions, they all dispersed.

    When Li Sicheng reached home, he sprinted inside and saw Su Qianci lying on the couch. ¡°Wifey, I¡¯m back!¡± he called out.

    Su Qianci looked at him pitifully. ¡°Mr. Li, ouch... it hurts...¡± she pouted.

    Li Sicheng quickly walked up to her and moved Nanny Rong out of the way before scooping his wife up in his arms.

    ¡°Nanny Rong, get Ersu, and let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°What? But what about Mosen...¡± Nanny Rong hesitated.

    Ersu, however, was very excited. ¡°Is Mommy about to give birth to my little brother?¡± she eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little sister!¡± Li Sicheng corrected, then carried Su Qianci out the front door.

    Li Sicheng opened the car door but began to have second thoughts. He turned around and said, ¡°Ersu, I think you should stay at home with Nanny Rong and Teeny Su. I¡¯ll bring your mommy to the hospital.¡±

    Li Jianyue looked disappointed. She pouted and said, ¡°All right. Take good care of Mommy, Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Sicheng stroked his daughter¡¯s head and said, ¡°Daddy¡¯s leaving now.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s face was white, and Li Sicheng¡¯s heart ached just looking at it.

    He started the car and drove straight toward the delivery ward of the hospital.

    By the time they reached the hospital, Su Qianci¡¯splexion had improved tremendously.

    Li Sicheng got out of the car to carry her and asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    Su Qianci shook her head. ¡°Not as much anymore.¡±

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have had you stay in the hospital.¡± Li Sicheng looked vexed. He quickly rushed inside the hospital with his wife in his arms.

 Chapter 1933 - A Perfect Life

    <h4>Chapter 1933: A Perfect Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Thebor pains came in waves.

    Su Qianci had justin in bed when she felt another unbearable contraction pass through her.

    This was Li Sicheng¡¯s first time seeing his wife give birth. He was so worried that his lips were pressed into a thin line. ¡°Doctor, hurry up!¡± he said. ¡°My wife is hurting!¡±

    The nurse was speechless, but she still said to him good-naturedly, ¡°This is normal when a woman is inbor. Once she gives birth, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°And when will that be?¡±

    ¡°We have no idea. Her water hasn¡¯t broken yet. There¡¯s probably still some time to go before that happens.¡±

    Li Sicheng raised his voice. ¡°How much longer do we have to wait?¡±

    The nurse looked at Li Sicheng and replied, ¡°Mr. Li, that depends on the woman. It¡¯s not up to us. For some it¡¯s over quickly, but for others it takes a few days.¡±

    ¡°Over quickly? Through C-section?¡±

    ¡°C-section is one option, but I would rmend natural birth. After all, your wife had a C-section when she delivered her twins here.¡±

    The nurse was very clear that she knew what was best for Su Qianci.

    Thest time Su Qianci had given birth, this man hadn¡¯t been by her side.

    The nurse looked at Li Sicheng with a strange expression in her eyes.

    Li Sichen nodded his head, seemingly deep in thought.

    Su Qianciy on the bed. Herplexion looked terrible.

    ¡°Mr. Li, please stay here with your wife. If anything happens, just press the service bell.¡±

    ¡°Anything like...?¡±

    The nurse tried to hold back herughter. ¡°Like if she can¡¯t bear the pain any longer, if her water breaks, or if anything else urgent happens. Anything, really.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s voice drifted over to them. ¡°You may leave,¡± she said. ¡°Just leave my husband alone with me here.¡±

    The nurse knew when she wasn¡¯t wanted and replied, ¡°Sure. Please call me if you need anything.¡±

    When the nurse left, Li Sicheng sat on the edge of Su Qianci¡¯s bed.

    Su Qianci gazed at her husband, finding his predicament funny and heart-wrenching at the same time.

    She reached out and stroked his face.

    He had missed her first time being inbor.

    This time around, he was here, but Su Qianci could tell that he was anxious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s actually not that painful,¡± Su Qianci consoled him.

    The smile suddenly disappeared from Li Sicheng¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you consoling me instead?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Su Qianci¡¯s face was white, but she was in good spirits.¡±You should look at yourself in the mirror,¡± she retorted. ¡°Are you in any state to console me?¡±

    Li Sicheng grabbed her hand tightly and brought it to his lips for a kiss. ¡°Do I look like a loser right now?¡±

    The smile on Su Qianci¡¯s face reached her eyes as she replied, ¡°No, my husband will always be the best.¡±

    Li Sicheng smiled and turned his gaze toward Su Qianci¡¯s stomach.

    Her stomach was round.

    And very big.

    However, it was undoubtedly a lot smaller than it was during her first pregnancy.

    ¡°Just bite me if it hurts.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her. ¡°Your lips have turned blue.¡±

    ¡°No way. Do you know what it means when my lips turn blue?¡± Su Qianci was still in high spirits, but all of a sudden, another wave of pain rolled through her, and she said, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak. Conserve your energy.¡± Li Sicheng held her hand and sat beside her to keep herpany.

    Su Qianci felt a warm feeling in her heart.

    At the very least, she was grateful that he was by her side this time around.

    After two hours ofbor pains, Su Qianci¡¯s water finally broke, and the doctor and nurses wheeled her into the delivery room.

    Li Sicheng had to go through a whole series of procedures before he could follow, and he could only enter the delivery room after a thorough disinfection.

    When he saw his wife on the bed and the amount of blood beneath her, his heart thundered in his chest.

 Chapter 1934 - A Photograph of Little Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1934: A Photograph of Little Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    At that very moment, Li Sicheng¡¯s mind felt empty.

    But at the same time, he felt like his life wasplete.

    He could almost feel the pain Su Qianci was experiencing as if it were his own.

    But at the same time, she felt so far away. He wanted nothing more than to take her ce and bear the pain for her.

    When it was very, veryte at night, Su Qianci finally gave birth.

    It was a natural birth.

    Su Qianci¡¯s face was pale but rxed. Li Sicheng, on the other hand, felt as if he had just been to hell and back.

    He held Su Qianci¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    ¡°Hubby.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Her voice was soft and sounded pitiful.

    Li Sicheng suddenly smiled when he heard that.

    ¡°Nanny Rong is here.¡±

    ...

    Li Xiao and Qin Shuhua were waiting at the entrance to the delivery room.

    Nanny Rong sat with Mosen and Ersu until the door to the delivery room was opened.

    Almost everyone stood up at the same time. The nurse was carrying a chubby baby.

    ¡°It¡¯s a boy. 3.1 kilograms,¡± she said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Qin Shuhua eximed tedly. She stepped forward and carefully took the baby from the nurse.

    ¡°How¡¯s the mother doing?¡± Li Xiao asked. ¡°Is my son in there too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is. The mother¡¯s about to be transferred to the ward, and they¡¯ll both being out soon.¡± The nurse smiled and gave them some instructions about what to look out for.

    Li Xiao couldn¡¯t really understand what the nurse was saying. It was Qin Shuhua, who was standing behind him, who nodded her head at the nurse¡¯s instructions.

    Mosen turned to look at Ersu and said, ¡°Mommy just gave birth to a little brother.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I heard it. Is our little brother called Sansu?¡±

    Qin Shuhua burst outughing and replied, ¡°He¡¯s called Little Moyun.¡±

    ¡°Little Moyun, Big Mosen! Yes!¡± Li Jianyue cheered in delight. She whipped out her small cell phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to give my brother a call. He¡¯ll definitely be very happy when he hears the good news.¡±

    Nanny Rong looked at the children and smiled. ¡°Remember to tell your grandparents about it too. Tell them not to worry. Both the mother and child are doing well.¡±

    ¡°Alrighty!¡± Li Jianyue dialed the phone cheerily, happy that she had been entrusted with such a heavy responsibility.

    She dialed Li Jianqian¡¯s number, and he answered the call very quickly.

    ¡°Older Brother!¡± Her voice was crisp and clear.

    When Li Jianqian heard her voice over the phone, his initially gloomy face gave way to a gentle expression. ¡°Yeah?¡± he answered.

    ¡°Brother, I have news for you! Mommy gave birth to a little brother today. Grandma said he¡¯s called Little Moyun, while Older Brother Mosen is Big Mosen!¡±

    Li Jianyue wasughing heartily. ¡°Older Brother, what are you doing?¡± she asked.

    However, Li Jianqian didn¡¯t reply to her question and instead immediately changed the topic. ¡°Have you told Grandpa and Grandma about Little Moyun¡¯s birth yet?¡±

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I miss you so much, Older Brother!¡± Li Jianyue pouted. ¡°Older Brother, when are youing back?¡±

    Li Jianqian was lying on the bed looking at his photographs a small distance away. ¡°I just came from Kingstown,¡± he said in a small voice.

    ¡°So, when are youing back, Older Brother?¡±

    ¡°During school vacation.¡±

    ¡°And when is the school vacation, Older Brother?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me to graduate.¡± Li Jianqian looked at his writing desk, which was covered with piles of textbooks meant for Junior High. ¡°I want to go back to visit Little Moyun too.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him yet, either. Let me take a photo of Little Moyun, and I¡¯ll send it to you!¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Li Jianyue lowered the cell phone from her ear and ran toward Qin Shuhua. ¡°Granny,¡± she said, ¡°I would like to take a picture of my little brother for my Older Brother!¡±

    As Li Mosen observed Li Jianyue¡¯s behavior, a phrase suddenly popped into his mind: the innocent love of two children

    Ersu and Dasu had a very close rtionship. The amount of time Mosen spent with Ersu on a daily basis was no match for the bond she and Dasu shared with each other.

    Mosen felt envious and jealous at the same time.

 Chapter 1935 - Mania

    <h4>Chapter 1935: Mania</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Shuhua helped Li Jianyue take a few photographs of Little Moyun before returning her cell phone to her.

    Li Jianyue happily sent the pictures over through WeChat, along with a voice message that said, ¡°Older Brother, I don¡¯t think Little Moyun looks like us at all. We look much better.¡±

    But Li Jianqian did not reply.

    In the capital...

    Li Jianqian stared at the ceiling above his head somewhat absentmindedly.

    Even when his cell phone beside him chimed, he ignored it. Fatigue slowly set in.

    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door.

    Li Jianqian immediately sat up, alert.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± After his young voice rang out, the sound of the door opening could be heard.

    Rong Xuan walked in and looked at Li Jianqian before closing the door.

    ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Dasu.¡± Rong Xuan walked over and sat on Li Jianqian¡¯s bed.

    Li Jianqian pursed his lips tightly together. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma.¡±

    Rong Xuan gazed at the child and sighed. ¡°Your mother just gave birth to your little brother,¡± she said, ¡°so I didn¡¯t tell your father about what happened at school. However, you really shouldn¡¯t have beaten your schoolmate up like that.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong.¡± Li Jianqian lowered his head, looking extremely contrite.

    ¡°You¡¯re not like Chu. Chu¡¯s parents are overseas and don¡¯t care about him or ask about him at all. I know you¡¯re good friends with him, but I still think you should keep your distance from him,¡± Rong Xuan said to Li Jianqian solemnly, looking at him as she spoke.

    When Li Jianqian heard that, he raised his head and nced at her, startled.

    ¡°Grandma, the only reason we got physical today was because Wang Shengbin provoked us.¡± Li Jianqian¡¯s expression betrayed his unwillingness to ept the rebuke. ¡°He insulted Chu and called him an unwanted child and said that I was a little monster raised by an old witch... Even after we hit him, he spat at us. That was why I lost my temper, and I...¡±

    ¡°And you hit him till all his teeth fell out. His face and nose are battered, and he probably has a concussion.¡± Rong Xuan was angry. ¡°Li Jianqian, what have I been telling you? A gentleman moves his mouth but not his fists! Not only did you use your fists, but you beat him up so badly that he had to be hospitalized!¡±

    Disappointment was evident in her voice as she looked at Li Jianqian and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t use to be like that, Dasu. It must be that child, Yu Chulin, who led you astray.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t, Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Yu Chulin is a child who used to suffer from violent tendencies. He may look quiet and well behaved, but in reality, he suffers from a severe mental defect. His father suffers from mania. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t y with him anymore.¡±

    Li Jianqian couldn¡¯t believe that his grandmother was saying such things.

    ¡°Grandma...¡± he protested.

    ¡°All right, say no more. Go with me to the hospital tomorrow to apologize.¡± Rong Xuan stood up, looking at him. ¡°If an idiot insults you, you¡¯re supposed to ignore him. Treat him as a mute or as a crazy person. If another kidcks proper upbringing, that¡¯s his family¡¯s fault. But if you hit him, that¡¯s your fault, because you were raised better than that.¡±

    Li Jianqian begrudged the lecture. He pursed his mouth, not saying a word.

    Rong Xuan bent down and ced her hands on his shoulders. ¡°Dasu,¡± she said, ¡°you¡¯re still Grandma¡¯s beloved grandson. Go to bed early. Good night.¡±

    ¡°Grandma.¡± Li Jianqian looked up at her. ¡°You once told me not to do to others what I don¡¯t want done to me. I believe that there¡¯s a w in what you just said. Chu¡¯s father may suffer from mania, but Chu is a very calm person. I trust Chu.¡±

 Chapter 1936 - Mother, I Want to Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 1936: Mother, I Want to Go Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Dasu, you believe him because you¡¯re close friends.¡± She nced at him and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re not going to listen to what I have to say, but I must warn you. You shouldn¡¯t contact him anymore. Have I made myself clear?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, I have to disagree with you.¡±

    ¡°First, you need to get some sleep. School¡¯s going to start in a few days, and you need to get ready for it.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, I need to skip grades.¡±

    ¡°You need to talk to your father about that.¡± Rong Xuan nced at Li Jianqian and said, ¡°Go to sleep now. Good night.¡±

    She closed the door.

    Li Jianqian looked around the dark room and suddenly felt a pang of sadness.

    ¡®Mother, I want to go home.¡¯

    ...

    Li Sicheng was busy taking care of the baby untilte at night.

    The newborn¡¯s skin was as soft as a piece of cotton.

    He carefully held the baby, afraid he might hurt it.

    Qin Suhua nced at him. She felt uneasy, and her heart felt as if it had jumped into her throat. ¡°Be careful. Be careful,¡± she said.

    Li Sicheng was already nervous to begin with, but after hearing Qin Suhua¡¯s reminder, he felt even worse.

    Su Qianxi fell asleep in a daze and woke up again when she heard something moving in front of the bed.

    Seeing how careful Li Sicheng was being with the baby, she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Her voice was very light. Li Sicheng quickly went over to her and smiled.

    Then, the child in his arms began to struggle.

    His small hands and feet waved about, and his wrinkled face was slightly red. Then, he opened his mouth to wail.

    Li Sicheng stiffened and mumbled, ¡°Why are you crying? Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Qin Suhua eximed. ¡°Pass the child to Qianqian so she can breastfeed him.¡±

    ¡°All right, all right.¡± Li Sicheng carefully walked over to her with the baby in his arms and said, ¡°Honey, please feed him.¡±

    Su Qianci slowly sat up, and Qin Suhua went over to help her.

    Li Sicheng handed the baby to her, and when Su Qianci took the baby in her arms, she clearly felt the man¡¯s hands tremble.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Children are stronger than you think.¡±

    Even though he was the adult, he was the one who was terrified.

    Feeding the baby milk, the little Moyun instinctively rxed and closed his eyes contentedly.

    But after a while, he began to cry again.

    Su Qianci touched the diaper, and it felt full. She said, ¡°Do you want to change the diaper? You should have a look.¡±

    Li Sicheng hurriedly went over to help her and said, ¡°Ah, for goodness¡¯ sake. Change the diaper, Mom!¡±

    Qin Suhua had just gone out of the room to coax her lovely granddaughter, but hearing such a cry from Li Sicheng, she immediately blurted out, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Come and teach me how to change the diaper.¡±

    Qin Suhua almost smiled and said, ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    Li Jianyue stepped forward with wide eyes and said, ¡°Dad, are you going to change my little brother¡¯s diaper?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ersu. You should leave first. It¡¯s going to stink.¡±

    Li Jianyue was feeling so drowsy that she struggled to keep her eyes open. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the smell. I¡¯m going to take a video and send it to my brother. My father is changing our little brother¡¯s diaper.¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s expression changed and looked a little odd. He coughed softly and said, ¡°Um, what¡¯s there to see here? Don¡¯t video it. Mosen!¡±

    Li Mosen answered him from outside.

    ¡°Take your sister outside and let Grandmother Rong drive you back home to sleep. It¡¯ste.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Rong can¡¯t drive at all. We came here by car.¡± Ersu looked at Li Sicheng. ¡°Dad, have you ever changed a baby¡¯s diaper? Are you afraid to do it?¡±

 Chapter 1937 - Li Sichengâ€™s Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 1937: Li Sicheng¡¯s Dilemma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue¡¯s innocent words made the adults around herugh out loud.

    There was an extremely serious look on Li Sicheng¡¯s face as he eximed, ¡°Nonsense. No respect for elders.¡±

    Li Jianyue wasn¡¯t afraid of him. Instead, she kept grinning.

    Li Mosen pulled Li Jianyue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Ersu, let¡¯s head back home first. Dad will take care of our mother and little brother here. We can go back home and y with little Su.¡±

    Mother Rong also came up and said, ¡°Ersu, let¡¯s leave. Don¡¯t make any trouble here.¡±

    Li Jianyue wasn¡¯t willing toply. She puckered her lips and said, ¡°Fine. When will Mom and Dad go home?¡±

    ¡°Or, Mother Rong, you can stay here to teach Sicheng. Mom, you can take the children directly back to the old mansion.¡± Su Qianci¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. She nced at Qin Suhua.

    ¡°Yup, Mom. I think that would be a good idea too,¡± Li Sicheng said.

    Qin Suhua nodded and said, ¡°All right. In that case, Mother Rong will stay here, and I¡¯ll take the two children back home.¡±

    After their discussion, the ce fell into silence.

    Mother Rong had a giant smile on her face. Looking at Li Sicheng, she said, ¡°A baby¡¯s skin is very tender... you have to be especially gentle.¡±

    Li Sicheng was already being very careful, but after hearing Mother Rong¡¯s words, he hardly dared to move.

    Looking at his funny expression, Mother Rong couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She said, ¡°You know what, let me handle it. Just watch and learn, and you can try doing it next time.¡±

    There used to be a training center for parents who were having babies, but Li Sicheng was way too upied with his work to go. Besides, this wasn¡¯t his first child, so he never went there.

    First of all, he had no time. Secondly, he was too shy.

    Mother Rong¡¯s movements were very dexterous, careful, and fast.

    Li Sicheng watched Mother Rong carefully, amazed, while Su Qianci fondly nced at her man.

    When Li Jianqian and Li Jianyue were born, Li Sicheng wasn¡¯t by her side.

    Although he didn¡¯t say anything about it, Su Qianci knew he felt really sorry for not being there.

    This time, the more he tried to make up for it, the more Su Qianci felt guilty.

    Li Sicheng was willing to disappear for four years to protect her.

    He seemed to feel Su Qianci¡¯s gaze on him, because he looked over his shoulder at her.

    A pair of dark eyes immediately avoided his gaze. He turned back around to watch Mother Rong.

    Mother Rong nced at Li Sicheng. ¡°Can you see clearly?¡±

    Li Sicheng nodded and said, ¡°I think so. I¡¯ll try now.¡±

    With his adorable, giant eyes wide open, Little Moyun stared at Li Sicheng.

    Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t help but reach out and caress his little face. ¡°Say... Daddy.¡±

    Little Moyun opened his mouth, and his face turned red. He immediately started wailing.

    Su Qianciughed out loud, but Li Sicheng felt anxious and said, ¡°This child, why does he cry so much?¡±

    Mother Rong held in herugh. ¡°You know... babies are like that. Continue changing him. Quickly.¡±

    Li Sicheng wiped the baby¡¯s little butt. Then, he carefully put him into a new diaper.

    Mother Rong couldn¡¯t stand to watch him anymore. ¡°Hurry up! The baby¡¯s still crying!¡±

    Li Sicheng was sweating all over. He drew a long breath, then quickened his movements as fast as possible.

    But he was afraid of hurting the baby, so he didn¡¯t do it too fast.

    Little Moyun seemed to have gotten tired of crying at some point. After a while, he fell asleep with tears in his eyes.

    Finally, Li Sicheng sessfully put the diaper on the baby. He wiped his hands, and there was sweat all over his face.

    ¡°Put some clothes on your baby so he doesn¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Mother Rong said.

    Li Sicheng did as she said and put some clothes on him. But in fact, he had unknowingly covered the baby with a thinyer of nkets.

 Chapter 1938 - Heartless Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1938: Heartless Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He put the child on the tiny bed and let Mother Rong go over to look after him. Li Sicheng could now wipe the sweat off his forehead.

    Su Qianci¡¯s face still looked quite awful, and Li Sicheng felt a twinge in his heart.

    He sat beside her on the bed and whispered, ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve worn yourself out!¡±

    Su Qianci chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard too.¡±

    Li Sicheng blushed inexplicably. He coughed softly and said, ¡°Are you tired? You should rest.¡±

    Su Qianci smiled and answered him softly.

    When Mother Rong heard her reply, she said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t sleep right now. Eat something first and save your strength, or you¡¯ll be exhaustedter.¡±

    She then went to pick up the soup that she had just brought into the room. ¡°Let her have some soup first, mister. You can help feed your wife some.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink soup.¡± Su Qianci looked at Mother Rong. ¡°I¡¯m too sleepy.¡±

    ¡°No, no, you have to drink it.¡± Mother Rong was rarely so adamant and strict. ¡°Do not go to sleep until you finish drinking some soup.¡±

    Seeing how insistent Mother Rong was, Su Qianci sat up.

    After drinking some soup, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and copsed back onto the bed and fell straight asleep.

    Seeing that she was asleep, Li Sicheng stood up and walked over to the child.

    He stared at the adorable sleeping figure of little Moyun, and his mood turned wonderfully happy and content.

    This was his son, who he loved the second he was born!

    ...

    ¡°Honey, I want to eat something hot and sour.¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming! You stole my ice cream again. You¡¯re a b*stard! ¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my waistband, jerk?¡±

    ...

    Ou Ming had been very busy recently.

    It¡¯s amon saying that pregnant women are difficult to deal with, and now hepletely understood why.

    Their moods are uncertain and ready to change at any minute, and their tempers are vtile.

    Ou Ming couldn¡¯t handle it!

    Another nanny was sent from the Ou house. Ou Ming went to thepany in the daytime and quickly came back home to apany his wife in the evening.

    Ou Ming was fine when Yu Lili was in a good mood, but when she was in a bad mood, Ou Ming didn¡¯t have a pleasant time.

    ¡°Ah, honey, where¡¯s my sugar?¡±

    Yu Lili lost things all the time, and every single time, she would look at Ou Ming in despair.

    Ou Ming was used to it. He looked at Yu Lili and said, ¡°You can¡¯t eat sugar now, sweetie. You need to exercise more.¡±

    Before Yu Lili was pregnant, she was only around 50 kilograms during her fattest period.

    That weight was quite reasonable for someone around her height, which was 1.6 meters tall.

    But after the pregnancy, not only was her stomach big, but her whole body had doubled in size.

    Now, Yu Lili was at least 55 kilograms.

    Her whole face had turned round like a pear, and with her stomach also sticking out, it was hard to imagine that she used to be thin.

    ¡°When we went to thebor examination, the doctor said that you need to exercise more. Your blood sugar level was a little high, so you¡¯re not allowed to eat sugar.¡±

    Yu Lili looked at Ou Ming and said, ¡°You... you think I¡¯m fat, don¡¯t you?¡±

    When Yu Lili was thin, he thought she was too thin. Now that she was fat, he thought she was a little too fat. Couldn¡¯t they ever just be happy with the way things were?

    ¡°You know, but you still ask,¡± he answered. He took his wife in his arms and said, ¡°I fed you too much. Let¡¯s go outside together. Don¡¯t eat anything.¡±

    ¡°But I want to eat sugar. Just a little.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± He acted like it wasn¡¯t up for discussion. ¡°You can¡¯t be indulged at a time like this,¡± he said. Mom wille hereter, and then you can eat again. For now, let¡¯s just go outside for a walk.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nced at him with a giddy smile on her face. ¡°When will Mome?¡± she asked.

    Ou Ming was a little jealous. ¡°Now Mom¡¯s the good guy, while I¡¯m the bad guy. You, on the other hand, are a heartless, despicable woman,¡± Ou Ming mumbled.

 Chapter 1939 - Your Son is Kicking Me

    <h4>Chapter 1939: Your Son is Kicking Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili held Ou Ming¡¯s arm tightly and said, ¡°Ah, she¡¯s your mother, so she¡¯s my mother too. Why are you jealous of her? That¡¯s so ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Ou Ming red at Yu Lil. He turned his head and snapped, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask Motherter to make less delicious food for us. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be harder for you to give birth.¡±

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t.¡± Yu Lili didn¡¯t care. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m ready for a C-section. It¡¯s really painful to go through natural childbirth. Qianqian did that this time. I heard it¡¯s even more painful than a C-section.¡±

    Ou Ming nced at her, and the corner of his lips curled upward slightly.

    Several expecting mothers had created a Wechat group together, since they were all pregnant.

    Among them, Yu Lili was the group leader.

    Ye Youyou, Su Qianci, Qiu Manyu, and Yu Lili were all in the group.

    Qiu Manyu was a military doctor, so she didn¡¯t spend much time chatting with the others.

    Su Qianci was the one who often openly shared happy moments from her motherhood and some things the others should pay attention to when they be mothers.

    Yu Lili was very popr in the group, and she¡¯d listened to Su Qianci and Ye Youyou¡¯s ¡°teachings.¡± She didn¡¯t take Ou Ming¡¯s warning seriously.

    Ou Ming felt a little helpless, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for her.

    Although it came a littlete, they were still her best friends, weren¡¯t they?

    In the end, Ou Ming simply had to drag Yu Lili out the door.

    It was just for a walk, but Yu Lili didn¡¯t want to go at all.

    She trudged along very slowly. Ou Ming waited for her in front, but she still walked slowly.

    Yu Lili was waiting for him to get impatient. Then, she would tell him she wanted to go back home to wait for Qiao Ziqing.

    However, Ou Ming not only didn¡¯t show any hint of impatience, but he even looked at Yu Lili with interest.

    He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±

    Yu Lili pursed her lips and moved slowly. She felt sozy that she didn¡¯t want to move at all.

    Looking at Ou Ming, she said, ¡°Honey... I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°But you walked less than three hundred meters.¡±

    ¡°Ah, we came out of the house and already walked for five hundred meters. That¡¯s quite a distance. How long do you want me to walk, then?¡± Yu Lili asked bitterly. She frowned and looked pitifully at Ou Ming.

    Ou Ming calmly stood beside her and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s only two hundred meters. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. My legs are sore.¡±

    Seeing Yu Lili¡¯s weak appearance, Ou Ming felt a little sorry for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± he said.

    Yu Lili¡¯s face immediately lit up. She replied, ¡°Okay, honey. Mom should be here any minute now. Let¡¯s go home and wait for her!¡±

    When she said this, she broke free from Ou Ming¡¯s grasp and lightheartedly walked back to the house.

    Where was the girl from just a moment before who was nearly dying from walking two steps?

    Ou Ming stared at Yu Lili¡¯s back. He had no choice but to follow her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes. I want to go home to sit down, or I¡¯ll be exhausted!¡± Yu Lili said seriously, and nced at him with a brilliant smile.

    Her walking pace quickened, and she became a little out of breath.

    The baby in her belly seemed to be a little unhappy, because it started kicking.

    Yu Lili stood still and looked at her belly. She was shocked, and shouted, ¡°Ou Ming,e and look. Your son is kicking me!¡±

    Ou Ming wasn¡¯t that far away from her when she said this. He immediately jumped up and shouted, ¡°Where? Where did he kick?¡±

    However, by the time Ou Ming rushed over, the child had quietly withdrawn his foot.

 Chapter 1940 - Honey, I Have a Stomachache!

    <h4>Chapter 1940: Honey, I Have a Stomachache!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Haha!¡± Yu Lili turned to look triumphantly at Ou Ming.

    Seeing Yu Lili¡¯s smirk, Ou Ming clenched his teeth and mumbled, ¡°If you give birth to a son, I¡¯m going to beat you!¡±

    ¡°Well, if you dare to hit my son, I¡¯ll beat you!¡±

    Yu Lili put her hands on her hips and looked at Ou Ming with an arrogant expression on her face.

    She spoke like a dictator and violently stomped back home.

    After the New Year, the weather was particrly good.

    It was sunny for days.

    The skies were blue and clear, so naturally they felt in lighter spirits.

    Recently, Ou Ming had been strictly monitoring Yu Lili¡¯s diet, and even forbade her from eating more than one piece of meat per day.

    Naturally, she looked forward to Qiao Ziqing¡¯s daily visit to break her food restrictions.

    When Qiao Ziqing arrived, she smiled and let Mother Zhang cook a table full of wonderful dishes for her.

    Yu Lili had a very strong appetite.

    Although most of the dishes were Mother Zhang¡¯s work, but without Qiao Ziqing, Yu Lili wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat as much as she did.

    After they finished eating, Ou Ming wanted to take her out for a walk, but Yu Lili felt sick in the stomach for a while.

    At first, she thought she just had to go to the toilet, but after sitting in the bathroom for a while, she felt more and more that something was wrong.

    Her stomachache was getting more and more painful. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore

    Grasping onto the door, she stumbled out and shouted, ¡°Help!¡±

    The people downstairs were busy with their work. Ou Ming was talking to Qiao Ziqing.

    Hearing Yu Lili¡¯s cry, he immediately panicked.

    He quickly hurried up to her and saw Yu Lili was close to tears. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I have a stomachache...¡±

    Yu Lili looked pitifully at Ou Ming and covered her stomach with her hands.

    Ou Ming was scared. He went over to hold her up and said, ¡°Is the baby... going toe?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not even close to the due date yet...¡±

    Mother Zhang heard their movement from downstairs, and she ran up and said, ¡°Lie down first. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Why does she need to lie down? What if she¡¯s going to have the baby?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s seven or eight days before the due date. The closer it¡¯s due, the more the fetus will lean down. It¡¯s normal to have a stomachache. Lie down for a while, and we can go to the hospitalter if it¡¯s still painful.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ou Ming felt a little unsure.

    Mother Zhang red at him angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯m experienced. I¡¯m always right.¡±

    Yes!

    It¡¯s always right to believe the older generation for these types of things.

    He helped Yu Lili to lie down. Sure enough, Yu Lili soon fell asleep.

    Ou Ming let out a sigh of relief, but he was also speechless.

    When Mother Zhang saw Ou Ming¡¯s meek appearance, she said, ¡°Well, what I said was right.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she fell asleep.¡± Ou Mingughed bitterly and took out a cigarette. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mother Zhang looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee here, but you¡¯d better not keep smoking. It¡¯s not healthy for the pregnant woman or the baby.¡±

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t smoke, then.¡±

    Ou Ming ced the cigarette in his mouth without lighting it and sat down on the sofa.

    After smoking for so many years, it was impossible for him to give it up so easily, but for the sake of his wife and child, Ou Ming had stopped for a while.

    ¡°Mrs. Ou has gone back home, Young Master. When Mrs. Oues next time, you shouldn¡¯t let her buy so much food. Don¡¯t waste it, but it¡¯s not good to let her eat so much.¡±

    Of course, Ou Ming knew this. However, just as he was about to respond, he heard someone yell, ¡°Honey, I have a terrible stomachache!¡±

 Chapter 1941 - Bleeding to Death

    <h4>Chapter 1941: Bleeding to Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Mother Zhang took a look at Yu Lili and said to Ou Ming, ¡°Hurry up and calm her down. The pain before delivery is particrly awful, especially for those who¡¯ve never had a baby before. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±

    Ou Ming had already stood up and walked toward her.

    Yu Liliy in the bed with pain clearly written all over her face.

    Seeing Ou Minging over to her, she said, ¡°I think I¡¯m going to have the baby now. Honey, I¡¯m bleeding already.¡±

    Ou Ming was shocked. He looked down and noticed some blood.

    Not much, but there was blood.

    Yu Lili wanted to get up, but her stomach hurt badly.

    Ou Ming picked her up and quickly carried her down the stairs. ¡°Mother Zhang, help me get the key!¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m going to take her to the hospital now!¡±

    Yu Lili was wearing a long, pink cotton nightdress.

    Mother Zhang saw the red trail behind Yu Lili and said, ¡°Oh my goodness, look at the blood.¡±

    She found the car key for Ou Ming, then opened the door for him. ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t wait for her water to break, or you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    Yu Lili had a bad stomachache. ¡°I thought I still had a few days left until the due date... ¡± she said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what day it is if the child¡¯s ready toe.¡± Mother Zhangforted Yu Lili and helped Ou Ming to open the car door.

    He helped his wife into the car.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lock the door,¡± Mother Zhang said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital together. You don¡¯t know anything about giving birth.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Ou Ming agreed with her without thinking.

    After locking the door, Mother Zhang hurried to the back seat of the car.

    Yu Lili¡¯s stomachache was getting more and more unbearable. She eximed in a bitter tone, ¡°I¡¯m never having a baby again.¡±

    ¡°Bah, Bah, Bah,¡± Mother Zhang said. She patted Yu Lili¡¯s cheek. ¡°Now don¡¯t say anything like that. Don¡¯t scare the child out.¡±

    Yu Lili had a sour expression on her face.

    But.. truly what a pain this was!

    It was agonizing!

    When they were halfway to the hospital, Yu Lili suddenly felt a gush of water.

    But strangely, it didn¡¯t hurt so much now.

    Yu Lili leaned against Mother Zhang and gasped. There were beads of sweat on her forehead.

    ¡°Oh, Mister Ou, hurry up. If you don¡¯t, we won¡¯t get there in time! Her water just broke!¡±

    ¡°What on earth!¡± Ou Ming¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    He immediately elerated to top speed, and in a blink of an eye, he ran several red lights.

    Ou Ming didn¡¯t know exactly how he knew this. It was almost instinctive and deep-rooted. Ou Ming believed that if a pregnant woman still hadn¡¯t reached the hospital by the time her water broke, it would be a very terrible situation. He felt like an ant on a stove.

    He drove fast but steadily.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get to the hospital. When Ou Ming came out of the car with Yu Lili in his arms, he was scared, and his face was as pale as a sheet. He shouted, ¡°How can there be so much blood!¡±

    Half of Yu Lili¡¯s night gown was dyed red.

    It looked bloody and messy, and there was a red liquid dripping from the Ferrari all the way down to the ground.

    Yu Lili didn¡¯t look good. At that moment, Ou Ming suddenly thought of something from his past.

    When he was a child, he watched TV dramas and movies with Qiao Ziqing. Didn¡¯t the heroines bleed to death when giving birth?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not blood...¡± Mother Zhang said.

    ¡°How could it not be blood? Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± Ou Ming roared. His face was pale. He walked toward the hospital and shouted, ¡°Doctor, doctor!¡±

    She was sent to the emergency room. The nurse looked at Yu Lili, checked them in, and said, ¡°Send her to the delivery room for an exam.¡± Then, she looked at Ou Ming. ¡°How long has it been since her water broke?¡±

    Ou Ming felt his blood boil. ¡°Don¡¯t you see all the blood? Aren¡¯t you going to give her a blood transfusion soon? If something happens to her, I¡¯ll report your hospital!¡±

 Chapter 1942 - A Week Since the Child Was Born

    <h4>Chapter 1942: A Week Since the Child Was Born</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The nurse became speechless when she heard him yell so ferociously.

    ¡°Mr. Ou, let me assure you that it isn¡¯t all blood. It looks terrible when a women¡¯s water breaks and mixes with blood, but it¡¯s actually normal.¡±

    Hearing this, Ou Ming frowned doubtfully.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, your wife¡¯s doing quite well. Everything¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. Leave everything to us. You can wait here while we take care of her.¡±

    The nurse had already checked them in while she was speaking. She turned around and followed Yu LIli¡¯s hospital bed to the delivery room.

    Mother Zhang felt drained yet amused at the same time. ¡°Master Ou, sit here,¡± she said. ¡°It can take a long time for a woman to give birth.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to go in!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s bad luck for a man to go inside the delivery room when a woman¡¯s giving birth.¡± Mother Zhang grabbed Ou Ming. ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°Why not? When my second brother¡¯s wife gave birth, he stayed with her for a long time!¡± Ou Ming yelled. He wasn¡¯t at all convinced.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the same. It was the second child for Master Li ¡®s family!¡±

    ¡°How about my second brother¡¯s assistant? Didn¡¯t he go in when she gave birth?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t have an elder around to remind them. They don¡¯t understand it, but it¡¯s not good for men to go inside when their wife¡¯s inbor.¡±

    Ou Ming said, ¡°...Mother Zhang, why did I even bring you here?¡±

    Mother Zhang: ¡°...¡±

    By the time Qiao Ziqing arrived, it had been a long time since Yu Lili went into the delivery room.

    During that time, Ou Ming signed the admission form and was feeling very anxious.

    Mother Zhang yanked him. When she saw Qiao Ziqinge in, she said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re going to have to grab Mister Ou. He insists on barging inside. How can a man be in the same room as a woman when she¡¯s giving birth?¡±

    Qiao Ziqing immediately grabbed Ou Ming and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go inside. If you go in, you¡¯ll distract Lili, and if the baby isn¡¯t delivered, it¡¯ll be your fault!¡±

    After hearing this, Ou Ming finally settled down.

    But soon, Ou Ming began to resist again. ¡°Then why could my second brother go inside and apany his wife?¡±

    ¡°His wife gave birth to a second child, so she already had experience and strong willpower. Your wife is giving birth to your first child.¡± Qiao Ziqing looked at Ou Ming and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your wife? She might be doing well now, but if you went inside, she¡¯d start crying and howling. Then, she would really be distracted. What would you do then?¡±

    Thoroughly convinced, Ou Ming pursed his lips and fell silent.

    He sat on the chair outside the room and stared at the door from the afternoon all the way into the evening.

    Ou Ming kept a cigarette in his mouth. He was feeling very upset.

    Staring at the door of the delivery room, he repeatedly stood up and paced back and forth.

    He checked the time. It was past eight o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Feeling increasingly uneasy, Ou Ming said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the baby been delivered yet?¡±

    Mom Zhang shot a look at him and said, ¡°You can¡¯t rush a woman to give birth. Some women are inbor for an entire week.¡±

    ¡°A week?¡± Ou Ming¡¯s heart dropped.

    ¡°Well, you may not believe this, but one woman was really inbor for an entire week. It was tough, but the baby was born in the end.¡±

    ¡°How would a pregnant woman eat and drink for a week? How would she get up?¡± Ou Ming couldn¡¯t even imagine such a scenario. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t she be ufortable?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t be ufortable. We didn¡¯t have the technology back then like we do now. Back then, we had to give birth naturally. Nowadays, if a pregnant woman can¡¯t give birth naturally, she can get a C-section, so you don¡¯t need to rush it.¡±

 Chapter 1943 - Just the Wife, Not the Child

    <h4>Chapter 1943: Just the Wife, Not the Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming was speechless.

    In fact, he hadn¡¯t been in a rush in the first ce, but after Mother Zhang¡¯s speech, his heart started beating even faster.

    He plucked the cigarette out of his mouth and held it in his hand. ¡°Won¡¯t she be hungry after spending such a long time in there?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s too busy having a baby to feel hungry.¡±

    Ou Ming felt even more upset after Mother Zhang said this.

    Nearby, Qiao Ziqing noticed Ou Ming¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Mother Zhang, don¡¯t scare him. Lili¡¯s in good health. She¡¯ll deliver the baby any minute now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ou Ming answered softly, but he kept pacing back and forth, feeling more and more upset.

    By nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Ou Huojin came over and said, ¡°It looks like she won¡¯t be out for a while. Hurry up and eat something. It¡¯s important for your health.¡±

    Qiao Ziqing looked at Ou Huojin and found that he, too, was nervous.

    Ou Ming kept walking back and forth like a madman, his fists clenched at his sides. He didn¡¯t seem to hear Ou Huojin ¡®s words.

    ¡°Ou Ming, let¡¯s eat first,¡± Qiao Ziqing called out to him, and Ou Ming suddenly raised his head.

    He nced at them and said, ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ll wait right here for Yu Lili toe out.¡±

    He said he was waiting for Yu Lili, not the child.

    It was only a few words difference, but the meaning was one hundred percent different.

    Qiao Ziqing felt distressed. Ou Huojin said, ¡°We¡¯ll bring you some food backter.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for her toe out so we can eat together.¡± Ou Ming looked at them and said, ¡°Mom, is it really painful for a woman to give birth?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s painful!¡± Qiao Ziqing looked at him and said, ¡°Hmph, you didn¡¯t realize that for your own mother, who gave birth to you, yet you act so concerned when your wife is the one giving birth. How typical.¡±

    It was a simple and easy joke, but Ou Ming couldn¡¯tugh at all. He smiled, waved, and said, ¡°You can go. I¡¯ll give you news the moment shees out.¡±

    When Mr. and Mrs. Ou heard this, they left with Mother Zhang.

    Ou Ming kept pacing about. The door of the delivery room wasn¡¯t opened until past 11 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    His eyes instantly lit up. Ou Ming rushed forward and said, ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions. It¡¯s a little princess.¡±

    A little princess?

    A little princess!

    Ou Ming was ecstatic and shouted out loud, ¡°A girl? A princess? Oh my dear goodness!¡±

    Ou Ming walked up to look at the baby, which was swaddled in a nket. He immediately turned to the doctor and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still inside. Somebody will push her out soon. I can show you the child first, and we¡¯ll transfer your wife to the maternity wardter.¡± The nurse held the child, looked at Ou Ming with a confused expression on her face, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t... you want to hold your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Ou Ming reached out to hold her, but he kept looking inside the room. ¡°Can I go in and see my wife?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. You should hold your daughter first!¡± the nurse said. ¡°So you just want to see your wife, not the child?¡±

    Ou Ming was embarrassed. He looked at the reddish child in front of him, and in an instant, he was full of heartfelt joy.

    He gently held the baby in his arms with a cautious look on his face.

    ¡°Be careful. The mother¡¯sing out now. Out of the way!¡±

    There was the sound of a bed being pushed about inside, so Ou Ming immediately tried to nce into the room. He caught sight of Yu Lili, who was lying in the hospital bed, and immediately walked over to her.

    The nurse looked frightened and shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±

 Chapter 1944 - The Nickname Xiaoxiao

    <h4>Chapter 1944: The Nickname Xiaoxiao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming quickly froze in ce.

    He looked down and saw the child, his own blood, lying in his arms.

    A warm smile appeared on his face as he examined the little baby. Then, he carefully followed the hospital bed.

    Yu Lili had fallen asleep on the bed, and her face looked very pale.

    Ou Ming¡¯s phone started ringing, startling him.

    He quickly turned the phone¡¯s sound down, ced it to his ear, and gently answered, ¡°Hello, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Where are you? I heard that the baby¡¯s already born. I brought some soup for Lili.¡±

    Ou Ming gave Qiao Ziqing the room number. Then, he carefully sat down with the baby in his arms.

    Since he was a child, he never liked children very much. Apart from Li Sicheng¡¯s two children, he was hardly close to any.

    Ou Ming hadn¡¯t even seen such a small child, let alone held one in his arms like this.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh and smile. Ou Ming wanted to tease the child, but the little kid was asleep. She was very quiet.

    ¡°Just like a fool.¡± A soft voice traveled across the room, and Ou Ming immediately looked up. Yu Lili nced at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s a girl.¡±

    ¡°Perfect! I love girls,¡± he uttered happily.

    The baby seemed to understand what he said, because she suddenly opened her eyes.

    Her bright eyes looked somewhat swollen. Her delicate and small lips were slightly curved upward, and she had rosy pink cheeks.

    Ou Ming was fascinated by the sight of her!

    ¡°Our daughter is so beautiful.¡± Ou Ming held the baby and said, ¡°Come, call me Daddy.¡±

    Yu Lili smiled and said, ¡°If she actually does call you that, she¡¯ll scare you to death.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± He smiled happily and then looked at his daughter. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you crying?¡±

    Yu Lili: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry? Mom went to get something for you to eat a while ago. Do you feel any kind of pain?¡± Ou Ming reached out and touched her forehead. ¡°Why are you so cold? I¡¯ll pour you some hot water.¡±

    ¡°Give me the child.¡± Yu Lili stretched out her arms.

    Ou Ming looked at the child, and then nced at the water dispenser not far away from them. He reluctantly handed the baby over to his wife.

    cing the child beside the pillow, Ou Ming went up to Yu Lili and said, ¡°Sit up first. Come on.¡±

    Yu Lili felt a small amount of pain as she carefully sat up with Ou Ming¡¯s help. He put some pillows behind her, and she held the child in her arms. The fragile little baby with its huge, bright eyes clearly reminded Yu Lili that she had just created a living being.

    It was a wonderful feeling.

    For a moment, Yu Lili felt as if she had suddenly matured a lot.

    The corners of her lips unconsciously turned upward, and she said, ¡°What will our daughter¡¯s name be?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Ou Ming was pouring water, and when he heard her question, he looked back andughed like a fool. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time. In fact, I was waiting for you to wake up to tell you. Her nickname will be Xiaoxiao. We¡¯ll think of her official nameter.¡±

    ¡°Well, Xiaoxiao it is.¡±

    Just as she said it out loud, little Xiaoxiao suddenly struggled to move about again, then burst into tears.

    ¡°Weeah...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you crying?¡± Ou Ming came over with a ss of water. ¡°Don¡¯t you like the name? If you don¡¯t, then Daddy will change it to a different one. ¡±

    ¡°How could a child know that? She must be hungry,¡± Qiao Ziqing said. ¡°You need to feed your little girl now.¡±

 Chapter 1945 - Yu Liliâ€™s Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 1945: Yu Lili¡¯s Happiness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Huojing came in with two thermos bottles, which seemed to be quite heavy.

    Qiao Ziqing was right in front of him. She nced at her baby granddaughter, and a giant smile blossomed across her face. ¡°Ah, she¡¯s such a beautiful girl,¡± she said. ¡°She looks like her father and her mother.¡±

    But the baby¡¯s face was turning pink from crying, and her little hands and feet were swaying about.

    The baby kept crying, and Qiao Ziqing became even happier after hearing her. ¡°You need to drink some soup quickly,¡± she said. ¡°The baby¡¯s hungry.¡±

    Ou Huojing put some food on the table. Ou Ming went up to open the lid, and then he served his wife some soup.

    Yu Lili felt weak. She was partly leaning on the edge of the bed and didn¡¯t want to move at all. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite,¡± she said.

    ¡°No, you have to drink some soup.¡± Qiao Ziqing¡¯s tone was firm and non-negotiable. ¡°A woman¡¯s body is particrly weak after giving birth. If you don¡¯t drink some, it¡¯ll cause you problemster. Listen, you need to regain your energy and go to sleep. You¡¯ll recover faster.¡±

    Yu Lili pursed her lips. She took the fish soup from Ou Ming¡¯s hands and took a sip.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was psychological or what, but she didn¡¯t feel hungry before. But now, after she drank the soup, she started to feel hungry.

    Qiao Ziqing looked at her and said, ¡°You also need to eat some fish and other nutritious dishes for your own sake.¡±

    ¡°Um... Mom, did you forget to put salt in it again?¡± Yu Lili held the bowl in her hands and continued drinking. Its taste became more and more nd. ¡°It¡¯s so in.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat salt now.¡± Qiao Ziqing held the baby and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go to the nurse and ask for some milk. Please hurry up. You¡¯ll need to feed the baby some milk soon.¡±

    Yu Lili¡¯s expression was sour. ¡°Or I can just feed my baby directly. Isn¡¯t breast milk more nutritious for the baby?¡±

    ¡°Then you would need to be able to produce milk. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not capable of that at the moment.¡± Qiao Ziqing held the baby and went out of the room.

    Mother Zhang had gone back home a long time ago. Ou Huojing looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s quitete already. Ou Ming, you stay here to take care of your wife, and I¡¯ll ask Aunt Qing toe here to look after herter. After staying in the hospital for a few days, you can go back home. Your mother isn¡¯t in good health, so I¡¯m going to take her home now.¡±

    Ou Ming: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yu Lili drank some soup and nodded. ¡°Okay. Ask Aunt Qing toe here quickly, Dad. I don¡¯t think Ou Ming can handle it. I¡¯m not sure he¡¯ll be able to take care of me well.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Ou Huojing looked at Yu Lili and smiled kindly. ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job.¡±

    Yu Lili felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°That¡¯s what women have to do...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving now. Take care of your wife.¡± Ou Huojing patted Ou Ming on the shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t need you toe into work these next few days. If I can¡¯t manage something, I¡¯ll pass it onto you.¡±

    ¡°But Dad, there are a lot of things you can¡¯t manage!¡±

    ¡°No respect for elders.¡± Ou Huojing red at him, but then he chuckled and said, ¡°Go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°Good night, Dad,¡± Yu Lili waved.

    A nurse came in andmented, ¡°Your energy levels are pretty good. How are you feeling? Do you feel any difort?¡±

    ...

    The nurse did a simple examination, then left, and Qiao Ziqing came in with the baby in her arms.

    The baby was fast asleep.

    ¡°I bought a breast pump so you can pump milk and give it to the babyter.¡±

    ¡°All right, mom.¡±

    ¡°The nurse specialist wille inter. But you need to take good care of the baby. I asked Aunt Qing toe. She¡¯ll be hereter.¡±

    ¡°Good, Mom.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Lili...¡±

    After Qiao Ziqing gave her a long list of things to do, and was certain there wasn¡¯t anything else left to exin, she turned around and left.

 Chapter 1946 - You Canâ€™t Share a Room

    <h4>Chapter 1946: You Can¡¯t Share a Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lili and Ou Ming were first-time parents, so they naturally didn¡¯t know how to take care of a baby properly.

    Changing the baby¡¯s diapers, feeding the baby, waking the sleeping baby to feed her milk...

    Everything was so new, but it woulde naturally with time.

    After five days in the hospital, Yu Lili felt much better.

    She soon checked out of the hospital and was sent back home. By then, Yu Lili had rxed significantly.

    The baby was always sleepy. Besides the times when she ate, she slept all day.

    The time she spent awake was actually quite short. At one point, Ou Ming thought his child might be a bit... slow.

    Butter he heard that it was normal for a baby to be lethargic, so he let his worries go.

    ...

    It¡¯d been a long time since Ye Qianqian and Yu Lilist met in person.

    Ye Qianqian had heard they now had a daughter in their family, and she felt very envious.

    Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie came to Ou Ming¡¯s house with lots of gifts.

    Yu Lili was still in the process of recovering, and Ou Ming¡¯s mother kept a strict guard over the house. Yu Lili wasn¡¯t allowed to leave her room.

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t see anyone at all. Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t want to enter their bedroom, so she just yed with the baby in the living room.

    The newborn baby¡¯s skin was a soft shade of pink, and it was so transparent that her blood vessels were visible.

    Little Xiaoxiao¡¯s skin was very fair, just like Yu Lili¡¯s. She looked beautiful and cute, and she had long eyshes.

    Watching the little baby sleep with its eyes closed, Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart felt close to bursting.

    ¡°She is so lovely. Old Shen, look!¡± Ye Qianqian held Xiaoxiao. ¡°She looks so much like Lili.¡±

    Shen Zhilie examined the child¡¯s face, which was obviously not yet fully developed. He mumbled, ¡°How did you arrive at that conclusion? They both have two eyes, a nose, and a mouth, but that¡¯s it.¡±

    The little face was very young.

    Her facial features definitely looked delicate, but put together, they weren¡¯t very distinguishable.

    ¡°She does. Look!¡± Ye Qianqian kept studying the baby¡¯s face and said with certainty, ¡°Look. She looks just like Ou Ming too. Look at her nose.¡±

    ¡°Ou Ming has a tall nose, and the baby¡¯s nose hasn¡¯t grown in yet. How can you tell if they look simr?¡±

    Ye Qianqian stared at him and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you have a little imagination? Look at the shape of her nose and how it looks just like his. And look at how long her eyshes are and how tiny her mouth is. Lili¡¯s are the same.¡±

    ¡°...Well, whatever you say, then,¡± Shen Zhilie answered.

    Nearby, Ou Ming was watching them bicker. He came forward to take his daughter back and said, ¡°Of course my daughter looks just like me. They say that daughters resemble their fathers. I can¡¯t exactly see the resemnce now, but when she grows up a little, she¡¯ll definitely be a pretty girl.¡±

    ¡°If she looks like you, she probably won¡¯t grow into a beauty.¡± Shen Zhilie leaned on the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s Lili who¡¯s pretty.¡±

    ¡°Well, you should hope your children don¡¯t look like you either. Ye Qianqian is lovely, but if your child looks like you, she¡¯ll be ruined.¡± Ou Ming was ying with his daughter and didn¡¯t so much as raise an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right, Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Ye Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°Ou Ming, can you bring your wife out here so I can talk to her?¡±

    ¡°Go in. It¡¯s all right. There¡¯s nothing indecent inside.¡± Ou Ming nced at her. ¡°It¡¯s been less than a week since Xiaoxiao was born.¡±

    So... they couldn¡¯t share a room?

    Understanding the meaning behind his words, Ye Qianqian thought it was funny. She had been overthinking things. After pondering a bit, she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in there.¡±

 Chapter 1947 - Precisely Accurate

    <h4>Chapter 1947: Precisely urate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Lili knew for a long time that Ye Qianqian was there.

    Ou Ming had gone inside and said something to her, so she changed her clothes and fixed her hair to make herself look more presentable.

    She waited for quite a while, but Ye Qianqian still hadn¡¯te in yet.

    Just as she was leaning back in bed, feeling disappointed, she heard a knock on the door.

    Whenever Ou Ming came to see her, there would be some movement at the door, but he¡¯d never knock.

    At this hour, whoever was knocking at the door had to be Ye Qianqian or someone else.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Yu Lili said, her eyes glistening.

    The door opened, and a head poked inside. Ye Qianqian saw Yu Lili, and her face lit up.

    ¡°Qianqian, my goodness! You look good!¡± Yu Lili looked as if she¡¯d seen a ghost. She covered her mouth and eximed, ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight!¡±

    Ye Qianqian unconsciously touched her face and looked down at her body. ¡°You¡¯re delusional,¡± she said. ¡°How long has it been since youst saw me?¡±

    ¡°Really, though! You¡¯re so skinny now! ¡± Yu Lili went up to her and pinched her chin. ¡°You used to have a double chin. Now look at you...¡±

    ¡°Get out of here! You¡¯re the one with the double chin!¡± Ye Qianqian batted her hand away.

    Yu Liliughed, then reached out and pinched Ye Qianqian¡¯s chest. ¡°Ouch, it¡¯s big.¡±

    With a red face, Yu Qianqian quickly closed the door and covered her chest. ¡°Are you done yet?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Yu Lili stared at her. ¡°Look how shameless you are! I¡¯m done. Falling deeply in love really makes people change. You¡¯re crude.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crude!¡±

    ¡°You have changed!¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°Shen Zhilie¡¯s taught you to be such a reliant little woman. It¡¯s terrible. Howe I didn¡¯t know he had such a way about him?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression turned dark. ¡°Why are you acting more and more shameless?¡± she asked slowly. ¡°You used to be more of the clingydy type than me. You¡¯re being vulgar.¡±

    ¡°How am I? You are. How did you loose so much weight? Are you on a diet?¡± While she talked, Yu Lili moved out a stool for her to sit on.

    Ye Qianqian sat down, shrugged, and said, ¡°No. In fact, just a few days ago, I learned how to keep fit with Old Shen, quit snacks, and did some exercise.¡±

    ¡°Well I¡¯ll be d*mned. Isn¡¯t that a diet? Yu Lili was green with envy. She pinched all the excess fat on her waist. ¡°Look at what I¡¯ve be!¡±

    ¡°Your situation isn¡¯t the same as mine. You just had a baby. It¡¯s normal to put on some weight. If I want to have a baby, I have to work out to make my body stronger.¡± Ye Qianqian was a little envious of her. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s really such a thing as fate?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Of course there is!¡± Yu Lili blurted out. But seeing the sour,plex expression on Ye Qianqiani¡¯s face, she quickly said, ¡°You see, for this kind of thing, it¡¯s only true if you believe it. If you don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s all a sham. And why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Did Shen Zhilie¡¯s grandmother tell your fortune before? What did she say?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Yu Lili thought for a moment and then answered. ¡°She said my fortune wouldn¡¯t be too good before I was twenty-five, but I would get some good luck after. I think her fortune was pretty urate. Before, I thought I might be infertile, and even the doctor said my chances of getting pregnant weren¡¯t promising. But her fortune said I would have a son and a daughter. And guess what? After our wedding, I found out I was pregnant.¡±

    Yu Lili shrugged and looked at Ye Qianqian. ¡°Did the olddy tell you your fortune again?¡±

    Ye Qianqian suddenly felt like crying.

    Ye Qianqian had witnessed Lili¡¯s fate unfold as a bystander this entire time.

    And Grandmother¡¯s fortune was urate. It really was.

 Chapter 1948 - Infertilityâ€”Who Was to Blame?

    <h4>Chapter 1948: Infertility¡ªWho Was to me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was so urate that itpletely creeped her out.

    Sometimes, Ye Qianqian felt that she read too much into things.

    But it turned out that this had some truth in it.

    One just had to look at Yu Lili to see that it was urate.

    Yu Lili saw Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression and knew what she was thinking. ¡°What did she say?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I... sobs...¡± Ye Qianqian felt ufortable. ¡°She said I might end up having a short life. That I might not even live to be twenty-eight years old.¡±

    Ye Qianqian hadn¡¯t even told Ye Zhenhua about this. She was afraid he would worry about her.

    Besides herself, Shen Zhilie, and the blind uncle, only the Shen family knew about this.

    Now there was one more person to know about it: Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili was genuinely shocked. She stared at Qianqian and said, ¡°No way. How can that be? You don¡¯t look like someone who¡¯s going to live a short life.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at her in despair. ¡°What you think doesn¡¯t matter. I feel healthy, but there¡¯ll be a turning pointter on. She said I might be infertile or that I might die early, or maybe something else. But this kind of thing isn¡¯t urate, right?¡±

    Yu Lili coughed softly and said, ¡°Oh, yes. For this type of thing, it¡¯s only true if you believe it. Otherwise, it¡¯s rubbish. Old Lady Shen seems like a psycho, anyway. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s reliable.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Ye Qianqian agreed with her. ¡°I think so too. In any case, I can only wait and see if ites true. Anyway... I personally don¡¯t want to believe it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You shouldn¡¯t believe it,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°When are you going to get married?¡±

    ¡°Get married... it¡¯s still early. On March 5. ¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s only around a month away. That¡¯s soon. You need to mentally prepare yourself. It¡¯s very tiring getting married.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Ye Qianqian yawned. ¡°Well, one step at a time. I feel sleepy.¡±

    ¡°What? Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t let you sleep?¡± Yu Lili smiled knowingly and touched her gently.

    Ye Qianqian blushed and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to get it. How could you say something like that now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? We¡¯re all adults here and understand how things work.¡± Yu Lili smiled. ¡°But have you been to the hospital for an examination? Did it show you might be infertile? So you¡¯ve at least gone to the hospital to check it out, right?

    ¡°I got a medical examination. Everything¡¯s normal, but I just can¡¯t get pregnant.¡± Ye Qianqian sighed and buried her face in her hands. ¡°Every time, I¡¯ve calcted my fertility window and the safety period. But I¡¯m still not pregnant.¡±

    ¡°No contraception?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    When Ye Qianqian answered her, she still felt a little embarrassed and blushed a little.

    Yu Lili saw this. She chuckled and said, ¡°Why are you getting so embarrassed? Shen Zhilie¡¯s quite skilled. He must be very proficient if he¡¯s able to make our girl act so meek like this.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was speechless.

    ¡°But ording to you, you did everything right to get pregnant, and your examination showed that everything was okay on your end. It might be Shen Zhilie¡¯s fault, then...¡±

    Ye Qianqian stared at Yul Lili with wide eyes.

    She¡¯d never considered this as a possibility.

    Would Shen Zhilie have a problem... in that department?

    Ugh!!

    He was like an animal in bed, and she always felt dead afterward, so how could he have any problems with that?

    But doubt is like a seed.

    It¡¯s easily nted, and slowly starts to take root and grow.

    After denying this possibility, Ye Qianqian felt a little absent-minded when she came back home.

    Shen Zhilie finished preparing the meal and yelled, ¡°Time to eat.¡±

 Chapter 1949 - Affecting Her Mood

    <h4>Chapter 1949: Affecting Her Mood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After cing thest dish on the table, Shen Zhilie untied his apron.

    Ye Qianqian sat on the sofa. She looked up and watched Shen Zhilie carefully arranging the dishes and chopsticks.

    What a good man¡ªa fine man!

    But...

    Ever since she¡¯de back from Yu Lili¡¯s ce, she felt more and more that something was wrong.

    She¡¯d been with Old Shen for such a long time, and she¡¯d never used any contraception, except in the beginning.

    But for such a long time, there¡¯d been no sign of her being pregnant.

    There were no issues with her health.

    Everything had been checked.

    So... what was it?

    The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed that it had something to do with Shen Zhilie¡¯s health.

    She stood up and went to the kitchen to wash her hands.

    While she was washing her hands, she thought about how to bring up the subject to Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie had already scooped the rice into the bowls. Seeing how distracted and aloof she was acting, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Ye Qianqian quickly recovered and waved her hand. ¡°Nothing...¡± she answered.

    Shen Zhilie sat down. He put a bowl of rice in front of her and said, ¡°Not in a good mood?

    Did being at Lili¡¯s today bother you?¡±

    Their daughter had finally been born, while for them... there was no pregnancy in sight.

    He didn¡¯t know about Ye Qianqian, but he himself felt bothered by it.

    Ye Qianqian looked at Shen Zhilie. She pouted and said, ¡°How could it bother me?

    I just feel that there¡¯s something off...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    What was it?

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t know either.

    But if she spoke up about it, would it affect Shen Zhilie¡¯s mood?

    But if she didn¡¯t say anything, she knew it would affect her mood.

    Thinking about this, she felt a little tense.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t answer. Shen Zhilie frowned and asked, ¡°So what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    She looked up at Shen Zhilie and saw that he had a foul expression on his face.

    ¡°I think if I tell you, it¡¯s going to affect your mood,¡± she warned him.

    It was rare for Ye Qianqian to be this hesitant.

    Shen Zhilie stared at her, not knowing whether tough or to be angry.

    A momentter, he said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Ye Qianqian picked up her bowl and took a bite of the steaming rice. She chewed it, savoring the taste for a while, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the baby issue.¡±

    Shen Zhilie rxed and said, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    In fact, he had already guessed it.

    When she came back home in the afternoon, she was obviously a little sad and absent-minded.

    Nine times out of ten, it was because of the baby issue.

    It was expected.

    Shen Zhilie took a sip of soup and waited for Ye Qianqian to speak.

    To his surprise, Ye Qianqian stared straight at him with her huge eyes and said, ¡°When we went to get the medical examination before, there was nothing wrong with my body, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shen Zhilie answered, and then instantly seemed to know what she was trying to get at.

    He looked up and stared at her.

    Ye Qianqian felt like he had seen right through her.

    With a slight cough, she continued, ¡°And we haven¡¯t used contraception for so long, but I still haven¡¯t been able to get pregnant. I wonder if it¡¯s you... is there something wrong with your health?¡±

    Shen Zhilie stopped eating and put down the bowl.

    The delicious soup in his mouth became hard to swallow.

    Sure enough, these words affected his mood more than he thought they would.

    Putting down the bowl, Shen Zhilie looked into Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Did Lili tell you this?¡±

    Ye Qianqian smiled awkwardly without answering.

    But Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t stupid. It was only after she¡¯de back from the Ou Ming house that she started acting like this, and anyone could have guessed the reason why.

 Chapter 1950 - If a Manâ€™s Infertileâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1950: If a Man¡¯s Infertile...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Quietly lowering her head to drink her soup, Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t dare look into his eyes.

    It seemed to be very unappreciative to have such doubts about a man as good as him.

    ¡°And what did you say?¡± Shen Zhilie stared at her with curiosity.

    Yu Lili was even more of an overthinker than Ye Qianqian.

    ording to Yu Lili, no matter how Qianqian answered, it would hurt her man¡¯s dignity.

    Shen Zhilie felt a little bad.

    ¡°How am I supposed to answer that?¡± Ye Qianqian said, then coughed awkwardly. ¡°I said it was impossible. Then Lili had nothing to say.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Shen Zhilie nodded.

    Ye Qianqian felt more ufortable and said, ¡°I think you should maybe go get a check..¡±

    ¡°Is it really necessary?¡± Shen Zhilie stared at Ye Qianqian.

    His amber eyes burned holes into her own.

    Ye Qianqian felt timid when he stared at her. She averted her eyes and said, ¡°I think... um... ¡±

    ¡°Eat.¡± Shen Zhilie had a strong hunch that if Ye Qianqian spoke again, he would get even more annoyed.

    After dinner, Ye Qianqian went to wash the dishes.

    It was rare for her to not take the initiative to speak, or even make a sound, especially for an entire day.

    Shen Zhilie sat on the sofa. He sent a message to Luo Ran: How do you treat a man who¡¯s infertile?

    Shen Zhilie heard that Luo Ran had been more down to earth and straightforward recently, and it seemed that the rumors were true.

    He quickly replied.

    Luo Ran: ! ! !

    Shen Zhilie: ...

    Luo Ran: Are you infertile?

    Shen Zhilie: ...

    Luo Ran: What on earth. What have you been doing? How can you be infertile?

    Shen Zhilie: No, it¡¯s just that my partner hasn¡¯t been able to get pregnant. She thinks it might have something to do with me.

    Luo Ran: ...

    When Shen Zhilie saw the ellipsis, he felt even more upset. He replied: What do you think?

    Luo Ran: ...You see, if a man doesn¡¯t mess around too much when he¡¯s young, he won¡¯t face this kind of situationter on... unless it¡¯s because of gics. Did your father or your brother have this kind of problem?

    Shen Zhilie instantly thought of Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Although he wasn¡¯t married, his brother had definitely gotten more women pregnant than he ever had.

    He replied: I don¡¯t think so.

    Luo Ran: Yes, your brother definitely has a lot of experience in getting women pregnant. You¡¯re brother¡¯s never had this problem, so why do you?

    Shen Zhilie: ...

    Luo Ran: Go to the hospital and get an examination. Didn¡¯t you mention that your partner¡¯s exam showed that she¡¯s fine and healthy? If it really does have something to do with you, then your woman will sure feel wronged, haha.

    Shen Zhilie: ...

    It was such a bad decision to ask Luo Ran!

    Shen Zhilie tossed his phone on the sofa in frustration. Then, he saw Ye Qianqian, who had already tidied up the kitchen.

    He slowly approached her. He saw her walk out with her head down, as if she were afraid to look at him.

    He took her by the hand and directly pressed her down onto the sofa.

    Ye Qianqian was shocked. She tried to mumble something, but she waspletely powerless against him.

    Today, to prove there wasn¡¯t something wrong with him, Shen Zhilie needed to be ruthless.

    Most of all, he had to prove it for an especially long time...

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t stand it. She gasped and shouted, ¡°Shen Zhi...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital together tomorrow to go get a checkup,¡± Shen Zhilie panted into her ear.

    ¡°I... you... slow down...¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt so worn out that she almost cried.

    All she¡¯d done was express her mild concerns to him. Was it necessary for him tosh out like this?

 Chapter 1951 - Left

    <h4>Chapter 1951: Left</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian made an appointment at the hospital for early next morning, and she sat by Shen Zhilie¡¯s side throughout the entire process.

    Shen Zhilie went through a series of examinations, and it took nearly an hour.

    He didn¡¯t look too good after it was over with.

    They walked to the hospital parking garage together, and after Shen Zhilie got into the car, he said, ¡°A nurse tried to get fresh with me just now.¡±

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t contain herself, and she burst intoughter.

    Shen Zhilie pursed his lips and nced at her before saying, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Ye Qianqian quicklyforted him and said, ¡°All right, all right. Pooh! That shamelessdy nurse.¡±

    ¡°It was a guy.¡±

    Ye Qianqian immediatelyughed even louder.

    Shen Zhilie shot daggers at her with his eyes, and Ye Qianqian quickly restrained herself fromughing.

    Being in a rather terrible mood, Shen Zhilie unhappily drove the car home.

    With his lips pursed, Shen Zhilie remained silent throughout the entire journey, and they quickly reached home.

    It was rare for Shen Zhilie to behave like this, and Ye Qianqian quietly followed after him without speaking.

    They went up the building and arrived home.

    Right after Shen Zhilie shoved the door open, he made his way straight into the bathroom.

    After taking a shower, he noticed that Ye Qianqian was seated on the sofa, and he made a lunge for her.

    As if she were facing an enemy, Ye Qianqian instantly yelled out, ¡°Stop!¡±

    But Shen Zhilie would hear none of it, and he started to peel off her clothes, saying, ¡°A man with infertility issues will develop sexual disorders.¡±

    ¡°I... Mmm...¡±

    Sexual disorder? That¡¯s impossible!

    Ye Qianqian felt dead afterward and like she¡¯d been brought back to life, and the day went by in a daze.

    Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t by her side when she woke up.

    When she went outside, she saw that he was seated on the sofa and staring at hisptop.

    The lights were off, and it was dim.

    He was dressed in an unlined garment and was sitting cross-legged.

    She silently walked over to him and gave him a hug from behind.

    His body was very cold, and he was freezing from his head to his toes.

    He gently ced his big hand on the back of hers and gave her a light peck on the mouth.

    Ye Qianqian nced at hisptop and saw that there was a medical case pulled up on the screen.

    She could tell that it was a patient¡¯s medical information.

    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice was very soft, but it broke the silence in the empty space.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied in a low voice. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s head out to eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Ye Qianqian felt slightly guilty, and she asked him in a somewhat fawning tone, as if admitting to her mistake, ¡°Do you want some noodles? I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±

    ¡°...You¡¯ll do ¡®it¡¯ for me?¡± Shen Zhilie looked up and leisurely nced at her.

    Ye Qianqian was stunned for a moment, but her face quickly turned red, and she said, ¡°I meant I¡¯ll cook the noodles!¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled and quickly replied, ¡°All right.¡±

    After letting him go, she randomly took out a coat and threw it over him. ¡°Wear this so you don¡¯t freeze to death.¡±

    His face widened into a grin, and he quickly put on the coat. As if suddenly recalling something, he said, ¡°Right. I¡¯ll be heading back to the capital tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yup. I¡¯m heading back to work.¡± Shen Zhilie smoothed out his clothes. ¡°Come over to the capital around two weekster, and we¡¯ll head to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t the least hesitant.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s been arranged,¡± she thought. ¡°I just need to do it.¡±

    While Ye Qianqian cooked the noodles, she suddenly felt like a married woman.

    ¡°Could I be considered a dutiful wife and loving mother now?¡± she thought to herself.

    The couple ate their noodles, changed out of their clothes, and went to bed.

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t stop throughout the day, and by the time it was night, Ye Qianqian was extremely guarded and refused to let him touch her.

    Shen Zhilieughed silently and didn¡¯t make a move on her again.

    He was already gone by the time Ye Qianqian woke up the next day.

    There was a note by the side of the bed, and there were only two words on it: ¡°I left.¡±

 Chapter 1952 - To Get the Marriage Certificate

    <h4>Chapter 1952: To Get the Marriage Certificate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Ye Qianqian returned to thepany, she was buried with work.

    A few dayster, she received the results of Shen Zhilie¡¯s medical checkup.

    The report was simple.

    There were no problems at all.

    Everything was normal.

    His sperm survival rate was even higher than average.

    Yet Ye Qianqian still was unable to conceive.

    When Ye Qianqian sent a screenshot of the report to Shen Zhilie, he replied with a smiling emoji and a text that said, ¡°It¡¯s probably fate!¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    ¡°This is probably fate!¡±

    Two weeks is neither a short nor long amount of time.

    Ye QIanqian had bought her ne tickets a long time ago. When her ne arrived, Shen Zhilie was already waiting for her outside.

    When Ye Qianqian saw Shen Zhilie, she nearly pounced on him.

    Hugging his waist, she grinned and said, ¡°Here I am!¡±

    Shen Zhilie had a doting look on his face. Hugging onto her, he took over her luggage, and the couple quickly went down to the car park.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I just ate the in-flight meal, and it was horrible.¡±

    Shen Zhilie smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re not hungry, then let¡¯s head over to the Civil Affairs Bureau first before we take Mum and Dad out to eat.¡±

    Ye Qianqian silently bit her tongue and asked, ¡°Why so suddenly? You¡¯ve arranged everything already?¡±

    ¡°Yup. Grandmother recently went to visit Grandmother Dongfang. She won¡¯t be back for a while, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Sure enough, after he said this, she felt slightly more rxed. ¡°All right, then,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had already made an appointment at the Civil Affairs Bureau before he went to pick her up, so they didn¡¯t need to check in and could receive their marriage certificate right away.

    But it still felt somewhat surreal to Ye Qianqian when they were handed the two red booklets.

    The marriage certificate was very simple.

    The two words, ¡°Marriage Certificate,¡± were embossed in gold on the red cover. Inside the booklet, there was only one thick sheet of paper with their photos and names on it.

    The simplicity of it made her feel as if she were in a dream.

    ¡°So we¡¯re married?¡± Ye Qianqian looked at Shen Zhilie. ¡°It¡¯s so sudden.¡±

    Shen Zhilie raised his eyebrows slightly and pulled her into his arms before saying, ¡°It¡¯s toote for regrets. You¡¯re mine now.¡±

    Ye Qianqian blushed slightly and softly whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve always been.¡±

    ¡°We have proof now. Your name is written under my household register, so you can¡¯t run away.¡± Shen Zhilie lowered his head and gave her a light peck on the forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mum and Dad are waiting for us.¡±

    ¡°How should I address your parents when I see them?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll call them Mum and Dad. You¡¯ll address them like I do.¡± Shen Zhilie pulled the car around and started the engine.

    When they arrived, Ye Qianqian realized there were quite a lot of people there.

    Many rtives she¡¯d yet to meet were all gathered there.

    There were at least a dozen of them.

    Ye Qianqian felt slightly uneasy, and she quietly asked Shen Zhilie, ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±

    ¡°Grandmother said we should celebrate a little first and invite other people in March. We¡¯ll celebrate again in Yun Town on March 15. Then, our wedding ceremony will be finished.¡±

    ¡°So many times... Which one is the official one, then?¡±

    ¡°The one on March 15. That¡¯s the best date.¡± Shen Zhilie quietly nted a light kiss on her cheek.

    Some of the people around them saw this, and it caused amotion in the crowd.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face flushed red, and she didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    Shen Longyue and Mrs. Shen had been waiting for them for a long time, and when they saw Ye Qianqian walk over, they waved at her and said, ¡°Qianqian,e take a seat here.¡±

    Ye Qianqian wanted to greet them, but she couldn¡¯t seem to change her way of addressing them.

    But after standing in ce for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t manage to call out a single word.

    Shen Zhilie could tell, and he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Take it slow. Let¡¯s head over first.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    ...

    It was a simple family dinner and was supposed to be a simple, official meeting between Ye Qianqian and the rtives.

 Chapter 1953 - Baby, Mummy Loves You

    <h4>Chapter 1953: Baby, Mummy Loves You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was a simple family dinner and was supposed to be a simple, official meeting between Ye Qianqian and the rtives.

    But ultimately, it was just a gathering.

    After the meal, Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie went to the Shen residence.

    But the moment they entered the Shen house, they heard the cries of a baby.

    The sound was exceptionally jarring, especially since there weren¡¯t any young children in the family at all.

    Ye Qianqian looked at Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°Where did the babye from?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but he didn¡¯t reply right away.

    Shen Zhilie led Ye Qianqian into the house, and they immediately saw Nanny He, who was

    coaxing a baby in her arms.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t have much experience with babies, but this baby didn¡¯t seem like it was a newborn.

    It had to be at least one or two months old.

    Ye Qianqian moved in closer and nced curiously at it before asking, ¡°Whose baby is this?¡±

    Nanny He grinned and replied, ¡°It¡¯s the Great Young Master¡¯s child.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was stunned, but she quickly understood what was going on.

    She turned and look at Shen Zhilie, who then nodded at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve guessed right.¡±

    Shocked, she drew in a sharp breath and said, ¡°How could she agree to send the baby over?¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an is a real jerk!¡± she thought.

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t think he was very sessful as a husband or a man.

    ¡°Could such a person really take good care of a child?¡± she thought.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    Shen Zhilie nced at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said simply. ¡°My brother said she¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Ye Qianqian found it hard to believe, but at the same time, she felt a little sad.

    ¡°Shen Manting had terrible fortune,¡± she thought. ¡°She met Shen Luo¡¯an, and then she met Old Mrs. Shen... Sigh!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, either,¡± Shen Zhilie sighed softly. ¡°Do you want to hold the baby?¡±

    Ye Qianqian initially wanted to hold it, but then she felt a little afraid to do so.

    ¡°This is Shen Manting and Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s child!¡± she thought.

    After she stared at the baby for a while, she couldn¡¯t restrain herself any longer and reached out her hands to take it.

    The baby wouldn¡¯t stop crying. Its face was already red from crying, and its voice was loud and piercing.

    ¡°Is the child a boy or a girl?¡± Ye Qianqian stared at it and pinched its tiny hands.

    Miraculously, the child¡¯s cries lessened the moment she pinched it.

    As if it were curious, it opened its ck, watery eyes and stared at Ye Qianqian.

    ¡°It¡¯s really pretty.¡± Ye Qianqian stared at the baby in her arms, and her lips widened into a smile.

    ¡°He¡¯s a boy. His name is Shen Yuexiao.¡± Shen Zhilie looked at the baby. ¡°Grandmother named him. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°It sounds nice,¡± Ye Qianqian eximed. ¡°¡®Yue¡¯ as in ¡®excel¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and ¡®Xiao¡¯ as in ¡®brave and fierce.¡¯¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty awesome. Did Grandmothere up with it through fortune-telling?¡±

    ¡°Probably. I¡¯m not sure.¡± Shen Zhilie stared at the baby. ¡°The baby was already here when I returned to the capital, but Manting didn¡¯te back here.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to see her?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Zhilie sounded as if he were scolding himself. ¡°My brother said she¡¯s dead, so how could I see her?¡±

    Ye Qianqian became silent, feeling a little doubtful about what Shen Luo¡¯an said.

    ¡°Shen Manting wouldn¡¯t die so easily, would she?¡± she asked herself in disbelief.

    ...

    January 25. Sunny day.

    It was the New Year, and he came to look for me. He brought a few dozen bags of tonics, and he let himself into my apartment without my permission. I didn¡¯t dare to go home and was drenched in the rain.

    My stomach hurts badly. It¡¯s all because of that jerk!¡±

    ...

    January 27. Rainy day.

    My stomach hurt for a really long time, but the baby¡¯s now finally born.

    It¡¯s a boy, and he weighs 5.7 catties.

    There¡¯s a saying that children born during the New Year will have the best lives.

    They¡¯ll live long lives, and each year will be full of good fortune.

    Thankfully, the baby¡¯s especially healthy and doesn¡¯t have any problems because of my malnutrition.

    Baby, Mummy loves you.

 Chapter 1954 - Iâ€™ve Never Seen Someone Abuse a Child Like That Before

    <h4>Chapter 1954: I¡¯ve Never Seen Someone Abuse a Child Like That Before</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    What should one pursue in life?

    Even if one were to ask this question, no one would probably know the answer to it.

    Shen Manting had asked herself this question many times.

    What¡¯s the point of living?

    Even though she thought about it for a very long time, she still couldn¡¯te up with an answer.

    But she didn¡¯t have the courage to die.

    She was like a gambler at the end of her rope. She¡¯d gambled everything that she had and ultimately lost everything.

    Initially, she¡¯d nned to give birth to the child and use it as a bargaining chip to coerce and threaten Shen Luo¡¯an. But she never firmly decided on what she would threaten him to do.

    But the longer she was pregnant, the less she thought about this.

    As her belly grew bigger and bigger, her yearning for the child deepened.

    When she saw Shen Luo¡¯an again, she hade to the sudden realization that she may have done something wrong.

    Actually, from the start she never should¡¯ve kept the baby.

    She¡¯d thought that she could remain cold-hearted until the end. This baby was her bargaining chip and a means to an end!

    Little did she expect to be attached to the baby and for it to be her shackles in the end.

    January 28. Rainy day with thunder.

    Baby, Mummy made a mistake.

    Nobody will take care of you, and nobody will take care of Mummy.

    Mummy¡¯s money is almostpletely gone. The nurse said she¡¯s under no obligation to take care of you.

    Mummy¡¯s useless. I can¡¯t produce milk, so you must be hungry. I¡¯m sorry.

    The weather¡¯s increasingly worse. I can¡¯t hang in there anymore.

    Shen Mantingy in bed, and her face was deathly pale. As she stared at the tube that was continuously injecting fluid into her body, she suddenly chuckled.

    The baby was sleeping soundly and peacefully in the crook of her arm.

    However, the pain in her lower body made her feel a sense of desperation.

    ¡°Shen Manting, it¡¯s time for your meal,¡± the nurse yelled out.

    It might have been her voice that was too loud, or the thunder, which rang out the same time she spoke, that shocked the baby, because it suddenly twitched in Shen Manting¡¯s arms and opened its mouth to bawl.

    Shen Manting was slightly limp, and she slowly and lightly patted the baby¡¯s back.

    Enduring the pain, she sat up and pulled up her top to breastfeed the baby.

    However, the baby merely suckled limply a few times, and when it realized there was nothing to eat, it began to cry loudly again.

    The nurse roughly and impatiently set the food table down before cing the meal on top of it and moving on to call out to the next person.

    ¡°Zhang Chunhua!¡± she shouted.

    ¡°Hey, hey, I¡¯ll get this.¡± An honest-looking man from the same ward took the food tray from the nurse and smiled. ¡°Thanks, Ms. Nurse. You¡¯re so pretty and kind-hearted. Thank you!¡±

    The nurse¡¯s mood visibly improved, and she silently passed him an extra egg.

    The man smiled even more happily and said, ¡°Thank you. Thank you.¡±

    He took the food and turned to look at his wife. ¡°This nurse is such a nice person,¡± he said. ¡°Here, eat this egg so you can make milk for our baby. Nutrition is crucial for a newborn.¡±

    His voice was gentle and honest, but wasn¡¯t pleasant on the ears.

    However, at such a moment, it was enough to warm the heart of the woman who had just tried her best to deliver a child for him.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes burned, and she gritted her teeth as she sat up to protect the baby, who was crying continuously in her arms.

    She broke the eggshell and pried it away bit by bit, then began to eat it slowly.

    After one child cried, the other children in the ward inevitably cried as well.

    Another child also quickly began to cry.

    There was an ill-tempereddy who¡¯d just had her third child.

    When she saw her own child cry, she angrily red at Shen Manting and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to manage your child? It¡¯s crying so badly, and yet you don¡¯t even feed it some milk? I¡¯ve never seen someone abuse a child like that before!¡±

 Chapter 1955 - Itâ€™s Easy for a Woman to Suffer Long-Term Health Problems

    <h4>Chapter 1955: It¡¯s Easy for a Woman to Suffer Long-Term Health Problems</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her voice was harsh and resentful.

    The woman then picked up her own baby and coaxed it, muttering, ¡°There, there, baby. Don¡¯t cry. Daddy will hold you when hees back.¡±

    Shen Manting remained silent and continued to chew the egg in her mouth before slowly swallowing it.

    Perhaps it was because the boiled egg was too dry, but she nearly choked on it.

    She forced it down and reached out to pick up the ss of water.

    However, the ss, which she¡¯d asked the nurse to fill just a little while ago, was nearly empty.

    Shen Manting finally felt slightly better after she gulped down thest mouthful of water in it.

    The baby was silently crying in her arms, and when she saw how its face had turned red, she resented the little thing.

    Warm tears welled up in her eyes, and she reached out to p the baby¡¯s tiny face. ¡°Shut up!¡± she yelled.

    The child in her arms didn¡¯t quiet down. In fact, it cried even harder than before.

    All the other mothers in the ward turned to look over at her.

    Pretending that she hadn¡¯t noticed, Shen Manting stuffed thest bit of egg into her mouth before grabbing her chopsticks and eating the food in the lunch box.

    It tasted awful.

    It tasted especially awful.

    But she continued stuffing big mouthfuls of food into her mouth.

    There was a sea of blurriness before her eyes, and her throat hurt from choking down food.

    Even after she¡¯d finished thest bit of her food, she still didn¡¯t feel full.

    After she drew the curtains closed, she lifted her clothes up to breastfeed the baby.

    The child suckled a little and was quiet for a few seconds, before it quickly started to struggle and cry again.

    Shen Manting took in a deep breath, and tears streamed down from her eyes.

    But she didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Holding onto the baby, she gently coaxed it and got it to suckle again after some time.

    With much difficulty, she finally managed to cate the baby. Completely drained of energy, shey down on the bed, closed her eyes, and fell asleep with the baby in her arms.

    All of a sudden, she felt her arms loosen around him.

    Her entire body trembled.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s stealing the baby!¡± she thought. Once this thought crossed Shen Manting¡¯s mind, she tensed up and became alert.

    She instantly opened her eyes and saw a man standing before the bed.

    It was a young man.

    His arms were reaching toward her chest, and he looked like he wanted to hold the baby.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an spoke in a very low tone of voice, which made it hard to tell what his emotions were.

    Shen Manting rxed, but she immediately reached out her arms and snatched the child back.

    When she saw that the baby was still sleeping soundly and peacefully, she red at him guardedly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at his watch and asked, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get you some food. Wait for me.¡±

    Shen Manting finally spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Her voice sounded slightly raspy from being parched for so long. ¡°I¡¯ve already had my meal.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t throw a tantrum with me.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an sounded slightly displeased, and he turned and walked out the door.

    When he came back, he had a thermal sk in his hands.

    He opened it and tested the temperature before saying, ¡°Have some water.¡±

    Shen Manting hadn¡¯t had any water in a long time, and she was extremely thirsty.

    When she saw the thermal sk, she subconsciously swallowed.

    But she couldn¡¯t reach out her hand to take it, no matter what.

    She turned aside and didn¡¯t look at him. Then, she carefully ced the baby beside her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked even tenser than before, and he said, ¡°Are you nning on letting your child starve to death by not drinking any water? Isn¡¯t it pathetic how it couldn¡¯t even drink any milk when it woke up?¡±

    Shen Manting swallowed again before turning her head aside and reaching out her hand.

    The temperature of the water was just right.

    She drank it rather quickly, which hurt her throat, but she managed to quell her thirst.

    She passed the sk back to him and wiped her mouth before asking, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her. ¡°Come home with me,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s easy for a woman to suffer long-term health problems if nobody looks after her during her confinement.¡±

 Chapter 1956 - Please Leave, I Donâ€™t Want to See You

    <h4>Chapter 1956: Please Leave, I Don¡¯t Want to See You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I know that!¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s feelings were clear.

    ¡°To return home with him though?¡± she thought.

    She looked up and nced at Shen Luo¡¯an, and her eyes were full of resistance.

    ¡°If I returned home with him, only endless torment would await me. I managed to escape after so much difficulty, and he wants me to go back with him? Isn¡¯t that wishful thinking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, even if you don¡¯te home. Discharge yourself from the hospital first, and I¡¯ll recruit a nanny to take care of you.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stood erect and condescendingly looked down at her. ¡°Grandmother really wanted to see the baby, but she couldn¡¯t free herself toe here. Zhilie recently brought his girlfriend home.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Manting replied. ¡°You can take a photo, then.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face darkened, and he watched her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s best for you to return home with me.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Grandmother¡¯s getting on in age. And honestly speaking, she didn¡¯t treat you badly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but a certain someone treated me badly.¡± Shen Manting lowered her head. ¡°You should leave. What happens to me and my child is none of your business.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my child.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡± Shen Manting red at him furiously. ¡°Since when did my child be yours?¡±

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t bother to keep her voice down, and many people in the ward turned to look over at them.

    However, as if Shen Luo¡¯an were unaffected by it, he said, ¡°If it¡¯s not my child, then who did you have it with? The air?¡±

    ¡°I had it with someone else!¡± Shen Manting could sense all the looks being thrown in their direction by the people around them.

    She felt slightly angry, but she quickly replied in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to debate this with you here. Please leave!¡±

    ¡°All right. In that case, I¡¯ll go settle your discharge papers.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an had already turned around and walked away.

    When Shen Manting heard him, she became furious and said, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, why are you such a busybody?¡±

    But Shen Luo¡¯an pretended as though he didn¡¯t hear what she had said, and continued walking.

    The other mothers in the ward exchanged looks.

    Shen Manting could clearly hear the conversation between one mother and the mother on the bed next to hers.

    ¡°I thought she was pregnant and unmarried, but it turns out she has a man.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty handsome, so why does she behave like that toward him?¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯s a pretty decent guy too. He didn¡¯t even wake her up while she was sleeping, and he stood there for such a long time. But the moment she woke up, they started arguing.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. Some people take things for granted. If my man was that handsome, I would die of happiness.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Manting felt like she was on pins and needles. As she looked down at the baby in her arms, she wanted to get up.

    She hadn¡¯t used the washroom in a long time, and she felt like using the toilet.

    Still holding the baby in her arms, she got up off the bed, but the moment she did, her legs felt weak and she nearly fell. She steadied herself by grabbing hold of the side of the bed, and then she walked over to the bathroom.

    There was a changing table in the washroom for mothers, and Shen Manting ced her child on it. After she used the toilet, she went back out.

    The moment she stepped out of the washroom, she saw Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s worried face.

    When he caught sight of Shen Manting, he rxed and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± he asked. ¡°Did you need to bring the child with you, even when you¡¯re just using the washroom? What if you slipped?¡±

    Shen Manting felt a pang in her heart.

    ¡°Haha...¡± she thought. ¡°As expected, a man who doesn¡¯t love a woman would only be concerned about a strange thing like that. He was actually worried about whether or not I would slip and drop the baby?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s lips curled as she carried the child and walked to her bed.

    ¡°Let me hold it.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at the child¡¯s pinkish little face, and felt a longing in his heart.

    This was his first child.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Shen Manting said as she sat back down on the bed and threw back the nkets. ¡°Please leave. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

 Chapter 1957 - Bought the Size in Between

    <h4>Chapter 1957: Bought the Size in Between</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I alreadypleted your discharge papers. This bed isn¡¯t yours anymore.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an watched her. ¡°Which things are yours? I¡¯ll pack them up for you.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s expression instantly changed, and she roared furiously, ¡°Who gave you the right to do that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the father of the child. I have the right to nurse you back to health.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an would hear none of it, and pulled her up. ¡°How could you nurse your body back to health here? Come home with me. Look around. What woman here is thinner than you are? You¡¯re thin beyond recognition. How could you take care of the baby?¡±

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t tell if it was just in her head, but Shen Luo¡¯an sounded as if he were slightly aching for her.

    She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and noticed that hisplexion looked pale, and he was much leanerpared to what he looked like before.

    He had also experienced many things during this period of time.

    Shen Manting pursed her lips and remained silent when she met the gazes of the gossipy people around them.

    Shen Luo¡¯an scanned the room once, and when he saw that there wasn¡¯t anything of notice, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy the things you don¡¯t have. You should change out of what you¡¯re wearing. I brought you a set of clothes.¡±

    As he spoke, he lifted two bags off the floor.

    When Shen Manting saw them, she realized there was also a bouquet of flowers on the floor, as well as a fruit basket.

    The flowers were very beautiful and vibrant, and the fruits also looked pretty and fresh.

    Shen Manting took the bag and saw that it contained a down jacket.

    It was in her favorite off-white color. There was another bag with a rtively thin dress in it.

    When she held the dress up, she realized there was also a fresh set of undergarments beneath it in the bag.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an sat down and stretched out his hands to hold the baby.

    But Shen Manting didn¡¯t hand the child to him.

    She carried the two bags into the maternity washroom, and after she ced the child down, she began changing her clothes with peace of mind.

    She didn¡¯t dare to hand the child over to him.

    If Shen Luo¡¯an directly made off with him, then she would really be left with nothing.

    After Shen Manting changed, she nced at her reflection in the mirror.

    Her face was sallow and excessively lean, to the point that her cheeks were slightly sunken in.

    Her hair was messy and unkempt because she didn¡¯t take that good of care of it.

    She reached out her hand and undid her ponytail, which was already loose, and meticulously tied her hair up again. After she wiped her face, she picked up the baby and walked out of the washroom.

    The child remained fast asleep throughout and slept soundly and peacefully, as though it couldn¡¯t feel any sense of hunger at all.

    When Shen Manting walked out of the bathroom, the other young mothers in the ward thought she had taken on a different, fresh look all together.

    ¡°She looks so pretty,¡± one mother said.

    ¡°As expected, the clothes make the man.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. Why does she need to be pretentious when she has such a good man? I thought you were a random girl who came to give birth in secret!¡±

    ¡°Precisely. You should return home with your man. That set of clothes must be expensive. It looks so good.¡±

    ...

    There were envious voices and secret looks of jealousy.

    Shen Manting epted them but didn¡¯t respond.

    Shen Luo¡¯an squatted down and took out a shoe box before saying, ¡°Wear these shoes. You¡¯re a size 37, right? I don¡¯t think I remembered wrong.¡±

    ¡°You are wrong.¡± Shen Manting lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m a size 38.¡±

    But she still reached out her feet and slipped them into the shoes.

    She stuffed them inside, but the shoes still didn¡¯t fit.

    Shen Manting looked up and nced at Shen Luo¡¯an, and a very ufortable thought instantly surfaced in her mind.

    ¡°Ye Youyou¡¯s a size 36, and I¡¯m a size 38. He probably couldn¡¯t remember who had which size, so he bought the size in-between.¡±

    As this thought crossed her mind, a hint of mockery shed across her eyes.

    But she continued to tightly hug the baby without letting go. ¡°I want to eat something.¡±

    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s head home first.¡±

    Shen Manting stopped in her tracks and watched him with a rather guarded expression. ¡°Where are we heading back to?¡±

 Chapter 1958 - Itâ€™s Late. What Are You Going to Do?

    <h4>Chapter 1958: It¡¯s Late. What Are You Going to Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt slightly ufortable when he saw how guarded she looked.

    He was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°I rented a small apartment nearby. You can live there for the time being.¡±

    When Shen Manting heard this, she rxed slightly.

    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go.¡± She carried the baby in her arms and walked to the front.

    Shen Luo¡¯an watched her from behind, and his lips moved to speak, but he ultimately didn¡¯t say anything.

    Although he said the apartment was nearby, it wasn¡¯t within walking distance.

    They hailed a cab and got into the backseat. The baby was pretty quiet the whole time.

    But when they reached the apartment, the baby suddenly started to struggle and cry.

    It opened its mouth and let out a cry that made Shen Manting¡¯s heart ache.

    She gently tapped his tiny back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Mummy will put you down for a nap.¡±

    Her actions were full of motherly love.

    Shen Luo¡¯an gazed at her, and a strange feeling surfaced in his heart.

    She was his sister and the mother of his child.

    It was a strange rtionship, and it made Shen Luo¡¯an experience a range ofplicated emotions.

    They opened the door and entered the apartment together.

    Shen Manting realized that someone was upying this apartment.

    The furniture was rtively new, and there was a fresh bouquet of flowers on the table.

    It was obvious that Shen Luo¡¯an lived here.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had a habit of putting a fresh bouquet of flowers in his room and in his office.

    It wasn¡¯t because of aesthetics. On some days, he would have vibrant and pretty flowers like roses or lilies, which exuded a rich scent, and on other days, it could be a sunflower or a bunch of baby¡¯s breath.

    Right now, he had a stalk of ca lily on the table.

    Shen Manting nced at it before sitting down with the baby in her arms and lifting her shirt up to breastfeed the baby.

    But Shen Manting seemed a little embarrassed, because she had her back turned to Shen Luo¡¯an.

    The child suckled a few times before he stopped and closed his eyes to continue sleeping.

    ¡°Head into the room and change your clothes. I¡¯ll get your pajamas for you.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an turned around and went into the only room in the apartment.

    Shen Manting scanned the apartment, and there was really only one room.

    ¡°If there¡¯s only one room, then does Shen Luo¡¯an n to sleep with me?¡± she thought to herself.

    Her heart jolted at the thought, and she subconsciously stood up.

    She scooped the baby into her arms with the intention to leave.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve had enough of those days!¡± she thought. ¡°Now that the baby¡¯s born, I can¡¯t stand up against him at all!¡±

    Shen Manting suddenly felt a great sense of regret.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to leave with him just now at the hospital. I merely moved from the cage in the capital to another one here...¡±

    Her heart trembled, and she got up and walked over to open the door.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an came out with a fresh, clean set of pajamas, he caught sight of Shen Manting attempting to leave.

    His face darkened, and he quickly dashed forward and yelled out, ¡°It¡¯ste. What are you going to do?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s body stiffened when she heard him.

    Right after that, she opened the door and walked out of the apartment.

    But Shen Luo¡¯an reacted quicker than her. Moving forward, he grabbed hold of her hand and said, ¡°Behave yourself. It¡¯s very windy out there. If you catch a cold and cause yourself to fall ill, you¡¯re the one who¡¯ll suffer, not me.¡±

    Shen Manting froze and turned her head to look at him.

    It was hard to believe that those words had juste from Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s mouth.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt rather ufortable under her gaze, and he pulled her back into the apartment before closing the door and locking it.

    He tossed the pajamas over to her and said, ¡°Change out of your clothes and get some rest. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Shen Manting felt as if she were dreaming, and she stared at Shen Luo¡¯an in disbelief.

 Chapter 1959 - Iâ€™ll Pay You Back

    <h4>Chapter 1959: I¡¯ll Pay You Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As if he didn¡¯t see her expression, Shen Luo¡¯an pushed her further inside. ¡°Where do you want to go to change your clothes?¡±

    Shen Manting then managed to react, and she nced at the baby in her arms before taking the pajamas and walking into the room.

    She locked the door, and once she was certain the door couldn¡¯t be opened from the outside, she set her baby down with peace of mind and sized up the room.

    The room was decorated simply.

    Shen Manting could tell that Shen Luo¡¯an had just moved in recently.

    After she changed out of her clothes, she realized it was warm and toasty in the room.

    She touched the wall and found that it was also warm.

    Shen Mantingy down on the bed and found it to be soft, bouncy, andfortable.

    Shefortably stretched out on the bed, and waves of sluggishness washed over her.

    It had been a long time since she¡¯d had such a feeling.

    Her eyes closed, and before she realized it, she had fallen asleep.

    After she¡¯d slept for a long time, she was roused by a knock at the door.

    The baby was still asleep. She got up, and it dawned on her that she was no longer in the hospital.

    She opened the door and saw Shen Luo¡¯an standing outside the room.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw the drowsy look on her face, he let out a sigh and said, ¡°Come out and eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Shen Manting looked at him. ¡°I just want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°You can sleep after you¡¯ve eaten.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an tugged on her before looking down at her feet. ¡°Wear your shoes.¡±

    Shen Manting nced down at her feet before turning around and returning with the pair of shoes she¡¯d worn earlier.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw this, he walked into the room and fished out a pair of cotton slippers from somewhere and threw them onto the ground.

    ¡°Wear these.¡±

    Shen Manting felt a strange feeling in her heart, and after she put on the pair of slippers, she obediently walked out of the room.

    Shen Luo¡¯an tossed a hot towel over to her. ¡°Wipe your hands,¡± he said.

    Then hedled soup into a bowl for her.

    It was a casserole soup pot, and it looked rather heavy.

    ¡°Could it be that that¡¯s how Shen Luo¡¯an made this?¡± she thought to herself.

    The strange feeling in her heart increased, and she drank a mouthful of soup.

    It was abalone soup.

    It was fresh and vorful.

    But it was also somewhat scalding.

    Shen Manting inevitably drank another mouthful of it and quickly finished the bowl of soup in no time.

    She stared at the empty bowl as she smacked her lips, and she seemed like she¡¯d yet to have her fill.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her. ¡°But don¡¯t overeat.¡±

    The rice cooker was just to the side, and it appeared that Shen Luo¡¯an had steamed the rice himself.

    ¡°Did you also make this soup yourself?¡± Shen Manting instinctively felt that this was impossible.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was used to being pampered ever since he was young. His family had a nanny, and he grew up under the care of his loving family members, so there wasn¡¯t an opportunity for him to make his own meals.

    Sure enough, Shen Luo¡¯anughed when he heard her question. ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Manting then felt more at ease.

    ¡°Thankfully,¡± she thought. ¡°If Shen Luo¡¯an had made this, then I might have died after eating it.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her. He was unsure if he should exin or what, so he said, ¡°I asked the aunty who lives next door to make this. I said that my wife just delivered a child, and I recruited her to help you out during your month-long confinement.¡±

    Shen Manting nearly choked on her food.

    His wife?

    Shen Luo¡¯an patted her back, unsure what her feelings were, but he continued to say, ¡°She¡¯ll officiallye over tomorrow to help you out.¡±

    ¡°How much did you pay her?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Not much.¡±

    Shen Manting lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly again.

    He retracted his hand and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t dare to speak. Holding onto her chopsticks, she began helping herself to the food.

    She could tell that it was specially prepared for pregnant women, because it didn¡¯t have much salt or oil in it, and it was pretty nd.

    But it still tasted pretty good.

 Chapter 1960 - Shen Luoâ€™an Had Never Truly Seen Me as a Human Being

    <h4>Chapter 1960: Shen Luo¡¯an Had Never Truly Seen Me as a Human Being</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting hadn¡¯t had a full meal in a really long time.

    It was too expensive to stay in the hospital.

    She only stayed there for a few days before her estimated due date, and she¡¯d had to skimp and save to conserve her savings during her stay in order to have enough money to raise the baby.

    Which was why she didn¡¯t dare to eat to her heart¡¯s content or buy anything of high quality.

    She¡¯d already nned for the worse. If she couldn¡¯t afford to raise the baby, she¡¯d marry an older man.

    She had to put her child first, no matter what.

    Little did she expect that Shen Luo¡¯an would show up.

    As Shen Manting ate her food, she suddenly felt a little upset.

    With her head bowed, she drank herst spoonful of soup before standing up and saying, ¡°I¡¯m full. Call me when you¡¯re done with your meal, and I¡¯ll clean up. I¡¯ll go look after the baby first.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked up at her, and with one nce, he saw that Shen Manting¡¯s eyes were slightly red.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, and merely watched her as she walked back into the room.

    Shen Manting wiped her eyes before looking over at her son.

    His face was tiny, and his features had yet to develop fully, but she could tell he greatly resembled Shen Luo¡¯an.

    She gently pinched his tiny hands, and her lips curled up into a faint smile.

    ¡°I bought powdered milk. There¡¯s also diapers in the cab.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the room, along with the sound of his footsteps. ¡°I¡¯ll be outside. Call me if you can¡¯t handle something and need help.¡±

    He stood by the door and watched her. ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid of me. I¡¯ll sleep in the living room tonight.¡±

    Shen Manting felt her heart pound in her chest when she heard the few simple words that Shen Luo¡¯an said.

    The strange feeling she¡¯d felt earlier surfaced again.

    She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and nodded her head.

    Shen Luo¡¯an gazed at her for a very long time and looked as if he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    After he looked at her for some time, he turned around and walked away.

    He even closed the door behind him.

    Shen Manting opened the cab to take a look, and it was filled with paper diapers from good brands.

    Her heart ached slightly as she silently began counting its cost in her head.

    She opened the cab next to it, and it was filled with powdered milk.

    The powered milk tin was gold, and it was a German brand. She could tell with one nce that it was really expensive.

    Shen Manting suddenly felt a little tempted.

    These were all things she couldn¡¯t afford.

    But Shen Luo¡¯an could.

    ¡°If the baby lived with Shen Luo¡¯an, at the very least he¡¯d be able to live and eat well and wouldn¡¯t have to struggle like he would if he lived with me...¡± she thought. ¡°Besides, Shen Luo¡¯an and the Old Madam really want this baby.¡±

    She looked over at the little baby, who was fast asleep on the bed, and her eyes darkened.

    ¡°Yes. They want this baby, but they don¡¯t want me. No matter how nicely they act now, it¡¯s just a means to get the child from me.¡±

    ¡°Once I hand the baby over, I might be given a sum of money.¡±

    ¡°Or maybe... maybe I¡¯ll face endless torture and rape from Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°He loved Ye Youyou, but he married Guan Queye, yet he spent every single night with me.¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s never seen me as a human being. He just sees me as a tool to satisfy his lust.¡±

    ¡°Now, Ye Youyou is with Li Jinnan, and Guan Queyemitted suicide.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m also pregnant, so Shen Luo¡¯an sunk his demonic ws into me...¡±

    Shen Manting instantly became alert, and she sat up straight.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be tricked by him!¡± she thought. ¡°He isn¡¯t human! I don¡¯t even believe he¡¯ll genuinely treat the child well!¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart thumped hard against her chest in anger, and she suddenly felt the sense of relief one feels after having nearly escaped disaster.

    ¡°I almost fell for his trap!¡± she thought.

    Shen Mantingy down in bed again, but she didn¡¯t at all feel like she was able to sleep anymore.

 Chapter 1961 - Try it First

    <h4>Chapter 1961: Try it First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Suddenly, the baby struggled for a moment and started to cry.

    Shen Manting felt his tiny bottom, and when she realized it was wet, she changed his diaper.

    Shen Manting had a hard time sleeping, and only managed to fall asleep when it was midnight.

    But because the baby woke up a few times in the middle of the night, she didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s rest.

    The next morning, she was woken up by a noise.

    When she got up and opened the door, she saw that Shen Luo¡¯an had also just woken up.

    ¡°Did you have a good night¡¯s sleep?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her. ¡°We can eat now.¡±

    As Shen Luo¡¯an spoke, his eyes nced over at her bed.

    Put on guard, she blocked his line of sight and nodded her head. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an gave her a profound look and said, ¡°I want to see the baby.¡±

    Shen Manting blocked the entrance to the room and said softly, ¡°He¡¯s still asleep. Don¡¯t bother him.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed slightly displeased, but he didn¡¯t say anything, and turned around and left.

    After a while, Shen Manting put on her cotton slippers and walked out of the room.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked up and was slightly disappointed when he realized that she hadn¡¯t carried the baby out with her.

    A middle-ageddy was seated next to him, and when she noticed that Shen Manting was only dressed in her pajamas, she eximed, ¡°Why are you so lightly dressed? What if you catch a cold? That won¡¯t do. Hurry and put on a coat.¡±

    As she spoke, she gave Shen Luo¡¯an a nudge and said, ¡°Quick, get your wife some clothes.¡±

    Shen Manting was instantly alert, and she said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll get it myself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still under confinement, so you shouldn¡¯t walk around. Just sit here.¡± The middle-ageddy sounded slightly reproachful as she said, ¡°Men should be ordered around. If you did everything yourself, then what would your man be left with to do?¡±

    Shen Manting clenched her teeth and said, ¡°But he¡¯s not...¡±

    ¡°Sit down.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her. ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±

    As he spoke, he stood up and walked toward the room.

    After he opened the door and took out the down jacket from yesterday, he couldn¡¯t help but stop beside the bed.

    He squatted down and looked at the obedient and delicate-looking baby.

    At one nce, the baby¡¯s features actually seemed very identical to his.

    Shen Luo¡¯an inevitably felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart, and he reached out his finger and gently poked the baby¡¯s tiny face.

    But the baby was asleep andpletely oblivious to him.

    But Shen Luo¡¯an felt that his entire life wasplete, and he couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    Shen Manting waited for a long time outside the room and felt a sense of foreboding in her heart.

    Just when she was about to get up, she heard the sound of footstepsing from inside the room.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was holding a down jacket. ¡°Wear this,¡± he said.

    After Shen Manting epted it, she looked at the middle-ageddy and said, ¡°Madam Lin, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Sure,ing right up.¡± Madam Lin served the porridge she¡¯d just prepared and said, ¡°A woman¡¯s energy levels are greatly diminished after childbirth, so you¡¯ll need more nourishment.¡±

    Shen Manting lifted her head up and saw a slice of unidentified meat floating inside the pot, apanied by a few pieces of vegetables.

    It looked kind of gross, but it smelled pretty good.

    Madam Lin served Shen Manting a bowl of it and said, ¡°Here, have a taste.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Manting sniffed it but couldn¡¯t tell what it was.

    Madam Lin didn¡¯t tell her what was in it, and merely said, ¡°Try it first.¡±

    Shen Manting drank a mouthful of it. ¡°It¡¯s pretty fragrant and sweet, and very fresh.¡±

    ¡°Does it taste good?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Madam Lin grinned and said, ¡°Have more if you like. Here, there¡¯s more in the pot.¡±

    Shen Manting was pretty hungry, and she drank down two bowls of it before saying, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. What meat is this? It¡¯s pretty smooth. Is it toad meat?¡±

    Madam Lin smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s snake meat.¡±

 Chapter 1962 - The Heartfelt Joy Over Experiencing Fatherhood for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 1962: The Heartfelt Joy Over Experiencing Fatherhood for the First Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Snake... meat?¡±

    Shen Manting felt her insides churn, and a wave of nausea rolled over her. She stood up, her hand cupped over her mouth, and made to leave.

    But Madam Lin immediately held her back. ¡°Don¡¯t throw up. Snake meat is extremely nutritious. Here, have some water.¡±

    But Shen Manting couldn¡¯t hold it down anymore. Madam Lin directly pressed her down and said, ¡°You thought it was delicious. It¡¯s good for your body, and it¡¯ll help you make milk for the baby. No matter what, you have to swallow it down.¡±

    Shen Manting nced at Madam Lin, a sick expression on her face, but when she heard what she said, she forced herself to swallow.

    She took a sip of water from the ss Madam Lin handed her, and after she rested for a while, she felt much better.

    But when she saw the pot of porridge in front of her, she felt nauseous again.

    The baby began to cry from inside the room, and Shen Manting immediately got up to walk over to him.

    When she was breastfeeding the baby, she didn¡¯t know if it was just her imagination, but it seemed as if the baby was having an easier time sucking milk.

    ¡°Could it be that the snake meat really works?¡±

    Shen Manting secretly wondered about this, but she still felt nauseous.

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be able to eat the snake meat again, no matter what.¡±

    After she finished breastfeeding the baby, she changed his wet diaper, and he fell asleep again.

    Shen Manting felt a little helpless, but she also found it rather amusing, and she whispered softly, ¡°You¡¯re just like a little piglet.¡±

    Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps followed by a knock on the door.

    Without a doubt, it was Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± was what Shen Manting thought in her head.

    ¡°I want to see the baby.¡±

    When Shen Manting heard this, she subconsciously nced at the baby in her arms.

    ¡°The baby¡¯s face really looks like his,¡± she thought. ¡°If he saw that, would he be more determined to keep him?¡±

    Just as Shen Manting was hesitating over what to do, she heard the sound of the door being pushed open.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was dressed in casual home clothes, and his entire aura had softened quite a bit.

    He looked down and nced at Shen Manting before saying, ¡°He¡¯s asleep again?¡±

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t tell if she was mistaken or not. She knew he was asking about the baby, but he was looking at her.

    Inexplicably, Shen Manting¡¯s heart started to race.

    The overwhelming feeling came over her all of a sudden, and she immediately lowered her head to hide her emotions.

    She looked at the baby, who was sound asleep, and responded calmly, ¡°He¡¯s asleep.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an came forward and looked at the swaddled baby. ¡°Can I carry him?¡± he asked.

    Shen Manting looked up and saw the desire and questioning look in his eyes with one nce.

    Her heart fluttered, and she actually found it hard to turn him down.

    Shen Luo¡¯an...

    Shen Luo¡¯an?

    He seemed to have changed.

    After hesitating for a moment, Shen Manting handed the child to him and said, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t hurt the baby.¡±

    When she agreed to hand him the baby, he felt an overwhelming sense of joy inside, and it appeared on his face in the form of a genuine smile.

    He reached out his hands and gently took the baby from her.

    The baby smelled like the sweet fragrance of milk, and he was soft and warm in his swaddling nket in Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt his heart race.

    He could feel each thump in his chest.

    His eyes swept across the child in his arms. Its brows and eyes all bore an uncanny resemnce to his own.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt a sense of satisfaction that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time and asked, ¡°Have you thought of what to name the baby?¡±

    Shen Manting wasn¡¯t in the mood to name the child, but since Shen Luo¡¯an had raised the issue, she was abruptly reminded that the baby needed a name.

    Looking at the baby¡¯s soft, pink cheeks, she shook her head gently.

    ¡°All right. Let me think about one,¡± he said. There was a gentle glow in Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes. His heartfelt joy over experiencing fatherhood for the first time was obvious.

 Chapter 1963 - â€˜Yueâ€™ As In â€˜To Surpass,â€™ and â€˜Xiaoâ€™ As In â€˜A Heroâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 1963:</h4>

    <h4>¡®Yue¡¯ As In ¡®To Surpass,¡¯ and ¡®Xiao¡¯ As In ¡®A Hero¡¯</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°He¡¯s actually ready to name the baby?¡± she thought.

    Shen Manting felt her heart jolt with shock, and she felt angry, like how a person feels when their possessions are coveted by another.

    Her brows furrowed into a frown, and she reached out her hands and said, ¡°Give me the baby.¡±

    But she¡¯d already taken the child back while she was speaking.

    Shen Manting¡¯s voice was rather harsh. Shen Luo¡¯an wasn¡¯t stupid. He could tell she was angry.

    Shen Luo¡¯an pursed his lips and he, too, began to scowl.

    He¡¯d been in good spirits, but when he saw how guarded Shen Manting was, his mood took a sudden downturn, and his gentle gaze turned increasingly cold.

    ¡°Shen Manting, what do you mean by this?¡± His voice wasn¡¯t raised, but it clearly carried a hint of anger.

    When Shen Manting heard his voice, she backed off.

    When she looked up, she saw Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s angry expression.

    She lowered her head and said coldly, ¡°The baby¡¯s afraid of strangers. He¡¯ll cry.¡±

    ¡°Afraid of strangers?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled suddenly. ¡°Can¡¯t you find a better excuse to brush me off with? Afraid of strangers? He¡¯s only a few days old, and yet you¡¯re telling me that he¡¯s afraid of strangers?¡±

    Shen Manting fell silent and hugged the baby even more tightly in her arms.

    ¡°The baby¡¯s mine. The baby¡¯s mine,¡± she thought. ¡°Even if he is the baby¡¯s real father, I won¡¯t allow him to take the baby away from me!¡±

    But Shen Manting didn¡¯t say this out loud.

    She held the child, but she didn¡¯t feel at all confident that she¡¯d be able to keep him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s tone of voice was harsh, but when he saw Shen Manting¡¯s reticence, he found it was pointless to argue with her.

    Gritting his teeth, he stood up and turned to leave.

    He closed the door behind him, and it made a not-so-subtle noise.

    The baby seemed to sense something, but it also seemed that he didn¡¯t, because his tiny lips pursed, but his breathing soon returned to normal.

    Shen Manting stared at the closed door, and her eyes stung. Her breath caught in her throat, and her heart mercilessly hammered against her chest.

    She lifted her head up and looked at the ceiling above her head. The room waspletely silent.

    February 1. Gloomy day.

    I don¡¯t know where Shen Luo¡¯an went off to. Madam Lin still stayed here to take care of me and the baby.

    I know he¡¯s just being spiteful and ran off because I made him angry yesterday. He didn¡¯t return homest night.

    Thank heavens. I can finally take care of the baby with peace of mind and get a good night¡¯s sleep.

    I hope he forgets about me and neveres back.

    February 8. Sunny day.

    It¡¯s been a week since Shen Luo¡¯an left, and he hasn¡¯te back.

    Thanks to Madam Lin¡¯s care, I feel myself getting healthier. The baby spends a lot more time awake, and sometimes he¡¯ll open his eyes to look at me.

    I¡¯m content.

    Baby, Mummy loves you.

    ...

    February 13. Rainy day.

    The baby is half a month old now. Shen Luo¡¯an came back and once again looked much thinner than he did before.

    He ate at home, but he didn¡¯t say a single word to me. He only came to take a look at the baby.

    He didn¡¯t ask to hold him, which struck me as rather strange.

    He went out again. I keep having the feeling that he¡¯s up to something.

    I hope that I¡¯m just overthinking things.

    I finally thought of a name for the baby. His name will be Shen Yuexiao.

    ¡°Yue¡± as in ¡°to surpass,¡± and ¡°Xiao¡± as in ¡°a hero.¡± So it means ¡°more than a hero.¡±

    ...

    Shen Manting closed her diary, and Xiao Yue¡¯er watched her from the side with his big and pretty pitch-ck eyes.

    Suddenly, he opened his mouth and yawned.

    His tiny face became all red, and his tiny hands balled themselves into fists. He looked pure, innocent, and oblivious as he looked at Shen Manting.

    Shen Manting¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, and she picked up the baby, cooing softly, ¡°Shen Yuexiao. Shen Yuexiao. Do you like your name?¡±

    The door wasn¡¯t closed, and all of a sudden she could hear the soft sound of footsteps from outside the room.

 Chapter 1964 - Suddenly, He Reached Out His Hand and Pinched Her Jaw

    <h4>Chapter 1964: Suddenly, He Reached Out His Hand and Pinched Her Jaw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting froze, and she turned her head around to take a look.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was all dusty, and it was obvious that he¡¯d juste home from being outside. His eyes were slightly red.

    He stood outside the room and looked in through the gap in the door, which had been left ajar.

    Her heart jolted when she saw him, and she reached out her hand to close the door all the way.

    But Shen Luo¡¯an quickly stopped the door from being closed before turning his body sideways to squeeze in.

    After he came inside, Shen Manting immediately caught a whiff of alcohol off him, and the smell raised the rm bells in her head.

    Shocked, she held the baby and backed away, alert. ¡°You drank?¡± she asked.

    Shen Luo¡¯an narrowed his eyes and appeared slightly sluggish.

    He watched her with bloodshot eyes, and there was an indescribable, deep look in his eyes.

    Shen Manting felt increasingly uneasy, and she took another step back. ¡°Move aside. The baby¡¯s still here!¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard this, he seemed to sober up slightly, because he took a step back.

    He then took off his jacket and hung it up.

    After that, he slowly walked over to her.

    Shen Manting felt rmed, and before she realized it, she had backed into a corner of the room.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an lowered his bloodshot eyes slightly and looked at her. ¡°I won¡¯t eat you.¡±

    Shen Manting looked at him and began to frown.

    ¡°Which ¡®Yue¡¯ and which ¡®Xiao¡¯ is it?¡±

    Shen Manting was stunned for a moment, and couldn¡¯t manage to react.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you name the child already?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Shen Manting replied calmly, ¡°Yes. ¡®Yue¡¯ as in ¡®to surpass,¡¯ and ¡®Xiao¡¯ as in ¡®a hero.¡¯¡±

    ¡°A hero?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an suddenlyughed.

    Shen Manting found hisughter random, and she couldn¡¯t at all understand what he wasughing about.

    ¡°That name¡¯s too fierce. It would be best to change it to a different one.¡±

    ¡°Fierce?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied. His gaze shifted to the baby in Shen Manting¡¯s arms. ¡°I asked my grandmother to read his fortune. This baby is ill-fated.¡±

    When Shen Manting heard this, she was shocked for a moment, but her shock quickly turned into rage, and she said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s ill-fated!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an took one nce at her face and said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either, but Grandmother said his health might not be too good. If he follows you, he might die a premature death.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shen Manting was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t think of fooling me. If you want this child that badly, you should¡¯ve cooked up a better excuse!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression darkened, and he said, ¡°If I wanted the child, I could just snatch him away, and there¡¯d be nothing that you could do about it.¡±

    Shen Manting stopped speaking and clenched her teeth in silence.

    ¡°Look at you now. You have neither money nor power. All you have is a decent-looking face, but you¡¯ve ruined that now.¡± He looked at her and asked disdainfully, ¡°What do you have to fight against me? Take a look at yourself in the mirror. Now, you¡¯re not even pretty enough to sell your own body.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s words were too honest and direct.

    They stabbed Shen Manting¡¯s heart, and her face instantly turned pale.

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t take it?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her andughed mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s the honest truth. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. If it wasn¡¯t because I genuinely wanted to take you home, do you honestly think that I would enjoy wasting my time with you like this?¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± In her heart, she knew this better than anyone else.

    Everything Shen Luo¡¯an said was the truth.

    However, he sounded as if he were a humiliated beggar who had nothing to his name.

    Shen Manting gritted her teeth and smirked coldly. ¡°So you¡¯re bing angry now because you can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± she asked.

    The smile disappeared from Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face, and his expression darkened.

    He clenched his teeth andughed coldly. ¡°Look who¡¯s talking.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Shen Manting gave a cold sneer, but she didn¡¯t speak.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression turned even uglier, and he suddenly reached out his hand and pinched her jaw.

 Chapter 1965 - Daddyâ€™s Darling

    <h4>Chapter 1965: Daddy¡¯s Darling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Shen Manting!¡±

    Her name was forced out through Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s gritted his teeth.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he red at Shen Manting, and it gave her a shock.

    She merely stared at him for a long time before she eventually gave him a cold sneer.

    Shen Luo¡¯an became even more furious, and he increasingly tightened his grip on her hand.

    Shen Manting closed her eyes and remained silent as she hugged the baby even more tightly.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw her reaction, he forced himself to restrain his anger, and then he irritably swung her hand away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower. See what happens if you dare to lock the door.¡± After saying this, he kicked the door open and walked out of the room.

    The lights were off in the rest of the apartment, and it waspletely dark.

    Shen Manting immediately stood up and closed the door straightaway before locking it from the inside.

    After she turned off the lights, she carried the child over to the bed andy down.

    Strangely, when Shen Luo¡¯an heard her movements from inside the room, the fire burning in his heart calmed down slightly.

    He stared at the pitch-ck surroundings and breathed in deeply.

    It seemed to be a sigh, but yet it didn¡¯t at the same time.

    ¡°Childish.¡±

    After Shen Luo¡¯an took a shower, he conveniently fished out a key from the drawer before opening the door and walking into the room.

    Shen Manting was breastfeeding the baby, and the lights were off in the room.

    When she heard the sound of the door opening, her body trembled in fright.

    By the time she looked up and focused her eyes, Shen Luo¡¯an had already flicked the lights on.

    When he saw how Shen Manting looked as if she¡¯d just seen a ghost, he burst intoughter before casually tossing the keys onto the cab beside the bed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took off his shoes, and after he threw the nkets aside, he prepared toy down on the bed.

    Shen Manting felt even more stunned, and she bounced up onto her feet as she yelled angrily, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want to sleep.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an wasn¡¯t embarrassed in the slightest, and he took a nce outside the room. ¡°It¡¯s cold out there. It¡¯s more toasty to sleep in here.¡±

    As Shen Manting was breastfeeding the baby, her fair stomach was exposed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took one nce at it, and his body actually began to feel extremely hot.

    His lips and mouth turned rather parched, and he turned his head aside as he said, ¡°Go to sleep after you¡¯re done breastfeeding. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    He had alreadyy down in bed as he said this.

    Shen Manting turned aside slightly, and all the hair on her body stood on end.

    She watched him and said, ¡°You can sleep here, then. I¡¯ll sleep somewhere else.¡±

    She sounded slightly afraid, and her voice inevitably quivered with anger.

    When she said this, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face darkened.

    He directly got out of bed and closed the door before locking it from the inside. ¡°You¡¯ll sleep here.¡±

    Shen Manting felt terrible, as if someone were stabbing at her heart.

    She gritted her teeth and looked at him before ncing at the baby.

    She stood there for quite some time and soon felt a chille over her.

    It was the first month of the Lunar New Year, and it definitely wasn¡¯t a warm time of the year.

    She found it slightly unbearable by the time she was done breastfeeding.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold!¡±

    ¡°Hand him over to me.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an reached out his arms and nced at Little Yue¡¯er.

    Shen Manting was obviously unwilling, and after ncing at Shen Luo¡¯an, she sat down on the bed with the child in her arms.

    But Shen Luo¡¯an couldn¡¯t care less about her, and he directly reached out his arms and took the baby from her.

    Her heart jolted, and just when she was about to say something, she saw the strange look of joy on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face.

    As if she were under the influence of inexplicable forces, she loosened her grip, and the baby was taken from her.

    Little Yue¡¯er was over half a month old, and this was the second time that Shen Luo¡¯an had gotten to hold him.

    The tiny baby definitely felt heavierpared to thest time he held him.

    Although the baby hadn¡¯t grown much, Shen Luo¡¯an could clearly notice the change.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes crinkled into a smile, and his heart seemed to have melted as he said softly, ¡°Daddy¡¯s darling.¡±

    A wave of emotions rippled through Shen Manting¡¯s heart, and she instantly felt her heart wrench.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had a gentle expression on his face, and he looked very much like a cultured man from a rich family.

    ¡°No. He¡¯d always looked like a refined, kind, and cultured man in the presence of outsiders.¡±

 Chapter 1966 - The Grave Difficulty of Raising a Child

    <h4>Chapter 1966: The Grave Difficulty of Raising a Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    But only his family could know what he was truly like.

    No... it can¡¯t be.

    Maybe she was the only one who knew what he was really like.

    Shen Luo¡¯an appeared fairly gentle and kind when he held the baby in his arms.

    He wasn¡¯t like that at all with her.

    He teased the child, but the child didn¡¯t respond.

    Shen Luo¡¯an, however, didn¡¯t at all feel bored. He was still extremely happy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s change the baby¡¯s name,¡± he suddenly blurted out.

    Shen Manting was stunned, and she looked at him in surprise. ¡°...What?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuexiao. ¡®Xiao¡¯ means courageous and bold.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an held the baby, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He nced at Shen Manting. ¡°The ¡®Xiao¡¯ in ¡®Xiongxiao¡¯ sounds a bit too fierce.¡±

    His tone made it seem like he was asking for her opinion, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t really seem to be asking for her input on the matter at all.

    Shen Manting was taken aback by his attitude and was speechless for a moment.

    Looking into his eyes, she felt something she couldn¡¯t exin.

    She averted her gaze before answering him. ¡°All right.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression softened, and he said, ¡°Go to bed. It¡¯ste.¡±

    He carefullyid the baby in the middle of the bed.

    The bed was very big. It was two meters across and was big enough for two people to lie down on it.

    Shen Luo¡¯any down, and he shrunk over to one side of the bed. There was no telling whether this was intentional or not.

    He not only kept some distance between himself and Shen Manting, but he even kept some distance between himself and the baby too.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart, which had felt dead for a long time, suddenly jumped in her chest.

    She stared at Shen Luo¡¯an, but he had already closed his eyes.

    Was he... was he afraid of scaring her?

    It took a long time for her to get up and turn off the light.

    She pulled the nket back, theny on the bed and closed her eyes.

    However, her drowsiness must¡¯ve been an illusion, because she couldn¡¯t sleep at all.

    All she could think about was Shen Luo¡¯an.

    He was clearly asleep beside her, but his previous behavior kept her awake.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it took, but she soon felt sleepy again.

    But the baby lying next to her suddenly moved, and then began to whimper.

    Shen Manting automatically reached out her hand and gently patted the baby tofort him. ¡°Hush, Little Moon. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    And the baby actually quieted down after she said this. Shen Manting yawned and closed her eyes.

    She had only slept for a few minutes before the baby woke up again.

    He opened his mouth and began to wail, and his small hands and feet restlessly swung about.

    Shen Manting turned him over and touched his diaper, and when she felt that it was dry, she lifted up her clothes to breastfeed him.

    Shen Manting kept her eyes closed throughout the entire process.

    She was on autopilot mode, numb and tired, but she wasn¡¯t impatient, and didn¡¯t rush.

    Shen Luo¡¯an saw everything in the dark and red at her.

    Shen Manting felt nothing.

    After feeding the baby, she soon fell asleep.

    Shen Luo¡¯an also closed his eyes again, but he didn¡¯t sleep for long, because the baby woke up again.

    It was definitely difficult to raise a baby.

    Shen Luo¡¯an finally realized this.

    The baby woke up five or six more times that night.

    Shen Manting woke up with him each time, and either fed him or changed his diaper.

    Each time she flicked the lights on, Shen Luo¡¯an felt his eyes burn.

    Shen Manting was secretly delighted each time she saw him squint his eyes at the light, and she unconsciously changed the baby¡¯s diaper more slowly, even though she was usually quick at it.

    By dawn, Shen Luo¡¯an discovered that he hadn¡¯t gotten much sleep.

 Chapter 1967 - Shen Luoâ€™an

    <h4>Chapter 1967: Shen Luo¡¯an</h4>

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Needless to say, Shen Luo¡¯an got less sleep than usual that night.

    It was half past six in the morning.

    He was used to getting up early, so he couldn¡¯t fall asleep again even if he wanted to.

    Shen Manting was still asleep.

    Shen Luo¡¯an yawned, then silently got up and went into the bathroom.

    He looked into the mirror, and saw that there were visible ck circles under both his eyes.

    What a mess.

    But he was happy.

    After staring into the mirror for a while, he suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Are you crazy, Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

    He reached out his hand and touched the mirror, then washed his face.

    Shen Manting woke up after nine o¡¯clock in the morning. She reached out her hand from habit to pat the space next to her, but it was empty!

    She immediately opened her eyes and saw that the baby was gone.

    She got up at once and ran out of the room barefoot, and saw Shen Luo¡¯an sitting on the sofa.

    He was holding a diaper in his hand and looked like he didn¡¯t know what to do with it.

    The baby was beside him. His small bottom was naked, and there was a thick cotton pad beneath him.

    Shen Manting let out a great sigh of relief.

    She quickly stepped forward and nced at Shen Luo¡¯an. ¡°The baby will catch a cold this way!¡± she said.

    ¡°But his diaper was full, so I had to change it.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an frowned and handed Shen Manting the diaper.

    She saw it and took it.

    Shen Luo¡¯an instinctively made room for her, and Shen Manting took over.

    She examined the baby and found that his little butt was clean.

    She instinctively got the feeling that something was wrong. ¡°What did you use to wipe his butt with?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Wipe?¡± Something suddenly dawned on him. ¡°So you usually use a wipe to clean him?¡±

    ¡°Well, what did you think I did to clean him?¡± Shen Manting became even more shocked. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to wash a baby directly under water, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard this, he felt a little guilty and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Manting was irritated. She hit him with the clean diaper and snapped, ¡°What if he catches a cold. Get out!¡±

    Fuming, she immediately turned around to quickly put the diaper on the baby.

    She was acting a bit cruel to him, and Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t react for a while.

    In a blink of an eye, Shen Manting was already done changing the baby.

    Why did Shen Luo¡¯an feel somewhat happy? It was an amazing feeling.

    He looked at Shen Manting¡¯s appearance and noticed that she hadn¡¯t cleaned herself up yet.

    Her face was pale, and she had a very ruffled, untidy appearance.

    To be fair, in this state, Shen Manting was uglier than he¡¯d ever seen her before.

    But, inexplicably, Shen Luo¡¯an was in a good mood.

    Shen Manting quickly wrapped the baby up, then scooped him into her arms in distress and said, ¡°Just... don¡¯t bathe the baby from now on. Such a young baby will be in serious trouble if he catches a cold!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t answer, and merely nced at the baby in her arms.

    Shen Manting realized she may havee off as a bit harsh, and she felt a little ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ll wash my face first. Why didn¡¯t Aunt Line?¡±

    ¡°I told her to take a rest today.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stood up. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it.¡±

    ¡°You still have the guts to eat out?¡± Shen Manting asked. ¡°Those small restaurants aren¡¯t very clean.¡±

    ¡°What does Aunt Lin usually make for you?¡±

    ¡°Porridge, but it takes a long time to make.¡±

    ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°An hour or so,¡± Shen Manting said, ncing at him. ¡°Forget it. You can buy it instead. I don¡¯t want to wait that long.¡±

    ¡°Hungry?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an thought of something and turned to open the cupboard. ¡°I bought something yesterday that you could eat first.¡±

 Chapter 1968 - Look. Our Son is Smiling at Me

    <h4>Chapter 1968: Look. Our Son is Smiling at Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting nced in his direction and saw that it was a can of food supplements.

    It was a health supplement, and it was conspicuouslybeled ¡°Postpartum Supplements.¡±

    Which meant he had specifically bought them for her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an passed the can over to Shen Manting. Seeing the somewhat lost expression on her face, he looked into her eyes and felt a deep sense of satisfaction in his heart.

    He turned around and said, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡±

    He then opened the door and walked out of the house.

    Shocked, Shen Manting stared at his back as he left.

    She seemed... to be letting her guard down more around him.

    February 14th. Sunny.

    Shen Luo¡¯an is acting a bit different.

    Lately, he genuinely seems fond of the baby.

    But what should I do?

    ...

    The days went by as if nothing had happened. Shen Manting was getting used to Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s presence.

    It seemed that Shen Luo¡¯an was, in fact, quite different from who he was before.

    At least, he didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary.

    Shen Manting opened her eyes one morning to see his blissful, sleeping face.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arm was gently resting across her body, encircling her and the baby.

    In the middle of the bed, there was a perfect space left between them for the baby, and it kept it well-protected.

    But even so, this scared her.

    Shen Manting subconsciously recoiled, and the movement not only awakened Shen Luo¡¯an, but it startled the baby too.

    The baby moved a little, then opened its mouth and cried.

    Shen Manting quicklyforted him, and the baby was soon quiet again.

    Just as she looked up, she nced into a pair of deep, hazel eyes.

    Shen Manting subconsciously held her breath and looked at him.

    ¡°Morning,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an whispered, then stretched. ¡°It seems like Aunt Lin¡¯s here. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    He instantly got up out of the bed. He neverzed around when he got up in the morning.

    Shen Manting looked at the other half of the bed, which was now empty, and her mind buzzed with a series of questions that soon flooded her head.

    Why... did he sleep with her in his arms?

    What¡¯s more, she hadn¡¯t even realized it!

    For some unknown reason, she felt more and more uneasy deep down, and a little annoyed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an invaded her world day by day, and she had be ustomed to him.

    But Shen Luo¡¯an couldn¡¯t actually have the patience to y the role of husband to this nameless family of three.

    His endgame must be the baby.

    After she hadpletely let her guard down around him, he could take the child away, right?

    It was scary to even think about the possibility!

    Shen Manting was terrified by the thought, and broke out in a cold sweat.

    This situation was really awful!

    She had to take necessary precautions as soon as possible.

    For someone like Shen Luo¡¯an... it really was likely that he would do something like that.

    Shen Manting also got up to wash herself, but she was a little absent-minded.

    By the time she got out the bathroom, the baby had already been carried out by Shen Luo¡¯an.

    He sat down on the sofa to feed the baby, who held the bottle with both his chubby hands and sucked the milk with a satisfied expression on his face.

    Shen Manting suddenly felt more and more uneasy. She stared at them for a moment before walking over to the sofa. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an refused and said, ¡°No, go have breakfast first. You¡¯ll get your turnter.¡±

    There was a silly smile on his face.

    Shen Manting hesitated for a moment, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    She turned around to eat her breakfast. Shen Luo¡¯an, who was still sitting on the sofa, suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Hey, look! Our son just smiled at me!¡± he said in excitement. He excitedly nced at Shen Manting and walked over to her with the baby in his arms.

 Chapter 1969 - Out of Postpartum Confinement

    <h4>Chapter 1969: Out of Postpartum Confinement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He didn¡¯t notice that she had stiffened when he said ¡°our son.¡±

    He held the baby and walked over to her, then crouched down.

    But he soon said regretfully, ¡°He¡¯s not smiling anymore.¡±

    Aunt Lin chuckled and said, ¡°How would such a tiny baby know how to smile onmand? He¡¯ll probably sh you a smileter.¡±

    Shen Manting shot him a look and felt a little uneasy.

    The strange feeling in her heart had intensified.

    But Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t notice this. He was holding the baby, disappointment written all over his face.

    But he seemed to sense Shen Manting¡¯s eyes on him, because he looked up at her.

    Shen Manting met his eyes and quickly nced away. ¡°Did you eat yet?¡± she asked.

    ¡°You eat first. I¡¯ll hold the baby.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an sat down with the baby in his arms and said, ¡°Have you noticed that the baby¡¯s be more beautifultely? Just look at his face. It¡¯s a lot more chubby and squishy.¡±

    ¡°Of course. When the mother gets enough to eat and drink, the baby also gets enough nutrition and bes more beautiful,¡± Aunt Lin said proudly.

    Shen Luo¡¯anughed and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the reason, I¡¯ll give you a bonuster.¡±

    Aunt Lin¡¯s face beamed as she burst into cheerfulughter. ¡°Well thank you, sir.¡±

    Everything seemed to be going well on the surface.

    But just when Shen Manting was beginning to calm down, she felt her anxiety spiral out of control again.

    ...

    February 28. Sunny.

    I¡¯m out of postpartum confinement. I can¡¯t wait to take a bath, wash my hair, put on new clothes, and feel like a new person.

    Hahaha!

    I¡¯m going to take a walk down the street and take Little Moon out under the sun!

    Here Ie, world!

    ...

    Shen Luo¡¯an bought a small stroller specially for the baby, but Shen Manting was worried about leaving the baby alone in the stroller, so it wasn¡¯t likely it would ever be used.

    When she took the baby out of the house for the first time, she didn¡¯t dare go far.

    The sunlight wasn¡¯t too bright outside, as it was still early spring.

    The baby opened his eyes and frowned at the sun.

    His two light eyebrows furrowed, reminding her of Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s usual unhappy appearance.

    Shen Manting was holding the little guy, a smile on her face.

    Shen Luo¡¯an blocked the baby¡¯s face with his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let him get sunburned.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already blocking the sun.¡± Shen Manting¡¯s was slightly bent over as she blocked most of the sunshine from the baby. She had a bright smile on her face.

    ¡°Little Moon¡¯s skin is tender. It won¡¯t be pretty if he gets a sunburn.¡±

    Shen Manting looked at him angrily and said, ¡°Why would he get a sunburn? You should get an umbre if you¡¯re worried.¡±

    ¡°You wait here. I¡¯m going to buy an umbre,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said, and ran off.

    He soon returned with an umbre in hand.

    The spring weather had been a little humidtely in Jiangnan, and it hadn¡¯t been too sunny.

    Shen Manting was speechless at Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s concern for the baby.

    Under the strange nces from passersby, they finally started walking.

    Shen¡¯s Manting¡¯s mood was a lot better.

    For an entire month, she¡¯d been stuck in a small room for all hours of the day, and had been bored to death.

    But because the baby couldn¡¯t be outside for too long, she returned home with him after a little while.

    Aunt Lin had already made lunch. Seeing them return home, she sang, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re back. Time for some lunch now!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Manting answered as she put the baby back into the crib. ¡°Here we are.¡±

 Chapter 1970 - Donâ€™t Be Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 1970: Don¡¯t Be Unreasonable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The baby was very well-behaved.

    Shen Manting washed her hands and then sat down at the table after getting a bowl of rice.

    Shen Luo¡¯an did the same and sat down beside her.

    There were several delicious dishes in front of them. She and Shen Luo¡¯an were sitting right next to each other, but she didn¡¯t even choose to avoid him.

    Even Shen Manting herself didn¡¯t realize that her tolerance for Shen Luo¡¯an had improved over the past month.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her and secretly grinned.

    ¡°Umm, sir...¡±

    Aunt Lin wiped her hands with her apron, and her face was covered with a thinyer of sweat.

    Shen Manting and Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her.

    Aunt Lin sounded a little apologetic. ¡°You see, Manting is done with her postpartum confinement, and I only promised to take care of her until her confinement was over. So, I won¡¯t being back tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Manting was a bit surprised. ¡°So soon?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± she said, looking somewhat guilty, ¡°My daughter¡¯s about to give birth, and she¡¯s been urging me toe home these days.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an frowned. Shen Manting felt this was a little too sudden.

    Aunt Lin¡¯s skills were good, and she was friendly, too. The best thing about her was her meticulousness.

    She¡¯d been teaching her all this month.

    Aunt Lin managed to sort out all Sheng Manting¡¯s postpartum issues, which should have been done by Manting¡¯s mother.

    Yet, all of a sudden, she was telling them that she needed to leave, and Shen Manting was reluctant to let her go.

    Seeing their reactions, Aunt Lin said, ¡°Back then, I promised to do this for a month because of the high sry and because it fit my daughter¡¯s schedule. Besides, aren¡¯t you going back to the capital? How about I continue working for you until you return to the capital? Just for a few more days. Would you be fine with that?¡±

    Back to the capital?

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart dropped, and she silently nced at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Shen Luo¡¯an wasn¡¯t surprised by this. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Thank you for being here for us during this time, Aunt Lin.¡±

    Aunt Lin finally let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°No problem. Anytime.¡±

    Aunt Lin soon left.

    Afterward, Shen Manting continued eating, but the delicious food was now tasteless.

    Back to the capital?

    She wouldn¡¯t go back.

    It was just that Shen Luo¡¯an was from the capital.

    In the past month, he¡¯d been here all the time besides for returning to the capital asionally.

    She couldn¡¯t stay in Jiangnan all her life, could she?

    Shen Manting felt annoyed again.

    It was supposed to be a happy day, but she wasn¡¯t happy anymore.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, you can wait a while,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said. ¡°The baby¡¯s already a month old. I¡¯ve told my parents about the household registration issue.¡±

    ¡°On your household?¡± Shen Manting looked at him with a reluctant expression on her face.

    Shen Luo¡¯an put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°My parents and my grandmother are looking forward to seeing Little Moon. Since the baby was born, they¡¯ve mentioned more than once that they want toe see you and their grandson.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s expression became somewhat nasty.

    ¡°But I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t agree, that they¡¯d scare you, so I didn¡¯t let theme.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her. ¡°They¡¯re already getting old, and this will be their first grandson.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not young either,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°This is my first child.¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯s my first child, too.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s gaze was gentle and kind. ¡°Manting,e back with me, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Go back?¡± Shen Manting sneered. ¡°For you to treat me like your ve and be imprisoned and raped by you?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes were red with anger and visible hatred.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression turned ugly, and his gentle tone disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable! I¡¯m talking to you nicely!¡±

 Chapter 1971 - Where Did that Little bast*rd Come from?

    <h4>Chapter 1971:</h4>

    <h4>Where Did that Little bast*rd Come from?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Manting mmed her chopsticks down firmly. ¡°Is this a decent way to talk to me?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an threw a nce at her chopsticks and said coldly with a darkened expression, ¡°Do you have to hurl such words at me?¡±

    His blood began to boil.

    His whole body seemed to be fuming as his angry eyes red at her.

    Shen Manting stared at Shen Luo¡¯an. She couldn¡¯t help it ¨C she instinctively saw the man in front of her as the man who once regarded her as a submissive doormat and sexual ything.

    In a sarcastic tone, she said with a sneer, ¡°So... this is indeed the real Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an squinted his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been putting up a pretense for an entire month. Aren¡¯t you tired of faking?¡± Shen Manting stood up to leave.

    Shen Luo¡¯an grasped her hand and said, ¡°No matter what your choice is, I¡¯ve decided to keep the baby. I wouldn¡¯t have stayed here to y family games with you this long for nothing!¡±

    Shen Manting felt as if her heart had been stabbed. She flung his hand away with a cold look.

    But she couldn¡¯t escape his grasp. Shen Luo¡¯an gripped her hand even tighter.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally showing your true colors, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Manting gritted her teeth and looked at him with a burning gaze. ¡°You can¡¯t pretend anymore, can you? Is the face under the mask finally showing? You¡¯ve only stayed for so long because of Little Moon, for the sake of your son!¡±

    She started to raise her voice, startling Little Moon from his cozy nap.

    The infant awoke with a jerk and began to wail.

    ¡°Shen Manting!¡± Shen Luo¡¯an nced in the infant¡¯s direction and threw her off bnce. ¡°Watch your tone. I¡¯ve been apanying you and the baby for the past month!¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Shen Manting staggered backward. ¡°Such noble intentions. Do you really think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±

    ¡°Shen Manting,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an clenched his fists as he attempted to control his anger. He inched forward step by step and said, ¡°I¡¯m not merely staying for the sake of the child. I¡¯ll marry you if you wish.¡±

    ¡°To hell with you!¡±

    Shen Manting roared. Like a threatened porcupine, she felt her whole body tense up, ready to attack any second.

    ¡°I would rather marry a dog than you. You¡¯re a pervert who rapes and humiliates your own sister!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an clenched his teeth. He howled back, ¡°Will you stop this nonsense? You know very well we¡¯re not rted in any way!¡±

    ¡°As if we¡¯re unrted,¡± Shen Manting scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s why you have no qualms confining me and raping me every day for so long without any guilt.¡±

    Those days were a living hell.

    She was almost blinded by the Shen Luo¡¯an she had known all this while.

    But Shen Luo¡¯an would ultimately remain true to himself.

    He showed his true colors once she provoked him a little.

    Everything he did was a plot to conceive the child.

    Shen Manting¡¯s lips twitched and her eyes turned misty.

    Tears began to stream down her cheeks. She felt as though a hole had been drilled in her heart. Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how we had him.¡±

    She pointed a finger at the child.

    ¡°Where did that little bastarde from? No one knows better than you, Big Brother.¡±

    Bastard.

    That provocative word Shen Manting uttered made Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hairs stand on end.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked at Shen Manting as if she was out of her mind.

    The way she mockingly addressed him as ¡°Big Brother¡± felt like a hard p in his face.

    The infant was crying loudly, as though he sensed his mother¡¯s merciless contempt.

    Shen Luo¡¯an lunged toward Shen Manting, grabbed her by the arm, and hurled her in the direction of the infant.

 Chapter 1972 - Open the Door, We Need to Talk!

    <h4>Chapter 1972: Open the Door, We Need to Talk!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He exerted such strong force that Shen Manting immediately stumbled.

    She plummeted toward the direction of the sofa and nearly fell.

    She tried hard to regain bnce to avoid plunging toward the ground.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was furious. A thick vein was visible through his temples and his jaw tensed as he seethed with anger.

    He red at Shen Manting, enraged.

    He gripped the back of her neck and pressed her down, forcing her to look at the crying infant lying on the sofa.

    ¡°Look your son in the face and tell him he¡¯s a bastard!¡±

    His voice was thunderous and full of fury.

    Shen Manting felt the pressure on her neck while staring at her son, whose face was turning scarlet from wailing himself hoarse. She desperately tried to push back.

    But she struggled in vain against Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s overwhelming strength.

    Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Shen Manting reached backward but grasped nothing.

    She iled her arms about, yet couldn¡¯t hold onto anything. She felt a gaping sense of destion.

    She screamed wildly out of despair, ¡°You¡¯re a monster, Shen Luo¡¯an! A pervert!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt his anger growing. He seized her and pressed her face in the direction of Little Moon.

    The infant seemed frightened and cried even louder.

    He had never cried this hard before.

    Themotion attracted the attention of Aunt Lin, who lived next door.

    The door was left unlocked. Aunt Lin entered the house easily.

    She was shocked to see the scene inside.

    She hurried in and shouted, ¡°What are you doing, sir? Manting has only finished her postpartum confinement. How could you hit her?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s anger subsided a little after hearing her voice.

    He loosened his grip. Shen Manting copsed into a heap on the floor.

    Her carefullybed hair was now a scattered mess.

    The drooping strands clung to her face and neck. She appeared miserable and terribly embarrassed.

    She was d in her new clothes. She felt as though the positive vibes she had been feeling the past month had all been a joke.

    The floodgates opened; her tears flowed freely.

    She nced at the infant in front of her, feeling nothing.

    She had a nk look on her face, as though she was numb.

    The infant had never cried this hard before. His voice had be hoarse from crying.

    A distressed Aunt Lin approached him and muttered, ¡°Poor child.¡±

    She had barely touched him when she heard a shattering scream.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± Shen Manting arose from the floor in a frenzied motion and cradled the infant in her arms.

    Shen Manting broke down in tears. She sobbed loudly as she held the infant.

    Aunt Lin was clueless as to what had happened, but she was frightened and deeply concerned to see Shen Manting in such a state.

    She nced toward Shen Luo¡¯an with a quizzical look on her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How did both of you end up fighting?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s mad!¡± he cried.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s gone mad!¡± Shen Manting screeched. ¡°You¡¯re a madman. You¡¯ve always been a madman, a devil, a psycho!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an closed in on her with a dark expression. ¡°Have you said enough?¡±

    Shen Manting was afraid. She backed away from him with the infant in her arms. She turned around in a sh and ran into her room.

    Shen Luo¡¯an quickened his pace and tried to catch up, but was not swift enough.

    Shen Manting mmed the door shut with all her might and leaned her back against it.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s piercing scream came through.

    Shen Manting was shocked when she noticed his finger was stuck between the door and the jamb. She immediately opened the door a little.

    After his finger had been released, she pressed hard against the door and locked it from the inside.

    She heard a pounding on the door.

    ¡°You¡¯d better open the door! We need to talk!¡±

 Chapter 1973 - Thatâ€™s your son â€“ are you going to crush him alive?

    <h4>Chapter 1973: That¡¯s your son ¨C are you going to crush him alive?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an pounded forcefully on the door, his voice booming.

    When Aunt Lin saw his bruised fingers, she pleaded in a horrified voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be so aggressive. You¡¯re frightening the child. Don¡¯t scare Manting now!¡±

    Shen Manting heard the goings-on outside. She smirked and turned her gaze to the window in the room.

    The window was not too high and was rather wide.

    There was a fence behind it and a space less than half a meter in between. Some beautiful flowers were nted there.

    She looked at the infant before setting him down on the bed.

    She rummaged through her personal belongings and took her purse, ID card, and bank card.

    She still had some savings left from her previous job, enough to support her livelihood until she finds a new job.

    She gritted her teeth as tears flooded her eyes again.

    Forget it.

    She would suffer if she stayed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an would snatch her child away from her, and she would live a miserable, hellish life.

    She had only recently gave birth to the infant. He had yet to im the infant.

    At least Shen Luo¡¯an had a conscience decent enough to not force her into submission.

    But when the child became his for the takingter, she would let her guard down. He would then gain not only a child but also a cheap sex object.

    She had to leave!

    Shen Luo¡¯an was still pounding at the door. Shen Manting snarled, ¡°Stop themotion! The baby is crying badly enough already!¡±

    Sure enough, the other side of the door fell quiet.

    Shen Manting calmed down a little. She hauled two packs of diapers and stuffed them into herrge backpack.

    Then she perched the infant by the window and opened it wide.

    She moved as discreetly as possible. But suddenly the door was unlocked.

    Shen Manting was startled. She immediately pulled the baby to her and held him firmly in her arms. She tried to lower herself.

    But it was toote.

    Shen Luo¡¯an entered and saw Shen Manting trying to escape through the window.

    His anger boiled over.

    ¡°Shen Manting!¡±

    He roared thunderously.

    Shen Manting shuddered all over and started climbing over the fencing with the infant in her arms.

    But the fencing was too high for her to climb over. She crouched down immediately and broke into a run.

    Shen Luo¡¯an climbed out of the window and tugged her backpack.

    Shen Manting screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Get lost!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an pressed his hand against her mouth and grabbed her tightly from behind.

    Aunt Lin was nearby. She almost cried when she saw their tussle.

    She ran out the door and met them outside.

    Shen Manting was sobbing profusely, while the infant wailed until his voice turned raspy.

    Aunt Lin stomped her feet nervously, her heart aching. ¡°Pass me the baby. If you hurt him, you¡¯ll die of a broken heart!¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s mouth was covered, but she cried even more desperately.

    She held onto the infant tightly and refused to let him go.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was anxious and clenched his teeth. He softened up atst and said, ¡°We won¡¯t be going back to the capital. Give the baby to Aunt Lin first. He¡¯s your son. Are you going to crush him alive?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. She gradually came back to her senses.

    The infant¡¯s voice was hoarse, but he was still wailing.

    His little face was flushed red.

    Shen Manting was taken aback. She quickly handed him over.

    Aunt Lin pacified the infant. Perhaps exhausted from crying himself hoarse, Little Moon slowly calmed down.

    Shen Manting quietened down too. But the neighbors passing by gave them odd nces.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was still in a foul mood, but seemed much calmer than before.

    ¡°Go home first.¡±

 Chapter 1974 - He Was too Hasty

    <h4>Chapter 1974: He Was too Hasty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He stared down at Shen Manting before him and decided to loosen his grip.

    Sure enough, Shen Manting had stopped moving.

    However, she seemed to have lost her strength and crumpled into a heap on the ground.

    Aunt Lin was startled. She cried, ¡°Manting!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an acted swiftly and scooped her up in his arms.

    But thebined weight of her body and her huge backpack made him stumble.

    ¡°Shen Manting?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an hesitatingly called her name repeatedly, feeling uneasy. Then, he clutched her and shouted, ¡°Call an ambnce!¡±

    ...

    Shen Manting fainted abruptly without any warning.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an carried her, he noticed her eyes were swollen from crying.

    Aunt Lin had taken care of Shen Manting for a month back then. They were not particrly close to each other, but they still cared for each other.

    She was greatly disturbed to see the couple behaving this way. She stomped her feet and reprimanded Shen Luo¡¯an. ¡°This woman gave birth to your child. No matter how big the issue is, you shouldn¡¯t be fighting with her. Manting is not in a good state at all. It¡¯s not easy for her to recover during this period. Just as she has been slowly regaining her strength, you ruined everything.¡±

    Aunt Lin was around the same age as Mrs. Shen. Shen Luo¡¯an did not utter a word after being scolded by her.

    He held Shen Manting in his arms and touched her face.

    ¡°Married couples do quarrel and fight. But at least spare the child when you do! The baby is still so fragile; he¡¯d be scared out of his wits. If he were to be scared sick, you parents would be to me!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt even more frustrated, but he bit his lip and said nothing.

    Aunt Lin finally managed to lull the baby to sleep. She heaved a sigh.

    The ambnce soon arrived. Shen Luo¡¯anid her on the stretcher and carried the infant.

    ¡°When she wakes up, she¡¯ll want to see the baby. I¡¯ll take him with me.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an nced at Aunt Lin and boarded the ambnce.

    The doctor ced Shen Manting on a drip after asking for the cause of her distress.

    After Shen Luo¡¯an gave a detailed exnation of what had happened, the doctor simply said, ¡°The patient¡¯s mood is unstable. She may be suffering from postpartum depression, but has been hiding it from you. This is highly likely to be the cause.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an had already seen iting, having studied medicine himself.

    Shen Manting was suffering from postpartum depression. He was not surprised at all.

    She isted herself too much. She would feel provoked easily,shing out at anything that triggered her. Even trivial matters would touch a raw nerve.

    But Shen Manting¡¯s condition had improvedtely.

    Yet, as aunt Lin said, his violent outburst threw all her efforts out of the window.

    Sitting by the hospital bed, Shen Luo¡¯an buried his face in his hands and heaved a leaden sigh.

    He was too hasty.

    Hecked confidence that he could take care of her and the child without relying on Aunt Lin. So he couldn¡¯t wait to take her back to the capital.

    Firstly, he had to let his parents see his son.

    Secondly, he wanted to give her and the child the dignity and recognition they rightfully deserved.

    The infant needed to register his identity, and so did she.

    But now, it was all destroyed.

    ¡°Wah... wah... ¡±

    The baby was making noises.

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned around and noticed the baby was about to cry. He opened his tiny mouth as if gasping for air.

    He picked up the baby and noticed Shen Manting¡¯s body twitching.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes flew open with a jolt.

    Panic showed clearly on her face.

    Her horror intensified upon seeing him.

    She shrank back. Suddenly, she seemed to have recalled something. She reached out and shouted, ¡°Give me my baby back!¡±

 Chapter 1975 - Your Wifeâ€™s Health Is a Priority

    <h4>Chapter 1975: Your Wife¡¯s Health Is a Priority</h4>

    The transfusion tube attached to her hand was yanked away by her sudden movement.

    Shen Luo¡¯an clearly saw blood seeping out from the back of her hand.

    Shocked, he quickly handed the child to her and said, ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    It was unclear whether he was intimidated by Shen Manting, or something else was bothering him.

    Tears burst forth from the infant, who, before this, seemed to be on the verge of crying.

    His voice had already turned hoarse. Now it sounded helpless and pathetic.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes turned red. She held her son close to her face and gently rubbed against his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Little Moon.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at the back of her hand and cautioned, ¡°Your hand is attached to the transfusion tube. Try to stay still.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Shen Manting recoiled from him, tearing away the adhesive affixed to the needle connected to the transfusion tube.

    Blood spread across the back of her hand. Shen Luo¡¯an became even more worried.

    But he didn¡¯t lean closer to her. He quickly pressed the call bell at the head of the bed.

    The nurse arrived soon after. She frowned when she saw the back of Shen Manting¡¯s hand and admonished her, ¡°What are you doing? Dicing with death, are you? How are you going to care for your child if your blood vessel ruptures?¡±

    She reached for the medical equipment as she spoke.

    She looked up and saw that Shen Manting was still holding the infant.

    The nurse looked incredulous and scoffed impatiently, ¡°What are you still staring at? Carry the child. Can¡¯t you see your wife is bleeding?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Luo¡¯an moved forward a little.

    He tried to reach out for the baby, but Shen Manting clutched him tightly in her arms.

    The infant¡¯s chilling wails sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    The nurse finally understood the situation.

    It wasn¡¯t that the father was unwilling to hold the infant ¨C the mother was unwilling to pass it to him in the first ce!

    ¡°You can carry your baby as often as you like after this. But if your hand is injured, you won¡¯t be able to hold him anymore.¡±

    The nurse took a look at the back of her hand. Blood was dripping from her flesh. She clicked her tongue and teased, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re ready to give up on your hand, aren¡¯t you? When your baby grows up and asks what happened to your hand, what will you say?¡±

    Her provocative threats were exaggerated.

    Yet, Shen Manting seemed frightened.

    She released the infant slightly. The wailing slowly subsided.

    Shen Luo¡¯an hurried forward and picked up the baby.

    He gently pacified the infant as a decent father and husband should.

    Shen Manting saw it as a hypocritical act. She sneered and straightened her arm.

    Drops of blood dripped onto the linen. The nurse furrowed her brow and sighed. ¡°The linen wouldn¡¯t have been soiled if you didn¡¯t start a fight right here in the ward, much less fight in front of the child. Even if you feel your anger boiling over, never lose your temper in front of your child. You think children are oblivious to all this? They might not understand what has happened, but they never forget.¡±

    Neither Shen Manting nor Shen Luo¡¯an spoke.

    When the nurse was done, she fixed the drip to Shen Manting¡¯s other hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ruin it. It¡¯s thest pack. Behave yourself.¡± The nurse turned to nce at Shen Luo¡¯an. ¡°Keep an eye on your wife. This is thest pack of drip solution we have left. No more quarreling. Mind your wife¡¯s health above all else.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an murmured.

    He shifted his gaze to Shen Manting and found her lying down.

    The infant almost stopped crying and fell silent.

    His eyes, still moist with tears, were wide open. His beady, round eyes bore an uncanny resemnce to Shen Manting¡¯s.

    ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±

    They didn¡¯t eat much during lunch.

    Shen Manting must be hungry after throwing such a fit.

    However, Shen Manting didn¡¯t answer.

    Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly realized something.

    In case he went to buy food, would Shen Manting sneak away with the infant?

 Chapter 1976 - Have you heard of Stockholm syndrome?

    <h4>Chapter 1976: Have you heard of Stockholm syndrome?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He couldn¡¯t shake this idea out of his head, as though it had been deeply nted in his mind.

    Shen Luo¡¯an sat on the edge of the hospital bed, cradling Little Moon in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m to me for everything that happened today,¡± he confided.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes were closed, but her knuckles tensed up as she gripped the linen upon hearing Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s confession.

    ¡°I have a terrible temper. I¡¯m trying hard to change.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an had rarely let go of his ego and spoken this softly.

    Shen Manting¡¯s restless heart suddenly calmed down.

    The fear, hatred, and disgust that she felt only a moment ago...

    All these feelings seemed to have disappeared with the lull of his voice full of tenderness.

    Shen Manting kept her eyes shut the whole time. She felt a dull ache in her heart.

    She heard Shen Luo¡¯an inhale deeply before uttering slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll try not to lose my temper in the future. The baby might be hungry. It¡¯s time to feed him some milk.¡±

    The calmness Shen Manting felt suddenly dissipated into thin air.

    Such mockery!

    She clutched the linen tightly. Tears rolled down her cheeks.

    She remained silent, but her body trembled with anger.

    She began to sob quietly. Her sobs were subdued yet audible and tinged with pain.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying all this just so I¡¯ll feed your son.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s body stiffened. He turned to nce at her.

    Shen Manting buried her face in the linen, leaving only a small part of her pale forehead exposed.

    ¡°We¡¯re both exhausted, Shen Luo¡¯an. Why don¡¯t we part ways amicably?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°I¡¯ll raise the baby on my own. I¡¯ll repay all you¡¯ve spent on the household expenditure for the past month. Give me some time. I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Her muffled, cracking voice came from beneath the linen.

    Shen Luo¡¯an let out a scornfulugh. He snapped derisively through clenched, ¡°Are you really able to repay all you¡¯ve owed me?¡±

    Shen Manting avoided his question and continued, ¡°You forced me into this against my own will all along. There¡¯s no affection between us.¡±

    Shen Manting felt calmer than ever aftering to her senses.

    But every sentence she uttered became increasingly irritating!

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether any feelings existed between us,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an dered in a deep, stern voice. ¡°Little Moon is my son. As his father, I have the right and responsibility to raise him. Are you thinking of taking him away from me? Over my dead body!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to turn to the legal proceedings then.¡± Shen Manting stopped sobbing and suddenly hissed in a threatening tone, ¡°You raped me. This child is solid evidence of your deed.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an sneered. ¡°How do you prove that I raped you? You gave birth to the child. If you really hate me that much, why did you decide to deliver the child?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s body went stiff.

    Shen Luo¡¯an bent down slightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°You do love me after all, don¡¯t you?¡±

    She was reliant on him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had been aware of that for a long time.

    She hated him and wanted to break free from him. However, she was unable to leave him.

    In reality, Shen Manting¡¯s heart was deeply conflicted.

    He knew it better than anyone.

    But when Shen Manting heard his words, she burst outughing.

    Shen Luo¡¯an lifted the linen and immediately felt a rush of her warm breath on his face. He found himself gazing straight into her reddened eyes.

    ¡°Who would fall in love with a rapist like you?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was taken aback by her reaction.

    He had a mind to suppress his urge tounch further verbal attacks on her.

    But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help blurting out, ¡°Have you ever heard of Stockholm syndrome?¡±

 Chapter 1977 - A Terrifying Thought

    <h4>Chapter 1977: A Terrifying Thought</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Have you ever heard of Stockholm syndrome?¡±

    A vaguely distant yet familiar phrase.

    Shen Manting opened her eyes and stared at him.

    It¡¯s a form of psychological disorder.

    The syndrome is characterized by the abused victim developing distorted feelings of emotional attachment, dependence, and even romantic love for the abuser.

    Shen Manting used to think of it as an extremely perverted mentality.

    She still thought the same now.

    But the thought had only struck her when Shen Luo¡¯an mentioned it.

    She was astounded for a moment and gave a dryugh. ¡°Your propensity for daydreaming is so impressive that it exceeded my expectations.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an wasn¡¯t angered by her words.

    He quickly rose to his feet, holding the infant in his arms.

    The infant was awake. He did not cry; he merely blinked at him.

    He handed the baby over to Shen Manting and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Aunt Lin to deliver some food.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Shen Manting took the baby from him. ¡°Let¡¯s settle this once and for all.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression turned dark. ¡°Aunt Lin¡¯s daughter is about to give birth soon. She won¡¯t be by our side forever to take care of us. Ideally, we¡¯ll return to the capital in a few days and collect our certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±

    ¡°You want to marry me?¡± Her pale face appeared shocked. This had never crossed Shen Manting¡¯s mind.

    Marry him?

    Hmph.

    She wouldn¡¯t even have dreamed of it!

    ¡°My child needs a mother.¡±

    Shen Manting was close to bellowing, ¡°He¡¯s my child!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an studied her face for a long time. Then he uttered slowly, word by word, ¡°He needs a father, too.¡±

    He was unexpectedly calm.

    She thought he would be furious.

    Shen Mantingughed bitterly. She asserted her stand, spitting out every word through gritted teeth with a determined gaze. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to marry you, Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t answer her and turned around to make a phone call.

    He requested Aunt Lin to deliver food to them and hung up.

    Shen Manting was cradling the infant. She remained silent for a while, then lifted her blouse to feed the infant.

    Nobody spoke another word.

    The air was still for a moment.

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t lose his temper. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to make a fuss.

    But the uneasy silence made her feel even more miserable.

    The situation shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.

    She felt the urge to make Shen Luo¡¯an lose his temper. Then she would have a reason to leave with the baby and never see him ever again.

    She wanted the child. This man, however, was not a good match for her.

    The infant soon fell asleep after the feeding.

    ¡°The drip solution has been used up.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked up at the bag hanging over her head and rang the call bell.

    The nurse came and removed the needle. Shen Manting rested for a while and said, ¡°Tell Aunt Lin not toe.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her. ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized your mood has be very unstable? I suspect you¡¯ve fallen into postpartum depression. We¡¯ll consult a psychiatrist.¡±

    ¡°Is this some new tactic?¡± Shen Manting looked at him with her baby in her arms. ¡°You want the doctor to dere me mentally ill and unfit to care for the child so that you can take him away, am I right?¡±

    Shen Manting felt that her suspicions were logically sound.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression darkened. He scoffed, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not only depressed, you¡¯re also bing delusional!¡±

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t speak. She simply red at him with her cold gaze.

    Shen Luo¡¯an suppressed his anger and said, ¡°If I had really wanted to snatch the baby away back then, I could¡¯ve done it right after you gave birth. At that time, you were at your weakest. You wouldn¡¯t have had the strength to resist if I carried out the deed.¡±

    ¡°I would have died...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I didn¡¯t do that.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an interrupted her impatiently in a harsh tone. ¡°I¡¯d have a better chanceter. When you¡¯re asleep, I¡¯ll take the baby away quietly. Would you even notice?¡±

    Shen Manting felt a chill coursing through her. The thought of the deed terrified her!

 Chapter 1978 - Give Me a Break, Iâ€™m Tired

    <h4>Chapter 1978: Give Me a Break, I¡¯m Tired</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Indeed.

    She let her guard down too easily these days.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an had just moved into her house, she was still alert and kept her guard up.

    But she gradually grew ustomed to his existence. She subsequently rxed her defensespletely.

    He hit the nail on the head ¨C if he had wanted to make a run with the baby, she wouldn¡¯t even have noticed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed her expression and sneered, ¡°Not everyone is as deprived of a conscience as you, Shen Manting. When you were living with us, nobody in the Shen family ever mistreated you. You know very well how kind Grandmother was to you.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Shen Manting thought he sounded ridiculous. ¡°They¡¯re only being nice to me out of guilt. I saw all of you as family in the beginning, but what happened after that?¡±

    One day, a drunken Shen Luo¡¯an pressed her against the washbasin in the bathroom.

    He ruthlessly forced himself on her.

    That was the first time. The second and third followed.

    He had a wife at the time.

    She couldn¡¯t believe he would molest his sister behind his family and his wife under the same roof.

    From that day on, she knew that he was a pervert.

    Never had she met anyone this perverted!

    At first, she felt extremely sorry for Ye Youyou.

    All she longed for was to be married off as soon as possible.

    He would only let her go if she married Ou Ming.

    But Shen Luo¡¯an imprisoned her in that dark room time and again,mitting unspeakable and despicable acts!

    No woman could stand being treated like she had been.

    Shen Manting was still haunted by memories from those dark times.

    ¡°After that,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an probed as he squinted his eyes, ¡°wasn¡¯t I good enough to you?¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Shen Manting sneered without saying a word.

    ¡°I gave you everything you wished for. You didn¡¯t have to worry about food or clothes. Although I was rude to you sometimes, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve failed you in any way.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an stared at her. Their child was lying next to Shen Manting.

    ¡°Manting, now that our baby son has been born, please don¡¯t stay angry with me. Why don¡¯t we get married, raise Little Moon together, and build a happy family?¡±

    Shen Manting shot him a cold look.

    A happy family?

    Marriage?

    Apart from being rude to her sometimes, he felt there¡¯s nothing he should be sorry for?

    What an utter joke!

    Shen Manting looked away and let out a mockingugh.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt his anger rise once again.

    ¡°What is your expression supposed to mean?¡±

    Shen Manting sneered in his face. ¡°Don¡¯t you think what you just said was utterly ridiculous?¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an red at her. ¡°I¡¯m being sincere to you. I meant every single word I said. I truly want to marry you. I really want to give my child a proper home. And I want you to be acknowledged as my rightful wife. What¡¯s so ridiculous to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never marry you, Shen Luo¡¯an.¡± Shen Manting looked at him with a drained and sad look in her eyes. ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    Shen Manting pleaded with a sorrowful and pitiful expression on her face.

    Her eyes were starting to redden. Her face turned pale.

    She looked at him with an unusually tranquil gaze.

    She appeared calm and serious.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt his chest tighten upon hearing her confession.

    He felt the ebb and flow of his anger trying to escape unsessfully from within and became subdued.

    After examining her for a long time, Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly stood up.

    Shen Manting was shocked. Just as she was contemting what Shen Luo¡¯an would do next, he turned around abruptly.

    He walked out of the ward hastily.

 Chapter 1979 - Heâ€™s my Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1979: He¡¯s my Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an left all of a sudden.

    Shen Manting didn¡¯te back to her senses for a while.

    ¡°...Manting?¡± Aunt Lin asked tentatively.

    She entered the ward with a thermal container, looked around, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Shen?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Manting leaned against the edge of the bed. ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡±

    ¡°Ah, here¡¯s your meal.¡±

    Aunt Lin set down the thermal container and poured some soup into the lid. She said, ¡°I started brewing the herbal tonic early in the morning. The herbs and meat chunks have settled at the bottom. I¡¯ll scoop them up for you after you drink the soup.¡±

    Shen Manting looked at the bowl of ginseng chicken soup in her hands and paused for a long time before taking a sip.

    ¡°Pardon my speaking up, but it¡¯s not easy living together as a married couple. Both of you shouldn¡¯t quarrel, even if it¡¯s for the child¡¯s sake,¡± advised Aunt Lin out of concern. ¡°When the child grows up, both of you will realize that things will pass with a little patience and tolerance. Mr. Shen has a bad temper, but just bear with him. Actually, he¡¯s rather kind at heart and very concerned about you. Maybe he isn¡¯t any good in saying something nice.¡±

    Shen Manting listened to her in silence.

    ¡°Manting, the baby is still so young and needs the care of his parents. As his mother, you shouldn¡¯t quarrel with the father in front of him, let alone start a fight.¡±

    Shen Manting suddenly felt a wave of sadness surge within her.

    She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore; she let them trickle down her face.

    Her tears fell into the bowl. She let out augh.

    ¡°So you think I¡¯m the one causing trouble, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s tone was not very pleasant. She was smiling, but her expression looked so contorted that she would have been better off crying.

    Aunt Lin was at a loss for words. After a while, she said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, but I don¡¯t think Mr. Shen would be so enraged for no reason. Perhaps something you said offended him.¡±

    She felt that Shen Luo¡¯an was a decent person.

    But Shen Manting would be terrified out of her wits whenever she saw him.

    Sometimes she avoided him as if he were a snake; at other times, she was perfectlyfortable with his presence.

    However, the rtionship between them was never intimate.

    Manting was evidently afraid of him.

    But Aunt Lin observed that Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to treat Manting well.

    To be fair, Shen Luo¡¯an had no other character ws except his asional bad temper.

    Shen Manting felt that the situation was taking an even more ridiculous turn.

    But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to smile.

    Now even an outsider thought she was the one at fault.

    And Shen Luo¡¯an always managed to find a justification for his deeds ¨C he was angry for a reason, he hit people for a reason, he humiliated her for a reason.

    Just because he was rich?

    Because he¡¯s an employer?

    Shen Manting looked down at the bowl of chicken soup in her hand. Then, she raised it to her mouth and downed it in a single gulp.

    She returned the bowl to Aunt Lin and said, ¡°If I have no choice but to part ways with him, do you think I can afford to raise the baby?¡±

    Aunt Lin was shocked.

    What was she thinking? Did she want to divorce him?

    Aunt Lin¡¯s heart was pounding. She contemted for a moment and said cautiously, ¡°I think you should raise your child with your husband. The baby needs a family. He shouldn¡¯t be deprived of either a father or a mother.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t live with him.¡± Shen Manting stared at Aunt Lin. ¡°He¡¯s my brother.¡±

    Aunt Lin gasped when she heard the revtion.

    She stared at her in sheer disbelief, as if she had seen a ghost.

    Aunt Lin stared straight into Manting¡¯s eyes, trying to find any sign that she was joking.

    But there were none...

    None at all!

    Shen Manting was serious. When she saw the expression on Aunt Lin¡¯s face, she felt that Aunt Lin shared her hatred.

    ¡°Hard to believe, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Manting mocked. ¡°We both have the same surname, Shen. Haven¡¯t you ever questioned it?¡±

 Chapter 1980 - I Know What to Do

    <h4>Chapter 1980: I Know What to Do</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Hard to believe, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Manting mocked. ¡°We have the same surname, Shen. Haven¡¯t you ever questioned it?¡±

    Of course Aunt Lin did!

    But what would sharing the same surname prove?

    Countless other couples share the same surnames!

    Shen Manting¡¯s constant fear of Shen Luo¡¯an made her curious.

    She initially thought there was some kind of tension between them.

    But she had never expected this at all!

    They were brother and sister?

    Biological siblings?

    ¡°Are you kidding, Manting?¡± Aunt Lin could hardly believe her ears. ¡°But you don¡¯t look alike at all. If you¡¯re siblings, why did you decide to deliver the child? Weren¡¯t you afraid that...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t she afraid that the child would have been born with deformities?

    But the child didn¡¯t appear to be deformed.

    However, it has been known that children born to biological brother-and-sister pairs are highly likely to be mentally handicapped, have cerebral palsy, or inherit other forms of congenital disorders.

    It would be too heavy a price to pay. If these children had known their fates, they would rather not have been born at all!

    Shen Manting smiled upon hearing Aunt Lin¡¯s words.

    Her tears fell at the same time.

    ¡°We¡¯re not rted by blood.¡±

    Aunt Lin heaved a sigh of relief at her confession.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet,¡± Manting pressed on. ¡°Whom do you think the child would be better off with?¡±

    Aunt Lin replied with a frown, ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay with him?¡±

    ¡°Who would want to marry her own brother?¡±

    ¡°How could a mother bear to give up her child?¡± Aunt Lin sighed. Naturally, she could empathize with Manting, for she was a mother herself.

    The bond between mother and child is unbreakable.

    But now, standing from an outsider¡¯s perspective, she sighed and said, ¡°To be fair, if both of you insist on going your separate ways, it¡¯s better for the baby to follow his father.¡±

    The answer was as expected.

    Shen Manting felt as though her heart had been stabbed with a knife, but she refused to give up. She asked weakly, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°First of all, your husband¡¯s financial standing is better than yours. As a woman, your ability to earn money is inferior to a man¡¯s. What¡¯s more, your health is currently in poor condition.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ill.¡±

    ¡°Your body is weak and anemic. These health issues, albeit minor, should be given proper attention. Otherwise, they will develop into major problems if you¡¯re not careful.¡± Aunt Lin stared at her intensely. ¡°The baby needs decent material support, which Mr. Shen is able to provide. Are you capable of providing for the baby?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t.

    She wouldn¡¯t have the capacity to work for their livelihood if she had to care for the infant by herself.

    Without a source of ie, she might not even be able to support herself.

    ¡°As a matter of fact, Manting, Mr. Shen is a decent character.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Manting interrupted her. ¡°I know.¡±

    She murmured in a low voice tinged with destion.

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Aunt Lin looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re still weak. Stay here for a few more days to rest and recuperate. Don¡¯t quarrel with your husband again.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Manting lowered her head and cast a sideways nce at the infant lying beside her. ¡°I know what to do. You can go home now.¡±

    Aunt Lin felt something was amiss and asked cautiously, ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go ahead and move along. Leave the soup here. I¡¯ll drink it when I get hungryter.¡±

    Aunt Lin was relieved to hear that.

    Manting¡¯s mention of drinking soup assured her that she wouldn¡¯t do anything foolish.

    Aunt Lin looked at the time and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take my leave then. Have a chat with Mr. Shen when hees to visit.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Aunt Lin left. Shen Manting and the baby were left alone together in the ward.

 Chapter 1981 - You Look so Lifeless, itâ€™s Annoying

    <h4>Chapter 1981: You Look so Lifeless, it¡¯s Annoying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The baby was fast asleep.

    His little fists were clenched tightly as he breathed steadily.

    Shen Manting looked at the baby beside her for a long time before she got out of bed.

    After she went to the bathroom, a nurse came up to her. ¡°Shen Manting?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Manting looked up at her.

    The nurse examined her and said, ¡°Go to the psychiatry department. Your husband is waiting for you there.¡±

    ¡°Psychiatry department? My husband?¡± Shen Mantingughed and answered, ¡°All right, I know.¡±

    The nurse didn¡¯t care much either. She turned around and left.

    Shen Manting put on her shoes and walked to the psychiatry department with the infant in her arms.

    The psychiatry department was on the ninth floor. When she arrived, she saw Shen Luo¡¯an standing by the window of the corridor.

    He reached out his hands when he saw her.

    Shen Manting nced at him and passed the infant to him.

    Truth be told, she was curious about the diagnosis.

    She sat in front of the doctor. The doctor didn¡¯t rush into any sensitive questions.

    He started casually chatting with her.

    Shen Manting was somewhat guarded at first, but gradually she rxed and opened up more.

    ¡°How old is the baby?¡±

    ¡°A month old. I had justpleted the postpartum confinement.¡±

    ¡°I see... Has he been fed breast milk or milk powdertely?¡±

    ¡°Both...¡± Then, Shen Manting frowned and questioned, ¡°Does this have anything to do with my diagnosis?¡±

    The doctor smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m just curious to know more.¡±

    Shen Manting felt a little impatient. Her gaze drifted about.

    The doctor didn¡¯t speak. He lowered his head and began to write in his notebook.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was waiting for her outside. He held the baby in his arms and felt lonely in his heart.

    The child was theirs. But Shen Manting was not going to be with him.

    He presumed that she intended to take the baby away with her.

    The thought made Shen Luo¡¯an feel even more upset. He looked up at the sky in the distance and sighed.

    Shen Manting had been in the room for more than an hour, but there was no sign of hering out anytime soon.

    The infant awoke, but didn¡¯t cry.

    He stared up at Shen Luo¡¯an with his bright, gleaming eyes. His gaze was pure and translucent.

    A voice echoed from inside the room. Shen Manting left the room, her head lowered. She didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stood up and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    Shen Manting smiled and answered, ¡°Postpartum depression and paranoia.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was stunned.

    Shen Manting walked past him and whispered, ¡°Are you happy now?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an frowned and eximed, ¡°How can I be happy with you in this condition? Did the doctor give you a prescription?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Manting was holding the prescription slip in her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and settle the payment.¡±

    Shen Manting was acting strangely today.

    She seemed to be unusually calm.

    In fact, she was eerily calm.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took the list from her and handed over the infant to her.

    Shen Manting carried the infant to the nursing room to feed him milk and returned to the ward.

    She was admitted to the hospital in haste, so all her belongings were left at home.

    She sat by the bed and waited for Shen Luo¡¯an to return. They went home together.

    It was almost time for dinner. Aunt Lin had already prepared their meal. She greeted them and asked, ¡°Manting, you didn¡¯t bring the thermal container back, did you?¡±

    The thought suddenly urred to Shen Manting. ¡°I forgot,¡± she replied.

    Aunt Lin felt sorry and said, ¡°Forget it. Have some food. Pass me the baby.¡±

    After handing over the baby, Shen Manting washed her hands, lifted her bowl of rice, and ate quietly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an sat in front of her, feeling a little uneasy. He said, ¡°Tell me if anything¡¯s bothering you. It¡¯s frustrating to see you look so lifeless!¡±

    ¡°Stop looking at me then,¡± Shen Manting continued eating. ¡°No one asked you to look at me.¡±

 Chapter 1982 - She Found her Breasts Red and Swollen

    <h4>Chapter 1982: She Found her Breasts Red and Swollen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an fell silent at Shen Manting¡¯s retort.

    But he couldn¡¯t help taking another nce at her.

    ¡°What did the doctor say to you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shen Manting kept eating. ¡°All he said was that my mood was unstable, or something along that line. What else could he have said?¡±

    She appeared exceptionally calm, as if she was describing something insignificant.

    Aunt Lin couldn¡¯t help turning to nce at her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed unhappy, but he held back his temper.

    They remained silent. No one spoke again.

    After supper, Shen Manting went back to her room.

    She locked the door without even first carrying the infant. Nobody knew what she was up to inside.

    Aunt Lin, still holding the infant in her arms, felt something was amiss. She sat down in front of Shen Luo¡¯an and said, ¡°Manting has been acting strangely today.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an thought something was wrong too. He nced at the tiny infant in Aunt Lin¡¯s arms and replied, ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s in a bad mood. I¡¯ll check on herter.¡±

    ¡°Is she nning to run away? She¡¯s been acting really strange today, all day.¡± Aunt Lin¡¯s gaze was fixed on the door of the room. She couldn¡¯t help recalling the image of Shen Manting escaping through the window.

    Shen Luo¡¯an thought nothing of it. He smiled and looked at the infant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t give up on Little Moon.¡±

    Aunt Lin nced at the baby, too.

    She nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The baby still has to be breast-fed. She wouldn¡¯t have the heart to leave him behind.¡±

    However, Shen Manting stayed inside the room for a long time.

    The infant fell asleep, then woke up crying.

    Aunt Lin noticed that he had soiled his diaper.

    ¡°Bring me a clean diaper,¡± shemanded, before whispering, ¡°Go check on Manting. Don¡¯t let her be ill from staying cooped up inside the room for too long.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an obeyed and found the key to the room easily.

    However, he felt a strong resistance against the door.

    As though something was blocking the door.

    He pushed the door open with a forceful heave. To his surprise, he found the room empty.

    Gusts of wind swept in from outside the window andshed across Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Whoosh.

    The wind was so strong that the objects in the room were blown askew.

    The bed was left in a mess. The lights were dimmed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an immediately felt something was wrong. He quickly turned on the light.

    The room was illuminated.

    But no one was in the room.

    The wardrobe and the window were thrown open ¨C telling indicators of Shen Manting¡¯s whereabouts.

    Aunt Lin had never expected that Shen Manting would leave without her baby.

    Stunned, she looked at Shen Luo¡¯an in apletely different light now. She didn¡¯t believe it before, but now...

    So they were really brother and sister?

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t go far.

    Firstly, she was a bit hesitant. Secondly, the motive of her departure was too obvious.

    Since she had made up her mind to leave, she would leave nothing behind.

    She didn¡¯t want to endure a life of inhumane abuse and the demoralizing humiliation of depending on others for her livelihood.

    She would support herself, even if she had to live alone.

    As for the child...

    Since the Shen family wanted him so badly, they wouldn¡¯t mistreat him.

    Shen Mantingid herself down on the bed in the room of an inn and closed her eyes.

    Before she knew it, she was fast asleep. But she was soon awakened by the swelling in her breasts.

    Shen Manting frowned upon noticing her blouse was damp. She lifted it and took a look at her red and swollen breasts.

    They felt hard like stones to the touch.

    There was white discharge flowing out. Her swollen, sore breasts were a disturbing sight.

    She nced at the time ¨C it was morning already.

    She realized she hadn¡¯t fed her baby all night.

    She sniffled at the unsettling thought.

    Her tears fell uncontrobly.

 Chapter 1983 - Choosing the Child over the Mother

    <h4>Chapter 1983: Choosing the Child over the Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She rarely slept so soundly. But when she woke up, she realized that she had lost everything overnight.

    It felt like a dream.

    Shen Manting got up and expressed the milk from her breasts. After washing up, she switched her phone on.

    Her mobile phone had been turned off the entire night.

    As soon as the phone was switched on, she was confronted with a barrage of missed calls and text messages.

    She immediately turned off the signal and turned on the Wi-Fi connection.

    She opened her WeChat app. Shen Luo¡¯an had bombarded her with messages.

    Shen Luo¡¯an: Where are you?

    Shen Luo¡¯an: The baby has been crying for his mother the whole time. Where are you?

    The messages opened the floodgates. Her tears had dried up, but were now streaming down her cheeks again.

    Her shoulders heaved as she sobbed aloud.

    Shen Luo¡¯an: [Voicemail message]

    She tapped on it. She heard the infant wailing.

    Aunt Lin¡¯s voice came through: ¡°Manting, the baby has been crying himself hoarse, calling for his mother. How could you bear to leave him behind?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an: [Voicemail message]

    His deep and calm voice reached her ears.¡±I know you despise me, but the child is innocent. You gave birth to him. What kind of mother are you, abandoning him like this?¡±

    She could hear the infant¡¯s wails in the background over his pleading voice.

    Yes, the infant was innocent.

    Shen Manting¡¯s resolve was swayed.

    .

    She gave birth to the baby. Why should she let the man stake his im on him?

    If Shen Luo¡¯an were to marry another woman, would the stepmother abuse the child?

    However, if she took the baby along with her, she couldn¡¯t afford to raise him...

    What should she do?

    ¨C

    Shen Luo¡¯anunched into a frenzied search for her.

    He sought help from his contacts and checked the surveince records. He had exhausted every possible means.

    The security forces couldn¡¯t find any records of Shen Manting checking into hotels or leaving the city.

    Shen Manting vanished without a trace, as if she had disappeared into thin air.

    Shen Luo¡¯an couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He sent a message to her: Aunt Lin has left. I can¡¯t take care of the child alone. I will take him back to the capital for my parents to look after him.

    On second thought, he felt that his tonecked conviction, so he added: If nothing else, the child has to be breastfed. Infant form isn¡¯t sufficient to provide him with the nutrition he needs. I intend to take the child back to my parents. I¡¯ll wait for you at home for two more days. If you don¡¯t return, the child will have nothing more to do with you.

    Shen Manting felt slightly heady looking at the messages.

    She had been staring at the screen and saw that Shen Luo¡¯an was typing away.

    She received a message that gave her chills.

    He said: I¡¯m going to tell the child that his mother is dead.

    ¨C

    However, Shen Manting refused to appear. It was as if she didn¡¯t read his messages at all.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was at his wits¡¯ end. He decided to take the child to the capital.

    Before the ne took off, Shen Luo¡¯an sent her the final message: You are so cruel for abandoning him. You will regret itter. [Sly smile]

    ¨C

    Shen Zhilie returned home from work and was shocked to see the infant.

    ¡°This child... Is he yours?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at him and nodded.

    ¡°No way. Where is Sister Manting?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡±

    Shen Zhilie stared at him in utter disbelief and astonishment. ¡°How did she die?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t answer. He quickly entered the room with the infant in his arms.

    Shen Zhilie followed him and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to look after Sister Manting? How could she be dead? Are you pulling my leg?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t answer him. The infant began to cry.

    Shen Zhilie fell silent. He looked at the crying infant and said, ¡°It¡¯s no mean feat for a woman to deliver a child, Big Brother. You can¡¯t choose the child over the mother.¡±

 Chapter 1984 - Disillusionment

    <h4>Chapter 1984: Disillusionment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What business is it of yours?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an red at him disapprovingly.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s suspicions seemed to have been confirmed. He snapped, ¡°You¡¯re a heartless animal!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t bother retorting and proceeded to change the baby¡¯s diaper.

    Shen Zhilie turned around and left the room, feeling exasperated.

    ¨C

    Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian had received their marriage certificate. Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t wait to show it off to her friends.

    By the evening, she had gotten a lot of praise, which lifted her mood.

    ¡°Look, so many people have given us their blessings,¡± Ye Qianqian said as she sat on the bed in a nightdress. ¡°Lots of people have asked me when we are going to get married. How should I reply to them?¡± she queried.

    ¡°Just tell it as it is.¡±

    Shen Zhilie took off his shoes and climbed into the bed. ¡°It¡¯s really cold,¡± he remarked.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Ye Qianqian responded. She nced at him. ¡°Are you feeling weak?¡±

    ¡°Me? Weak?¡± Shen Zhilie raised an eyebrow slightly and pushed her onto the bed. ¡°There¡¯s a price to pay for saying that to a man.¡±

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Ye Qianqiany down. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of touching me when I have my period.¡±

    Shen Zhilie immediately felt defeated. He sighed as he studied her eyes. ¡°Your period... why are you still having periods?¡±

    It meant that she had failed to conceive.

    It was unsatisfactory news for Shen Zhilie.

    Ye Qianqian seemed to have read his thoughts and put her mobile phone away. She hugged him and said, ¡°Because I¡¯m a woman.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Zhiliey down and embraced her. ¡°You¡¯re my woman from now on. Go to sleep now, honey.¡±

    ¡°Yes, dear hubby!¡± Ye Qianqian replied with a grin. Yet, she didn¡¯t go to sleep immediately. Instead, she picked up her mobile phone and continued replying to her friends¡¯ments on WeChat.

    Shen Zhilie felt a surge of warmth in his heart when he saw her face glowing with happiness.

    He gently caressed her hair and said, ¡°Grandmother approached me to tell me something today. ¡±

    ¡°Well, what did she say?¡± Ye Qianqian asked without looking away from her phone.

    ¡°Grandmother hopes that after we¡¯re married, you would quit your job in Kingstown and move to the capital.¡±

    Ye Qianqian froze for a moment and nced up at him.

    Shen Zhilie appeared conflicted. He continued, ¡°You know old folks have a more conservative mindset. They are bound by tradition. But I¡¯m already working in the capital. There¡¯s no reason for us to live apart after getting married. We¡¯ve been in a long-distance rtionship for so long. We don¡¯t want our rtionship to evolve into a long-distance marriage, do we?¡±

    Ye Qianqian turned off her phone and stared at Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°But we aren¡¯t married yet, are we?¡± Ye Qianqian replied. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until after the wedding. I think... isn¡¯t it a little too sudden to discuss this now? I¡¯m progressing in my career. I¡¯ve recently received my appraisal. I have a chance of being promoted to the position of chief editor.¡±

    She had stayed in that same job for years.

    In fact, the promotion was unnecessary. She wasn¡¯t even eager for promotions in the first ce.

    However, a promotion represents the most solid form of recognition of her work.

    Her father would be very pleased to learn that she had been promoted at work.

    This was the critical opportunity to prove her worth. How could she resign now?

    Ye Qianqian was unwilling topromise.

    Shen Zhilie understood her predicament. He stroked the back of her head and nodded. ¡°Well, all right then.¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked closely at Shen Zhilie in front of her and felt a little dejected inside.

    She would have to move in with her inws after getting married.

    Would marriage spell the end of her career and everything she had worked so hard for?

    She wasn¡¯t sure if other women faced the same dilemma, but she felt a gaping sense of disillusionment.

 Chapter 1985 - A Traditonal Chinese Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1985: A Traditonal Chinese Wedding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She had chosen to walk down this path.

    Now it seemed toote to turn back.

    Shen Zhilie saw through her instantly. He drew a deep breath and said, ¡°Grandmother is concerned that you¡¯re facing too much pressure at work. I¡¯ve observed you at work; sometimes you work overtime for several weeks and even on weekends. It¡¯s exhausting.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve been doing this for so many years,¡± Ye Qianqian said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m used to it by now. I feel ufortable quitting my job so abruptly.¡±

    ¡°Oh, honey,¡± Shen Zhilie said as he hugged her, ¡°you need to take care of yourself. The stress from work must have taken a toll on your health. Otherwise, why haven¡¯t you conceived a baby after so long?¡±

    ¡°What if it could be your problem?¡± Ye Qianqian pushed him away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overwhelmed by work too? You have to work overtime every day and attend to your patients. ¡°Don¡¯t you overload too? You have to work overtime every day to serve patients. How could you pick on me? Who knows your health might have suffered from all that overtime work?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was defensive. Shen Zhilie smiled. He held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t think I never noticed your menstrual cycle is messed up. It has been irregr for as long as I¡¯ve known you. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s highly likely due to work stress?¡±

    ¡°My periods never came on time anyway...¡±

    ¡°Then all the more reason to boost your health.¡± Shen Zhilie held her down. ¡°Listen, let¡¯s take a break and go on a nice honeymoon, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Our honeymoon...¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes began to sparkle. ¡°Where are we going?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Somewhere romantic, of course!¡± Ye Qianqian thought for a moment. Then she lowered her head and picked up her mobile phone. ¡°I¡¯ll do a quick search.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Shen Zhilie took the phone from her. ¡°How about Phuket?¡±

    ¡°Phuket in Thand?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sounds nice.¡± Ye Qianqian was easily satisfied. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the ocean in a long time. The weather there seems pleasant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite pleasant indeed.¡± Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t resist kissing her on the lips.¡±I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re ready then. I¡¯ve already discussed with the hospital management. I¡¯m allowed to take leave anytime.¡±

    ¡°Do you own the hospital?¡± Ye Qianqian shook her head in mock disapproval. ¡°You take time off work whenever you please. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±

    ¡°My father is a close friend of the hospital director.¡± Shen Zhilie cleared his throat and sounded mildly embarrassed. ¡°My older brother works in medical research and has been coborating with the hospital director for a long time.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Qianqian finally understood. ¡°So you¡¯ve been relying on family connections.¡±

    Shen Zhilie scoffed at this. ¡°I¡¯ve proved my capabilities, all right? Why else do you think the hospital director would summon me back after I¡¯ve settled in Kingstown?¡±

    ¡°Wait, the hospital director summoned you back?¡± Ye Qianqian seemed surprised.

    ¡°Stop feigning surprise. I¡¯m going to tackle you!¡±

    ¡°Stop! It tickles!¡± She burst intoughter.

    ...

    It was the fifth day of the third month of the lunar calendar ¨C an auspicious day.

    The sun was shining brightly and the weather was fine.

    After experiencing a chilly climate for nearly half a year, the weather in the capital was at its mostfortable today.

    The Shen family was kept busy weing guests and coordinating the wedding ceremony.

    The matriarch, Mrs. Shen, favored a traditional ceremony, so Ye Qianqian was spared the trouble of choosing her wedding gown. She wore the ornamental headgear and wedding robe Mrs. Shen ordered for her in advance and sat waiting in the room.

    Ye Qianqian used to think that a traditional Chinese wedding ceremony would be a memorable asion. But she almost toppled over after donning the full set of wedding attire, worn down by its crushing weight.

    The phoenix-inspired headgear perched on her head felt too heavy!

 Chapter 1986 - A Majestic Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 1986: A Majestic Wedding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°You look gorgeous!¡±

    The makeup artist who dressed Ye Qianqian up was beaming. After fixing her phoenix-inspired cor, she began to arrange her red robe.

    The process ofyering on multiple tiers of garments was troublesome.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t help thinking how Shen Zhilie would take off heryers of clothing on their wedding night ¨C would he give up halfway and copse?

    Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have to peel them offyer byyer. He could just tear them off her in one swift motion. Either way, she wouldn¡¯t be wearing the outfit again anyway.

    The makeup artist noticed the strange smile on her face and chided, ¡°What are you thinking about? A bride should pay attention to her image.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face turned red.

    Soon, the makeup artist was done fussing over her outfit. She admired her work from a distance and eximed, ¡°This is beautiful. It¡¯s gorgeous! Let me take some pictures.¡±

    She picked up her mobile phone and captured a few photos.

    She sent a copy of the photos to Ye Qianqian. She immediately shared the photos with her friends.

    The bridesmaids and the bride¡¯s girlfriends crowded the room.

    The group included her colleagues, bosom buddies, and former ssmates.

    A few of her close artist friends were also present.

    When the makeup artist led Ye Qianqian into the bridal room, everyone eximed in admiration.

    ¡°You look beautiful!¡±

    ¡°I thought the outfit the olddy had chosen for you would look very old-fashioned. This is way prettier than I had expected!¡±

    ¡°This is impressive. Is your headgear made of gold? Is it heavy?¡±

    Everyone chuckled at the friendly teasing.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s neck was aching. She clenched her teeth and barked, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Both families lived far away from each other, so arrangements were made for Ye Qianqian to stay in another house for the time being.

    Ye Zhenhua was in the house and entered the room upon hearing themotion. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± he asked, smiling.

    As soon as he walked in, he was stunned by Ye Qianqian¡¯s appearance.

    His eyes lit up with amazement. He walked over to her and gushed, ¡°Is that you, Qianqian? You¡¯re almost unrecognizable!¡±

    Ye Qianqian pouted. ¡°I¡¯ve always been this pretty. How could you not recognize me?¡±

    Ye Youyou, who was sitting on the side, nudged Qianqian andughed. ¡°Come on, all it takes is apliment for you to start acting all haughty with your nose in the air?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Do you still care for your image or not?¡±

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re getting married today, I¡¯ll let you have your moment.¡±

    Ye Qianqian sat quietly on the bed, pretending she could not hear or see anything.

    ¡°Come, put on the jewelry.¡±

    Fang Tongtong was carrying a tray full of gold ornaments.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    A collective gasp was audible at the scene.

    ¡°The family must be filthy rich!¡±

    ¡°This is jaw-dropping. Two, four, six, eight...¡±

    ¡°Eighteen golden bracelets. Amazing!¡±

    Ye Qianqian stared at them and felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Am I supposed to wear every one of them?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Ye Zhenhua replied with absolute certainty. ¡°What else did I buy them for if not to decorate you with? Put them on her.¡±

    There were mischievous snickering and envious nces all around.

    Ye Qianqian felt incredulous. She resigned to having the jewelry piled on her one after another.

    In addition to the bracelets, a few strange-looking gold nes were hung around her neck.

    ¡°What is this? I¡¯ve never seen other brides wearing this many pieces of jewelry on their wedding day!¡± Ye Qianqian was on the brink of a nervous breakdown. ¡°They¡¯re weighing me down. I...¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Ye Zhenhua reprimanded her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t beining so much on your wedding day. Don¡¯t curse yourself!¡±

    Ye Qianqian blinked at him in despair. ¡°It¡¯s incredibly heavy!¡±

    Her headgear alone seemed heavy enough to crush her.

 Chapter 1987 - Lifting the Bridal Veil

    <h4>Chapter 1987: Lifting the Bridal Veil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°It shows that you¡¯re important,¡± Ye Zhenhua said cheerfully. ¡°Its weight implies that you¡¯re valued and treasured. It¡¯s supposed to be an auspicious symbol.¡±

    But Western-style weddings don¡¯t follow so many rituals and traditions.

    Ye Qianqian mumbled under her breath.

    Before long, someone came up to them and dered, ¡°The bridegroom is here. Get ready, everyone!¡±

    Ye Qianqian almost felt she was about to faint under the weight. But when she heard the announcement, her first thought was: I¡¯m going to be liberated!

    She rejoiced too soon.

    Shen Zhilie was blocked at the door. The atmosphere outside was lively, but she remained in a quiet daze.

    Before she knew it, Shen Zhilie was ncing up at her on bended knee, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home, Qianqian.¡±

    The crowd cheered on, to her confusion.

    She was led into the car. Then, the couple went to pay their respects to the gods.

    She thought those old rituals and traditions had already be obsolete.

    But she was wrong.

    She was utterly wrong.

    Not only did she have to pay respects to the gods, but she also had to step over a basin with a me burning in it¡ªan ancient ritual for newlywed couples.

    She felt close to being burned by the heat that rose from beneath her as she crossed the me.

    She finally met the Shen family.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s face was covered with the veil throughout the ceremony. She had to be guided around.

    An elderly chaperone sang the marriage oath aloud in a raspy voice. Thest stop was to pay their respects to the gods.

    ¡°Bow to the heavens and the earth!¡±

    ¡°Bow to your parents.¡±

    ¡°Bow to each other as husband and wife!¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt like she was acting in a drama, performing all those rituals on television. But everything before her eyes was happening in real time.

    She felt as though she had traveled back in time to experience a traditional wedding during the Qing Dynasty.

    The feeling was ufortably jarring.

    The jewelry on Ye Qianqian¡¯s body weighed at least a dozen kilos.

    She looked resplendent, but beneath all the finery was a suffering bride.

    A few elders spoke, but Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t hear the details clearly.

    In the end, an elder asked, ¡°Do you remember?¡±

    When Qianqian heard Shen Zhilie next to her answer in the affirmative, she hastily concurred, ¡°Yes, I remember.¡±

    Ye Qianqian vaguely heard someoneughing in the background. Soon, the olddy approached her and took her hand in hers. She said, ¡°You¡¯re a fine child. From now on, you have to obey your inws and be a filial daughter-inw. Do you understand?¡±

    The faint fragrance emanating from the old woman smelled familiar.

    Ye Qianqian pondered for a while and recalled something.

    The scent belonged to the olddy Dong Fang.

    She was Mrs. Shen¡¯s close friend.

    ¡°Yes. Thank you, Grandmother Dong Fang,¡± Ye Qianqian replied.

    Dong Fang shed a satisfied smile. ¡°You¡¯re such a clever child.¡±

    Without further ado, she shouted, ¡°Send them to the bridal chamber!¡±

    The music began to y. Ye Qianqian felt like she was in a dream.

    Sheter learned that the olddy Dong Fang was of royal lineage.

    Royal blood flowed in her. She was the descendant of an ancient princess.

    To her, wedding rituals and traditions were meant to be followed properly.

    After the downfall of the Qing Dynasty, these archaic rituals and traditions had been preserved for future generations.

    Mrs. Shen shared a close rtionship with Dong Fang. Hence, she entrusted her with the responsibility of presiding over this important wedding.

    The wedding looked presentable, but Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t enjoy it much.

    She felt as though her neck was about to snap when she was escorted back to her room.

    She reached out to lift the veil, but was stopped by a wrinkled hand.

    Ye Qianqian was shocked.

    She assumed that she had been escorted into the room by a friend, not an elderly woman.

    Who was it?¡±You¡¯re not allowed to lift it by yourself. You have to let your husband do it.¡±

 Chapter 1988 - You Look Gorgeous Today

    <h4>Chapter 1988: You Look Gorgeous Today</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart beat faster. Her whole body stiffened.

    ¡°You... who are you?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was absolutely sure that she was not Mrs. Dong Fang, and certainly not Shen Zhilie¡¯s grandmother!

    The old woman smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Grandmother Cheng. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know me yet. Your grandmother-inw will introduce me to you tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was relieved to hear that.

    She wanted to nod, but the weight on her neck made her immediately give up the idea.

    ¡°I see. Thank you, Grandmother Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your husband arrived yet? You must be tired, aren¡¯t you?¡± Grandmother Cheng¡¯s voice sounded sympathetic.

    Ye Qianqian felt helpless and aggrieved, but she decided to suck it up. She answered, ¡°It feels a little heavy. But apart from that, I¡¯m all right.¡±

    Grandmother Chengughed and said, ¡°Wedding ceremonies were conducted like this in the past. But now, the ceremonies are a lot less borate. Back in the day, the bride had to arise before dawn to prepare. The hair had to bebed a specific number of times. The amount of makeup and the types of jewelry used were meticulously arranged. The bride had to whisper to her mother by the bed and cry before parting from the maiden family ¨C we were particr about following tradition. Modern society is much more liberal.¡±

    Ye Qianqian listened and clicked her tongue discreetly. She asked, ¡°Were you married in a traditional Chinese wedding, Grandmother Cheng?¡±

    ¡°We weren¡¯t affluent enough for that kind of pomp and pageantry. We were poor from living under oppression for so long. We didn¡¯t have the money to conductvish ceremonies.¡±

    Suddenly they heard the sound of the door creaking open.

    The sound of familiar footsteps traveled across the room. Ye Qianqian immediately felt an impulse to cry.

    He¡¯s here! He¡¯s finally here!

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face was flushed red. He had been made to drink on his way here.

    He felt heady as he walked into the room, as though he were floating above the ground.

    He greeted Grandmother Cheng upon seeing her in the room.

    ¡°Good.¡± She patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Your wife has been waiting for you long enough. Go to her.¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandmother!¡±

    Grandmother Cheng took his hand and instructed, ¡°Come, lift your wife¡¯s veil.¡±

    ¡°With my hand?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Grandma Cheng reached for a special stick beside her. ¡°Use this.¡±

    Shen Zhilie nced at the stick and took it from the old woman¡¯s hand. He lifted the veil with the stick.

    The red veil was lifted. Ye Qianqian seemed to be experiencing some kind of magical effect.

    She instantly felt that the weight on her neck had been lifted.

    She looked up at Shen Zhilie and grumbled with a frown, ¡°My neck hurts, hubby.¡±

    Hubby...

    Shen Zhilie felt his heart leap when he heard her say the word. He proceeded to remove the golden phoenix cor from her head.

    Atst, Ye Qianqian felt liberated. She flexed her neck freely and almost screamed out of joy.

    Grandmother Cheng left the room and closed the door on her way out.

    Ye Qianqian nced backward, trying to see if Grandmother Cheng had really left, but Shen Zhilie stood in front of her, blocking her view.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s charming, clear amber eyes shone with deep admiration for his bride.

    ¡°You look gorgeous today,¡± he said softly as he held her hands in his.

    Ye Qianqian winced upon hearing this. She pursed her lips and retorted smugly, ¡°Don¡¯t I usually look this beautiful?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never looked so beautiful.¡± Shen Zhilie reached out to remove the ne from her neck.

    He held it in his palm and felt its immense weight. He eximed, ¡°It¡¯s really heavy. Have you been wearing it everywhere you went the entire day?¡±

 Chapter 1989 - Eight layers of Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 1989: Eightyers of Clothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When he said that, Ye Qianqian felt an even stronger urge to voice her grouses. ¡°You have no idea how hard it was for me to bear with that pile of gold. It was so heavy I almost...¡±

    She nearly blurted out ¡°died.¡±

    But she reminded herself that today was supposed to be a day of great happiness. She shouldn¡¯t be sulking, whining, or uttering inauspicious words.

    She stopped herself and changed her tone, muttering coyly, ¡°It¡¯s so heavy I got a kick out of it!¡±

    Shen Zhilie paused for a while, then he burst outughing.

    Ye Qianqian reached out and poked him in the chest. ¡°What are youughing at? Marrying you is such a hassle. My sister, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t fussed over this much when she wedded!¡±

    Shen Zhilie held her hand in his, slightly breathless fromughing.

    His other hand was not left idle. He undid the nes hanging around her neck.

    There were three nes in all, each one thicker than thest.

    There were also numerous bracelets and bangles to tackle.

    Shen Zhilie removed them one by one and ced them all on the bedside table.

    He counted more than a dozen bracelets.

    Shen Zhilie sympathized with her, yet at the same time felt her predicamentical.

    After putting everything away, he finally said, ¡°It must have been a hard day for you.¡±

    All the weighty items on Ye Qianqian¡¯s whole body were finally unloaded. She slumped onto the bed and proimed, ¡°I¡¯m drained!¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Shen Zhilie said, unbuttoning her dress, ¡°this is the first and thest time. Let¡¯s go for a wedding gown for the ceremony in Kingstown.¡±

    ¡°No, no more. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±

    Ye Qianqian let him unbutton her clothes. All of a sudden, she recalled what she thought of this morning.

    She narrowed her eyes and teased, ¡°Honey, guess how manyyers of clothing I¡¯m wearing.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± Shen Zhilie replied as he continued undoing the buttons. ¡°I¡¯ll know when I¡¯ve taken them all off.¡±

    Ye Qianqian thought so, too. She didn¡¯t care anymore and closed her eyes.

    She fell asleep in no time.

    In her slumber, she felt as if she was soaring high in the sky. Suddenly, she felt a cooling sensation on her body.

    She felt a tickling, warm sensation on her face and neck.

    She turned her head aside, only to have his lips pressed against hers.

    She opened her eyes in a daze. Shen Zhilie¡¯s face was close to hers.

    He smiled and whispered, ¡°Eightyers.¡±

    Before she knew it, he suddenly lifted her legs.

    But his clothes were still intact.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s our wedding night.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s cheeks were blushing. He looked at her with a burning gaze. ¡°What do you think I want to do?¡±

    ¡°Not so fast...¡± Ye Qianqian covered her face. ¡°You¡¯ve just kissed my face full of makeup. Don¡¯t...¡±

    Shen Zhilie put her down. ¡°Come on now, remove your makeup ande to bed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Come and help me.¡±

    ¡°Why are you sozy?¡± Shen Zhilie pinched her nose yfully and went to the dressing table. ¡°Which one is the makeup remover?¡±

    Shen Zhiliebed through the items on the dresser. Ye Qianqian put on an inner garment and walked over to get it herself.

    All the other garments on her body had been stripped off. She was wearing only one thinyer, appearing half-naked.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s gaze grew hotter.

    But Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t realize his burning desire at all. After removing her makeup, she went to the bathroom to wash her face.

    When she was halfway through, with her face still covered in soapy foam, he grasped her from behind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Shen Zhilie scooped up some water with his hands and wiped her face.

    But he did nothing to clean her face and wet her clothes instead.

    Ye Qianqian was annoyed. She turned around and opened her mouth to say something, but her lips were sealed.

    Shen Zhilie carried her to the bed and pressed her down in a heartbeat.

 Chapter 1990 - The new daughter-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 1990: The new daughter-inw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian pretended to put up a struggle, but it was evidently useless.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to hold her down.

    She moaned weakly.

    The wedding night was supposed to be the climax of the day, after all.

    Ye Qianqian thought it over and let him do whatever he wanted.

    But the price she had to pay was a tad too heavy.

    By the end of the night, Ye Qianqian, who was already exhausted, to begin with, felt more tired than ever. Worse, she felt as though her body had been crushed.

    The next day, Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t even lift her eyelids.

    Nevertheless, Shen Zhilie scooped her up andmanded, ¡°Get up, my grandmother and parents are waiting for us to serve them tea.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was sore all over. She groaned and refused to move at all.

    Shen Zhilie tried to pull her up by the hand.

    Ye Qianqian reached out and pped himzily. She felt limp and weak.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll brush your teeth.¡±

    ¡°Let me sleep for ten more minutes...¡± Ye Qianqian closed her eyes andy her head on the pillow. She pulled the nket over her head.

    Shen Zhilie stayed beside her and prompted, ¡°What if Grandmother gets mad at us?¡±

    Ye Qianqian didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Honey?¡±

    Ye Qianqian remained silent.

    ¡°What brings you here, Grandmother?¡±

    Ye Qianqian immediately covered herself, raised her head, and looked up.

    But where was Grandmother?

    Shen Zhilie chuckled. He pulled her up and prodded, ¡°Move along now. You¡¯ll have a chance to sleep after the tea ceremony.¡±

    Ye Qianqiancked the motivation to leave the bed.

    She nced at the clock. It was only six o¡¯clock.

    She lifted her hands sluggishly and groaned, ¡°All right... Hold me.¡±

    Shen Zhilie carried her to the bathroom and squeezed some toothpaste for her.

    Ye Qianqian drove him out and slowly locked the door from the inside.

    She took a bath and walked out of the bathroom.

    As she left the bathroom, she noticed that herplexion looked drained.

    Ye Qianqian wrapped herself in a bath towel and stepped out of the bathroom. Her whole body still felt sore.

    Shen Zhilie was lying on the bed and almost fell asleep in a daze. When he saw her walking over, he immediately jumped up and rummaged through her wardrobe for a fresh outfit.

    He found a red qipao.

    The qipao was exquisitely tailored and appeared suitable as spring wear.

    She looked elegant and graceful in it.

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t help giving her a peck on the lips. ¡°My wife is so beautiful.¡±

    Ye Qianqian pouted and mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°You have tob your hair and blow it dry first,¡± Shen Zhilie sighed. He took a towel and started patting her hair dry. ¡°You look pale. Apply some makeup to look more radiant before you leave the room.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Qianqian left him to settle her grooming and almost fell asleep again.

    Her body ached. When the sound of the hairdryer stopped, she stood up immediately.

    After applying some toning cream, herplexion brightened up.

    When they arrived, Mrs. He had already prepared the tea.

    When she saw them approaching, she brought the tray over to them.

    Ye Qianqian had never attempted this, but at least she had seen others do it before.

    She walked forward with the tray in her hands. Then, she kneeled before the elders with Shen Zhilie and raised the tray over her head. ¡°Please have some tea, Grandmother.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen smiled. She was in a pleasant mood.

    She nodded contentedly. She reached for a cup of tea, took a sip, and said, ¡°Get up, my dear granddaughter-inw. Here¡¯s a red packet for you.¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t expect to see Ye Qianqian so alert in such a situation. He smiled. He was in a cheerful mood.

    Next, the couple repeated the procedure with Shen Longyue and Mrs. Shen.

    After the tea ceremony, the family naturally had breakfast together.

    The new daughter-inw was to be introduced to the guests.

    Old Mrs.Shen was about to lead Ye Qianqian outside, but she felt listless.

 Chapter 1991 - Her legs grew weak

    <h4>Chapter 1991: Her legs grew weak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She clutched at the door tightly, close to tears. She threw a helpless nce at Shen Zhilie, as if signaling to him for help. ¡°Hubby, didn¡¯t you say...¡±

    Shen Zhilie hadn¡¯t foreseen this happening either. He coughed softly and murmured hesitatingly, ¡°I guess you¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    He felt uneasy as he said this.

    He cast a quizzical look at Old Mrs. Shen.

    Old Mrs. Shen gazed back at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be visiting Mrs. Dong Fang for lunch. We¡¯ll be returningter in the afternoon.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt as if she was going to faint. She was so sleepy!

    Shen Zhilie felt sorry for her and persuaded, ¡°Maybe another day, Grandmother. Qianqian must be tired after bustling around these past few days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not how it¡¯s done. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with my old friends. I won¡¯t go back on my promise!¡± Old Mrs. Shen replied with an annoyed expression on her face. ¡°You should pay more attention to your wife. Come on, Qianqian. We¡¯ll be back by noon, all right? Be a dear ande with me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt as though she was about to be abducted, but relented when she saw how excited the old woman was. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen broke into a grin.

    She quickly led Ye Qianqian away by the hand.

    Strangely, the unexpected turn of events made Ye Qianqian feel much more energized.

    She returned home after lunch to find Shen Zhilie absent.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was sitting on the sofa, cradling the infant in his arms. He was coaxing him.

    Ye Qianqian rarely had the opportunity to see such a small infant. She walked up to him and asked, ¡°Big Brother, is the baby asleep?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an answered softly, his head still lowered, ¡°Not yet. Do you want to hold him?¡±

    Ye Qianqian immediately held out her arms, for she had intended to carry the infant in the belief that doing so would bring auspicious tidings.

    Shen Luo¡¯an handed the baby over to her without ever looking up.

    For some inexplicable reason, she sensed a tinge of sorrow in him despite being unable to glimpse a full view of his face.

    She couldn¡¯t resist doing a double take at him.

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to be keeping his guard up. He hastily rose to his feet and turned around to leave the room.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s gaze followed him from behind as he walked into the bathroom and shut the door.

    She heard the sound of the door closing softly. For a brief moment, Ye Qianqian felt a void opening in her heart.

    The infant was adorable.

    He was looking at Ye Qianqian with his bright, endearing eyes.

    He opened his mouth a little and stuck out his tongue.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t help smiling as she sat down, holding him in her arms.

    Mrs. He came back into the house after watering the flowers. She saw Ye Qianqian holding the infant and asked, ¡°Where is Mr. Shen?¡±

    ¡°In the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Mrs. He set the watering can aside and wiped her hands on her apron. She walked over to Ye Qianqian and revealed cautiously, ¡°Miss, I noticed that Mr. Shen seems a bit downcast. I suppose he misses the child¡¯s mother. If possible, try to give him some advice.¡± She sighed.

    Shen Manting was the mother of the infant.

    But was Shen Manting really dead?

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t believe it.

    But if she was still alive, where could she be?

    Suddenly, she heard the bathroom door creak open.

    Shen Luo¡¯an, who seemed to have just washed his face, came up to her and said, ¡°Pass him to me. Go and take a rest. You look tired.¡±

    Ye Qianqian instinctively touched her face. Then, she looked into his eyes.

    Shen Luo¡¯an swiftly avoided her gaze. He continued, ¡°Zhilie has left the house with Luo Ran. He left a message asking you to take a rest upon returning and not worry about him.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Qianqian nodded, feeling mildly pensive. She then whispered, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡±

 Chapter 1992 - Jealousy Makes People Look Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 1992: Jealousy Makes People Look Ugly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an nodded and returned to his room with the infant tucked in his arms.

    Ye Qianqian went back to her room.

    She thought she would fall asleep the second shey down on the bed.

    She never expected to feel reinvigorated instead.

    Thoughts of Shen Manting and Shen Luo¡¯an raced through her mind.

    Shen Zhilie said that she was dead. But although Shen Luo¡¯an appeared downcast sometimes, he didn¡¯t seem devastated over her death, nor did he mourn her.

    She felt it improper to have such thoughts, yet no matter how she looked at the matter, she doubted that Shen Manting was dead.

    She thought the matter over and reached for her phone.

    She didn¡¯t have Shen Manting¡¯s contact on WeChat.

    But she thought of someone sure to have it.

    [Xi Xi Xi]: Are you there, Youyou?

    Ye Youyou seemed to be quite free. She immediately replied: Yes I am.

    [Xi Xi Xi]: Do you have Shen Manting¡¯s WeChat contact?

    Youyou: No!

    Youyou : Do you think we would have each other¡¯s contact, judging from how our rtionship went in the past?

    Ye Qianqian thought that made sense.

    [Xi Xi Xi]: Do you know who has it then?

    [Youyou]: Shen Zhilie, Shen Luo¡¯an, and your parents-inw.

    Ye Qianqian rose to her feet and made a call to Shen Zhilie immediately.

    Shen Zhilie was bragging to his group of buddies. He was eagerly showing off his wedding ring to them, basking in the feeling of social superiority afforded to him by his present status as a newly married man.

    Suddenly, he heard his phone ring and noticed his wife calling. He picked up his phone with a smug look on his face. He gestured with his hand and announced with a mock sigh, ¡°My wife is calling. She¡¯s so clingy, but it can¡¯t be helped!¡±

    His friends instantly reacted with a dismissive wave of the hand.

    Shen Zhilie shook his head and sighed, ¡°You¡¯re all jealous of me. Don¡¯t you know that jealousy manifests in one¡¯s appearance and makes people ugly? You should look at yourselves in the mirror.¡±

    He then answered the phone unabashedly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, honey?¡±

    ¡°Do you have Shen Manting¡¯s WeChat contact?¡± Ye Qianqian went straight to the point.

    Shen Zhilie paused and fell silent for a while. ¡°Why did it suddenly ur to you to contact her?¡±

    ¡°Both you and Big Brother told me earlier that she¡¯s dead. But Big Brother¡¯s actions tell me otherwise. I¡¯m trying to find her.¡±

    Shen Zhilie frowned and asked, ¡°What are you trying to do, honey?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother seems to be in an unpleasant moodtely. He drifts into a daze and looks depressed every day. Furthermore, the baby needs his mother. If Shen Manting is still alive, let¡¯s find her and bring her back. The baby should belong to aplete family, after all.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression turned solemn. He mulled over it and replied, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll check.¡±

    He hung up and browsed through his WeChat contacts.

    Luo Ran and the others turned to look at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have something to settle, so I¡¯ll excuse myself first. Enjoy yourselves.¡±

    His buddies jeered. ¡°See how different a married man is from the rest of us! He has to rush home after taking his wife¡¯s call, unlike us poor bachelors!¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt even smugger. ¡°Just wait, you ugly people,¡± he smirked in jest.

    He picked up his car keys and walked out.

    As he browsed through his WeChat contacts, he realized that he did have Shen Manting¡¯s contact.

    However, when he tried to send her a message, his request was rejected.

    She had clearly blocked him.

    He navigated to her friends list, but nothing turned up.

    Shen Zhilie entered his room as soon as he reached home.

    He thought Ye Qianqian was still fussing over Shen Manting¡¯s whereabouts. But he went in to find her fast asleep.

 Chapter 1993 - I think Iâ€™ve found Shen Manting

    <h4>Chapter 1993: I think I¡¯ve found Shen Manting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    This heartless woman!

    Nevertheless, Ye Qianqian¡¯s words reminded him of something.

    Shen Luo¡¯an kept referring to Shen Manting as dead.

    But he never mentioned a single word about arranging for her funeral, which was unusual.

    He wondered.

    He had to admit his negligence.

    Lately, he had been upied with his wedding affairs. He barely had time to pay attention to these trivial matters.

    In hindsight, he realized plenty of inconsistencies.

    He picked up Ye Qianqian¡¯s phone and looked up Shen Manting¡¯s WeChat ount ID. He found it soon enough.

    Her WeChat handle was ¡°Mopy,¡± followed by a heart emoji.

    She didn¡¯t respond to the friend request.

    Could Shen Manting be busy looking for a job currently?

    After all, she had to secure a source of ie.

    Shen Zhilie thought for a while and sent another friend request: Hello, I have looked through your resume on the inte.

    He had reached the word limit for the message.

    He sent it. There was still no response.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised, but couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed.

    Shen Zhilie put the phone away. He was exhausted.

    He walked into the bathroom for a quick wash and plopped himself on the bed.

    He was fast asleep when he heard a buzz from Ye Qianqian¡¯s phone.

    He arose instantly and grabbed the phone.

    He unlocked the phone, only to discover a notification on thetest celebrity gossip.

    Disappointed once again, he decided to go back to sleep. Suddenly, he heard another notification buzz. A message appeared on the notification bar: Mopy [heart emoji] has epted your friend request.

    Shen Zhilie tapped it open out of surprise.

    He hadn¡¯t even sent any messages yet, but he saw the status ¡°Typing...¡± from the other end.

    Mopy: Hello, I¡¯m Shen Manting. May I ask whichpany are you from?

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± For a moment, Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Was it really Shen Manting?

    Shen Zhilie was sitting up on the bed and had a strong urge to wake Ye Qianqian up immediately.

    But logic prevailed over his impulse.

    Shen Zhilie browsed through Ye Qianqian¡¯s social feed.

    Thetest post featured a photo taken at the scene of a wedding ceremony, with a crying emoticon in the caption. ¡°Getting married is tiring. Later, I¡¯ll draw aic with the title: My experience of marrying into a conservative, traditional family. It¡¯s going to be lit! [fire emoji]¡±

    Shen Zhilie was taken aback.

    True enough, she had blocked many of her contacts.

    ¡°This woman...¡±

    Shen Zhilie smiled and scrolled down, but found no information about her husband and her family.

    He heaved a sigh of relief and configured the settings to allow Qianqian¡¯s posts to be disyed for only three days. Then, he replied: Hello, I am an editor from the capital branch of Euroasia Comics cartoons. I am currently in charge of recruiting new talents. I have read your resume and found you suitable for the job.

    _

    At the other end, Shen Manting, who was residing in Jiangnan, was shocked to see such a forthright response.

    Euroasia Comics?

    That was Ou Ming¡¯spany!

    Yu Lili had worked there before. She used to visit her there.

    But wait, ¡°capital branch¡±?

    Since when did they open a branch in the capital?

    She waspelled to examine the profile picture. It showed nothing except for the backside of a cartoon character.

    She navigated to his social feed. She guessed that he must have tied the knot recently. His other posts were work-rted, mostly about his role in promoting the publishedics.

    It should be legitimate.

    Shen Manting decided to take it seriously and asked: You¡¯re from the capital branch? Which website did you read my resume from?

    Shen Zhilie was stumped. When he was at a loss for a reply, Ye Qianqian opened her eyes.

    She caught sight of him sitting on the edge of the bed, holding her phone. She blinked and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 1994 - Why Do We Have to Lie to Her?

    <h4>Chapter 1994: Why Do We Have to Lie to Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing that Ye Qianqian had woken up, Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.

    ¡°You woke up just in time, my dear wife! This is an emergency! Quick, help me reply to sister Manting!¡±

    Sister Manting?

    Ye Qianqian was now wide awake. ¡°Shen Manting?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Zhilie nodded furiously. ¡°I decided not to expose my identity, for she might block me. I disguised myself as a staff member from Eurasian Comics.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®disguise¡¯?¡± Ye Qianqian snatched her phone back from him. ¡°I¡¯m an Eurasian staff member anyway.¡±

    Ye Qianqian browsed through her chat record and replied without hesitation: I received an email from you. Didn¡¯t you send it to us a while back?

    Mopy [heart emoji]: I randomly sent my resume to severalpanies at one go without taking note of their names.

    Xi Xi Xi: I see.

    Xi Xi Xi: Do you have any work experience?

    Mopy [heart emoji]: Yes, I have. But I haven¡¯t been in theic publishing business.

    Xi Xi Xi : You don¡¯t need to have experience in publishingics. We¡¯re looking for talents for the marketing department who are hardworking and tenacious. I¡¯ve read your resume and you seem suitable for the job. If you¡¯re interested, you¡¯re wee to arrange for an interview with us.

    Mopy [heart emoji]: I¡¯m not in the capital at the moment.

    ¡°Does this mean she has no ns ofing back at all?¡± Ye Qianqian felt a little frightened. Just as she was about to reply, Shen Zhilie stopped her.

    ¡°What are you trying to imply?¡± asked Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to persuade her to return!¡± Ye Qianqian replied in an assured tone. ¡°Lure her toe to the capital.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking? If you try too hard, she will think of you as a scammer. Let me handle it.¡± Shen Zhilie grabbed the phone from her.

    Xi Xi Xi: No worries. Do take time to consider.

    Ye Qianqian became impatient. She snapped, ¡°She obviously won¡¯te after reading your reply! She¡¯s already thinking of leaving here for good. It¡¯s your fault if she rejects the offer!¡±

    ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Mopy [heart emoji]: All right, thank you.

    Xi Xi Xi: This position is based on a five-day workweek with two days off. The base sry is 5000 yuan withmission. The marketing department works on a tight schedule and you may be asked to work overtime. The overtime pay is 20 yuan per hour.

    Ye Qianqian was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the rate is intimidating for a rookie?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Zhilie answered calmly and confidently. ¡°I bet she has been applying for a lot of jobs. This rate isn¡¯t too low, but it¡¯s not exaggerated either.¡±

    Mopy [heart emoji]: Noted with thanks.

    Xi Xi Xi: Staff amodation will be provided. Afterpleting three months¡¯ probation, you¡¯ll be entitled to insurance coverage and other perks offered by thepany. We providepetitive employment benefits and annual leave options. Feel free to visit our office. Where are you currently based in?

    Mopy [heart emoji]: Jiangsu Province.

    Xi Xi Xi: Noted. I do hope you¡¯ll consider our offer. We¡¯re eager to recruit new talents. [handshake emoji]

    ¡°You sound so formal and bureaucratic! One look and she would have guessed the messagees from a man.¡± Ye Qianqian seemed repelled.

    ¡°I¡¯m a man, after all. That¡¯s how recruitment procedures are supposed to be ¨C straight to the point.¡± Shen Zhilie looked through the message again. ¡°It¡¯s an attractive offer. Let¡¯s wait and see if she¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt uneasy. ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell her the truth? Why do we have to lie to her? I think if she took the bait and discovered our plot to trick her intoing back, she¡¯s going to resent us.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll trick her intoing here first and take matters one step at a time.¡± Shen Zhilie said as he hugged Ye Qianqian. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m actually capable of arranging a job for her, though not with Eurasian Comics.¡±

 Chapter 1995 - Itâ€™s Really You

    <h4>Chapter 1995: It¡¯s Really You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Why are you still lying then?¡± Ye Qianqian sounded indignant. ¡°The terms would be different for anotherpany.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Shen Zhilie held his wife close to him. ¡°You do have a point. But I think there must be some misunderstanding between her and my brother. My brother has been quite depressedtely. Now he¡¯s busy taking care of his child and rarely works in the researchboratory.¡±

    Ye Qianqian noticed the change in him too.

    But was it appropriate to lie to Shen Manting?

    ¡°What if she thinks we conspired to lie to her? Won¡¯t that ce Big Brother in an awkward position?¡±

    Shen Zhilie thought her point made sense.

    But once the deed had been done, could they take it back?

    It was toote.

    It was now up to Shen Manting to decide whether to ept the offer or not.

    Shen Zhilie was tired. He closed his eyes and was soon fast asleep with his wife in his embrace.

    On the other hand, Ye Qianqian felt invigorated, having only woken up from her slumber.

    She scrolled through her social media feed on her phone. Recently, the misdeeds of a famous male celebrity with an immacte public image had been exposed by a woman.

    She used the male celebrity of cheating on her and plundering her wealth.

    She read thements below. Thementers unanimously agreed with the usations and believed his ex-girlfriend¡¯s words.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t help noticing how readily theizens attacked people.

    She was lost in thought when she received a message: Hello, I¡¯lle to the capital in a few days.

    The sender was Shen Manting.

    Ye Qianqian was overjoyed. She nudged Shen Zhilie, eximing, ¡°Look, dear! Shen Manting replied!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was a light sleeper. He had already been jolted awake when he detected Ye Qianqian¡¯s first signs of excitement.

    He asked, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°She said she¡¯ll being to the capital in a few days!¡±

    ¨C

    In fact, Shen Manting arrived at the capital the next day.

    She booked a cheap hostel room on the inte. She brought her own bedding and toiletries.

    The room cost one hundred yuan a day. The price was considered rtively affordable in the capital.

    The neighborhood seemed a little shabby, but it was fairly safe.

    She had not settled down since leaving home. She lived a nomadic life, working odd jobs to support herself.

    She roamed the Jiangnan region discreetly like a backpacker.

    She submitted her resume topanies every day.

    She received frequent phone calls and WeChat messaging requests from them.

    But either the sry offered was too low, or the job prospects were mediocre.

    Her return to the capital was not only motivated by the attractive employment benefits the recruitment manager promised, but also another important factor ¨C she wanted to see her child.

    She wouldn¡¯t stay for long.

    She woulde and leave quietly.

    After sorting her belongings, Shen Manting changed into another outfit and took the subway to the area near the Shen family residence.

    Theid-back neighborhood was dotted with office buildings, so there was considerable foot traffic.

    Shen Manting disguised herself and sat on the park bench with her phone in her hand.

    She wanted to send a message to Shen Luo¡¯an, but felt ufortable doing so.

    She gave up her child as she refused to live with Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Yet, blood is thicker than water.

    Their mother-son bond was not something she could easily sever, even if she wanted to.

    Little Moon had constantly been on her mind all this while.

    She missed him even in her dreams.

    But she was reluctant to set her ego aside and admit defeat.

    Shen Manting hesitated and turned off her phone.

    Just then, her phone vibrated.

    Shen Manting picked up her phone and nced at the screen. It was Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Shen Luo¡¯an: Is that you?

    Shen Manting was stunned. Her phone buzzed again.

    Shen Luo¡¯an: So it¡¯s really you.

 Chapter 1996 - The Babyâ€™s Fine, but She Couldnâ€™t See Him

    <h4>Chapter 1996: The Baby¡¯s Fine, but She Couldn¡¯t See Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart began racing when she saw the words appearing on the screen of her phone.

    She instinctively looked around.

    She noticed a figure walking slowly toward her from behind.

    The figure was tall and towering, yet appeared considerably thinner than when shest saw him.

    He had be thinner.

    Much more thinner.

    Shen Manting felt a dull ache in her heart, but something in her gut urged her to get up and leave immediately.

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed and picked up his pace, chasing after her.

    Shen Manting began running faster when she heard his movements behind her. But her stamina was no match for his.

    Shen Luo¡¯an quickly caught up with her and grabbed her hand.

    Shen Manting was startled. She immediately jerked her hand away as if she were electrocuted.

    However, resistance was futile as he held her hand firmly in a vice-like grip.

    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her, frowning. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s toote to regret your decision. Now you¡¯ve returned, yet you run away at the sight of me. What are you trying to do?¡±

    What was she trying to do?

    What else could she do?

    Shen Manting looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and opened her mouth.

    But no words came out.

    She wanted to see the child. She wanted to see her child!

    There was nothing wrong with her motive!

    Yet, for some odd reason, Shen Mantingcked the courage to proim it aloud.

    Shen Manting drew her hand back and lowered her head. ¡°I was only passing by. I was reminded of this ce and decided to have a seat here.¡±

    ¡°Only passing by?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an thought her response sounded incredulous. ¡°You could¡¯ve walked anywhere in thisrge capital, yet you passed by here but not any other ce? Judging from your current situation, how could you even afford to live here? Isn¡¯t your route of choice a little too deliberate?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s words pierced her right where it hurt.

    Shen Manting felt a stabbing pain in her heart as her eyes began to water.

    She drew her hand back and snapped, ¡°This is none of your business. You don¡¯t own this ce. Am I bothering you with my choice to take a seat here?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was speechless.

    Indeed, he was not bothered at all.

    But his emotions spiraled out of control when he first caught sight of her.

    No one knew how Shen Luo¡¯an felt as if his heart was going to leap out from his chest the moment he saw her.

    He only mustered the courage to send her a message to confirm his observation after watching her from afar for some time.

    As soon as he saw her pick up her phone, he walked over to her.

    He was afraid that she would call him a psychopath like she did before.

    ¡°Do you want to see the child?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked.

    Yes!

    Like crazy!

    Shen Manting felt her heart flutter as she looked up at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    But she dared not say another word.

    He warned her against regretting her decision.

    But she regretted it now, and Shen Luo¡¯an was standing right in front of her...

    Shen Manting could imagine that he was going to humiliate her.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°The baby is doing fine,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an interrupted her. ¡°He¡¯s growing into an adorable child. He¡¯s well-fed. He sleeps well and is staying awake for longer. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡±

    He spoke matter-of-factly.

    But Shen Manting felt suffocated.

    She was instantly overwhelmed by a begrudging pain.

    Her child was doing fine, but she couldn¡¯t see him!

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw her expression change, he turned aside and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already updated you on your child¡¯s recent situation. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re passing by anymore. It won¡¯t reflect well on you if your acquaintances see you around here.¡±

    Was he ashamed of her?

    Shen Manting looked up angrily and red at his back as he walked away. She shouted, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an stopped in his tracks, but didn¡¯t turn back.

 Chapter 1997 - Even if I Was Poor, I wouldnâ€™t Steal Your Phone!

    <h4>Chapter 1997: Even if I Was Poor, I wouldn¡¯t Steal Your Phone!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting struggled in silence for a long time before she could find her voice back.

    ¡°I want to see my baby,¡± she said bitterly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s back was facing her. He felt relieved when he heard what she said.

    He straightened his back and turned around.

    He caught a glimpse of Shen Manting¡¯s reddened face. She appeared to be ashamed.

    He felt aplicated mix of emotions, but maintained a serious expression.

    Staring at her, he said softly, ¡°That day, I said that if you refused to return, the child would have nothing to do with you in the future.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡± Shen Manting raised her head and clenched her fists. ¡°I gave birth to the baby! I¡¯ll never give him up!¡±

    ¡°But you didn¡¯te back that day.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an was facing her with a sly smirk stered on his face. ¡°I pleaded with you profusely, yet you adamantly refused to return. Now you have the guts to demand for the child?¡±

    Shen Manting frowned and looked up. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°A man has to keep his word,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her, ¡°unlike women who only pay lip service...¡± He nced at Shen Manting from head to toe and continued scornfully, ¡°Only empty talk.¡±

    ¡°I never said I¡¯m abandoning the child!¡± Shen Manting looked furious.

    ¡°It¡¯s considered a tacit agreement. The child is now in my hands. I¡¯ve saved our chat records as proof. Even if you bring the case to court, the judge is bound to grant me custody of the child.¡±

    ¡°I deserve to be granted custody of him too!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied coldly as he shot a harsh nce at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed for saying this?¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an,¡± Shen Manting lowered her head slightly. Her voice started to break. ¡°I came back not to quarrel with you. All I want now is to see my child. Just one look will do.¡±

    ¡°Just one look, you say? I¡¯ll show you a photo of him.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said and took out his phone.

    Shen Manting turned to nce at the photo with longing in her eyes.

    He even had photos of the child. She didn¡¯t have any.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was studying her face throughout. He scrolled through his phone and handed it to her.

    Shen Manting reached out for the phone. But Shen Luo¡¯an wouldn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Shen Manting became anxious. ¡°Let me have a look!¡±

    ¡°This is my phone. It¡¯s a valuable item. What if you were to snatch it away from me?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice was soft, but his tone was deeply insulting.

    Shen Manting grew furious. Her neck and eyes were flushed red. ¡°You¡¯re such an ill-intentioned bastard. Even if I was poor, I¡¯ll never steal your phone!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t answer her. He raised an eyebrow and teased, ¡°Do you want to have a look or not?¡±

    Shen Manting gave in and nced at the phone screen.

    It was Little Moon!

    She had a few photos of him saved in her phone, which were taken when he was only a reddish, wrinkly newborn. But she could see from the video Shen Luo¡¯an showed her that the infant had grown a lot.

    His delicate face was fair, tender, and smooth.

    In the video, the infant had inserted his finger into his mouth. He was drooling from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Stop it, it¡¯s dirty!¡±

    She heard old Mrs. Shen¡¯s voice in the background.

    After being apart for so long, Shen Manting starting tearing up when she heard her voice.

    She wiped the corners of her eyes and stared at the video.

    The infant released his finger from his mouth, followed by a strand of saliva.

    He swirled his little tongue in his mouth. Then he made an expression as if he was going to cry.

    He was immediately picked up by someone ¨C Mrs. Shen entered the frame.

    ¡°What are you filming for? Leave me out of the frame.¡± she chided gently with a smile on her kind face.

 Chapter 1998 - You Got the Wrong Person

    <h4>Chapter 1998: You Got the Wrong Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although Mrs. Shen imed to be ufortable being filmed, she remained within the frame.

    She reached for the milk bottle next to her and tested the temperature of the milk before putting it into the infant¡¯s mouth.

    The infant seemed to have lost his urge to cry.

    He sucked on the bottle with his chubby hands clutching the bottle firmly. He gulped down the milk eagerly.

    Mrs. Shen held Little Moon in her arms with a joyful smile on her face.

    They looked like a happy family!

    Shen Manting felt aplicated mix of emotions in her heart.

    As she stared at the baby in the video, she felt an increasingly intense desire to reach out and hold him in her arms.

    ¡°Are you done watching yet?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an took his phone back from her.

    Shen Manting panicked and reached out to snatch it from him.

    But she only managed to grab Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s other hand.

    He blocked her with his hand and nced at her indifferently.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart sank. A momentter, she sheepishly withdrew her hand.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve watched the video, you may leave,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said coldly. He ced his phone back into his pocket. ¡°I have to go home to see my son.¡±

    Those words sounded irresistibly tempting to Shen Manting.

    She also wanted to see her baby, Little Moon!

    But how should she plead with him?

    Shen Manting¡¯s lips moved, yet no words came out.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stared at her from the corner of his narrowed eyes, then turned around and left.

    Without hesitation, without dy.

    Shen Manting watched as he walked farther and farther away. Her heart felt even emptier.

    She followed him silently from behind, wincing her hands with her gaze fixed on his back.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to have noticed her. He abruptly stopped in his tracks.

    Shen Manting continued walking forward. She stood in front of him with her head slightly lowered and said, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen him just now?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an spoke without turning around to face her. He demanded with his back to her, ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°You know I won¡¯t be content with watching a video of him!¡± Shen Manting bit her lower lip. Her voice trembled as she tried to choke back tears. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for so long.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an grimaced at her. ¡°You asked for this!¡±

    With a final sneer, he walked away swiftly.

    He walked several times faster than his usual pace!

    Shen Manting knew she was to me, but her desire to see her baby grew unbearable.

    She continued trailing him discreetly.

    A neighbor spotted Shen Manting and eximed in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re back, Manting!¡±

    Shen Manting stiffened and halted her steps.

    Shen Luo¡¯an kept walking toward home.

    For some unknown reason, Shen Manting couldn¡¯t help feeling shivers all over her body when she looked at the neighbor.

    He didn¡¯t turn around to dismiss her, yet Shen Manting suddenly stood rooted to the spot.

    She followed his back with her gaze as he walked farther ahead, and soon he was gone.

    One of the neighbors, a middle-aged woman, nced at Shen Manting and then at Shen Luo¡¯an. She asked, ¡°Did you quarrel?¡±

    She took a closer look at Shen Manting and cried, ¡°You look so pale! You¡¯ve lost so much weight. You used to be fleshier back then!¡±

    Shen Manting felt her body tense up. She turned around quickly and muttered, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±

    Then she hurried away.

    She gradually picked up the pace and finally broke into a run.

    Shen Manting was panting as she ran, her heart pounding wildly in her chest. Tears were already streaming down her cheeks.

    She caught her breath, wiped the tears from her eyes, and boarded the subway back.

    ¨C

    Shen Luo¡¯an walked all the way home without turning back.

    He didn¡¯t notice when Shen Manting had stopped following him.

    Upon realizing that she was no longer behind him, he suddenly lost the motivation to keep walking.

 Chapter 1999 - Good News and Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 1999: Good News and Bad News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    His nerves had been on edge, trying to keep hisposure. But all of a sudden, he lost the will to hold himself together any longer.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stood still before the door to his house, then plopped himself down on the steps.

    The flowers in the yard swayed gently in the wind.

    Spring hade.

    Lush greenery was flourishing everywhere and flowers were in full bloom.

    Meanwhile, he felt himself withering inside.

    He sat on the steps without caring for the time and watched the sun shrinking in the distance before finally disappearing below the horizon. He thought he was almost losing his mind.

    ¡°Oh no,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stood up, dusted his pants, and said to himself, ¡°I might be going out of my mind.¡±

    He turned around and entered the house. As soon as he walked in, he heard Little Moon wailing loudly.

    Mrs. He heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Shen Luo¡¯an return. ¡°Come and hold your son, quick! He has been crying his heart out. He neither pooped nor peed and refused to drink any milk at all! All he did was cry. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the matter with him!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an cradled him in his arms. He stared at the infant for a long time and said slowly, ¡°Maybe he misses his mother.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Mrs. He chided, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know who his mother is, let alone think of her! Don¡¯t let him catch a cold. When Mrs.Shenes backter, let her check in on him.¡±

    Yet miraculously, Little Moon gradually calmed down and began burping after being held by Shen Luo¡¯an for a short while.

    Mrs. He teased, ¡°Looks like he misses his father more than his mother.¡±

    Little Moon stopped crying. He stared at Shen Luo¡¯an with his round, dark eyes moist with tears.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an held the baby in one arm. He stood up and fetched his milk bottle to feed him.

    The milk in the bottle had just been prepared, and the temperature was just right.

    He handed the bottle to the infant, who immediately clutched it and drank the milk.

    Shen Luo¡¯an would usually return from work exhausted and be in a bad mood, yet he would feel his mood lighten up the second he saw the infant and carried him in his arms.

    But today, he didn¡¯t feel his tension ease.

    After coaxing the baby to sleep, Shen Luo¡¯an sat on the bed in a daze.

    Momentster, he decided to go out.

    Shen Zhilie and his wife were sitting in the living room, cuddling together as they scrolled through their phones.

    Upon seeing Shen Luo¡¯an, Ye Qianqian called out to him, ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s almost time to eat.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an answered and sat down.

    He grabbed an orange and started to peel it.

    Shen Zhilie was staring at his phone, but he didn¡¯t forget to take a look at him.

    Then he quickly put his phone down and said with a straight face, ¡°Big Brother, I have some good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡±

    ¡°The bad news,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll tell you the good news first.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was speechless.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at him. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I found out that Sister Manting is still alive. I contacted her yesterday and nned to arrange a job for her in the capital. But I have yet to tell you.¡±

    Shen Zhilie coughed awkwardly. He seemed to be a little embarrassed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stopped peeling the orange and looked up at him.

    ¡°Did you call Shen Manting over here?¡±

    Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie stared wide-eyed at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°So you already knew, Big Brother?¡± Ye Qianqian asked tentatively.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an threw away the orange peel. ¡°I saw her in the park.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Now Ye Qianqian was even more surprised. ¡°But wasn¡¯t she still in Jiangsu yesterday? She said that she woulde here in a few days.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the bad news?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an interrupted her and asked calmly.

 Chapter 2000 - Letâ€™s Meet up, Manting

    <h4>Chapter 2000: Let¡¯s Meet up, Manting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°The bad news is...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked a bit hesitant. He shot a look at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian coughed lightly and said, ¡°It was his idea, not mine.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Are you bailing out on your husband? Not so fast!¡± Shen Zhilie grabbed her and continued. ¡°We¡¯ve asked her toe to the capital and promised to arrange a job in sales and marketing for her. But I don¡¯t have such a job avable on my end. Big Brother, how about your side...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an tightened his grip around the orange and squeezed it so hard that the juice trickled out.

    The scent of orange filled the room instantly.

    Ye Qianqian stared at the orange greedily. She grabbed one for herself and started peeling it.

    Shen Zhilie felt increasingly uneasy. He cleared his throat softly and uttered, ¡°Anyway, just try to arrange a job for her. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to seek help from Yang Ye.¡±

    Yang Ye had been one of Shen Zhilie¡¯s best buddies for many years. Although Shen Zhilie¡¯s rtionship with Yang Ye was not as close as with Luo Ran, their bond was still solid.

    Now Yang Ye was running a small logisticspany. It was neither established nor well-known yet, but it was a decent enterprise.

    ¡°Working in Yang Ye¡¯spany isn¡¯t a bad prospect after all, except for the long hours. He often works overtime and is sleep-deprived. He¡¯s as thin as a rake.¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard this, he lost all appetite for the orange in his grasp.

    He threw the orange into the garbage bin in one swift toss and said in a cold voice, ¡°Why are you so nosy? Is it any of your business? Shen Manting is striving to be independent. Isn¡¯t offering her a job the same as sympathizing with her? Do you think she¡¯ll ept your offer?¡±

    Of course not!

    The poorer a man is, the prouder he bes.

    The poor insist on being resilient and unyielding, and refuse any form of assistance from others, which they look down on as cheap charity, as offerings of pity.

    On top of that, Shen Manting was mentally unsound. Normal people like them could never understand her way of thinking.

    Upon hearing Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s idea, Shen Zhilie pursed his lips and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. She¡¯s being hired to work for her keep. It¡¯s only called charity when all she has to do is sit around idly all day long!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an stood up and scoffed at him. ¡°You know nothing about Shen Manting. If she finds out that you¡¯ve tricked her intoing here, forget about getting her to fill the job you introduced to her ¨C the mere sight of you will make her sick to the stomach!¡±

    He then turned around and headed for the bathroom.

    The sound of running water was heard from within. Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie looked at each other in dismay.

    ¨C

    Shen Luo¡¯an was deeply frustrated.

    Running into Shen Manting today after not meeting her for such a long time evoked feelings of sympathy in him.

    The sympathy he felt was not directed at her but himself.

    He found himself pathetic and pitiable.

    He should have upheld his manly pride, yet he had stooped so low that he let a woman influence and manipte his emotional state.

    When she requested to visit the child, he even thought for a second of giving in and letting go of the past.

    He contemted letting her see the child, hoping that she would be reluctant to leave after catching a glimpse of him.

    However, the thoughtsted no longer than a fleeting moment.

    In the end, his logic defeated his emotions, quelling all sentimental thoughts andpelling him to take a mercilessly rational stand.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a fool, Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an washed his face and left the bathroom.

    Dinner was ready. After dinner, Shen Luo¡¯an went back to his room.

    The infant was behaving exceptionally well.

    He had been sleeping for over an hour.

    More than once, he wondered if the infant was this docile and quiet because he was aware of the absence of his mother.

    Shen Luo¡¯an picked up his phone and paused thoughtfully before typing in the chat window he shared with Shen Manting¡¯s chat window: Let¡¯s meet up.

    However, he deleted it on second thought.

    He set his phone aside andy down.

 Chapter 2001 - Shen Luoâ€™an Came alone

    <h4>Chapter 2001: Shen Luo¡¯an Came alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an had only closed his eyes briefly when he heard his phone vibrating.

    Manting: Let¡¯s meet!

    Shen Luo¡¯an was stunned for a moment after reading the message.

    After staring at the screen for a while, he instinctively wanted to reply: OK.

    But his gaze moved upward and he noticed the chain of messages above as he scrolled through the chat window.

    Every single message he had sent was contained in a green speech bubble.

    He had sent her so many messages, yet she didn¡¯t reply to even a single one.

    He felt anger rising in his chest and erased the response he had typed, recing it instead with: Anything?

    Looking at his choice of words tinged with indifference, Shen Manting could almost imagine the expression on his face if he were to appear in front of her.

    He would surely stare at her with a cold gaze.

    A cold, piercing gaze reserved for enemies.

    Shen Manting started to hesitate.

    If she asked to meet up with him, he would mock her yet again.

    If she were to mention the baby, he might taunt her, saying: I gave you a chance, but you decided to abandon the baby.

    Would he deploy such a taunt to dismiss her?

    Shen Manting felt her heart growing heavy in her chest.

    She stared long and hard at his response before replying: I think we need to talk.

    Shen Luo¡¯an: I have nothing to say to you. The child is mine.

    Shen Manting¡¯s felt her heart turn cold.

    This man was unbelievably ruthless.

    Shen Manting: I gave birth to him!

    Shen Luo¡¯an: You didn¡¯t want him, remember?

    The conversation turned out as she expected ¨C a pointless exchange.

    But his words left Shen Manting in a stunned daze.

    Shen Manting sat on the bed and felt a devastating sadness wash over her. She was losing hope.

    Her phone pinged.

    She received a WeChat notification.

    Shen Luo¡¯an: I¡¯ll treat you to a proper meal if you cannot afford to have one. I¡¯ll take the child out for a walk at 11 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Come along if you want to dine together.

    The message cheered Shen Manting up. She immediately replied: Deal!

    After a while, Shen Luo¡¯an replied: Are you really so poor that you¡¯re willing to give up your dignity for a meal?

    Shen Manting felt a sting in her chest, but she didn¡¯t bother replying.

    She threw her phone aside and proceeded to wash herself up.

    The next morning, Shen Manting woke up at 7 o¡¯clock.

    It would take an hour and a half to get there. That meant she still had an hour to prepare herself.

    She took out one of her prized dresses. The long-sleeved dress was suitable for the spring weather.

    She put it on, only to realize that the dress was now too loose for her.

    It hung loosely from her thin frame and looked ill-fitting.

    But she didn¡¯t have any better dresses to wear.

    She carefully took out her makeup products. They had been out of use for a while, but they likely haven¡¯t expired yet.

    Ever since she left the Shen family, this was her first time dressing up this immactely and applying makeup so meticulously.

    She looked into the mirror and felt her mood lighten up at the sight of her well-groomed self.

    She was satisfied with her new look. It was perfect.

    The child was growing up. What if he remembered her?

    Even if she couldn¡¯t stake her im on the baby, she wanted to leave a good impression on him.

    Shen Manting left her room and headed for the subway.

    Today was different. Many people on the subway paid attention to Shen Manting this time around.

    Upon arriving at the designated ce, she walked to the park, clutching her bag in her hands.

    It was 10:50 am.

    It was a fine day. There were senior citizens taking a stroll or exercising together.

    The flowers and greenery were teeming with life.

    Shen Manting sat on the same bench as she did the day before. She couldn¡¯t help looking around anxiously for fear that she might miss the sight of Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Only after waiting for twenty minutes did she see Shen Luo¡¯an.

    But Shen Luo¡¯an was alone.

 Chapter 2002 - Iâ€™m interested in your business

    <h4>Chapter 2002: I¡¯m interested in your business</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting was slightly shocked. She did a double take.

    Indeed, Shen Luo¡¯an came all by himself.

    ¡°Where is the baby?¡±

    Shen Manting frowned. She felt cheated. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be bringing the baby out for a stroll?¡±

    ¡°The child would be roasted alive under this scorching sun!¡± Shen Luo¡¯an cast a sneering nce at her. He then scrutinized her from top to toe and teased, ¡°You dressed like a rural woman yesterday. Look at you today. Are you trying to parade yourself for sale?¡±

    Shen Manting was so outraged she felt like prancing on him to strangle him!

    She clenched her teeth and her face became grim. She snapped at him angrily, ¡°You lied to me, Shen Luo¡¯an. Do you even deserve to be a man?¡±

    The senior citizens in the park heard themotion and couldn¡¯t help turning to look at them.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her nonchntly and said, ¡°You know better than anyone else whether I¡¯m truly a man.¡±

    The casual remark brought back dark memories that she had tried to bury at the back of her mind.

    Shen Manting¡¯s face turned pale. She turned around to leave.

    She felt as though her heart had been stabbed repeatedly by sharp arrows. The wounds were deep and painful.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stood in her way and reached out to grab her bag, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to have a meal together? Come on. Let me buy you lunch.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat with you.¡± Shen Manting was trembling and her shoulders were heaving with rage. She growled with reddened eyes, ¡°Seeing you makes my stomach churn!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to not have heard her. He grabbed her bag with one hand and her wrist with the other. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t have an appetite. We¡¯re going to have a meal together since I¡¯m already here. I need to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk it out right here!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an moved forward resolutely, dragging her along. The senior citizens in the park thought they were involved in nothing more than a couple¡¯s quarrel and resumed their activities.

    Shen Manting roared with bloodshot eyes, ¡°SHEN LUO¡¯AN!¡±

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡±

    ¡°How about roast duck?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating anything! Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Or should we go for Cantonese food? Hunan cuisine? Sichuan cuisine?¡±

    Shen Manting tried to free her hand from his grip, but to no avail.

    She started panting heavily.

    ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want to eat with you.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression turned sullen. He gripped her wrist tighter and hissed, ¡°Who do you want to eat with then, all dressed up like this? You made me lust for you before. Are you thinking of going back to seducing others with your foxy old ways now?¡±

    ¡°Why are you always jumping to conclusions? Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m a woman!¡± Shen Manting yelled at him, choking back tears. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She yelled. ¡°It¡¯s only natural to dress up like this as a woman! It¡¯s been a while since Ist applied make-up and wore a decent dress. I did it for my son, yet you lied to me!¡±

    Tears streamed down her cheeks, but she restrained herself from sobbing out loud and held herposure.

    After a long pause, Shen Manting said in a clear voice, ¡°Even if I were to sell myself, is it any of your business?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an stared at her for a while with a vague expression on his face.

    It took a long time for him to finally blurt out, ¡°I¡¯m interested in your business.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s face turned pale at once. She struggled for a while, but Shen Luo¡¯an continued, ¡°Good for you if you¡¯re not nning to see other men. I was about to let you see your child, but if my son¡¯s mother proves herself to be an improper woman, there¡¯s no need for both of you to meet each other.¡±

    Shen Manting looked at him with eyes full of hope and pleaded, ¡°It¡¯s not what you thought. I¡¯m only dressing up to impress my son. Believe me!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal first.¡±

 Chapter 2003 - Having a meal

    <h4>Chapter 2003: Having a meal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her and yanked her toward him.

    Shen Manting was standing rooted to the spot, but Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s forceful tug made her move in his direction reluctantly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned around and continued dragging her along as he strode forward.

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t make a sound and followed him in silence.

    They arrived at the restaurant that Shen Manting used to frequent. She especially favored the way the dishes were prepared at this restaurant.

    It was not a fancy restaurant by any means, but Shen Manting hadn¡¯t dined in such a restaurant for a long time.

    She sat down with Shen Luo¡¯an. The waiter quickly brought them the menu and waited for their order.

    Shen Luo¡¯an ordered an assortment of dishes. Shen Manting realized that many of the dishes he ordered were her favorites, be it coincidence or not.

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t like spicy food very much, but Shen Manting did.

    At least half of the dishes he ordered today were spicy.

    A strange feeling engulfed her heart.

    She lowered her head without saying a word. There was nothing she wanted to add anyway.

    She looked at him and said, ¡°I need to use the washroom.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an took a sip of tea. ¡°After our meal, I¡¯ll take you to see your son.¡±

    Shen Manting stiffened for a while before walking quickly to the washroom.

    In the washroom, a thought suddenly dawned on her: Did he expect her to escape?

    That¡¯s why he specifically mentioned her son when she stood up to leave.

    She had to admit that the reassurance was a very effective method.

    Even if Shen Manting had any intention of escaping, she might have been convinced by his words to give up on her n.

    Shen Luo¡¯an knew her all too well.

    She washed her hands carefully in the washroom and returned to their table.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was on the phone. His expression was calm, looking neither sad nor happy.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m having my meal. We¡¯ll talk about itter,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said casually. Then, as if a thought had just urred to him, he added, ¡°By the way, Manting will being home with meter. Be prepared.¡±

    Shen Manting looked at him in surprise.

    The voice on the other end of the line eximed incredulously, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll leave after catching a short glimpse of the baby.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an cast a questioning nce at her, as if to seek confirmation.

    Shen Manting smiled awkwardly, nodded, and sat down.

    The dishes were soon served. Shen Luo¡¯an hung up the phone.

    No one spoke a word. They finished their meal in silence.

    Despite the silence, Shen Manting felt at ease. She no longer felt tense and generously helped herself to the food.

    Shen Luo¡¯an paid the bill and brought Shen Manting back home.

    Looking at the familiar vi before her eyes, Shen Manting¡¯s steps became leaden.

    Although she didn¡¯t grow up living in that house, it was the ce she had called home for several years at the very least.

    Those years were filled with both joy and sorrow.

    Everyone in the house, except Shen Luo¡¯an, had treated her kindly.

    Shen Manting had always felt indebted to them.

    Now she had mixed feelings about returning to this ce.

    Shen Luo¡¯an rang the doorbell and turned back to nce at Shen Manting, who was trailing far behind him, and said coldly, ¡°Not moving along, are you? Still waiting for me to invite you in?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯lips parted as if wanting to say something, but no words came out.

    She walked toward the entrance.

    When Mrs. He saw Shen Luo¡¯an, she said, ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re finally back. The baby...¡±

    But before she finished her sentence, she caught a glimpse of the figure standing behind Shen Luo¡¯an.

    She stopped talking. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

 Chapter 2004 - The real mother

    <h4>Chapter 2004: The real mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting smiled awkwardly and uttered, ¡°Mrs. He...¡±

    That familiar voice...

    Mrs. He stared at Shen Manting incredulously for a long time and stuttered, ¡°Come in, Miss.¡±

    ¡°Miss¡±...

    That title sounded grating to her ears!

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t know what to feel at the moment. She bit her lip and followed Shen Luo¡¯an inside.

    Aunt Zhang was cradling the infant and coaxing him gently. She was surprised to see Mrs. He walk in with an unknown woman trailing behind Shen Luo¡¯an. She asked casually, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°The child¡¯s mother,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an answered in a low voice. His tone was rather dismissive.

    Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyelid twitched. She couldn¡¯t help taking a second nce at Shen Manting.

    Wasn¡¯t the child¡¯s mother dead?

    How could she be dead when she, a living, breathing woman, was standing right before their very eyes?

    But she did not dare to wonder aloud. All she did was nod politely in greeting.

    Shen Luo¡¯an walked over to her and picked up the infant.

    The infant had evidently been crying. His round, dark eyes were moist with tears and a long eysh was stuck to his eye.

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed it and tried to remove it.

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°He¡¯s grown so much.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied and nced at her coolly. ¡°If you were to be so heartless as to dy visiting him, he would have grown much more by the time you decide toe and see him.¡±

    He said it inly and candidly, but his words made Shen Manting¡¯s cheeks burn.

    Mrs. He and the servant were looking at her, yet he didn¡¯t even spare her the slightest bit of dignity.

    Shen Manting reached out for the infant in silence. Her cheeks were tinged with a faint crimson hue. She gazed down at the infant¡¯s small, tender face.

    He looked adorable.

    He was at least two or three times heavier than he was two months ago.

    He didn¡¯t look like a three-month-old infant at all. If someone told her that he was four or five months old, she would have believed it.

    Shen Manting smiled as she caressed the infant¡¯s delicate face fondly.

    ¡°Take a seat. Aren¡¯t you tired of standing?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an sat down on the sofa andmanded, ¡°Prepare a bottle of milk, Aunt Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Coming right up!¡± Aunt Zhang obeyed and walked away hastily, pulling Mrs. He along with her.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± asked Aunt Zhang.

    Mrs. He nced around and whispered, ¡°Just do your work. We¡¯re in no position to poke our noses into our master¡¯s private affairs. Anyway, that woman is the infant¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°His biological mother?¡±

    ¡°Who else?¡±

    ¡°But why did Master im she¡¯s dead? She¡¯s alive and well. She looks beautiful.¡±

    Mrs. He turned to cast a quick nce at the living room and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long andplicated story. Go and prepare the milk and I¡¯ll make some tea.¡±

    She refused to reveal any more details. Aunt Zhang was annoyed by Mrs. He¡¯s tight-lipped secrecy and murmured, ¡°The couple must have ended up in a quarrel. Who could stand Master¡¯s bad temper?¡±

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡±

    Mrs. He couldn¡¯t stand her. She made some tea and headed out.

    Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting were sitting on the sofa across from each other.

    Shen Manting was holding her baby in her arms, smiling contentedly.

    The infant seemed to recognize her well. He broke into a grin, his pink, tender gums showing. He was almost drooling.

    When Mrs. He saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help thinking to herself: She¡¯s indeed the infant¡¯s real mother. No matter how hard they tried to pacify him, he had never grinned this joyfully!

    She served the tea and said, ¡°Master, Miss, have some tea.¡±

 Chapter 2005 - Do You Really Think Youâ€™re the Mistress of the House?

    <h4>Chapter 2005: Do You Really Think You¡¯re the Mistress of the House?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Shen Manting.

    Mother He smiled. Then, she nced at them, set the cups of tea down, and left.

    Aunt Zhang came out bringing the milk she had prepared and said, ¡°The milk is ready, Master.¡±

    ¡°Pass it to her.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an casually pointed at Shen Manting.

    Shen Manting looked up and reached for the bottle.

    After testing the temperature, she frowned and said, ¡°The milk is too hot.¡±

    Aunt Zhang was upset to hear that.

    Yet, she insisted, ¡°I thought the baby wouldn¡¯t be hungry so soon and the milk would probably be left to cool for a while, so I made the milk slightly warmer.¡±

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t speak and simply put the bottle on the coffee table in front of her.

    Aunt Zhang nced at her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say a word, Aunt Zhang turned around and left.

    A momentter, the infant puckered his lips and made cooing noises with outstretched arms, looking as if he was about to cry.

    Shen Manting looked at the baby and knew he must be hungry.

    She touched the bottle. It was still too warm.

    She tested the temperature of the milk and frowned. ¡°Cool down the milk. It¡¯s scalding hot. How is the baby supposed to drink it?¡±

    Aunt Zhang walked over and offered, ¡°Let me add some cold water to it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Manting thought her ears were fooling her. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Aunt Zhang was confused. She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with her idea. She repeated, ¡°I¡¯ll add cold water...¡±

    ¡°What kind of nanny are you? Are you even qualified to take care of children? How could you add cold water to the baby¡¯s milk?¡± Shen Manting eximed as though she had heard an incredulous joke. ¡°Hold him. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Aunt Zhang was flustered for being publicly humiliated and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with adding cold water to the milk? It¡¯s still drinkable anyway!¡±

    ¡°The child is still so young. What if he falls sick after drinking milk that has been mixed with cold water? Are you going to take responsibility for your negligence?¡± Shen Manting handed the baby to Shen Luo¡¯an with an angered expression. ¡°You don¡¯t mind treating him carelessly because he¡¯s not your child, do you?¡±

    Aunt Zhang was unwilling to back down and retaliated, ¡°Who are you to be so rude? Do you think you¡¯re the mistress of the house?¡±

    The infant appeared to be frightened and broke into a wail.

    Shen Manting never expected to be talked back to in that manner. When she saw Mother Hee in a hurry when upon hearing themotion, she asked, ¡°Who is she, Mother He?¡±

    Mother He was working on the chores. She hastily wiped her hands on her apron and replied with an awkward smile, ¡°She¡¯s the new caretaker. She came less than half a month ago...¡±

    ¡°You may leave now. You don¡¯t have toe back here anymore.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stood up with the infant in his arms, a grave expression on his face. ¡°You have nomon sense at all. How could I trust you to take care of the child?¡±

    Aunt Zhang became furious and snapped, ¡°Fine! I quit! I raised my three children the same way and they grew up all right! Rich people are so demanding! Have it your way then!¡±

    ¡°Mother He!¡± Shen Luo¡¯an shouted.

    Mother He nodded and quickly led Aunt Zhang out. ¡°Please leave. How could you add tap water in the baby¡¯s milk?¡±

    ¡°Who said I wanted to add tap water? I meant water that has been boiled and cooled!¡± Aunt Zhang finally realized the misunderstanding. She turned around and cried, ¡°Master, I was suggesting boiled water that has been cooled! Milk that has been mixed with cold boiled water is drinkable!¡±

    Shen Manting had already walked into the kitchen with the bottle. Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her and ordered, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe anymore.¡±

    ¡°Move along!¡± Mother He gave her a shove. ¡°How could a nanny have such a quick temper? Judging from the way you spoke, you don¡¯t deserve to stay.¡±

    Aunt Zhang felt a great sense of injustice. ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°The mistress of the house, huh?¡± Mother He whispered, ¡°Who are you to say who should be the mistress of the house?¡±

    Aunt Zhang was speechless.

    Indeed, she had crossed the line with her rash words.

    She sighed.

 Chapter 2006 - Now that the Nanny Is Gone, You Owe Me One

    <h4>Chapter 2006: Now that the Nanny Is Gone, You Owe Me One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Aunt Zhang felt that she had been dismissed arbitrarily. She nced at Shen Luo¡¯an without a word, then turned around and left.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was cradling the infant, whose face had already turned red from crying.

    He was moving his tiny arms about. He made noises that aroused feelings of affection and sympathy.

    Shen Manting immersed the bottle of milk in some cold water and waited for it to cool down before bringing it out again.

    She walked fast toward the infant, her heart aching for him.

    She quickened her pace and hurriedly thrust the nipple into the infant¡¯s mouth.

    The infant stopped crying as soon as hetched onto the bottle.

    He gripped the bottle and sucked hungrily from it.

    Shen Manting looked at the baby tenderly. Then she looked up at Shen Luo¡¯an and asked, ¡°Can I hold him?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an passed the baby to her. Shen Manting picked him up and held the bottle. Her heart melted.

    ¡°Where do you live now?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked coolly, his gaze fixed on the infant.

    Shen Manting looked up instinctively and noticed that he was not meeting her gaze. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you asking me?¡±

    ¡°Who else?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked away and rose to his feet.

    ¡°Tongzhou...¡±

    ¡°So far away?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her and turned his gaze to the infant. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy finding a nanny to take care of the baby, and now I¡¯ve sent her away. What should I do now?¡±

    ¡°How could you have hired such a lousy nanny to look after the baby?¡± Shen Manting thought he was being ridiculous. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice. It¡¯s not long after the New Year season. Nannies of this age are hard to find. The younger ones are unsuitable for the job.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an put his hands into his pockets. ¡°Now that the nanny is gone, you owe me a new one.¡±

    Shen Manting was annoyed and rebuked impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable! You were the one who dismissed her, not me!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have sent her away if you hadn¡¯t picked up on that trivial fault of hers.¡±

    ¡°You call that a trivial fault?¡± Shen Manting felt her blood boil. ¡°Isn¡¯t the child yours? She suggested adding cold water to your son¡¯s milk. What if the baby falls ill? Is this a trivial fault?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she has done that before, but the baby has been fine all along.¡±

    Anger rose within Shen Manting. ¡°Are you even his real father? Leaving the child with you was a mistake!¡±

    She raised her voice, frightening the infant, who started to whine.

    Shen Manting looked down at him. His cheeks had turned red and he looked like he was going to cry.

    She patted him gently and coaxed in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault.¡±

    The infant reached out and touched her cheek.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart melted instantly, but she didn¡¯t forget to re at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°Aunt Zhang is gone, and there¡¯s no one at home to take care of the child. You¡¯ll look after him.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re his mother. You should be able to take care of him better than anyone else.¡±

    Shen Manting was stunned. For a while, she couldn¡¯t read Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s thoughts.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, Shen Luo¡¯an continued, ¡°Consider it.¡±

    ¡°No way...¡± Shen Manting refused immediately.

    But she couldn¡¯t say anything else when she looked at the infant in her arms.

    ¡°How about Mother He and Aunt Wu?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Wu went back to her hometown before New Year. She won¡¯t be returning anytime soon. Mother He is busy with the domestic chores. She already has her hands full with the household errands,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said matter-of-factly. ¡°That¡¯s why I hired a nanny. But who knew she had such a quick temper?¡±

    Shen Manting looked at the infant.

    The infant yawned and looked sleepy. She could see his teething gums and the drool swirling inside his mouth.

 Chapter 2007 - If He Were her Son, She Would Have Strangled Him to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 2007: If He Were her Son, She Would Have Strangled Him to Death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Traces of milk lingered on the infant¡¯s adorable, tender, pink lips. Shen Manting¡¯s heart melted.

    ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s for the best that I dismissed her. Otherwise, who knows if she¡¯ll abuse the baby someday?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an spoke slowly with a calm expression on his face as he sat down. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to take over the task, I¡¯ll hire another nanny. But I can¡¯t tell if she¡¯ll treat the baby the way Aunt Zhang did.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t his motive obvious enough?

    He clearly wanted Shen Manting to stay, but why was he reluctant to express his intention to her directly?

    Mother He grew anxious as she listened to him beat around the bush.

    Yet, she felt hesitant to interrupt the couple¡¯s exchange.

    Shen Manting held the infant in silence.

    She thought of staying to take care of the infant.

    Of course, hiring a nanny to look after the infant was an option, but who better to care for the infant than the infant¡¯s mother herself?

    Shen Manting was tempted to give in. The infant squinted his eyes, looking mildly sleepy.

    His face was glowing pink and his skin looked delicate.

    What if the new nanny abused him?

    ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen,¡± Shen Manting suddenly blurted in a determined voice.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if she was trying to convince Shen Luo¡¯an or herself.

    ¡°How is it possible for the nanny to abuse the baby with Mother He around? Not a chance. Moreover, your mother doesn¡¯t go to the hospital that often. Maybe she could help to look after the child?¡±

    He lived with his entire family under one roof. It was unlikely that every one of them would decide to leave the house at the same time, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhilie already married? Try asking his wife for help...¡±

    ¡°Zhilie¡¯s wife belongs to him, not me. She has no obligation to help us to care for our child.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an frowned and added, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling, forget it. Just go back.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an rose to his feet before even finishing his sentence and reached out for the infant.

    Shen Manting resisted a little. She took a step back with the infant in her arms and refused to let him go.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Manting replied warily, ¡°The baby is fast asleep. Just wait a while more.¡±

    ¡°I have no patience for this. Don¡¯t think that you can pretend to convince me of your love for the baby by holding on to him,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an appeared calm, but his tone was scathing. ¡°Don¡¯t deny the fact that you abandoned him. Do you think you can absolve your guilt and get away with putting on a show of being a good mother?¡±

    As he spoke, he pushed her arm aside and snatched the infant back.

    The infant was close to falling asleep, but was jolted awake by the sudden force. He puckered his lips and his cheeks were flushed red, looking as though he was about to cry.

    Shen Manting felt her heart ache for her child.

    Yet, she swiftly turned around and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Thank you for letting me see the child.¡±

    With that, she grabbed her bag from the sofa and walked out quickly.

    Mother He¡¯s heart sank when she saw Shen Manting leave.

    After a while, she turned to look at Shen Luo¡¯an with an admonishing gaze and chided, ¡°How could you talk to her like that? We¡¯ve waited so long for her to finally decide toe back. What¡¯s wrong with letting her hold the baby a little longer?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an reacted nkly to Mother He¡¯s words. ¡°People like her have to have their patience tested. She¡¯ll naturally change her mind when she¡¯s had enough of tormenting herself.¡±

    He then returned to his room, cradling the infant in his arms.

    Mother He stared at him, appalled. She stomped her foot out of frustration. ¡°What nonsense! Who would be willing to stay when taunted with such harsh words?¡±

    If he were her son, she would have strangled him to death!

    He was about to be a pathetic, middle-aged singleton. He should have counted himself lucky to be granted a prospective wife and a child!

 Chapter 2008 - An unhealthy habit

    <h4>Chapter 2008: An unhealthy habit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Tears poured down Shen Manting¡¯s cheeks as soon as she stepped out of the house.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s every word pierced her heart like a de.

    She had to admit that she had abandoned her child.

    She had the heart to leave her baby behind in her bid to escape the clutches of Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Meanwhile, Shen Luo¡¯an had evidently cared well for the infant.

    He looked healthy and well-fed. If she had kept him by her side, he might not have turned out as well as he did now.

    She had to fend for herself and survive.

    Hence, she had to work hard and earn a living for herself first.

    Shen Manting¡¯s resolve was swayed when Shen Luo¡¯an asked her to stay and take care of the infant.

    But she instinctively rejected him, as though out of habit.

    Back then, she would have convinced herself that she behaved so because she feared Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s cruel ways.

    But after spending time with him during her confinement and meeting up with himter on, Shen Manting had calmed down significantly in his presence.

    She no longer tensed up in fear when meeting Shen Luo¡¯an.

    It was because...

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t even identify the reason.

    She seemed to havepsed into the habit of avoiding Shen Luo¡¯an and turning down his requests.

    Upon realizing this, Shen Manting chuckled to herself and uttered, ¡°This is an unhealthy habit.¡±

    It was so unhealthy that she was led to abandon her child.

    She returned to her rented room in Tongzhou. The room was dim.

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t bother turning on the light. She walked to the mirror and gazed at her reflection. Suddenly, Shen Manting felt oddly ufortable with her own image in the mirror.

    She looked beautiful.

    She was too beautiful to be Shen Manting.

    Her phone pinged.

    It¡¯s a WeChat notification.

    She looked down and retrieved her phone from her bag. It was a message from Xixixi who offered her a job thest time.

    Xi Xi Xi: Hello, have you arrived at the capital yet?

    Mopy [heart emoji]: Yes, I¡¯m in Tongzhou.

    Xi Xi Xi: Good. Pleasee to No. 89, XX North Road, XX District for an interview tomorrow morning.

    Mopy [heart emoji]: OK.

    ¨C

    When Ye Qianqian saw the message sent by Shen Zhilie, she felt uneasy. ¡°Is it really eptable to lie to her this way? I think Shen Manting is already downcast enough. If she finds out that all of this amounts to nothing but a scam, will she lose her mind?¡±

    Shen Zhilie shoved the phone back to her and said nonchntly, ¡°Maybe, but I wasn¡¯t lying when I asked her toe for an interview.¡±

    ¡°You promised her a job in the book marketing department, but look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Ye Qianqian spat. ¡°Besides, not only the job offer is different from the one you promised, even the sry and employment benefits are different. If she discovers that we¡¯ve been tricking her, won¡¯t she be furious?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already taken care of the sry. But the job is fairly demanding. I don¡¯t know if Sister Manting will be able to cope.¡±

    ¡°How demanding is it?¡±

    ¡°She has to go to work early and leave work quitete.¡±

    ¡°How early and howte?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see... If she lives in Tongzhou, she may have to leave home an hour and a half in advance to catch the subway to work every day.¡±

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Ye Qianqian eximed in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that amodation will be provided for employees in a dormitory? You promised her earlier!¡±

    ¡°Yes, so I¡¯ve rented a dormitory for Yang Ye¡¯s female employees. All of them should have moved in by now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Qianqian felt relieved.

    ¨C

    The interview went well. Although Shen Manting had some doubts about the job, the sry and employment benefits aligned with those proposed through the WeChat exchanges, so she had few questions.

    Shen Manting carried with her only onerge backpack when she moved from Tongzhou.

    The probation periodsted only three days, during which Shen Manting was kept on her toes with errands that drained her. Nevertheless, she felt a satisfying sense of fulfillment.

    However, she received some bad news when she went to work on the fourth day.

    It was about her son.

 Chapter 2009 - Are you mute? Say something!

    <h4>Chapter 2009: Are you mute? Say something!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting arrived at the office. She punched in at work and changed into her work clothes. Just as she was about to start work, she received a phone call.

    The number wasn¡¯t assigned a contact name, but she was too familiar with it.

    It was Shen Luo¡¯an calling.

    Shen Manting rejected the call. She started preparing her workstation.

    There were all kinds of paperwork and logistical matters to manage.

    About three minutes into her work, her phone rang again.

    But it was not Shen Luo¡¯an calling this time. Andline number was disyed on the phone screen.

    The call was made from a phone in the capital.

    It wasn¡¯t the Shen family¡¯sndline number either.

    Shen Manting hesitated for a moment and eventually answered the call. ¡°Hello?¡±

    The voice of a middle-aged woman against a noisy background came from the other end of the line. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m calling from Renxin Hospital in the capital. I¡¯m the head pediatrics nurse. Your child, Shen Yuexiao, has been admitted with a high fever of 39 degrees celsius.¡±

    Shen Yuexiao?

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Shen Manting was stunned for a while. She suddenly came to her senses and thought to herself, Didn¡¯t the nurse mention her child¡¯s name?

    ¡°Come over immediately to look after the child. Don¡¯t bear grudges against the child¡¯s father anymore. The child has caught a dangerously high fever!¡± The head nurse sounded reproachful and impatient. ¡°Call your husband. No one is capable of taking care of the child better than his mother!¡±

    Shen Manting felt her head spin. The head nurse hung up.

    She hastily dialed Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s number. He picked up the phone within seconds.

    His voice sounded hoarse. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an! I heard that the child is ill, isn¡¯t he?¡± Shen Manting demanded in a panicked voice as she walked toward the changing room.

    He grunted in a low voice on the other end of the line.

    Shen Manting blew up in anger and shouted into the phone, ¡°How could you be so careless with your child? Now he¡¯s ill with a high fever. You¡¯re such a lousy father!¡±

    She didn¡¯t bother filtering her words. Her colleagues turned to look at her with odd nces.

    ¡°What did you do for the child? At least I cared for him. Where were you?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an sneered back. ¡°The baby is now on a drip. He has been feverish sincest night. If his fever persists, he might suffer permanent brain damage.¡±

    Shen Manting felt her heart explode. Her mind was buzzing.

    She hung up the phone and changed her clothes in a hurry before approaching her supervisor to request for leave from work.

    Fortunately, her supervisor was kind and understanding.

    He let her leave without saying anything when he heard that her child had fallen ill.

    Renxin Hospital was a distance away from the office. On top of that, it was rush hour.

    The downside of working in the capital was that the various modes of transport were almost always congested.

    Motor vehicles clogged up the roads, while the subway was packed withmuters.

    But fortunately, Shen Manting didn¡¯t have to wait too long to board the subway.

    There was less foot traffic at the Renxin station. Shen Manting walked as fast as she could and soon emerged onto the road.

    Shen Manting was panting heavily by the time she found her destination based on the address Shen Luo¡¯an gave her.

    The child was asleep. His body was flushed red like a tomato.

    Shen Manting reached out to touch him. His body was exceptionally hot!

    ¡°Oh dear!¡± Shen Manting burst into tears. ¡°How could he possibly have contracted a high fever? What kind of nanny did you hire?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was already bitingly anxious. When he heard Shen Manting¡¯s words, he closed his eyes and clutched at his scalp with his hands.

    Shen Manting was so infuriated that she kicked him and yelled, ¡°Are you mute? Say something!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that a nanny cannot take care of the baby as well as his mother. You are partly responsible fornding the baby in such a state,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an uttered impatiently, frowning. ¡°How dare you me me!¡±

    Shen Manting kept shedding tears. She wiped her eyes and cried, ¡°The poor baby didn¡¯t deserve us as his parents. He shouldn¡¯t have been born to such parents!¡±

 Chapter 2010 - Stay here and look after the baby

    <h4>Chapter 2010: Stay here and look after the baby</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She choked on her words as she stared straight into Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw her shedding tears, he sighed deeply. ¡°What are you crying for? His temperature is alreadying down.¡±

    Shen Manting saw a cooling pack resting on his forehead. He was still on an IV drip.

    The sight of his petite feet being bound and elevated for the drip made Shen Manting frustratingly anxious as her heart ached for her baby.

    ¡°Is it possible to bring down his fever without medical intervention?¡± She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an with hope in her eyes.

    ¡°No, his temperature is too high.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t return home the day before yesterday, so I left the baby in Mother He¡¯s care.¡±

    ¡°How could Mother He be so careless with the child?¡± Shen Manting frowned and wiped her tears. ¡°Where were you? Why didn¡¯t you go home?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an furrowed his brows and red at Shen Manting. He tried to control his temper and said, ¡°Shen Manting, I have a job and work to do. You said that nannies are unreliable, so I didn¡¯t hire a new one and left the baby with Mother He. My mother was at home that day too, but I didn¡¯t know she would have gone out.¡±

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t speak. She wanted to hold her baby, but she was afraid that the slightest touch would hurt him.

    When the nurse came in, she saw Shen Manting and said, ¡°You must be the baby¡¯s mother. You should stay and keep a close watch over him. When he wakes upter, remember to feed him the medicine to relieve his fever.¡±

    The nurse was holding a small pack of water-soluble powder. It was the first time Shen Manting saw something like this. She nodded obediently.

    ¡°Give him the medicine after feeding him some milk. There should be a short interval in between.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Manting turned to look at Shen Luo¡¯an. ¡°Did you bring the milk powder?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an pointed to another spot.

    Shen Manting nced in the direction of Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s gesture. She saw not only milk powder, but also infant diapers, a sk for boiling water, and arge bottle of mineral water. She knew at a nce that the items were brought from home.

    It was obvious that he had prepared the milk once before.

    Shen Manting went to boil the water. Then, she set the sk aside to cool for a moment before mixing the water with the milk powder.

    The infant was now awake. Shen Luo¡¯an noticed that the drip solution was about to be depleted.

    He rang the call bell while coaxing the child.

    The nurse came to remove the needle. She frowned and said, ¡°He¡¯s still highly feverish. You parents should pay more attention to him. It¡¯s a serious matter when an infant this young falls ill!¡±

    Neither Shen Manting nor Shen Luo¡¯an spoke a word.

    Shen Luo¡¯an cradled the baby and sat on the bed.

    Shen Manting held the bottle and instructed, ¡°The temperature is just right. Feed it to the baby.¡±

    Yet, the infant refused to drink the milk when the nipple of the bottle was inserted into his mouth.

    He shook his tiny head as his chubby face turned red.

    Shen Manting felt even more distressed. She reached out for him and held him in her arms.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stood up and said, ¡°The baby hasn¡¯t been fed milk for some time. He¡¯s used to being fed every hour or so, but now three hours have passed since thest feeding.¡±

    ¡°Oh dear.¡± Shen Manting was worried sick. ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Tip it down his throat,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an suggested, looking at the infant. ¡°Then, feed him the medicine. This might make him feel better.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s brow was tightly furrowed, but she did as he said.

    Both of them struggled for a while before finally managing to feed the infant some milk, albeit not much.

    Shen Luo¡¯an fed the infant some medicine. After crying for a while, he soon fell asleep.

    Shen Manting kept on holding him close to her. Her heart was burdened with pain and remorse.

    Shen Luo¡¯an touched the infant from time to time to check his temperature.

    Fortunately, the infant¡¯s fever had finally begun to subside.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took the infant¡¯s temperature by using an ear thermometer. His temperature had fallen to 37.5 degree Celsius.

    He heaved a sigh of relief. Shen Manting felt relieved, too.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go out to buy some food.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her. ¡°You stay here to look after the baby.¡±

 Chapter 2011 - I Thought You already Knew

    <h4>Chapter 2011: I Thought You already Knew</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Anything.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an shot a look at her. ¡°There isn¡¯t ¡®anything¡¯ for sale out there.¡±

    ¡°You know my taste preferences. Just buy whatever you see fit.¡±

    ¡°How about noodles?¡± asked Shen Luo¡¯an casually.

    ¡°I feel like eating rice.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say ¡®anything¡¯?¡±

    Shen Manting red at him. ¡°Fine! Anything goes, then!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt his tense mood suddenly lighten up.

    He went out and came back with two bags.

    He returned to see two more people in the room.

    Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian were there. Ye Qianqian was sitting on the edge of the bed, while Shen Zhilie was making a fuss over the infant¡¯s diapers.

    Upon seeing Shen Luo¡¯an enter the room, Shen Zhilie teased, ¡°I see you bought a lot of food. Were you expecting us toe?¡±

    Ye Qianqian noticed his presence. She nudged Shen Zhilie and said, ¡°We should take our leave since Big Brother has returned. The baby¡¯s fever has also subsided. We have to inform Mother of the good news.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Shen Zhilie pulled out a diaper and continued, ¡°Now that Big Brother has finallye back, let¡¯s sit around and have a chat.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to chat about?¡± Ye Qianqian red at him with widened eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m almost starved to death? Let¡¯s go and have a meal first!¡±

    There was a hint of warning in her eyes.

    Shen Zhilie was at a loss for a retort. ¡°Fine. My wife has the final say. Let¡¯s go for a meal.¡±

    The couple finally left.

    As soon as Ye Qianqian left the room, she pped Shen Zhilie lightly on the arm and chided, ¡°You¡¯re such a fool. Now that Big Brother has finally reconciled with his wife, can¡¯t you leave them alone and let them have their meal together in peace? This might be an opportunity for them to rekindle their love for each other.¡±

    Shen Zhilie burst outughing. ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean, ¡®love¡¯? Do you think real love ever existed between them?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Ye Qianqian held his hand in hers and exined, ¡°If a woman doesn¡¯t love a man, she¡¯ll never bear a child for him. Didn¡¯t you see how concerned she was about the child? This proves that the child holds a special ce in her heart she¡¯s concerned about the child, which is why she cares about him so much. Moreover, if she really despises Big Brother, she wouldn¡¯t have bothereding back to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Shen Zhilie squinted his eyes. ¡°I guess my wife is right.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Ye Qianqian questioned him with a re.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you smiling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m smiling because I never expected you to be this smart.¡±

    Ye Qianqian shoved him with her elbow angrily. ¡°Take that for mocking me!¡±

    Shen Zhilie blocked her blow whileughing and hastily apologized to her.

    In the ward, Shen Luo¡¯anid out the lunch packs he brought back and asked candidly, ¡°What did they say to you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. They asked about the baby.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an opened all the lunch packs and set them down on the small table perched atop the bed. ¡°Help yourself to the food.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t the baby fallen sick before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t look up. ¡°I used to take care of him myself. I seldom ced him in the care of others, but I¡¯ve been busy working in thebtely.¡±

    Was he so weak?

    Shen Manting felt that this was too much of a coincidence. She looked at the infant in her arms and held him close to her face to feel his body temperature. She was still slightly unsettled by the ordeal.

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, are you that busy withb work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied without looking up. ¡°I¡¯ve taken leave from work for too long this year. I¡¯m usually busy at this time of the year. I thought you already knew this.¡±

    She knew. How could she not know?

    After staring at the baby for a long time, she said, ¡°How about letting me take care of the baby?¡±

 Chapter 2012 - Wouldnâ€™t Marrying Me Be too Much to Ask of You?

    <h4>Chapter 2012: Wouldn¡¯t Marrying Me Be too Much to Ask of You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an had finished arranging the lunch packs on the table. He paused and looked up at her.

    Shen Manting wore a conflicted expression on her face. She said, ¡°The baby is still young. I want to take care of him for some time. Do you mind letting him live with me for a while?¡±

    She was... asking for his permission.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was vaguely able to guess what she had in mind.

    Heughed in a self-mocking tone. Then, he sat down and passed her the food. ¡°Sure. I don¡¯t see why not.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you have to look after the baby at home. Don¡¯t move the child around too much.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her and added, ¡°When I first brought him over from Jiangsu, he didn¡¯t adapt too well to the local conditions.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be too far away. I¡¯m staying in the capital!¡± Shen Manting looked at him. ¡°I have a job in the capital. I¡¯m able to support him.¡±

    She would be earning five thousand yuan a month with free amodation. If she saved on meals, her sry would be enough to raise the child.

    ¡°What¡¯s the nature of your job? Would you be capable of juggling both your work and bringing up the child?¡± asked Shen Luo¡¯an with a mocking sneer on his face.

    His expression looked hostile. Shen Manting nced at him and felt anger rising within her. She snapped, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do you think I meant? Why are you so easily provoked?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an withdrew his gaze.

    Shen Manting¡¯s anger had reached a peak. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more civil in your speech?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I civil enough?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her dismissively. ¡°I neither yelled at nor scolded you. Didn¡¯t I speak to you civilly enough?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± For a while, Shen Manting waspletely speechless.

    Her stomach growled at the sight of him savoring his meal slowly.

    ¡°Have some food. Don¡¯t use me of mistreating you.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an left a pair of chopsticks on her lunch pack. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss after our meal.¡±

    Shen Manting felt acutely uneasy. Looking at Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s calm appearance, she became even more infuriated.

    She set the baby down carefully, wiped her hands, and picked up the chopsticks. She began to dig into the food.

    She had to treat herself well no matter the circumstances.

    After finishing her meal, Shen Manting collected the lunchboxes and discarded them into the garbage bin.

    Shen Luo¡¯an wiped the corner of his mouth and said slowly, ¡°Move back home if you¡¯d like then. There¡¯s a spare room avable for the nanny after Aunt Zhang left.¡±

    ¡°Are you treating me as a nanny?¡± Shen Manting blurted in disbelief.

    She was the infant¡¯s mother!

    Would she have to be paid for her services like a nanny, when she was rightfully caring for her own child?

    How ironic!

    ¡°What else did you expect to be?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her and jeered in a low voice, ¡°The mistress of the house? Or a wet nurse?¡±

    Shen Manting was at a loss for words. She felt a painful jab in her heart.

    She felt miserable.

    She felt utterly miserable.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve been trying to distance yourself from me and the baby, wouldn¡¯t marrying me be too much to ask of you?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stood up and wiped his hands with a damp paper towel. ¡°So the most I could ask of you is to be a nanny. It¡¯s also an opportunity for you to take care of the baby, while I¡¯ll be assured that he¡¯ll be in good hands. I¡¯ll pay you well.¡±

    He tossed the damp paper towel away and said softly with a vague expression, ¡°You know how generous I¡¯ve been to you all along.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything explicitly hostile, yet every word felt like a dagger piercing through her heart.

    Shen Manting sniffled as tears began to well up in her eyes.

    She swallowed with restraint and leaned over to check the infant¡¯s temperature.

    He was faring much better than before.

    But the scorching heat from his body a moment ago lingered on her skin.

    She would never forget that.

 Chapter 2013 - Hurry up, Iâ€™m in a Rush

    <h4>Chapter 2013: Hurry up, I¡¯m in a Rush</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Shen Manting uttered in a low, subdued voice.

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned to look at her, mildly surprised.

    ¡°I promise you.¡± Shen Manting looked at the infant. Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible and sounded distant.

    As soon as Shen Manting made her promise, she resigned from her job.

    After apologizing profusely to her supervisor and superiors for her departure, she arrived at the Shen family residence that same day.

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t bring along much luggage. Apart from her backpack, all she possessed was a small box containing personal toiletries and various belongings she couldn¡¯t bear to part with.

    Shen Manting was still hesitant when she arrived at the house.

    She deliberated for a while and finally decided to ring the doorbell.

    Nanny He soon came to open the door and saw Shen Manting carrying her luggage. She was taken aback and muttered in a surprised tone, ¡°Miss...?¡±

    Shen Manting smiled awkwardly.

    Nanny He immediately came back to her senses and offered, ¡°Come in. Come, pass this to me.¡±

    She reached out to take Shen Manting¡¯s luggage.

    Shen Manting hastily responded, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, it¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll carry it myself. Mother He, which room did the previous nanny stay in? I¡¯ll move in there.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nanny He was baffled. ¡°But she stayed in the nanny¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll stay in the nanny¡¯s room,¡± Shen Manting affirmed, her cheeks burning slightly. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be the family¡¯s nanny.¡±

    Nanny He was bewildered andughed incredulously.

    However, she looked Shen Manting in the eye and soon realized that she didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all.

    For a moment, both women stood still, facing each other in silence.

    There was an indescribable awkwardness on their faces.

    Just then, the door of the room opened and the infant¡¯s voice was hearding from inside.

    Shen Luo¡¯an came out of the room with the infant in his arms. He nced at Shen Manting and instructed, ¡°Nanny He, take her to the room where Aunt Zhang used to stay and tidy it up. She¡¯ll be staying in our house to take care of the baby.¡±

    His words left Nanny He in disbelief. She retorted, ¡°Master, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? She¡¯s Miss Manting!¡±

    ¡°Go now.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an shot her a stern look and shifted his gaze to Shen Manting. ¡°I¡¯m going outter to check on some matters at theb. You¡¯ll look after the baby.¡±

    Shen Manting felt a surge of anger and snapped, ¡°Do you have any conscience? You still have the mood to go to work when the child is so dangerously feverish!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an sneered at her. ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen toe here to fill in the role of a nanny, you have to act like one. Do you think you¡¯re in any position to talk to me like that? Have you forgotten why I dismissed Aunt Zhang?¡±

    Shen Manting was startled. She asserted through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m the child¡¯s mother!¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have the heart to leave for work if the child¡¯s mother weren¡¯t around.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her and turned around.

    Shen Manting was shocked into silence.

    ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m in a rush.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an urged her.

    Shen Manting dragged her luggage into the room.

    She felt a little overwhelmed as soon as she entered.

    ¡°This is the nanny¡¯s room?¡±

    The room was small and dingy.

    A washing machine was installed at the side, leading to the balcony.

    The rectangr room was structured like a corridor, only that both sides of the room were partitioned off, leaving a small, confined space in the middle.

    A 1.2-meter, single-sized bed fitted into one end of the room, with a shelf at the edge of the bed.

    The bathroom upied the other end.

    The bathroom was particrly small. There was a toilet and a shower cubicle inside, but no sink counter.

    This...

    Is the room liveable?

    Shen Manting had stayed in this house for several years. Why hadn¡¯t she ever noticed the existence of the small room?

 Chapter 2014 - Too lowly

    <h4>Chapter 2014: Too lowly</h4>

    Mother He noticed her expression and said, ¡°This is the smallest room for the nanny, norger than a cubicle. If it¡¯s too small, I¡¯ll spare some space for you to stay at my ce.¡±

    Shen Manting shook her head and responded, ¡°This is fine. After all, I¡¯m a nanny from now on. There¡¯s no need to treat me differently.¡±

    Mother He sympathized with her. ¡°Miss, Master was most likely only joking. You know him, he has a sharp tongue, but he doesn¡¯t necessarily mean his words. Just give in and offer him an apology. Nurse the baby, but you don¡¯t have to stay here...¡±

    ¡°Where should I stay, then?¡± Shen Mantingughed in a self-mocking tone. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a daughter of the family nor Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s sister. There¡¯s no ce more suitable for me than this room.¡±

    She set her luggage on the floor continued, ¡°I¡¯ll pick up the baby first and organize the room myselfter. You may get on with your work, Mother He.¡±

    ¡°All right. Move along, then.¡±

    Shen Manting set down her bag on the bed and left the room.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had coaxed the infant to sleep and was cing him in the crib.

    He saw her enter and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong with the babyter, call me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Shen Manting frowned and reassured, ¡°Nothing will happen to him.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an straightened his posture and started to take off his clothes.

    Shen Manting was shocked to see him undress and blurted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an paused to look at her and replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m changing my clothes.¡±

    He tossed his clothes into theundry basket and slowly opened his wardrobe.

    He took out an outfit and took his time to put it on. Then, he turned around and went out.

    Shen Manting felt a little uneasy. She only dared to look around the room after he had left.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s room was spacious.

    The room was the master bedroom, furnished with arge walk-in wardrobe and a two-meter bed.

    The bathroom in the suite was fully equipped with a toilet, a shower, and a bathtub.

    It was huge.

    The room alone was bigger than all the houses she had stayed in over the past year.

    However, the sight of the bed flustered Shen Manting and recalled feelings of fear in her.

    Back then, Shen Luo¡¯an had pressed her down on this bed and forced her to do everything she didn¡¯t want to do.

    She was humiliated and treated like a whore by him.

    Shen Manting felt her chest tense up. She suddenly thought of herself as cheap and lowly.

    She looked at the infant soundly asleep in the crib. She felt her heart ache and her eyes began to water.

    This was it...

    There was no turning back.

    She went out and headed for her old room.

    The room was still empty and clean.

    It seemed to have been converted into a guest room.

    There were many rooms inside the vi. The door of Shen Zhilie¡¯s room was shut tightly. The door of the adjacent room was closed as well.

    Mother He came forward and noticed Shen Manting looking at the rooms. She informed her, ¡°These two rooms belong to the younger master. The room he used to upy is too small for him now that he¡¯s married, so he moved into a bigger room. The couple acquired an apartment unit together. It has already been renovated. They¡¯ll be moving out at the end of this year.¡±

    Shen Manting nodded. She muttered in a poignant tone, ¡°Zhilie is now all grown up, too.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Mother He smiled. ¡°Everyone in the family has achieved happiness, except Master.¡±

    Shen Manting nced at her silently.

    ¡°He¡¯s a little annoying sometimes, but he¡¯s a decent character at heart,¡± Mother He sighed. ¡°He has been rather downcasttely, especially after he came back from Jiangsu. Every day, he sits in a daze with the baby in his arms and doesn¡¯t say a word.¡±

 Chapter 2015 - Give the Child a Home

    <h4>Chapter 2015: Give the Child a Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Nanny He sighed quietly and continued, ¡°There was a time when Master was in a worrying state. He seldom went to work and rarely spoke. Sometimes, he never ate anything and cooped himself up in his room for most of the day.¡±

    Shen Manting listened without saying a word. She shifted her nce to the infant.

    The infant was fast asleep. Although his facial features were not yet fully formed, his nose and mouth bore an uncanny resemnce to Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going out, Miss. Mr. and Mrs. Shen will be home soon,¡± said Nanny He.

    Shen Manting nodded and began to tidy up the infant¡¯s belongings.

    True enough, Shen Longyue and Mrs. Shen returned home not long after.

    The couple asked Nanny He about the infant as soon as they stepped into the house.

    Mrs. Shen walked into Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s room with a sympathetic expression on her face. She was taken aback when she saw Shen Manting inside.

    Shen Manting smiled awkwardly and greeted her, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Shen. It¡¯s been a while since west met.¡±

    Mrs. Shen gradually regained herposure and stared at her in disbelief, before turning around to exim, ¡°Longyue! Manting is back!¡±

    Shen Longyue was setting down his briefcase outside when he heard his wife calling out to him.

    He strode over to her. He, too, was shocked at the sight of Shen Manting.

    Then, a smile spread across his serene face. He uttered tentatively, ¡°Manting?¡±

    Shen Manting nodded awkwardly. She smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    The smile on Shen Longyue¡¯s face froze when he heard her greet him with such a formal, impersonal salutation.

    He turned to nce at Mrs. Shen and noticed that she looked sad as well.

    Mrs. Shen approached Shen Manting and observed her up close, saying, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯ve be so thin. We¡¯re your parents. Why don¡¯t you address us like you used to?¡±

    Shen Manting bit her lip without saying anything.

    Shen Longyue sighed and walked over to the crib.

    He reached out to touch the infant and dered, ¡°Thank goodness his fever has subsided.¡±

    Shen Manting looked at them and said, ¡°You should take a rest. Just leave him to me. From now on... I¡¯m the baby¡¯s nanny.¡±

    Shen Longyue looked appalled. ¡°What did you say? Why would you deserve to be a nanny?¡±

    On the other hand, Mrs. Shen looked pleased and said, ¡°Do you mean that you¡¯ll be staying here to take care of the baby?¡±

    Truth be told, Shen Manting hadn¡¯t thought of a definite answer to this question.

    Without nodding or shaking her head, she simply affirmed, ¡°I¡¯ll look after the baby.¡±

    As for how long she¡¯ll be staying, she wasn¡¯t sure yet.

    Perhaps half a year, a year, or only a few months.

    She was not a rightful member of the Shen family, after all. She couldn¡¯t take the child away with her. She wouldn¡¯t take away anything else from the house either.

    Mrs. Shen was delighted. She looked at Shen Manting and said, ¡°This is great news! I¡¯ll ask Nanny He to prepare more delectable dishes for a celebratory spread.¡±

    ¡°Sir, Madam, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Shen Manting looked at them. ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an enlisted my help to be a nanny, so I¡¯ll fulfill my role as a nanny, nothing else. The nanny¡¯s room has been tidied up for my stay. I¡¯ve moved in today.¡±

    Mrs. Shen¡¯s heart ached for her. She stomped her feet in frustration and said, ¡°How could this happen to you? Please don¡¯t talk like this, Manting. It upsets me to hear you say that.¡±

    Shen Longyue felt the same. He frowned and shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be a nanny. Now that you¡¯re back home, you should stay in your own room!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Manting.¡± Mrs. Shen grasped her hands in hers. ¡°You¡¯re the child¡¯s mother. Indeed, Luo¡¯an made a mistake before. He has been waiting for a chance to make it up to you. How about... you give the baby a proper home with Luo¡¯an?¡±

 Chapter 2016 - Feeling Uneasy

    <h4>Chapter 2016: Feeling Uneasy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Give the child a home?

    Shen Manting smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Well, since you¡¯re back now, please look after the child while I unpack my belongings.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, she retreated and hurried out of the room.

    Mrs. Shen was slightly startled.

    She turned around to nce at Shen Longyue and realized that he was staring at her with a reproachful look. He chided, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re getting ahead of yourself.¡±

    Mrs. Shen felt offended. She pursed her lips and rebuked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking the same, too?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m hoping for the same as you are, but Manting has only just returned, after all. There¡¯s always time for expressing your intentionster.¡± Shen Longyue reached out and patted his wife¡¯s back. ¡°Luo¡¯an has made many mistakes in the past. I¡¯m afraid she might not be able to forgive him as of yet. Give her some time.¡±

    ¡°How much time does she need?¡± Mrs. Shen felt even more distressed. ¡°Luo¡¯an is an adult now. They even have a child together...¡±

    She lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°Now that she has moved in with us, what if the neighbors see her and think she¡¯s our daughter? Won¡¯t they think that she and Luo¡¯an are in an improper rtionship?¡±

    The more Mrs. Shen thought about this, the more anxious she felt. Staring at Shen Longyue, she urged, ¡°Hubby, I think this matter should be settled as soon as possible. It¡¯s not my business to worry about this, but Luo¡¯an is your son, your mother¡¯s grandson. Even if you¡¯re not worried about him, your mother will definitely be concerned.¡±

    Mrs. Shen had a valid point. The same issue had urred to Shen Longyue.

    He frowned and replied, ¡°Luo¡¯an must have his ns for asking Manting to return here as a nanny. We¡¯ll leave him to his arrangements, for only he knows best. Let¡¯s wait for Luo¡¯an to solve the dilemma.¡±

    ¡°Mother will never ept this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Mother and leave it to her to consider the matter. She¡¯sing in a few days, isn¡¯t she? We¡¯ll talk about this then.¡±

    Although Mrs. Shen was not quite satisfied with the reply, she knew that Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s temperament was the same as Shen Longyue¡¯s.

    He must have thoroughly weighed the matter before carrying out his ns.

    She would do better to not interfere in any way.

    By the time the couple reached an agreement, Shen Manting had already started to tidy up her small room.

    The room was small, but at least it was independently partitioned off.

    Shey down on the bedding, turned on the light, and settled into her new living environment.

    She had traveled to a lot of cestely. Although the room was small, it was in decent condition.

    The infant seemed to have an acute sense of timing. As soon as Shen Manting had finished sorting her luggage, she heard the infant crying, as if on cue.

    She quickly washed her hands and hurried over to hold him.

    Mrs. Shen had already cradled the infant in her arms and was coaxing him. When she saw Manting approaching, she smiled at her, looking genuinely delighted. She offered, ¡°Change his diapers, Manting. Maybe the baby pooped.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Shen Manting answered. Then, she looked at the time and added, ¡°It¡¯s time for his medication. I¡¯ll feed him some milk first.¡±

    Mrs. Shen felt even happier.

    Although Manting was unwilling to marry Luo¡¯an, she was nevertheless the mother of the child. No nanny would ever be able to replicate the meticulousness she demonstrated in taking care of the infant.

    Give her some time. Longyue was right.

    Rushing the matter wouldn¡¯t help.

    When Manting had finished fussing over the child, Nanny He had already prepared their meal.

    Shen Zhilie and his wife didn¡¯te home for dinner, while Shen Luo¡¯an couldn¡¯t leave theboratory, so only a few members of the family partook in the meal.

    Shen Manting was persuaded to sit at the dining table to have dinner with them. She used to dine together with the family often, but now that she had returned to them with a different status, she felt awkward and uneasy.

 Chapter 2017 - It Felt as if They Had Returned to the Past

    <h4>Chapter 2017: It Felt as if They Had Returned to the Past</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She gulped down her food in a rush and hurried back into the room.

    The infant had fallen asleep after taking the medicine.

    Shen Manting stood beside the crib and stared at the sleeping infant¡¯s serene face. Her lips curled in a contented smile.

    She never tired of staring at the infant¡¯s delicate, tender face.

    She caressed his little hands and face from time to time. She even thought that his fetal hair looked adorable.

    She finally sat down after standing by the crib for a long time.

    Being a mother was a joyously gratifying experience.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Luo¡¯an, maybe her life would have turned out differently.

    But it was already toote.

    From the moment she agreed to follow Mrs. Shen home, she was destined to live an extraordinary life.

    She checked the time. The infant had been sleeping for over an hour. Judging from his usual routine, he would be waking from his nap soon.

    She immediately went to boil some water to be mixed with the milk powder. As if on cue, the infant woke up crying right after she had prepared the milk.

    Shen Manting looked at him and heaved a sigh of relief.

    She tested the temperature of the milk to make sure it was suitable to drink. Then, she set it aside and picked up the infant.

    She gave the milk bottle to the infant. Within seconds, the infant stopped crying and grasped the bottle with his tender hands, sucking the milk eagerly.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart ached as she watched the infant gulp down the milk.

    Back when she had just left her baby, her breasts were painfully swollen with milk.

    Every day, she imagined herself cradling her baby as he suckled on her breasts for milk.

    For over half a month, she had been fantasizing about breastfeeding her child.

    Her yearning only started fading when she began traveling with the little savings she had left while working casual jobs to support herself.

    However, she couldn¡¯t resisting back to work at the encouragement of the recruiting department.

    The decision to return here to work made Shen Manting feel increasingly guilty inside.

    The infant finished his milk and stared at Shen Manting with his bright, round eyes.

    His tender feet were fidgeting about. He nced up at Shen Manting and extended his small fists.

    For some unknown reason, he suddenly broke into a grin.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart melted at the sight of his delicate gums.

    Shen Manting teased the infant in her arms and changed his diapers. She felt very sleepy after that.

    She checked the time. It was already past 9 p.m.

    Time flew by without her realizing. Shen Luo¡¯an had yet to return home.

    Shen Manting wondered about him for a while and sat on the bed with her baby in her arms.

    Both the adult and the infant were staring into each other¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Manting felt like a fool, but she enjoyed every second of it.

    All of a sudden, the door opened.

    Shen Manting was startled by the sudden movement.

    She stood up at once, frightening the infant.

    He opened his mouth and appeared close to tears.

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed the way Shen Manting looked at him, as if she was facing an enemy. He felt a stabbing pain in his heart.

    His expression looked gloomy. He asked, ¡°How¡¯s the baby doing?¡±

    ¡°The baby¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Manting tried to calm herself down. She lowered her head and added, ¡°He has been behaving himself.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied as he was about to instinctively close the door.

    However, he stopped halfway.

    He nced at Shen Manting and eventually decided to leave the door open. ¡°I¡¯ll take a bath first,¡± he said.

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Manting couldn¡¯t stop panicking with the infant in her arms.

    They were alone again... in his room.

    It felt like a year ago, the time when nothing had happened between them yet.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Shen Manting suddenly spoke. ¡°I... I¡¯ll sit in the living room with the baby. Come out when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt a stab in his heart and his lips suddenly felt tense.

    He went into the bathroom and mmed the door close without a word.

 Chapter 2018 - Take a look in the young masterâ€™s room

    <h4>Chapter 2018: Take a look in the young master¡¯s room</h4>

    The bathroom door was shut with a dull thud.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart trembled silently.

    She walked out of the room with the infant in her arms and sat on the sofa in the living room.

    Mrs. Shen was in her pajamas, sipping water from the cup in her hand.

    When she saw Shen Manting enter the living room, she shifted her spot to sit in front of her.

    She nced at the infant and asked with a smile, ¡°Are youfortable being back at home?¡±

    Shen Manting lowered her head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m doing fine.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a family, Manting. I¡¯m really fond of you. Don¡¯t be too cautious at home. You¡¯re a nice girl. I believe even the baby doesn¡¯t want you to be too harsh on yourself.¡± Mrs. Shen set the cup down and looked at her. ¡°We wee you home. You¡¯re very wee toe back home. Forget all the unpleasant memories.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Shen Manting answered in a low voice. Then, she continued holding the infant in silence.

    Upon noticing her dispirited look, Mrs. Shen sighed and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Rest early.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Mrs. Shen felt a little sad. ¡°Good night.¡±

    Shen Manting remained seated for a while. Then, she heard the sound of slippers padding across the room.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was walking towards her. He nced at her and extended his arms.

    He carried the infant away without a word.

    His hair was still wet and his expression was cold and sullen. He looked upset.

    Shen Manting¡¯s lips trembled as she struggled to say something, but she swallowed her words the moment Shen Luo¡¯an turned around.

    After seeing Shen Luo¡¯an close the door, she rose to her feet and went back to her room.

    The nanny¡¯s room was exceptionally small.

    Shen Manting looked around the room and sighed in dismay.

    Yet, fatigue overwhelmed her.

    She yawned. Sheid out a set of pajamas, took a bath, and soon fell asleep.

    Shen Manting woke up early the next morning.

    She didn¡¯t achieve much over this period of time, but at least her biological clock became regr.

    Every day, she slept at around 10 o¡¯clock at night and woke up at 6:30 in the morning.

    She left her room after washing up.

    Mother He was already making breakfast. Upon seeing Shen Manting, she smiled and said, ¡°Good morning. Why don¡¯t you sleep a while longer?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to getting up early.¡± Shen Manting washed her hands. ¡°Let me help you. What should I do here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± replied Mother He. She did not seem to require any assistance and brushed her off, adding reproachfully, ¡°Too many cooks spoil the broth. Why don¡¯t you go to the young master¡¯s room to check on him?¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an? He hasn¡¯t woken up yet at this hour, has he?¡± Shen Manting furrowed her brow.

    ¡°The baby was crying. Maybe he¡¯s coaxing the baby now. You should go and take a look,¡± Mother He responded. ¡°Go and see if you¡¯re able to help.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Manting wiped her hands.

    Soon, she arrived outside Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s door. She hesitated for a moment, before gently knocking on the door twice.

    He opened the door after a moment.

    Shen Manting looked fresh, clean, and energetic.

    On the other hand, Shen Luo¡¯an...

    His hair was unkempt and he looked groggy in his pajamas.

    He frowned upon seeing Shen Manting. Then, he turned around andy down on the bed again.

    He didn¡¯t say a single word and left the door open.

    Shen Manting was a little perplexed. She quickly went into the room and took a look inside the crib.

    The infant¡¯s bright, round eyes were wide open. He stuck his tongue out and bubbles were forming at the corner of his mouth.

    He seemed to recognize Shen Manting instantly and nced up affectionately at her.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart softened. She lifted him gently.

 Chapter 2019 - The Man Sleeping beside Her

    <h4>Chapter 2019: The Man Sleeping beside Her</h4>

    The infant whimpered.

    He clenched his fists and waved them about.

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    ¡°Feed him some milk.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly mumbled from under the nket.

    Shen Manting heard him and walked out of the room quickly with the infant in her arms.

    She closed the door on the way out.

    Shen Luo¡¯an buried his face in his nket. He peeked out from under the sheets when he heard the door shut.

    Sure enough, the room was already empty.

    She was gone.

    The room was unusually quiet.

    Shen Luo¡¯an couldn¡¯t fall asleep anymore.

    ¨C

    Shen Manting fed the infant some milk and brought him to the garden for a stroll.

    The morning sunlight was soft and warm. The infant winced and furrowed his brow when he was exposed to the sun.

    He opened his bright, alluring eyes and looked around him.

    ¡°Manting, it¡¯s time for breakfast!¡±

    Mother He shouted.

    Shen Manting immediately replied, ¡°All right, wait a minute.¡±

    Then, she heard a man¡¯s voice in the distance. ¡°Don¡¯t expose the baby to too much sunlight.¡±

    She turned around and saw Shen Luo¡¯an standing by the door, dressed in dark gray, casual attire.

    He appeared sleep-deprived.

    Shen Manting nced at the infant in her arms and was able to guess why he looked so sleepy.

    ¡°His condition has improved now, so he doesn¡¯t need to take the medicine anymore. This little guy has a quick temper. Remember to feed him milk. Otherwise, he¡¯ll make a huge fuss.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stepped forward and said in a low voice.

    Shen Manting took his words lightly and said, ¡°The baby is still so young. Do you think he¡¯d mind much?¡±

    ¡°Try him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an was talking to Shen Manting, but his gaze was fixed on the infant. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it myself either.¡±

    Shen Manting felt doubtful. She looked down at the infant. He seemed to be amused; he arched his eyebrows in a grin, his tender, pink gums showing.

    ¡°Go and have breakfast.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an reached for the infant and carried him in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to workter. Keep a close eye on the baby.¡±

    Shen Manting felt a strange sensation.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to be in an unusually pleasant mood today.

    Why was he telling her so much information about the infant?

    Nevertheless, Shen Luo¡¯an went back into the house with the infant in his arms.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to be very busy.

    He left home slightly past 8 a.m. and was out at work all day.

    Shen Manting held the infant and yed with him in the room for a while. Then, the infant fell asleep.

    She looked at the time. It was already 10 p.m.

    Shen Luo¡¯an still hadn¡¯te home yet!

    Shen Manting felt sleepy. She sat by the bed and soon drifted off to sleep.

    She was awakened by the infant¡¯s movements.

    Shen Manting was already awake and alert before he started to cry aloud.

    The lights in the room were turned off. Strangely, she was leaning against the bed when she fell asleep, but found herself lying on the bed when she awoke.

    Shen Manting felt slightly uneasy. She turned around and saw a man sleeping beside her.

    She was shocked and sat up abruptly.

    The infant started to wail loudly. Shen Manting stood up immediately and went to cradle the infant.

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned over on his side. He covered his ears with a pillow and went back to sleep.

    Shen Manting clearly saw his actions. He obviously had no intention of tending to the infant.

    The realization annoyed her.

    What if she wasn¡¯t around?

    Would he have let the infant cry himself to death?

    She coaxed the infant and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Mommy will feed you some milk. Be good, all right?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t resist ring at Shen Luo¡¯an as she spoke.

    But he didn¡¯t move at all and remained still.

    She patiently prepared some milk for the infant. After feeding him, she gave Shen Luo¡¯an a nudge.

 Chapter 2020 - Sleeping in the same bed

    <h4>Chapter 2020: Sleeping in the same bed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an was so sleepy that he didn¡¯t bother opening his eyes, even when he felt a harsh shove in his arm.

    He lifted his hand to grab hers. He turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You look after the baby. I¡¯m going to get some sleep,¡± Shen Manting said irritably. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t here, you wouldn¡¯t even bother to tend to the baby, would you? He was crying himself hoarse. He must have been starving!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an finally opened his eyes.

    His droopy eyes seemed as though zed over with ayer of mist.

    He stared at Shen Manting and said softly, ¡°But you¡¯re here now, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Manting fell speechless for a moment.

    She recoiled from his grip and retaliated, ¡°So you¡¯re not even going to try to bother with him if I¡¯m around, are you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll take care of him.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an yawned and looked fatigued. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted after a long day at work. Do you want the baby to lose his father after having lost his mother?¡±

    What was he trying to imply?

    Shen Manting felt provoked and became frustrated. ¡°What do you mean? How would taking care of a child tire you to death?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an pulled the nket over his head. His voice sounded muffled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep here and keep an eye on the child? I might be too tired to wake up when he cries.¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an!¡± Shen Manting was fuming mad. ¡°I haven¡¯t had my bath yet!¡±

    ¡°Then go and take a bath ande back inside to check on him.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not sleeping here!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sleeping here? You didn¡¯t even toss and turn at night. You were able to sleep soundlyst night, weren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an wrapped himself in his nket. ¡°The baby needs to be tended to. What¡¯s the point of having you here if you don¡¯t bother to look after him?¡±

    Shen Manting was speechless. She struggled to find a fittingeback. After a long pause, she blurted angrily, ¡°How is it proper for a nanny to sleep in the same room with her employer?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the child¡¯s mother,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an quickly turned his back to her. ¡°A mother should stay in the same room with her child. Just stay here. I¡¯m too sleepy to keep on arguing.¡±

    Shen Manting was enraged by his words. She looked at him, bundled up between the sheets, and pushed him with all her might. ¡°You¡¯re a shameless bastard!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an kept silent andy still.

    In a few seconds, he had fallen asleep.

    Shen Manting stomped her feet in anger.

    She stood up and hastily walked out of the room.

    However, as soon as she stepped out of the room, the infant began crying.

    Shen Manting waited at the door for a while to see if Shen Luo¡¯an would respond.

    True enough, he slept like a log and didn¡¯t respond at all!

    The infant wailed even louder; Shen Manting was boiling with anger.

    He was such a jerk!

    She stomped forward and picked up the infant. She instinctively felt for his rear and noticed that his diaper was soiled with a slimy substance.

    After wiping the infant¡¯s rear and changing his diaper, she managed to coax him to sleep. Shen Manting was finally free to take a bath.

    She felt fresh and rejuvenated afterward.

    She checked the time. It was almost 2 a.m.

    She entered Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s room and turned off the lights in the house.

    The infant woke up again in the middle of the night. He opened his eyes and looked around.

    Shen Manting reached out and lightly pinched his petite hand. Her heart was filled with affection.

    The infant yawned. He couldn¡¯t fight the sleepiness anymore and gradually closed his eyes.

    The infant finally fell asleep. Shen Manting felt sleepy, too.

    She nced at the broad bed.

    The bed wasrge. Shen Luo¡¯an was now huddled on the edge of it against the wall.

    She hesitated for a moment and recalled that both of them had slept in the same way a few months ago, when they were in Jiangnan.

    They were lying in the same bed together, but he didn¡¯t do anything to her.

 Chapter 2021 - He had finally learned his lesson

    <h4>Chapter 2021: He had finally learned his lesson</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting simplyy down and closed her eyes.

    She was so tired that she fell asleep almost immediately.

    The infant woke up twice throughout the night. Shen Manting fed him milk twice and changed his diaper once. Then, dawn arrived.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to be in a deep sleep. Yet, in the middle of the night, Shen Manting felt an odd sensation, as though a hand was gliding over her body.

    But whenever she was awakened by the inexplicable sensation, she only saw Shen Luo¡¯an soundly asleep in a corner of the bed.

    Shen Manting felt relieved. Then, she realized that she was being ridiculously suspicious.

    Shen Luo¡¯an might not even bother to touch her.

    After all, she had indeed lost her appeal and her figure to a great extent.

    She was left with a sagging belly after giving birth to her child.

    She had maintained a slim physique, but her belly was bulging. It was unsightly.

    The sky was already bright. Shen Manting rose and stretched.

    The infant was still asleep, pouting his pink, tender lips. He looked particrly adorable.

    Shen Manting smiled at the sight of the infant. Then, she walked into the washroom.

    After relieving herself, she went into her room to wash up.

    When the door was closed, Shen Luo¡¯an quickly pulled down his nket.

    He turned over on his side and grasped the nket in a pleasant mood. He smiled lightly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an woke up a little after nine in the morning.

    Shen Manting had been holding the infant for a long time. She sulked when she saw him sleeping like a baby.

    Indeed, he deserved a long rest after a hard day¡¯s work.

    However, she was furious over hisplete disregard for the child.

    After washing up and having breakfast, Shen Luo¡¯an went to change his clothes. Then, he said, ¡°Go and change your clothes. We¡¯re going out to buy supplies for the baby.¡±

    Shen Manting was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you working today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m entitled to a day off since I¡¯ve finished my project.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an took the infant from her and urged her, ¡°Hurry up. Now that I finally have some time to spare, we¡¯ll replenish everything the baby iscking in.¡±

    The baby iscking...

    What exactly did heck?

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t think of any.

    The baby seemed to have all the supplies he needed!

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned away from her. He was in a pleasant mood, holding the infant andughing while teasing him.

    He was behaving like a clown!

    Shen Manting felt like rolling her eyes at him. She returned to her room to change into a fresh set of clothes.

    Her outfit was a simplebination of a T-shirt and a pair of shorts that she boughtst summer.

    The shorts appeared to be a little loose and sagged around her waist.

    She had to tug it up from time to time to prevent it from slipping down.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to have noticed. He frowned and chided, ¡°Look at your outfit. Go and change into a more presentable one.¡±

    ¡°This is the only outfit I have,¡± Shen Manting asserted, ¡°I used to weigh fifty-six kilograms, but now I¡¯m down to less than fifty. All of my clothes are too loose now. I don¡¯t have any more fitting outfits!¡±

    Shen Manting was tall. She was 168cm high and had a voluptuous figure.

    Her breasts, in particr, were ample and fleshy.

    Shen Luo¡¯an soon realized that she indeed seemed to have shrunk in size.

    Shen Manting noticed his stare. She red at him and snapped, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I have a belt in the washroom. Use it to tighten your shorts.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Shen Manting quickly returned to her room and changed into a long skirt.

    Although the skirt was a little baggy, it looked more fitting.

    Mother He watched them as she worked. A smile spread across her face.

    This youngd had finally learned his lesson. All the time she spent ¡°brainwashing¡± him had proven worthwhile!

    A poignant feeling arose within her. After packing the infant¡¯s supplies for them, she said, ¡°Take your time outside. Let the baby interact with some people, but try to avoid crowded ces.¡±

 Chapter 2022 - Iâ€™m embarrassed to tell people youâ€™re my sonâ€™s mother

    <h4>Chapter 2022: I¡¯m embarrassed to tell people you¡¯re my son¡¯s mother</h4>

    ¡°All right,¡± Shen Manting answered as she carried the baby and shoved therge backpack into Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    He raised his eyebrows slightly, but wasn¡¯t too bothered.

    After arriving at the mall in their car, Shen Manting noticed that a baby stroller was stored in the trunk.

    She settled the infant in the stroller and loaded his belongings into it, before heading straight to the floor dedicated to infant supplies.

    Before this, Shen Manting didn¡¯t think the baby was short of anything. But once she set foot in the mall, she felt that everything around her could be useful.

    She enlisted the help of a shop assistant to carry a shopping basket for her. She grabbed one item after another from the shelves and tossed them into the basket. Before long, her purchases had already filled tworge baskets.

    At the checkout counter, the total bill came close to 20,000 yuan.

    Shen Manting was shocked. She eximed, ¡°Since when have infant supplies be this expensive?¡±

    The shop assistant replied with a smile, ¡°Infants are delicate and need extra care, so products that cater to them have to be of the best quality.¡±

    She nced at the infant in Shen Manting¡¯s arms as she spoke. ¡°The immune system of small infants in particr is weaker. Using products of subpar quality might make them vulnerable to falling ill. Our products are of reliable quality. Even many celebrities trust our brand.¡±

    Shen Manting agreed with the shop assistant¡¯s point.

    Nevertheless, she found the products a tad too expensive.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have bought much at all ¨C only several milk bottles, a sterilizing chamber, and a few other misceneous items.

    Besides a few substantial items, her purchases included mostly small, sundry supplies.

    She felt sorry for Shen Luo¡¯an as she saw him swipe his credit card.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her and noticed her pained expression. He teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t even ask you to pay for the purchases. I¡¯m spending on them for my son. What are you worrying about?¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Shen Manting rolled her eyes at him. Then, she walked away with the infant in her arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an signed the receipt and looked up to face the shop assistant. ¡°We¡¯ll collect the itemster.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± the shop assistant answered with a wide grin. ¡°I¡¯ll pack them for you first. Just make sure toe back to collect themter.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an left the store, pushing the stroller along.

    Shen Manting turned around and ordered, ¡°Pass me the bottle.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an bent down to retrieve the bottle and handed it to her.

    Shen Manting fed the infant as she walked. She asked, ¡°What else do you want to buy?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the third floor.¡±

    The third floor?

    Shen Manting looked at him strangely. ¡°That¡¯s the women¡¯s section.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you some decent clothes. Look at your outfit,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an mocked scornfully. ¡°Strangers will think you¡¯re pregnant with your second child. How are you going to respond when they question you?¡±

    Shen Manting was speechless.

    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re wearing an outdated outfit. You make me embarrassed to acknowledge you as my son¡¯s mother.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an gave her a look of disapproval as he stepped into the elevator. He pressed the button to the third floor.

    Shen Manting stood in front of the elevator with an indignant expression.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in?¡±

    Shen Manting walked into the elevator begrudgingly with the infant in her arms.

    This shopping mall was known for high-end goods.

    Even a mere handful of infant supplies had already cost them a fortune. No doubt the women¡¯s clothing on sale there would be of first-rate quality and price.

    Shen Luo¡¯an entered the shop of the clothing brand that Shen Manting used to be fond of. As soon as he walked in, he noticed a dress that was popr and in season. ¡°This one looks nice.¡±

    Shen Manting was standing behind him. She estimated that dress to have cost several thousand yuan.

    She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and said in a weak voice, ¡°I think my outfit is decent enough. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Try it on.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an took over the infant and held his bottle.

    Shen Manting felt a bit unworthy of the dress chosen for her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was getting impatient. ¡°Hurry up. It¡¯s almost time to go home!¡±

 Chapter 2023 - Help her change into a new outfit

    <h4>Chapter 2023: Help her change into a new outfit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A shop assistant quickly came over and said, ¡°This dress is part of our new collection for the season. It has only arrived recently and tters the figure.¡±

    She removed the dress from its hanger as she spoke and passed it to Shen Manting. ¡°Go ahead and try it on. You¡¯ll look great in it since you have such a nice figure.¡±

    Shen Manting looked at the dress and felt tempted.

    The pink dress made one appear slim and looked appealing.

    At a nce, she noticed that the dress came in a small size.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine herself being able to fit into that dress.

    She was used to wearingrger sizes...

    She took the dress and entered the fitting room hesitatingly.

    Her jaw dropped when she saw the price tag.

    She counted the digits.

    4,800 yuan.

    Shen Manting¡¯s hands were shaking.

    The dress was ridiculously expensive!

    If she was still working at her previous job, she could only afford the dress after forgoing meals for an entire month!

    Shen Luo¡¯an had already spent 20,000 yuan on infant supplies. If he were to buy the dress for her at this price...

    But it was indeed a beautiful dress!

    After checking the price, Shen Manting felt an even stronger urge to try the dress.

    After all... trying it on cost nothing.

    Shen Manting hesitated for a moment and decided to try it on.

    She slipped into the dress and zipped it up.

    She had tied her hair into a ponytail to make it easier to carry her child, but now her locks had been ruffled into a mess.

    In the end, she simply undid her ponytail and let her long, lustrous tresses fall over her shoulders.

    She opened the door and walked out. The shop assistant eximed, ¡°Wow!¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if she meant it.

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned around and looked at her when he heard her stepping out of the fitting room.

    His eyes lit up as his gaze rested on her figure.

    Shen Manting had evidently lost a lot of weight.

    Nevertheless, she still had curves in all the right ces.

    Her waist was slender, her bust was full, and her voluptuous figure was in perfect shape.

    With her hair down, she appeared to have regained her former charm.

    The effervescent, confident, angelic Shen Manting from the past.

    However, he felt sympathetic for the new Shen Manting.

    Shen Manting also couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when she looked at her own reflection in the mirror.

    But... this dress was too expensive...

    ¡°We¡¯ll take the dress she¡¯s wearing. Let her try these on, too.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an had chosen a few more garments for her, including skirts, blouses, and trousers.

    The shop assistant took the garments from him with a smile and said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll pass you new stock from the warehouse. Please wait a moment.¡±

    Shen Manting was disturbed by her conscience. She walked over to Shen Luo¡¯an from behind and tugged lightly at his sleeve. ¡°The dress costs 5,000 yuan! It¡¯s too expensive. Let¡¯s go to another shop!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her and said, ¡°What are you fussing over? You don¡¯t even need to pay for it.¡±

    Then, he nudged her as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll be bringing you along on more outings in the future. Are you going to embarrass me with your outmoded outfits?¡±

    His words seemed to have overwhelmed her.

    Shen Manting was stunned. Shen Luo¡¯an gave her another nudge before she coulde to her senses. ¡°Help her to change.¡±

    The shop assistant obeyed and responded quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try them on myself!¡± Shen Manting took the clothes from the shop assistant¡¯s hands.

    Every time she emerged with a new set of clothes, Shen Luo¡¯an simply said, ¡°We¡¯ll take it.¡±

    Shen Manting thought he was out of his mind. She hissed through clenched teeth, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve hit the jackpot?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an pursed his lips, ¡°but I¡¯m still able to afford some clothes.¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an!¡± Shen Manting stomped her feet out of frustration. She bit her lip and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll never pay you back!¡±

    That was a huge sum to make up for!

    The clothes in this store were particrly expensive. She used to be reluctant to buy anything there.

    But now, he was suddenly presenting her with so many outfits. She felt her heart bleeding with guilt.

    Although she didn¡¯t have to pay a single yuan, he had to spend a considerable fortune on her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to pay me back,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an whispered. ¡°You gave birth to my child. Do I have to conceive a child to repay you, too?¡±

 Chapter 2024 - Sheâ€™s in a pleasant mood

    <h4>Chapter 2024: She¡¯s in a pleasant mood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting was taken aback by his words.

    She gazed up at Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to be gazing thoughtfully into her eyes at the moment. His eyes exuded an indescribable tenderness.

    She instinctively took a step back. Then, Shen Luo¡¯an said, ¡°Go and try them on. See if they suit you. Leave them aside if you decide you don¡¯t like them.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t like them...

    How could she not like them?

    They¡¯re gorgeous!

    Shen Manting brought the clothes into the fitting room. She lookedpletely different when she emerged with the new outfits.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was very satisfied with his taste in clothes. He nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll take these.¡±

    ¡°Hold on. I don¡¯t like this set very much. Leave this out.¡±

    The shop assistant nodded with a smile. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll wrap up the rest of the outfits you¡¯ve picked out just now.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an responded before Shen Manting could speak.

    The shop assistant was delighted. Without further ado, she asked her colleagues to retrieve new stock of all the clothes they had picked. Then, she did a quick check of the garments and packaged them one by one, before bringing all of them out.

    The garments filled eight bags in total and cost more than 30,000 yuan.

    Shen Manting felt her insides twitching nervously after seeing the figure. She muttered, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an...¡±

    ¡°Hold the baby.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an passed the infant to her.

    Little Moon was fast asleep with his tiny, delicate hands curled into fists.

    Shen Manting had an unbelievable time today. Her heart was pounding fast as she turned to look at Shen Luo¡¯an swiping his card.

    She was well aware that Shen Luo¡¯an was wealthy.

    But...

    There was no way she could manage to pay him back.

    Did he really have to spend so much on a handful of new outfits? He was such a spendthrift!

    Shen Luo¡¯an signed the receipt and was about to leave with the purchases when he noticed Shen Manting staring nkly into space.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Manting returned to her senses and followed him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an hung the bags on the handle of the stroller and pushed it along to the seventh floor.

    The infant toiletries were all neatly packed, with the escort at the ready. When he saw theming, he hurriedly transported their purchases to their car.

    Shen Luo¡¯an and the escort loaded the purchases into the car, while Shen Manting sat waiting inside. When the men had finished loading everything, she had already been daydreaming for some time.

    Shen Luo¡¯an settled into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car smoothly. Then, he nced at Shen Manting.

    Shen Manting held her baby close, anxious to speak. Yet, after a while, she couldn¡¯t help uttering, ¡°The clothes are too expensive.¡±

    ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll deduct the cost from your sry.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied, his hands clutching the steering wheel. He seemed to be in a pleasant mood. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Are we going for a meal? The baby has been out for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re going to have a proper meal. How would we be able to take care of the child without nutrition?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go for Hunan cuisine then. It¡¯s been a long time since west had it.¡±

    Hunan cuisine...

    Shen Manting gulped down her saliva.

    She hadn¡¯t savored it in a while.

    ¡°All right.¡± She lowered her head and retreated into silence.

    Shen Luo¡¯an carried the infant in his arms, along with the infant toiletries.

    The infant awoke as soon as they alighted from the car.

    He opened his eyes and looked eagerly at them.

    Shen Manting had a gut feeling that she should make a trip to the nursing room first. Indeed, the infant had soiled his diaper.

    After wiping his rear and changing his diaper, she walked into the restaurant with the infant in her arms.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had already started ordering food. She happened to catch a few of the dishes he had selected ¨C muxu pork, crispy fried chicken, mushrooms with yolkless eggs...

    Shen Manting was almost drooling. She held her baby with her head down, but she was in an uplifting mood.

    ¡°Pass the baby to me.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an extended his arms. ¡°Leave him in the stroller after he¡¯s fallen asleep. Otherwise, how are you going to eat?¡±

 Chapter 2025 - Just go, itâ€™s none of my business

    <h4>Chapter 2025: Just go, it¡¯s none of my business</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Shen Manting settled the infant in the stroller. Soon, the dishes he ordered were served.

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t favor spicy food, while Shen Manting found spicy delicacies irresistible.

    Despite this, many of the dishes he had ordered were spicy, tantalizing Shen Manting¡¯s taste buds.

    Shen Manting enjoyed the food immensely. Shen Luo¡¯an, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t stand the spiciness.

    He kept on gulping down water and gasping for air.

    Shen Manting nced at him and smiled smugly. ¡°You¡¯re such a coward. Can¡¯t even stand the slightest hint of spiciness.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t say a word. He picked up a piece of spicy meat with his chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth.

    He washed down the meat with cupfuls of water. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious,¡± he muttered, while trying to keep hisposure.

    But it was a tad too spicy.

    Shen Manting nced silently at his crimson face and red, swollen lips. She pursed her lips and decided to spare him the insults.

    Yet, she couldn¡¯t help curling her lips in a mocking smile.

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed Shen Manting¡¯s expression. He quietly shifted his attention to the other non-spicy dishes.

    Shen Mantingughed as she continued eating.

    Even she herself didn¡¯t realize how wonderful her mood was at that moment.

    After finishing their meal, they went home with the child.

    It was already past 1 p.m. when they reached home ¨C the ideal time for a midday nap.

    Shen Manting felt sleepy after changing the baby¡¯s diaper and feeding him milk.

    After lulling the child to sleep, she wondered what Shen Luo¡¯an was doing in the room.

    She knocked on the door twice, then pushed it open and walked in.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was sitting on the edge of the bed with aptop bnced on hisp. He was typing away furiously.

    Was he busy at work?

    Shen Manting entered the room quietly and lowered the infant into the crib.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her and said, ¡°I have to go out now. You look after the baby.¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving for work?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We developed a new drug recently, so Lao Wu decided to host a meeting over a meal today.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Shen Manting answered, thinking his justification sounded a little odd.

    Lao Wu was his business partner. Shen Luo¡¯an himself was responsible for drug research and development, while Lao Wu took care of the marketing and publicity efforts.

    Why did Shen Luo¡¯an have to participate in social appointments?

    He seemed to have seen through her confusion and proceeded to exin, ¡°I¡¯m the main person in charge of this drug development project, so I have to rify many of the details that only I¡¯m privy to.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you just have your meal?¡±

    ¡°The dinner party is in the evening. I¡¯m heading for theb now.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an turned off theptop and casually left it on the head of the bed. He stood up and said, ¡°Take care of the baby. I¡¯ll probably be backte.¡±

    ¡°Just go ahead.¡± Shen Manting felt uneasy. She mumbled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me your ns.¡±

    He made her feel as though he was leaving a parting message for her.

    What was there left tomunicate between them?

    They didn¡¯t even share a close rtionship.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s lips tensed up slightly as he stepped into his walk-in wardrobe.

    He picked out a suit and changed in front of her.

    He didn¡¯t seem to care in the least about Shen Manting¡¯s presence in the room.

    Shen Manting turned her gaze away from him awkwardly and picked up the milk bottles with her back facing him.

    She gathered several bottles in her hands at one go and was about to walk out of the room when she happened to catch a glimpse of Shen Luo¡¯an removing his shirt.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had fair skin, making him appear clean and gentlemanly.

    She blushed unwittingly. Then, she opened the door and left for the kitchen.

    Shen Luo¡¯an came out of the room in a suit when she had finished washing the milk bottles.

    He nced at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Shen Manting stayed silent, but her heart was pounding vigorously.

    She watched him leave and muttered, ¡°Just go. It¡¯s none of my business anyway.¡±

    Of course she would take good care of her own baby. What¡¯s the need for him to remind her?

 Chapter 2026 - Little Yueâ€˜er Will be Returning to His Mother

    <h4>Chapter 2026: Little Yue¡®er Will be Returning to His Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Nanny He saw the couple as she was walking into the house. She couldn¡¯t help grinning from ear to ear.

    They seemed to be getting along amicably today.

    They were finally able to resolve their grudges!

    Nanny He walked over to Shen Manting with a smile and said, ¡°Have you settled in after staying here for the past few days?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Manting answered, looking at Nanny He. ¡°I¡¯m doing fine. I¡¯m already quite familiar with this ce. Getting used to living here isn¡¯t a problem.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Nanny He affirmed, breaking into an even wider grin. ¡°Your presence seems to have lifted Young Master¡¯s spirits. He looks radiant today, as though anticipating the wedding of someone in the family.¡±

    Shen Manting sensed that Nanny He was hinting at something else to her. She smiled without answering.

    ¡°The baby has been behaving himselftely. I¡¯ve noticed that he seems to be crying less often. He used to throw tantrums whenever I carried him. He has a quick temper like his father.¡± Nanny He remarked, while offering to help her wash the milk bottles. ¡°He¡¯s behaving much better now. By the way, I saw Lao Yang lifting a few boxesbeled as infant supplies. What¡¯s inside?¡±

    ¡°The box contains baby products,¡± Shen Manting answered, suddenly reminded of her purchases. ¡°Please help me to clean the bottles first. I¡¯ll settle the items.¡±

    ¡°All right, go ahead.¡± Nanny He nced at her with a smile. ¡°Teach me how to use the electronic gadgets, if you¡¯ve bought any.¡±

    Shen Manting answered her with a smile. Then, she quickly wiped her hands and unpacked all the newly-bought infant products.

    Milk bottles, sterilizing chambers, and other misceneous items.

    After organizing her purchases, she asked Nanny He to help her wash the milk bottles, while she proceeded to set up the sterilizing chambers.

    There was a disinfection chamber at home, but it wasn¡¯t enough to fit the infant¡¯s growing inventory of toiletries.

    Besides, Shen Manting managed to find an empty room in the house.

    The room she used to stay in was now vacant.

    She asked Nanny He to help her tidy up the room, which was now dedicated to storing the infant¡¯s toiletries.

    It was already evening by the time Shen Manting and Nanny Hepleted the chores.

    The infant woke up twice, but went back to sleep after being fed some milk.

    Shen Manting was getting sleepy. She managed to catch forty winks in the baby¡¯s room when Nanny He went to prepare dinner.

    She had only fallen asleep when she heard Nanny He call out to her.

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t respond at first as she thought she was dreaming.

    However, she heard old Mrs. Shen¡¯s voice a whileter.

    She was startled and opened her eyes at once.

    A momentter, the door opened.

    Old Mrs. Shen became emotional when she saw Shen Manting.

    She stared at her wide-eyed and stomped her feet while eximing, ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Manting!¡±

    Shen Manting, who was still half-asleep and groggy, was jolted to her senses by old Mrs. Shen¡¯s booming voice.

    Before she could respond, old Mrs. Shen was already striding towards her, throwing her arms wide open to embrace her.

    Shen Manting felt ufortable being enveloped in a stifling hug and uttered, ¡°Grandmother...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± There were tears in old Mrs. Shen¡¯s eyes. She sniffled and cried, ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re back! It¡¯s good to see you back! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±

    Shen Manting was overwhelmed by the adoration. The olddy¡¯s tight embrace made her feel short of breath.

    She gently pushed her away. Then, she heard the baby whining, as if about to cry.

    Old Mrs. Shen immediately released Shen Manting and said, ¡°Oh dear, look at me! I¡¯ve startled Little Moon.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen was almost moved to tears as she looked at Shen Manting. ¡°This is wonderful. Little Moon will be returning to his mother from now on.¡±

    Shen Manting quickly rose to her feet and walked over to the infant to soothe him.

    The infant had been startled awake from his slumber by old Mrs. Shen¡¯s loud voice. He immediately calmed down after Shen Manting cradled him in her arms.

 Chapter 2027 - I canâ€™t Leave Without my Wife Coming to Pick me up

    <h4>Chapter 2027: I can¡¯t Leave Without my Wife Coming to Pick me up</h4>

    The infant started whining.

    He puckered his lips and stared at Shen Manting pitifully with tears welling up in his eyes.

    Old Mrs. Shen noticed the infant¡¯s agitation and teased, ¡°Look at this little guy. Now he¡¯s acting all helpless with his mother around. He used to cry all the time.¡±

    Shen Manting somehow felt a surge of gratification in her heart when she heard that.

    The infant seemed to understand what old Mrs. Shen was saying. His puckered lips were now forming an ¡°O.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen looked at him and smiled. She sounded emotional when she said, ¡°It¡¯s great to have you back. The baby will surely be delighted to have his mother back by his side.¡±

    ¡°Grandma,¡± Shen Manting looked at her with a twinge of guilt in her heart, ¡°about what had happened in the past...¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen felt confused for a moment, before realizing that she was most likely referring to the incident a year ago when she went to pick her up but returned empty-handed.

    With a gentle smile, she replied, ¡°What are you apologizing for? I understand. However, don¡¯t ever leave us anymore. Our family won¡¯t beplete without you.¡±

    Shen Manting was startled. She thought she had heard her wrong and stared at her.

    Old Mrs. Shen moved forward andid her arm on her shoulder. She reassured, ¡°Regardless of your status, you¡¯ll always be a part of our family. This will never change. I¡¯ll always be your Grandma. Do you hear me?¡±

    She was deeply moved by her words.

    She never knew that Grandma had a sentimental side to her.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes reddened. She nodded.

    Old Mrs. Shen was most pleased andughed delightfully when she saw her reaction. She dered, ¡°I¡¯ve brought back plenty of souvenirs. Let me show you.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Dongfang seemed to have returned from their travels with a bountiful load.

    Old Mrs. Shen took out item after item from her bag and bragged on and on about them to Shen Manting.

    Shen Manting listened to her in a daze and kept nodding in agreement.

    Nanny He was relieved to see their interaction.

    Shen Longyue and Mrs. Shen returned from work together. The family sat down to a pleasant and harmonious dinner.

    Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian had left for Yun Town yesterday. They would probably only return to the capital after some time.

    After dinner, old Mrs. Shen chatted with Shen Longyue, Mrs. Shen, and Shen Manting at length. Their conversationsted until after nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Shen Manting yed with the infant for a while aftering out from her bath. Before long, she heard her phone ring.

    It was Shen Luo¡¯an calling.

    Shen Manting nced at the time ¨C it was already past 10 p.m. Why was he calling her at this time instead ofing home?

    She answered the call and heard a lot of noise at the other end of the line.

    But she didn¡¯t hear Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice.

    Shen Manting frowned and called out, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

    After a second or two, she received a response. ¡°Man... Manting.¡±

    It was Shen Luo¡¯an, mumbling in his drunken state.

    Shen Manting had a bad feeling. ¡°Are you drunk?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an muttered. ¡°I¡¯ve had a few drinks too many. Come and fetch me home. I¡¯m unfit to drive.¡±

    Shen Manting nced at the infant in her arms and replied, ¡°I have to look after the baby at home. Why don¡¯t you ask someone else to fetch you?¡±

    ¡°I... I can¡¯t go home if you... you don¡¯t pick me up.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t even talk in a coherent sentence.

    ¡°Why? You can hail a taxi. Just leave your car there and drive it back tomorrow.¡± Shen Manting nced at the time impatiently. ¡°Are you far from home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m far away...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an mumbled in a low voice. He sounded as though he was thoroughly intoxicated. ¡°If you don¡¯te, they¡¯ll keep on forcing me to drink. Some of them... have been... fetched home by their wives. I can¡¯t drink anymore. I can¡¯t leave without my wifeing to pick me up...¡±

 Chapter 2028 - A drunken kiss

    <h4>Chapter 2028: A drunken kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting felt as though she was suddenly struck by an unknown force from within.

    She felt ripples stirring in the depths of her heart.

    A strange feeling engulfed her.

    It was an imperceptibly profound sensation.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your wife now?¡± Shen Manting retorted rather softly, in an almost inaudible voice.

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled and continued mumbling, ¡°Come and fetch me, quick... They¡¯re closing in on me... If you...e anyter, I¡¯m going to... pass out right here...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a wimp, old buddy. You¡¯ve only had a few shots and now you¡¯re already calling for help?¡±A mocking voice rang out from the other end of the line, loud and clear. The speaker was evidently more sober than Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°I¡¯m at Yan Yun on Changde Road...¡±

    Yet, the call was abruptly cut short before he could even finish his sentence.

    Shen Manting nced at the baby in her arms and hesitated for a moment, before walking over to Shen Longyue¡¯s room.

    She knocked on the door.

    Someone inside finally came to open the door after a long while.

    Mrs. Shen appeared groggy, butposed herself when she saw Shen Manting standing at the door. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Manting told her the whole story. Then, she pleaded, ¡°Do you mind going out to fetch him home? Otherwise, please ask Father to pick him up instead.¡±

    Shen Manting was too anxious to notice how she addressed them.

    Mrs. Shen¡¯s expression softened. She responded calmly, ¡°How could he expect to be fetched home by his parents when he gets drunk during social gatherings? How is he going to face his friends in the future? You should be the one to pick him up.¡±

    She nced at the infant in her arms. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the baby. You go ahead.¡±

    Mrs. Shen¡¯s reasoning made sense. Yet somehow, Shen Manting had an odd feeling about the situation.

    She pondered for a moment and nodded.

    She couldn¡¯t help worrying about the infant as she handed him over to Mrs. Shen. She didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for his feeding. Feed him milk in about ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes first.¡±

    She had been wearing her pajamas sinceing out from her bath.

    Now she had to prepare to go out, so she headed back into her room.

    Sheid out the outfits that she bought today and picked out a dress.

    Then, she hesitated. It¡¯s a social gathering, after all. All those present at the gathering were men. What if someone drunk took advantage of her?

    She decided against wearing a dress.

    She rummaged through her clothes and found a pantsuit Shen Luo¡¯an had chosen for her.

    She felt much better after changing into the outfit.

    She put on her shoes and slung a handbag over her shoulders. Shebed her hair with a smallb as she walked out of the house.

    She hailed a taxi and soon arrived at Changde Road. She informed the driver of her destination and was dropped off at Yan Yun Ru Meng.

    Yan Yun Ru Meng was a luxurious, high-end entertainment venue thatbined dining and entertainment.

    She phoned Shen Luo¡¯an, but her call went unanswered.

    She walked into the ce in high heels. Just as she was making another phone call, she saw a familiar face in the distance.

    The man appeared to be middle-aged and was slightly plump. He was bespectacled and looked rather well-mannered.

    Yet, his face was flushed red. He looked drunk.

    ¡°Lao Wu?¡± Shen Manting called out to the man as she approached him. ¡°Where is Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

    Lao Wu looked up and saw Shen Manting. He thought she looked familiar. It took him a while to recognize her. ¡°Ah, Manting, it¡¯s you! You¡¯ve changed so much that I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you.¡± Heughed.

    Shen Manting could only manage a weak smile. She asked again, ¡°Where is Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still inside. He¡¯s almost drunk under the table. These people are heavy drinkers. We¡¯re no match for them...¡± Lao Wu waved his hands and looked as if he was about to throw up.

    Shen Manting took a step back and frowned in dismay.

    Lao Wu rested for a while and let out a hup. He mumbled in a drunken voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and save our old buddy Shen.¡±

    He staggered forward in a drunken stupor and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not the same anymore. It¡¯s not the same...¡±

    A strong whiff of tobo and alcohol assailed their senses as soon as they entered the room.

    Someone was singing aloud, while avish spread wasid out on the table.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was slumped on the table, clutching a wine bottle.

    ¡°Old buddy Shen, your wife is here to take you home!¡± Lao Wu dered loudly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked up immediately and saw Shen Manting from a distance. He broke into a relieved grin. ¡°You¡¯re finally here...¡±

    He tried to prop himself up with the wine bottle in his hand.

    But he turned limp and copsed on the floor, nearly falling over.

    Shen Manting rushed over to steady him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an leaned on her and grabbed her by the waist.

    Shen Manting stiffened when she felt his sudden grip.

    Then, Shen Luo¡¯an buried his face in her chest and inhaled deeply.

    Shen Manting blushed. She stepped backward and whispered anxiously, ¡°What are you doing? There¡¯s a crowd here!¡±

    ¡°Hey, cuddle up at home, won¡¯t you?¡± A pot-bellied man who looked like a corporate bigwig waved his hands dismissively. ¡°He only drank a little! He¡¯s a genius, but he¡¯s no drinker! Take him away!¡±

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to have heard him. He grinned giddily and mumbled, ¡°I missed you so much.¡±

    Shen Manting felt her cheeks burning and pushed his face away. ¡°Let go of me!¡± she shouted.

    Shen Luo¡¯an refused to release his grip. Instead, heid his hands on her shoulders and tried to stand upright by holding onto her for support.

    ¡°How much did you drink? Look at you now!¡± Shen Manting frowned and dragged him to his feet.

    Shen Luo¡¯an wobbled and almost copsed on her.

    He appeared thin, yet he weighed as a man should.

    Shen Manting stumbled under his weight, but managed to straighten herself up quickly. She reprimanded him, ¡°Why did you drink so much? Couldn¡¯t you restrain yourself?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on him.¡± Lao Wuughed. ¡°Who would have thought our old buddy Shen would end up like this someday?¡±

    ¡°Women should be gentler. Our old buddy Shen is a softie, but you shouldn¡¯t bully your man like this here with so many people around! Do whatever you want with him when you¡¯re behind closed doors.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe she looks fierce on the outside, but behaves tenderly in bed? Otherwise, why would our old buddy Shen fall under her spell?¡±

    ...

    Shen Manting blushed, embarrassed by the men¡¯s taunts.

    She remained silent and pulled Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hand over her shoulder as she heaved him out of the room.

    The men continued drinking andughed at them.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s lust intensified in his inebriated state, influenced by the men¡¯s teasing.

    He stared dreamily at Shen Manting¡¯s pink, tender face.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was enchanted by the sight of her. He blinked and licked his lips instinctively.

    Yet, he hastily forced himself to turn to face the other side. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± he muttered, as if trying to convince himself.

    Shen Manting mumbled as she held him, ¡°Why did you drink so much when you know very well that you¡¯re not a good drinker? Now I have to take care of you. You reek of alcohol. Watch out if you dare to smear the baby with it.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled.

    Shen Manting was annoyed by him. She demanded, ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡±

    ¡°In the basement car park.¡±

    ¡°On the first level or the second?¡±

    ¡°The second.¡±

    Shen Manting searched for the car with the key in her hands. It took her some time to locate the car.

    She helped him into the front passenger seat before settling into the driver¡¯s seat herself. Then, she leaned over to fasten his seatbelt for him.

    Her gaze unwittingly met his.

    Shen Luo¡¯an licked his lips. In an instant, he pulled her close by the chin and tilted his head slightly to kiss her.

 Chapter 2029 - Youâ€™re Mad Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 2029: You¡¯re Mad Drunk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting immediately tasted a potent mix of the scent of alcohol and tobo.

    She opened her eyes wide, aghast by his sudden advances.

    She instinctively tried to break free from him, but just as she reached out andid her palm on his chest to push him away, Shen Luo¡¯an suppressed her and pushed her back.

    Shen Manting struggled with all her might. Sheid her hands on his shoulders and tried to push him away.

    Yet, Shen Luo¡¯an not only refused to back off, but grasped her even tighter.

    Shen Manting winced in pain.

    She instantly felt an overwhelming sense of resistance and disgust.

    She mped her mouth shut with such force that the taste of blood immediately filled her mouth.

    Shen Luo¡¯an frowned. He looked hazily at Shen Manting with his amber eyes.

    His gaze was a mix of confusion and puzzlement.

    Shen Manting pushed him away with all her strength at this opportunity.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was sent hurtling backward. His head collided against the windowpane without warning.

    A loud thud was heard.

    A dull yet clearly audible thud.

    Shen Manting gagged. She covered her mouth with her hand, opened the car door, and left the scene immediately.

    She wiped her mouth, trickling with saliva mixed with blood.

    She was thoroughly repelled by the lingering taste of alcohol and tobo in her mouth.

    She rested for a while, but didn¡¯t spit anything out.

    Then, Shen Manting turned around to nce at him.

    However, she noticed that Shen Luo¡¯an remained in the same position as she had left him, motionless.

    She opened the car door and entered the car warily. She reached out toward Shen Luo¡¯an and nudged him.

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

    Yet, Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t stir. He seemed as if...

    Did he fall asleep?

    Or... did he pass out from the impact of the collision against the window?

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

    Shen Manting felt uneasy. She tried to wake him with a forceful shove.

    He remained unresponsive.

    She tilted his head slightly to the side and noticed blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.

    She felt a chill in her spine and immediately wiped his mouth with a piece of tissue.

    The tissue was now soaked with blood!

    Did... did she bite him too hard?

    She felt a surge of guilt within her.

    He was drunk, but she was sober.

    Maybe he didn¡¯t even know what he was doing...

    She tried to open his mouth, but his jaw was tightly clenched.

    Shen Manting had no choice but to resort to the most basic method to wipe the blood off his mouth.

    She wiped for a while until there were fewer traces of blood. Then, she started the car.

    She drove home and parked the car in the yard. Next, she got out of the car and helped him out.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was limp, but was still vaguely conscious. He leaned on her and at the same time, tried to walk a pace or two on his own feet.

    He opened his eyes slightly and stared unapologetically at Shen Manting.

    Shen Manting felt ufortable with his invasive stare and red sharply back at him. She leaned him against the wall and rang the doorbell.

    Mrs. Shen soon came to open the door empty-handed. Shen Manting assumed that the infant had fallen asleep.

    Upon seeing Shen Luo¡¯an, Mr. Shen frowned and chided, ¡°Why did you drink so much? You know you¡¯re not a good drinker!¡±

    ¡°Mother, kindly make him a cup of honey water to neutralize the alcohol.¡± Shen Manting carried him inside, trying hard to suppress her urge to let him crumple onto the floor.

    Mrs. Shen replied quickly, ¡°Let me help you carry him in first.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was in a miserable state, but he appeared a bit more sober after entering the house.

    ¡°Go to sleep,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an mumbled hazily in a drunken voice. ¡°I... I¡¯ll take a bath first.¡±

    Mrs. Shen responded hastily, ¡°You¡¯re in no state to take a bath! Go lie down and rest this instant!¡±

    ¡°No... no, the child is inside. I reek of alcohol. The smell will make the child ufortable.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an took off his suit as he mumbled on.

    He released his grip on Shen Manting and stumbled across the room.

    Mrs. Shen rushed over to support him, but was pushed away.

    Shen Manting stared at him from behind and snapped angrily, ¡°Look at you! What did you drink so much for when you¡¯re no match for others? Now you¡¯re behaving like a violent drunkard!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned around to nce at her, but didn¡¯t utter a word.

    Suddenly, he extended his tongue and touched it.

    When Shen Manting noticed his gesture, she felt as though her heart was going to leap out of her chest.

    She cast a discreet nce at Mrs. Shen and rushed over to usher Shen Luo¡¯an inside.

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t push her away and seemed to be very cooperative.

    As soon as they entered the room, he mmed the door shut.

    He turned around and pressed Shen Manting against the door.

    Shen Manting was shocked and blurted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an stared at her with a dreamy gaze, as though his amber eyes were covered by ayer of mist.

    He stared at her for a long time before extending his tongue, saying, ¡°My tongue hurts.¡±

    He was mumbling with his tongue protruding before Shen Manting.

    Shen Manting narrowed her eyes at him and replied dismissively, ¡°That has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°I think... I dreamed that you bit me.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an whined, staring at her with an aggrieved look.

    Shen Manting red at him and pushed him away. She shouted, ¡°Do you have any idea what you have done? Now you still have the nerve to judge me?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt attacked and said with a straight face, ¡°You... can¡¯t.¡±

    Shen Manting was baffled by his ramblings and tried to push him away, but Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to have regained full consciousness and refused to move even an inch.

    ¡°Go away!¡± Shen Manting hissed in an exasperated voice, ¡°The child is asleep. Don¡¯t you dare pick a fight with me!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes reddened even more. He was now looking at her with tears in his eyes!

    Shen Manting had never seen Shen Luo¡¯an like this before. She was startled and yelled at him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to be in great pain. He didn¡¯t respond and simply leaned against her.

    Shen Manting was distraught. Before she could react, Shen Luo¡¯an pressed his face against her shoulder.

    ¡°I dreamed that you kissed me.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an muttered in a garbled, muffled voice, as he buried his face in her shoulder.

    However, Shen Manting heard every word clearly.

    She straightened herself and sped his face in her hands, trying to push him away. ¡°Get lost!¡± she barked impatiently.

    ¡°No way.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t move. He leaned against her gently. His voice seemed to crack as he said, ¡°I miss you so much. I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart fluttered. She was confused for a moment.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was leaning against her quietly, his sinewy hands clutching at her blouse as he bent down and lowered his head. He reeked heavily of alcohol. He looked embarrassing.

    He wasn¡¯t his usual self.

    Shen Manting looked down at him and nudged him gently. ¡°Go and take a bath.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s responded in a low voice, behaving like a spoiled child.

    ¡°You said you wanted to take a bath!¡± Shen Manting was annoyed. ¡°Move along now!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an grasped her clothes tightly with his hands. ¡°If I leave, you¡¯re going to run away. What should I do if you abandon me and the child again...¡±

 Chapter 2030 - Are you Drunk or just Plain Dumb?

    <h4>Chapter 2030: Are you Drunk or just in Dumb?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He trailed off mid-sentence, his pained voice descending into a faint whisper.

    Shen Manting felt a jab in her heart. She nced at the infant, who was lying quietly in the crib, fast asleep.

    The family of three was now living under one roof.

    On the one hand, the little infant was sleeping soundly. On the other hand, the man-child kept clinging to her...

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an pleaded in a dull, nasal voice. ¡°Stay with us. Both me and the baby need you.¡±

    Shen Manting felt an inexplicable ache in her heart. Tears welled up in her eyes and almost trickled down her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Please, don¡¯t leave...¡±

    Shen Manting raised her arm and held him gently. ¡°Go to sleep now,¡± she said softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave us...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed highly intoxicated. He tugged at her clothes, murmuring unintelligibly.

    He simply repeated the same words over and over again.

    ¡°Let me go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go...¡±

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go...¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes reddened. She held him close and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to have been finally granted the answer he had been hoping for. Without another word, he lost all his strength and slumped weakly onto her.

    Shen Manting was startled and let out a gasp as she caught him in her arms.

    She mustered all her strength to haul him onto the bed, half heaving, half dragging.

    The smell of alcohol on his body was overpowering.

    Shen Manting took off his shoes and began to unbutton his shirt.

    She wiped his hands and face with warm water. Then, she unfastened his belt and tucked him into bed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an started to snore. He seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep.

    Shen Manting sighed deeply. She went back to her room to change into her pajamas and brought the honey water that Mrs. Shen had prepared into Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s room.

    She tried to wake him by pushing him several times, but to no avail. She gave up the idea of making him gulp down some water.

    She took off her shoes andy down. She soon fell asleep.

    In the middle of the night, she was awakened by a suffocating force instead of the infant¡¯s cries.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was holding her tightly in his arms.

    Shen Manting gasped and struggled to breathe. She tried to shrug his hands off and shouted, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, get your hands off me!¡±

    She pushed Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hands away and shoved him into the corner of the bed.

    Then, Shen Manting heard the infant cry. She got up and turned on the light.

    She fed the infant some milk and changed his diaper. When she was about to turn off the light, she suddenly saw a figure staring at her in the dark with his eyes wide open.

    Shen Manting took a startled step backward.

    Upon taking a closer look, she realized it was Shen Luo¡¯an and heaved a sigh of relief. She snapped angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you sneaking around in the dark?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an stared nkly at her, as though he had lost his soul. He sat up and said, ¡°I want to go to the toilet.¡±

    ¡°Go, then!¡±

    ¡°I have no strength.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an sat on the edge of the bed and waited for her to help him up.

    Shen Manting grimaced. The innocent, helpless look on his face made her want to devour him alive!

    She fought back her rage and walked over to him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an managed to stand up with her support and stumbled toward the washroom.

    She left him at the door and turned her back to him.

    She heard the sound of water flowing. Shen Manting closed her eyes in disgust and walked away.

    Thereafter, there were no sound or signs of movement in the washroom at all.

    Shen Manting sat by the bed and hollered, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an!¡±

    There was no answer.

    She stood up and peered inside the bathroom.

    To her surprise, Shen Luo¡¯an was sitting in the bathtub with his eyes closed. He appeared to have fallen asleep.

    Shen Manting was at her wits¡¯ end. She covered her face with her hands and cursed.

    She stomped over to him angrily and turned on the shower over his head.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was jolted awake. He shuddered and opened his eyes, looking around him.

    He seemed to be in a daze.

    His gaze suggested confusion.

    Shen Manting snapped at him coldly, ¡°Get up and go back to bed yourself!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hair was now dripping wet. Upon hearing hermand, he touched his head, still baffled.

    Then, he turned to grab a bottle of shampoo and squeezed it twice.

    Shen Manting suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Sure enough, Shen Luo¡¯an rubbed the shampoo onto his hair without saying a word.

    ¡°Good heavens!¡± Shen Manting lost her patience.

    She immediately grabbed him by the hand and shouted, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t seem to realize something was wrong at all. He asked innocently, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Shen Manting was too sleepy at this point. When she saw the meek, dazed look on his face, her temper seemed to mellow. The words were stuck in her throat.

    She crouched down, turned on the hot shower, and cursed in frustration.

    She washed the shampoo out of his hair and squeezed some conditioner onto his scalp.

    She washed his hair and grabbed a loofah.

    She rubbed the loofah harshly over his body to get back at him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an grimaced and tugged at her hand, murmuring, ¡°It hurts.¡±

    He looked at Shen Manting as though she hadmitted an unforgivable crime.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart suddenly softened. She exerted less force on him.

    She reached out and unbuttoned his trousers. ¡°Take your pants off yourself!¡± she ordered unkindly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an mumbled and slowly pulled his trousers off by himself, fumbling around clumsily. However, he only managed to strip his pants down to his knees.

    Shen Manting rolled her eyes and snarled, ¡°Are you drunk or just in dumb?¡±

    The infant was startled awake by her loud, shrill voice.

    He began to wail.

    Shen Manting was startled. She red at Shen Luo¡¯an and hissed, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    She threw the showerhead at him and walked over to the infant.

    The infant stared at her helplessly.

    His expression was simr to Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s!

    Shen Manting felt her heart soften. Yet at the same time, she was still irritated.

    She patiently coaxed the infant to sleep and gentlyid him in the crib.

    She turned around and went back to the bathroom again. To her surprise, she saw that Shen Luo¡¯an had cleaned himself up.

    He had also stripped down his trousers. Now, he was holding the showerhead at the level of his neck, letting the water stream down his body.

    He smiled when he saw her.

    His smile looked inexplicably sheepish.

    Shen Manting scoffed. She grabbed a bath towel, turned off the shower, and covered his head with the towel.

    Shen Luo¡¯an pulled off the towel. Shen Manting heaved him up.

    She instructed, ¡°Come out now.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an obeyed and took a step out.

    Shen Manting was patting his body dry with the towel when she happened to notice his erection.

    She tensed up and immediately nced up at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly grabbed the towel from her and stepped backward. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me,¡± he muttered.

    Then, he walked to the bed and sank right into it.

 Chapter 2031 - What could I do to you?

    <h4>Chapter 2031: What could I do to you?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an plopped onto the bed on his back.

    The bath towel slipped off his body. Hey down on the bed naked.

    He had no reservations at all.

    Shen Manting walked over and nced at him.

    But it seemed only an illusion.

    Her cheeks started to burn. She immediately shifted her gaze away.

    Such a pervert!

    Shen Manting covered him with a nket. Then, she turned off the light andy down.

    She was utterly exhausted. She closed her eyes and fell asleep as soon as shey down.

    She slept with her back to Shen Luo¡¯an.

    In the middle of the night, she vaguely felt something rubbing against her.

    She woke up suddenly and turned around to see Shen Luo¡¯an lying quietly on his side of the bed, his hands resting on his waist.

    Shen Manting yawned and went back to sleep.

    She slept well until daybreak. The infant woke up and cried during the night, but she managed to calm him.

    Shen Manting awoke to find Shen Luo¡¯an gone.

    She heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom. Soon, Shen Luo¡¯an came out in casual attire. He was rubbing his head.

    When he saw her, he frowned and asked, ¡°Did you hit mest night? Why does my head hurt?¡±

    ¡°You were drunk!¡± Shen Manting scoffed irritably and got up. ¡°Was I indebted to you in my past life? I have to take care of not only your son, but also you!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an walked over to her, grabbed her hand, and pressed it to his head. ¡°See? It¡¯s swollen!¡±

    Shen Manting felt a lump on his head. It was indeed swollen.

    She suddenly recalled that she had hurled the shower head at himst night... a little too forcefully, perhaps.

    She gulped.

    Did she happen to hit him right on the head?

    She felt a little guilty inside but stood her ground. ¡°Don¡¯t me me!¡±

    She really wasn¡¯t to me. He courted trouble himself.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was skeptical. He stuck out his tongue. ¡°You bit my tongue!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shen Manting cried. ¡°You bit it yourself!¡±

    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an obviously didn¡¯t believe her.

    Shen Manting turned around and raised her voice. ¡°Why are you ming me for everything you did to yourself? It¡¯s your own fault for biting your own tongue!¡±

    ¡°I clearly remember you biting me!¡± Shen Luo¡¯an was indignant. He strode towards her and demanded, ¡°I bet you¡¯ve done something sneaky behind my back when I was drunk. Spill the beans!¡±

    Shen Manting ignored him. She turned around and went out the door.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt a throbbing pain in his head as he watched her walk out.

    He had fragmented memories of everything that had happenedst night. He could only recall some of the details vaguely, but he didn¡¯t forget.

    Why did he feel as though he had been taken advantage of?

    It was an intense feeling, yet... it didn¡¯t feel too bad.

    ¨C

    Shen Manting went back to her room to wash up. She stared at her reflection in the mirror and felt a strange sensation.

    ¡°What should I do if you abandon me and the child...¡±

    Her heart started to race.

    She couldn¡¯t tell whether his pleas were drunken nonsense or alcohol-induced, heartfelt confessions.

    Shen Manting washed her face. Recollections of him sitting in the bathtub with a nk stare ran through her mind.

    He looked like a fool.

    When she left her room after changing into a fresh outfit, Mother He had already prepared their meal.

    Shen Manting yawned and went back into the room to pick up the infant, who was already awake.

    Yet, Shen Luo¡¯an was still sleeping!

    The longer she stared at him, the more irritated she felt. She shot him a resentful look as she passed him by.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to have noticed he re. He sat up instantly.

    He slipped on his slippers and stepped outside. He tapped his head and requested, ¡°Mother He, please prepare a remedy to cure my hangover.¡±

    Mother He nced at him, then at Shen Manting. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± she replied with a smile.

    After finishing the chores at hand, Mother He went to the kitchen and brewed a soup to cure his hangover.

    Shen Manting sat on the sofa with the infant in her arms. She was yawning the whole time.

    Shen Luo¡¯an sat down in front of her and uttered impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night? Why do you look so sleepy?¡±

    Shen Manting nced at him and felt even more upset. She retorted, ¡°You still have the nerve to say that? Think about what you didst night!¡±

    ¡°What did I do?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an grabbed an orange and started peeling it. He cast a dismissive nce at her and added, ¡°What could I do to you?¡±

 Chapter 2032 - His Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 2032: His Reaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    He suddenly remembered his ¡°reaction¡±st night.

    He vaguely recalled rubbing himself against a pillow or something in bed.

    Could it be...

    He observed Shen Manting¡¯s expression and was suddenly ovee by an awful feeling in the pit of his stomach.

    Could it be that the ¡°object¡± he rubbed againstst night was actually a person?

    He felt uneasy. When he noticed the dismay on Shen Manting¡¯s face, he deliberately shifted his gaze away and asked cautiously, ¡°You weren¡¯t pushed off the bed by me... were you?¡±

    Both Mother He and Mrs. Shenughed. Shen Longyue, who was sitting at the dining table, nced at them curiously.

    Shen Manting felt enraged by theirughter. She frowned and snapped, ¡°Some nerve you have! You know you can¡¯t drink as much as the others. You were so drunk you ended up sitting in the bathtub. If I didn¡¯t sacrifice my sleep to get you out, you would have slept in the bathtub the whole night!¡±

    Her words seemed to have jogged his memory ofst night¡¯s incident.

    It seemed...

    He really did make a drunken fool of himselfst night.

    He felt a little guilty, but adamantly refused to admit his mistake. He stared at Shen Manting and scoffed indignantly. ¡°If that¡¯s true, you should have just let me sleep in the bathtub. It¡¯s a cool andfortable ce to sleep in.¡±

    Shen Manting thought he was being unreasonable. She stood up with her baby in her arms and decided not to speak to him again.

    Shen Luo¡¯an red at her and started eating oranges.

    Mother He soon served him the hangover remedy. She shot Shen Luo¡¯an a disapproving look as she walked over to him and admonished, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you say something nice to her?¡±

    ¡°What could I say?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an thought she was being ridiculous. He nced at the piping hot bowl of soup in front of him. ¡°I have a headache. Please pass me the painkiller.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine after drinking this hangover remedy and getting some rest.¡± Mother He wiped her hands. ¡°Have your breakfast after drinking it up. Too much alcohol is bad for your stomach.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an lifted the bowl in his hands and drank the soup, grimacing. Then, he headed for the dining table.

    Shen Manting ced the infant back in the crib. Her stomach was already rumbling with hunger after the trouble she went throughst night.

    But when she was about to walk to the dining table for breakfast, she noticed Shen Luo¡¯an sitting at the table.

    She turned around and walked away.

    Shen Luo¡¯an frowned, but didn¡¯t say a word.

    After having a light breakfast, he went back to his room to rest.

    Shen Manting was sorting the infant¡¯s clothes and folding them into a pile in the room. At the sight of Shen Luo¡¯an walking into the room, she bundled up the clothes and stored them in the disinfecting cab in the next room.

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed something.

    This woman was avoiding him again!

    He was upset. He covered his head with his nket and closed his eyes.

    But he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    He tossed and turned in bed as he tried to recall what had happened the night before.

    Yet, thinking aboutst night¡¯s incident gave him a throbbing headache.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    He learned that it was indeed possible for a man to suffer a mental ckout after drinking too much.

    His tongue still hurt. She had bit it till it bled.

    He needed some time to sort out his thoughts first.

    Shen Manting saw him as a beastly animal. It was impossible for her to willingly kiss him.

    The only possibility was that he kissed her in his drunken state.

    Then, she bit his tongue. His tongue still hurt.

    Besides, he vaguely recalled feeling someone touching himst night until he gave a ¡°reaction.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an immediately sat up at the thought.

    The door opened.

    Shen Manting came in, holding a few milk bottles in her hands. She saw him sitting on the bed, but decided not to look at him. She silently arranged the bottles in their dedicated disinfecting cab.

 Chapter 2033 - A Drunken Fool

    <h4>Chapter 2033: A Drunken Fool</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Shen Manting.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly called out as he fixed his gaze on her.

    Shen Manting ignored him. She flipped the switch on the small cab and rolled down the shutter that kept out the sunlight.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you hear me calling for you?¡±

    Shen Manting grunted as she turned around to retrieve the diapers. ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to pander to you?¡±

    ¡°Because of what you did to mest night,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stood up and walked towards her. ¡°I remember I was wearingyers of clothesst night, but when I woke up in the morning, I was stripped down to my underwear. Did you take advantage of me?¡±

    Shen Manting sneered at him indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself? I was busy fussing over youst night. You couldn¡¯t get up from the bathtub and applied bath lotion on your hair. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an immediately furrowed his brow. Did he really do that?

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    There¡¯s no way he could have done such things!

    Impossible!

    Shen Manting sneered and turned around.

    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I wearing any clothes?¡±

    ¡°I was kind enough to bathe you and remove your soiled clothes for you.¡±

    ¡°I have no underwear on, either.¡±

    ¡°Do you prefer wearing underwear in the bath?¡± Shen Manting gave him a strange look. ¡°You should be grateful. I didn¡¯t even question you about your drunken statest night, yet you¡¯re ming me for your foolish acts?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an stared at her in disbelief. He furrowed his brow and said in a serious tone, ¡°I think you¡¯re using me.¡±

    Shen Manting was speechless.

    She ignored him and turned around to leave the room.

    Shen Luo¡¯an gave up arguing as he watched her walk away.

    His head was still in pain. He turned around andy down in bed.

    He slept untilte in the afternoon.

    Shen Luo¡¯an woke up to find that the infant was not in the crib. He yawned, feeling much better after a long rest.

    After washing up, he walked out of the room and saw Mother He watching television with the infant in her arms.

    Shen Luo¡¯an frowned. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s taking a nap. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. The dark circles around her eyes areparable to a panda¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not in the room. Where is she sleeping?¡±

    ¡°In her room, of course. The nanny¡¯s room.¡± Mother He pointed in the direction of the nanny¡¯s room. ¡°Look at you and your drunken misbehavior. We¡¯ve waited so long for Miss Shen to finallye back. If you drive her away again, I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going to persuade her to return this time around.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t say anything, but he looked upset.

    ¡°She has her own bed to sleep in. Why is she sleeping in the nanny¡¯s room?¡±

    Mother He shook her head. ¡°She promised toe back because you took her in as a nanny, didn¡¯t she? It¡¯s only right for her to sleep in the nanny¡¯s room. Last night, she had to take care of you and the baby. It¡¯s time for her to rest.¡±

    ¡°Is the nanny¡¯s roomfortable to sleep in?¡±

    ¡°Exactly the contrary. It¡¯s damp and stuffy. Aunt Zhangined about it before. It¡¯s rather ufortable.¡± Mother He raised her eyebrow and nced at him. ¡°But there are no more spare rooms in the house for now. Miss Shen¡¯s room has been converted into a storeroom for the baby¡¯s toiletries. She intends to turn it into the baby¡¯s room. She¡¯s furnishing it. She mentioned that she¡¯ll no longer work here as a nanny when the baby turns one. She¡¯ll find another job.¡±

    ¡°Did she really say that?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an felt his anger rising. ¡°Have I ever mistreated her?¡±

    Mother He pretended not to notice his anger and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Well, she didn¡¯t sign a contract to be hired as a nanny, so she¡¯s not obligated to stay. She¡¯s free to leave whenever she wants. She¡¯s kind enough to be willing to take care of the baby for a year. After all, she¡¯s only a nanny.¡±

 Chapter 2034 - You ought to be grateful

    <h4>Chapter 2034: You ought to be grateful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Bang.

    The chair next to him toppled over and crashed to the floor.

    The infant was startled and began to wail loudly. His cheeks were flushed red.

    Mother He was also frightened by the sudden movement. She sneaked a nce at Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression.

    The look on his face turned unpleasant. He nced at the crying infant and stormed back to his room with a grim expression.

    ¨C

    ¡°What? Sign a contract?¡± Shen Manting was surprised. ¡°What is this contract for?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an uttered impatiently as he tapped on the paper nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t you see therge letters here stating that this is abor contract?¡±

    Shen Manting snatched thebor contract and muttered, ¡°Is this necessary? You¡¯re taking this so seriously.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an replied disapprovingly, ¡°You¡¯ve been a little too spoiled around heretely. Your temper is getting worse by the day.¡±

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t respond as she read the terms of the contract. ¡°You¡¯re offering me 20,000 yuan as my sry? Are nannies paid this much?¡±

    ¡°I like you, so I¡¯m willing to give you a higher sry.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an answered calmly.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart started to beat faster.

    She felt a little uneasy. She looked down and continued reading the contract.

    ¡°Ten years?¡± Shen Manting frowned. ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an was upset by her reaction. ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied with your sry?¡±

    Shen Manting frowned. ¡°If I work here for ten years, how am I supposed to find my future spouse? I¡¯m only twenty-eight and I have yet to find my significant other. Do you expect me to look for my partner in this vicinity?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act young,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an admonished her in an irritated tone. ¡°You¡¯re already twenty-nine. You still have the nerve to find a partner after giving birth to a child?¡±

    Shen Manting threw her head back andughed. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t deserve to date another man after having a baby? Is there aw governing that? Do you think that¡¯s shameless? There are many women my age who are selling their bodies on the streets!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reparing yourself to them?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an mocked scornfully. ¡°How could you evenpare? They have the figure and looks to unt. You should take a look at yourself in the mirror. You¡¯re no match for them with your looks!¡±

    Shen Manting was enraged. She tossed the contract aside and snapped, ¡°I¡¯m a normal human being with normal needs. I¡¯m unlike you. You have no qualms being a lifelong bachelor. I¡¯ll never sign this contract!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at the contract that had drifted onto the floor. He scowled, ¡°Your temper is getting worse.¡±

    ¡°Who could stand dealing with you and your moody face all day?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I look good?¡±

    ¡°Hah. Have you ever taken a look at yourself in the mirror?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression turned grimmer. He stood up slowly and reached for her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy your needs.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart quivered at his touch. ¡°Let me go!¡± she screamed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an gripped her wrist tightly and grabbed her by the waist. ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy your every need, be it materially, physically, or mentally.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an stared into her eyes with his deep gaze.

    His lingering gaze seemed to contain an inscrutable intensity of feeling. He stared at her silently for some time.

    Shen Manting felt her heart tremble. She squirmed in his arms and struggled to break free from his grip. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been nice to you, Shen Manting. You ought to be grateful.¡±

    Shen Manting sneered at him and cursed. ¡°You¡¯re shameless. Get lost! I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression turned sinister. He refused to let go of her and tightened his grasp on her waist instead. ¡°Shen Manting!¡±

 Chapter 2035 - A normal human being with normal needs

    <h4>Chapter 2035: A normal human being with normal needs</h4>

    Shen Manting suddenly stopped struggling. She was panting heavily and ring at him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t let her go. He simply stared into her eyes without saying a word.

    It took a while for Shen Manting to finally say, ¡°You can¡¯t satisfy me, Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an narrowed his eyes as his hands moved up her body along her waistline.

    His hands glided over her slowly and tenderly.

    Shen Manting felt a strange sensation. She shuddered.

    Her body stiffened.

    Shen Luo¡¯an could feel her reaction. His hands kept wandering over her body as he whispered, ¡°Is this how you want it?¡±

    Shen Manting felt conflicted inside. She closed her eyes and tilted her head to the side as she tried to push him away.

    But instead of letting her go, Shen Luo¡¯an lifted her up.

    Shen Manting let out a gasp. In the blink of an eye, she was already pressed onto the bed.

    Shen Manting was overwhelmed by a familiar yet strange feeling. She panicked and shouted, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, let go of me now!¡±

    She iled her arms and legs about and struggled against him with all the strength she could muster. Her eyes turned red and she was bing hysterical.

    She was scared out of her wits.

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed her fear and immediately released his grip.

    Shen Manting quickly rolled down the bed and stumbled away.

    She red at Shen Luo¡¯an with bloodshot eyes, panting heavily.

    In a sh, she flung the door open and ran outside.

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned around to look at the door. He suddenly felt a deep sense of frustration, followed by irrepressible rage.

    He picked up the contract, tore it into pieces, and flung the shreds into the garbage bin.

    The shreds of paper hit the edge of the garbage bin andnded on the floor, scattered.

    Mrs. Shen was cradling the infant outside. She was concerned when she heard the violentmotion inside the room.

    Soon, she saw Shen Manting running out in a panic.

    Something looks wrong.

    ¡°Manting...¡±

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t stop to respond at all. She simply bolted out of the door like a startled deer.

    Mrs. Shen was taken aback. Just as she was about to enter the room, the baby burst into tears, as if sensing something wrong about the situation.

    She entered Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s room while coaxing the child.

    She noticed his ominously grim expression at a nce.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mrs. Shen asked, worried. ¡°Did you argue with Manting?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an sighed heavily when he saw his mother.

    He sat on the bed and buried his face in his hands, letting out a helpless and despairing sigh. ¡°Mother, what should I do to make her stay?¡±

    Mrs. Shen sighed softly.

    The infant in her arms kept crying restlessly. Shen Luo¡¯an was getting increasingly agitated. He reached out for the baby and demanded, ¡°Pass him to me.¡±

    Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t relent and turned around to shield the infant. ¡°You¡¯ve frightened the child. Don¡¯t even think of hitting him.¡±

    ¡°When have I ever hit the child?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an became even more upset. ¡°I¡¯m not that ill-tempered.¡±

    Mrs. Shen smiled and said, ¡°You do know you have an awful temper, right? Whose temper is worse than yours in this family?¡±

    ¡°Grandma has quite a temper.¡±

    ¡°Grandma has lived a free life. She naturally has a temper.¡±

    ¡°Manting¡¯s temper is worse.¡±

    ¡°She was provoked by you. I¡¯m all too familiar with your bad temper and unreasonable moods.¡± Mrs. Shen chided, still holding the infant in her arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me what should you do to make her stay?¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Give her no reason to leave in order to convince her to stay!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was speechless.

    Isn¡¯t that nonsense?

    But his main concern was this: how to prevent her from leaving?

 Chapter 2036 - I have nothing to say to you

    <h4>Chapter 2036: I have nothing to say to you</h4>

    This dilemma alone hadnded him in a quandary.

    Shen Luo¡¯an scratched his head irritably. Then, he stood up and asked, ¡°Where did she go?¡±

    Mrs. Shen shot a look at him and scoffed, ¡°She bolted out of the house some time ago. Do you think she wants to be found?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an picked up his phone at once and dialed Shen Manting¡¯s number.

    He could hear Shen Manting¡¯s phone ringing from inside the room.

    The ringtone sounded melodious, but it did nothing to calm Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s agitation and intensified it instead.

    Shen Luo¡¯an tossed his phone aside and rushed out the door.

    It was dark outside when he opened the door.

    The dim streetlights provided the only source of illumination for the pitch-ck night.

    Shen Manting was only dressed in casual attire when she left the house. She didn¡¯t even bring her phone along, let alone her ID card and money!

    The night was gettingte and she had nothing on her. Where could she go?

    Shen Luo¡¯an was desperate. He ventured outdoors and shouted, ¡°Shen Manting!¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t have gone far by now.

    The silence of the night was punctuated by the sound of crickets chirping in the yard. Shen Luo¡¯an ran outside, looked around, and finally dashed along the street to his left.

    But he couldn¡¯t find her after a long search.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt a little frustrated. He stopped and stood on the side of the road to catch his breath.

    Shen Luo¡¯an tried hard to think. He ran through a mental list of the ces she might have gone to, or the route she could have taken when she¡¯s in a foul mood.

    Shen Luo¡¯an identified three locations after deliberating for a long time.

    The first possibility was the bar.

    But she had no money with her at the moment, so she wouldn¡¯t have gone there for a drink or two.

    The second possibility was her friend¡¯s house.

    She didn¡¯t have many friends in the area. The few friends she had included a former ssmate and a socialite from the capital.

    It¡¯s unlikely that she would stop by at the socialite¡¯s residence. On the other hand, it was highly likely that she could have ended up at her former ssmate¡¯s ce.

    But she didn¡¯t even carry her phone with her, so this possibility could be dismissed first.

    Thest possibility was that...

    She was still wandering nearby, not far from this neighborhood.

    Shen Manting had a faux poetic sensibility. Whenever she was feeling down, she would most likely... sit on a swing?

    Shen Luo¡¯an was confounded by his sudden idea.

    He somehow thought of the swing in the neighborhood park where the children went to y.

    The swing could barely fit children, let alone adults.

    Yet, Shen Luo¡¯an feltpelled to head for the park.

    The swing in the park was empty under the dim, warm-hued streetlights. There was no one there.

    Shen Luo¡¯an scoffed at his own ridiculous idea. His heart sank.

    Just when he was about to turn around and walk away, he caught a glimpse of a shadow on the basketball court.

    A figure was curled up beneath the hoop post, casting a long shadow under the dim lights.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was standing a distance away and was unable to make out clearly the identity of the figure due to his shortsightedness.

    Nevertheless, he was prompted by his gut feeling to take gentle steps towards the figure.

    Shen Manting was crouched against the hoop post, looking lost in the cool evening air.

    She felt a tinge of sorrow within her.

    Tears ran down her cheeks uncontrobly. She felt aggrieved and helpless.

    She buried her face between her knees and sobbed softly.

    All of a sudden, she heard the faint sound of footsteps behind her.

    She turned around to see Shen Luo¡¯an standing behind her!

    Shen Manting was shocked. She immediately rose to her feet and staggered backward.

    Upon seeing her expression, Shen Luo¡¯an stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    The conflict within her grew.

    Shen Manting took a few more steps back. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡±

 Chapter 2037 - Give me Money and Set me Free

    <h4>Chapter 2037: Give me Money and Set me Free</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart ached when he saw how Shen Manting was avoiding him.

    She appeared to be terrified of him, just as how she fled the room in fear.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sign the contract, then don¡¯t. Let¡¯s go home and talk it through,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an offered cautiously, looking at her.

    He articted his sentences slowly, as though carefully choosing his words.

    Shen Manting stared at him silently from a distance.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt even more hurt. He looked at her from afar and confessed softly, ¡°I know I hurl harsh words at you sometimes, but I want you to know that... you¡¯re still charming.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was slightly embarrassed for making that statement.

    He was overwhelmed by a feeling that he had never felt before.

    He inched closer to her and continued, ¡°To be honest, your looks and your figure are now even better than before. I only said those words because I didn¡¯t want you topare yourself to the women on the streets.¡±

    Shen Manting was moved. The tears that had been welling in her eyes started to fall.

    How could she not know his intentions?

    He had always been like that!

    But she couldn¡¯t stand him.

    Not only because he had such a bad temper, but also because of the harm and the irreversible trauma he had inflicted on her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first, Manting. Mother is looking after the baby now. She has to go to work at the hospital tomorrow. Imagine if she loses her focus when performing surgery. Won¡¯t that cause a tragedy?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an moved closer to her as he spoke.

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an,¡± Shen Manting looked at him through her bright, clear eyes, now shrouded in despair, ¡°do you know I¡¯ve always despised you?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was taken aback, at a loss for words.

    ¡°I used to see you as an older brother whom I could rely on, my shelter from the storm,¡± Shen Manting professed, her voice choked with emotion. ¡°But I never imagined I would have ended up in a rtionship with you. I thought I could tolerate and survive the horrors of what you did to me, yet you continued to take advantage of me!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt his heart tremble. He stared at her in disbelief.

    ¡°I was overjoyed when you said you were going to betroth me to Ou Ming. I was relieved; I thought I was finally free from you. I would no longer be in an incestuous rtionship. I lived in trepidation every day. I feared facing your parents and grandmother, who treat me as their daughter and granddaughter!¡±

    ¡°I was scared that they would condemn me as a lowly whore. They were kind enough to adopt me as part of the family, yet I¡¯ve let them down by seducing their prized son Shen Luo¡¯an! Have you ever considered my feelings? I was haunted by guilt every day!¡±

    ¡°At that time, Ye Youyou was still living in the family home. I addressed her as my sister-inw, yet she was blissfully unaware that her husband ended up in my bed every night!¡±

    Shen Manting nearly broke down. She clutched at her chest and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you. I¡¯m finally able to escape. I thought giving birth to your son would give me leverage to ckmail you and force you to offer me a sum of money and set me free...¡±

    As she spoke, she gulped and red at him intensely.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t have the heart to carry my n through. I couldn¡¯t bear to leave my baby. I couldn¡¯t surrender him in exchange for my freedom. But I don¡¯t want to be imprisoned and raped by you!¡±

    Rape...

    She had said it explicitly, provocatively.

    For a moment, Shen Luo¡¯an found himself resisting her usation.

    Shen Manting¡¯s voice was trembling. Her petite frame, as fragile as a piece of cardboard, was swaying in the wind.

    ¡°Do you think I have the heart to give up my child? Never have I been more reluctant to leave him, but...¡± Shen Manting looked at him in despair, ¡°you never treated me as a human being...¡±

 Chapter 2038 - Itâ€™s Time to End this once and for All

    <h4>Chapter 2038: It¡¯s Time to End this once and for All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m nothing but a ything in bed to you.¡± Shen Manting red at him with tears streaming down her face. ¡°You¡¯ve always loved Ye Youyou, yet you despised her in equal measure for so many years because of Guan Kai. I feel sorry for you!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an clenched his fists and stared at Shen Manting. He hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Shen Manting!¡±

    Shen Manting sniggered and wiped away her tears. ¡°What now? Are you preparing to hit me?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an strode towards her quickly. Shen Manting¡¯s expression changed. She shouted, ¡°What do you want from me, Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an remained silent.

    Shen Manting felt a surge of panic in her heart.

    What... was he trying to do?

    Shen Manting¡¯s body responded faster before her brain could decide on a fight-or-flight reaction. She turned around and broke into a run.

    The park was vast. Shen Manting stumbled and staggered across the expanse, running as fast as she could.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Shen Luo¡¯an hadn¡¯t expected such a startling reaction from Shen Manting. ¡°I won¡¯t hit you. Stop right there!¡±

    Of course she wouldn¡¯t stop. Instead, she picked up her pace and sprinted forward.

    Shen Luo¡¯an grew frustrated as he struggled to catch up with her extraordinary speed.

    She was agile and moved swiftly. Before long, she had already fled through the bushes and was nowhere to be seen.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s head was pounding. He yelled, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll promise you anything you want. I never knew you thought about me that way deep inside, Manting. Wait for me!¡±

    Shen Manting heard his voice from behind her. Her heart trembled slightly.

    But she didn¡¯t stop. She soon ran out of the park onto the road.

    After running for some distance, she suddenly heard Shen Luo¡¯an shouting, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    Then, she heard the sound of a car horn.

    An oing car was honking frantically at her.

    Shen Manting was startled and turned to her side.

    The ring headlights made her eyes burn with pain.

    She squinted her eyes instinctively.

    When the oing sports car collided into her, a thought shed across Shen Manting¡¯s mind: It¡¯s time to end this once and for all.

    From a distance, Shen Luo¡¯an saw the car hit her. His pupils shrank in horror. He screamed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Shen Manting!¡±

    His desperate scream traveled into her ears.

    Shen Manting heard a cracking sounding from her body. Then, she felt a piercing pain spread all over her body.

    She was hurting badly.

    Was she going to die atst?

    ¨C

    Mrs. Shen finally managed to lull the infant to sleep. Yet, the infant started to wail loudly as soon as she walked out of the room.

    His cries came so suddenly that she was taken by surprise.

    She hurried over to the infant and cradled him in her arms, cooing to him and caressing him gently.

    She noticed that the infant¡¯s cries sounded a bit unusual this time around.

    His little face was ming red and he kept waving his fists furiously in the air.

    She coaxed him, hugged him, and fed him milk, but he wouldn¡¯t stop crying.

    Mrs. Shen grew so anxious she almost broke into tears. For the first time, she sat on the sofa helplessly with the infant in her arms, feeling desperate.

    ¡°When are youing home?¡±

    Mrs. Shen stomped her feet in frustration. She picked up her phone and dialed Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s number.

    The ringing tone went on for a long time, as if there was no one on the other end of the line. Finally, he answered before the call automatically hung up.

    ¡°Hello? Luo¡¯an!¡±

    ¡°Mother...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice was trembling, choked with emotion.

    Mrs. Shen became tense. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    However, before Shen Luo¡¯an could say anything, the sound of him sobbing out of devastation traveled through the line.

    Mrs. Shen was startled. She immediately panicked and shouted into the phone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an took a few deep breaths. Then, he regained hisposure and assured Mrs. Shen, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Take care of the baby. We won¡¯t being home tonight.¡±

 Chapter 2039 - Iâ€™m sorry, Iâ€™m truly sorry

    <h4>Chapter 2039: I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m truly sorry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mrs. Shen had an awful feeling about the situation.

    In all her years of raising Shen Luo¡¯an, she had never seen him behave like this before!

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Shenmanded in a stern voice. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll track you down through your phone location to find you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry. Rest early.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an hung up the phone.

    The more Mrs. Shen ruminated, the stronger her gut feeling that something was terribly wrong.

    At the same time, the infant was wailing at the top of his lungs. Mrs. Shen¡¯s mind was in turmoil.

    She quickly cradled him and coaxed him tenderly.

    The feeling of being kept in the dark was unbearable for her.

    ¨C

    Shen Manting was severely injured.

    She suffered three fractures in her left arm, while arge piece of flesh had been scraped off her right leg.

    Her cheeks were stained with blood. Her face was a shocking sight, covered in wounds both deep and light.

    She sustained the most serious injury to her head.

    Her head had taken the brunt of the impact of the collision. She was bleeding internally from several parts of her brain and her life was in grave danger.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nearly lost his bnce upon receiving the diagnosis.

    His hands trembled as he read the letter of consent for an operation. After signing on the document, he slumped weakly onto a chair outside the emergency ward.

    He grabbed his hair with his bloodied hands and cried in despair.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m truly sorry!¡± A middle-aged man stood beside him, sobbing in regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luo¡¯an... I had been drinking. I didn¡¯t think anyone would be crossing the road at that time...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an had already lost all his strength, but at the moment he heard his confession, he stood up abruptly.

    He red at him with bloodshot eyes and punched him heavily in the face.

    Zhou Xinghui felt a piercing pain. He staggered backward and pleaded, ¡°Luo¡¯an...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an lunged at him with a grunt and kicked him forcefully.

    Zhou Xinghui sank to the ground. Before he could react, Shen Luo¡¯an pegged him down and rained blows on him.

    ¡°Why were you drinking?¡±

    ¡°Why did you drive after drinking?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pay attention on the road?¡±

    Zhou Xinghui neither fought back nor resisted him.

    His face was soon covered in blood.

    A crowd had already formed in the corridor outside the emergency ward. A passing nurse saw the scene and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Hurry up and stop them!¡±

    ¡°Why? What did I owe you, Zhou Xinghui? What did I do to deserve such a tragic fate on my wife?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an threw punches at Zhou Xinghui mercilessly in a violent frenzy, as if he had lost all his senses.

    By the time they were pulled apart, Zhou Xinghui had already passed out.

    Blood and tears were streaming down his face, which bore an expression of guilt.

    Shen Longyue was suddenly informed by the hospital that Shen Manting was involved in an ident. He rushed to the hospital.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect to arrive at the hospital to news of Shen Luo¡¯an causing grievous injury to another,nding him in aa.

    He rushed to the emergency ward and saw Shen Luo¡¯an sitting outside the door from afar.

    He sat there with a nk expression, as if he had lost his soul.

    The casual outfit he was wearing was stained with blood. He wore slippers on his feet.

    Shen Longyue¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Luo¡¯an?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned his head slightly to face him. His gaze was lifeless and ghastly.

    Upon seeing his father, Shen Luo¡¯an shuddered and called out, ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°How is Manting?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly became emotional upon hearing the question, feeling as though his deepest pain had been triggered. His eyes reddened and his face was shrouded in guilt and remorse.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had always been a calm person. He had never seen him in such a state ever since he came of age!

    He turned around and saw a nurse walking towards them. He asked the nurse, ¡°What¡¯s the condition of the patient inside?¡±

 Chapter 2040 - Itâ€™s My Fault she Ended up in This Stateâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 2040: It¡¯s My Fault she Ended up in This State...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Longyue¡¯s heart sank when the nurse told him about Shen Manting¡¯s condition.

    The nurse noticed his sorrowful expression and asked out of curiosity, ¡°Excuse me, Director. May I know if the patient in the ward is rted to you...¡±

    Shen Longyue looked at her and sighed softly. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter-inw,¡± he replied.

    The nurse returned a sympathetic and concerned gaze when she heard that.

    She knew at once that the impassive man sitting at the door with his face covered in blood and tears was the director¡¯s son.

    She offered constion to them and soon left.

    Shen Longyue sat down beside Shen Luo¡¯an silently.

    Both father and son sat together outside the door for over ten hours.

    Shen Longyue and Shen Luo¡¯an kept their eyes wide open the whole time, their gaze fixated on the door of the operating theater.

    Both of them didn¡¯t yawn even once or catch a quick nap.

    Finally, the door of the operating theater opened.

    When the chief surgeon opened the door and saw Shen Longyue, he was stunned. ¡°Director?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an immediately rose to his feet and clutched at the chief surgeon¡¯s clothes. ¡°How was the operation? How is the patient doing?¡±

    Shen Longyue walked over to join Shen Luo¡¯an and said, ¡°This is my son. The woman inside is my daughter-inw. How is she now?¡±

    The chief surgeon maintained his silence for a moment, as if contemting an appropriate answer. Then, he began, ¡°She¡¯s in a worrying condition. She has undergone a blood transfusion, but her injuries are too serious. Her arm and leg are fractured. The loss of blood from multiple sites in her brain hasnded her in aa. It¡¯s hard to tell if she¡¯ll regain consciousness...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face turned even paler in an instant.

    He tugged frantically at the chief surgeon¡¯s scrubs and roared angrily, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Luo¡¯an!¡± Shen Longyue held him back. ¡°Listen to him first! Has she survived the critical period?¡± Doctor Qin shook his head and replied, ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ve administered some medication on her. She might experienceplications within 24 hours. She also has to be admitted to the ICU for further observation. If she¡¯s able to make it through the next 24 hours, she¡¯ll probably have a chance at regaining consciousness.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s felt even more enraged upon hearing his exnation. He shouted, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®probably¡¯?¡±

    Doctor Qin looked at him and sighed, ¡°She¡¯s badly injured. If her vital signs start to stabilize, she¡¯ll likely survive.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s vague spections on Shen Manting¡¯s chances of survival sounded so cold and cruel that Shen Luo¡¯an began trembling.

    He red at him with bloodshot eyes and demanded, ¡°If her vital signs be stable, will she regain consciousness?¡±

    Doctor Qin paused in silence and turned to look at Shen Longyue. ¡°You know better, Director.¡±

    Shen Longyue¡¯s eyes had already turned red. He held Shen Luo¡¯an and sighed. ¡°Get some rest first, Luo¡¯an,¡± he uttered in a shaky voice choked with tears.

    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on! Tell me!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s body turned limp. He struggled to stand on his feet and nearly copsed.

    He sounded so desperate that he was almost pleading.

    His clean, fair face was now unshaven and bloodied. Traces of tears were evident. He appeared grotesque with his bloodshot eyes.

    Doctor Qin pitied him and couldn¡¯t bear to conceal the truth from him anymore. He nced at Shen Longyue and warned gravely, ¡°Even if she survives this ordeal, she¡¯ll most likely end up in a vegetative state.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt as if he had been struck by thunder.

    His body stiffened and his mind went nk.

    ¡°She¡¯ll most likely end up in a vegetative state.¡± The sentence echoed in his mind.

    Shen Luo¡¯an broke down in despair and cried, ¡°This is impossible. Impossible!¡±

    Shen Longyue held onto Shen Luo¡¯an, feeling devastated and heartbroken himself. He was sobbing softly as he pulled Shen Luo¡¯an up from the floor. He ordered sternly, ¡°Get up now, Shen Luo¡¯an!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault she ended up in this state...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked up mournfully at Shen Longyue. ¡°I¡¯m the one to me, Father...¡±

 Chapter 2041 - Youâ€™re finally home

    <h4>Chapter 2041: You¡¯re finally home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Longyue felt a dull, throbbing pain in his heart.

    He had harbored high expectations of his son since he was young.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had disyed outstanding potential. He excelled at everything he pursued.

    Yet, he never understood the way his son handled his rtionships with others.

    Back then, when Guan Kaimitted suicide because of him, he never even shed a tear.

    But now... he was bawling his heart out when Shen Manting was crippled in an ident...

    Shen Longyue suddenly felt a tinge of resentment toward Shen Manting. He resented her for acting recklessly and for getting herself injured this badly.

    Shen Longyue couldn¡¯t bear to watch his son like this. He closed his eyes and muttered, ¡°Go home for now... Your son is still waiting for you.¡±

    At the mention of his son, Shen Luo¡¯an murmured faintly, ¡°Yes, my son is still waiting for me...¡±

    He tried to stand up and grabbed onto Shen Longyue¡¯s hand for support.

    However, he felt a sudden, stabbing pain in his head. He slipped and toppled over,nding in a heap on the floor.

    Shen Longyue was shocked. He shouted, ¡°Luo¡¯an!¡±

    He took a closer look at Shen Luo¡¯an. His son had already passed out.

    ¨C

    Shen Luo¡¯an was unconscious from the night he copsed through the whole of the following day.

    The entire Shen family was thrown into an anxious flurry.

    Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian had just solemnized their marriage in Yun Town when they heard the terrible news.

    The couple hurried back to the family home in the capital. They heard the infant crying upon entering the house.

    Mrs. Shen looked drained. When she saw her son and daughter-inw arriving home, the floodgates opened and she finally broke down sobbing. ¡°You¡¯re finally home!¡± she eximed.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t help tearing up. She rushed over to Mrs. Shen and cried, ¡°Mother!¡±

    Shen Zhilie observed them with pursed lips and didn¡¯t say a word. He reached out to take the infant.

    The infant had been crying for a long time. His voice had be hoarse, and his cheeks had turned pink.

    ¡°The milk¡¯sing. Here it is.¡± Mother He was walking quickly toward the infant with a milk bottle in her hand. When she saw Shen Zhilie, she handed the bottle to him. ¡°Feed the baby first.¡±

    Mrs. Shen was sitting on the sofa, wailing uncontrobly as she held Ye Qianqian close to her.

    Ye Qianqian was heartbroken to see her like this.

    She patted Mrs. Shen gently on the back and muttered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mother. Don¡¯t cry...¡±

    However, as she tried tofort Mrs. Shen, she couldn¡¯t hold back her own tears and was soon crying along.

    Shen Zhilie quietly carried the infant back to the room, feeling depressed.

    He phoned Shen Longyue, who picked up the call within moments.

    He sounded fatigued.

    ¡°Zhilie.¡±

    ¡°Father,¡± Shen Zhilie began in a serious tone, ¡°has Brother woken up yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°How about Sister Manting?¡±

    Shen Longyue didn¡¯t answer, but sighed instead. ¡°Take care of your mother and the baby. I¡¯ll inform you when Manting wakes up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the baby with Qianqian and head to the hospitalter.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Longyue was too tired to argue.

    He was not only physically exhausted but also mentally drained.

    He was ovee by an unusually intense feeling of fatigue.

    Shen Zhilie fed the infant and coaxed him to sleep. Then, he settled the infant in Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s room and left a message for Ye Qianqian before driving to the hospital.

    Shen Luo¡¯an woke up the moment he stepped into the ward.

    The first sentence he uttered when he opened his eyes was, ¡°How is Manting?¡±

    Shen Zhilie greeted Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Longyue upon entering and responded, ¡°Sister Manting is doing fine. She has made it past the critical period and is now under observation.¡±

    Upon hearing the news, Shen Luo¡¯an immediately lifted his nket and stumbled out of bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to see her.¡±

    But he staggered and almost fell over when he tried to walk.

    Shen Zhilie caught him and cautioned, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was struck by a dizzy spell. He rested for a while and managed to regain his bnce.

    ¡°You have to eat something first, Luo¡¯an.¡± Shen Longyue looked at him. ¡°You¡¯ve been in aa for 28 hours. It¡¯s no wonder you don¡¯t have the strength to stand up properly.¡±

 Chapter 2042 - Mom, Iâ€™m here to See You!

    <h4>Chapter 2042: Mom, I¡¯m here to See You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an wasn¡¯t particrly fit, to begin with.

    The physical and emotional drain from the past two days had taken a toll on him.

    Shen Zhilie supported him and sighed, ¡°Take care of yourself, Big Brother, so that you¡¯ll be able to take care of Manting.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an opened his eyes and tried topose himself. ¡°I¡¯m going to see her.¡±

    Shen Manting was warded in the ICU. Shen Luo¡¯an peered at her through the ss window.

    His heart throbbed with pain when he saw her hands and feet being bound and elevated.

    Her entire head was wrapped in bandages; streaks of blood seeped through the white dressings. She looked particrly pitiful.

    The stabbing pain that coursed through his being from seeing her in this state nearly suffocated him.

    When he came back to his senses, he realized that his eyes were already flooded with tears.

    Shen Luo¡¯an started shaking all over. The pain had be unbearable. He recoiled and broke down in tears.

    Shen Zhilie had spent most of the twentysomething ¨C almost thirty ¨C years of his life with Shen Luo¡¯an. They grew up together.

    He had never once seen him break down emotionally before.

    He silently crouched down by his side.

    Shen Zhilie gently patted him on the shoulder without a word.

    Half a month had passed since Shen Manting fell unconscious.

    The doctor finally confirmed that she had regressed to a vegetative state.

    Everyone in the Shen family was in a grim and somber mood, as though a loved one had passed away.

    ¨C

    Two years had passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had been devoting himself to his work in theb ever since Shen Manting hadnded in the hospital.

    Apart from spending two quiet hours by Shen Manting¡¯s hospital bed with their son daily, he spent the rest of his time in theb.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± The child stumbled into Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arms with an adorable soft toy in his hand. ¡°Daddy, look at Grandma¡¯s gift!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an carried his son in his arms and stood up. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a little bunny. It looks lovely.¡±

    Little Yue¡¯er grinned and blurted, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s visit Mommy!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s gaze became tender. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll take you to see Mommyter.¡±

    Little Yue¡¯er was well-behaved.

    He had recently celebrated his second birthday and was an exceptionally bright child.

    As he grew, his facial features started to look like a replica of Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s. He bore an uncanny resemnce to his father.

    Shen Luo¡¯an drove to the hospital, bringing his son along.

    The hospital grounds were quiet.

    It was winter, but the weather felt especially warm.

    The hospital was deserted than usual as the New Year season had just concluded.

    As he was leading Little Yue¡¯er to Shen Manting¡¯s ward, he lowered his gaze to face his son and said, ¡°Remember what Daddy taught you? What should you do before entering the room?¡±

    ¡°Knock on the door,¡± Little Yue¡¯er replied, holding his bunny plushie in one hand and curling his other hand into a fist. He knocked on the door twice while mimicking the knocking sound. ¡°Knock, knock.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled and pushed the door open. Then, he and Little Yue¡¯er chorused, ¡°Mommy, Little Yue¡¯er hase to see you.¡±

    Both father and son entered the ward. However, Shen Luo¡¯an felt as if his life had been sucked out of him the moment he stepped inside and saw Shen Manting¡¯s bed.

    His mind suddenly went nk.

    The bed... was empty!

    Without hesitating, Shen Luo¡¯an howled, ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Little Yue¡¯er was startled by his raised voice.

    Little Yue¡¯er¡¯s lips started to tremble. He took a step backward and burst into tears.

    Shen Luo¡¯an soon realized that he had overreacted. He quickly picked Little Yue¡¯er up and rushed out of the ward, yelling, ¡°Where¡¯s the patient? Who is in charge of this ward? Where is Shen Manting?¡±

    He hollered in his booming voice.

    His shouts reverberated along the corridor.

    A nurse soon hurried over to check. She peeked inside and was surprised to find the ward empty!

    Her heart sank. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the patient?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an scoffed incredulously when he heard her question. He retorted with reddened eyes, ¡°How should I know?¡±

 Chapter 2043 - Shen Manting has been found

    <h4>Chapter 2043:</h4>

    <h4>Shen Manting has been found</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The nurse was immediately struck by a deep fear. She gulped and answered hastily, ¡°I¡¯ll look for her right now!¡±

    Then, she scampered away as if she was escaping from him.

    Little Yue¡¯er stopped crying. He circled his arms around Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy, Daddy?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an began to panic.

    His heart was racing. He felt himself suffocating under the weight of crushing despair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Daddy.¡± Little Yue¡¯er wiped the tears from his eyes with his tender hands.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took a deep breath and consoled his son, ¡°You¡¯re a good boy, Little Yue¡¯er. Daddy will take you to Grandpa¡¯s office first.¡±

    The ward was not far from the Director¡¯s office.

    Shen Longyue was surprised to see Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s reddened eyes. He asked in a concerned tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an tried his best to calm himself down before responding, ¡°Father, please look after Little Yue¡¯er for now. Manting has gone missing.¡±

    Shen Longyue was startled. ¡°What? How could she have gone missing?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s desperately longed to ask the same question, too.

    Yet, no one had the answer.

    ¡°All we could do now is to check the surveince camera footage to identify the point of time at which Manting left the ward. I¡¯ll leave this to you, Father. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll search for her. Even the nurse didn¡¯t notice her disappearance, so she couldn¡¯t have gone far.¡±

    Shen Longyue was well aware of the seriousness of the matter at hand. He nodded and answered firmly, ¡°All right.¡±

    Upon receiving his father¡¯s approval, Shen Luo¡¯an set the child down and bolted out of the office.

    Little Yue¡¯er was puzzled. He tilted his head to one side and asked with a quizzical look, ¡°Where is Daddy going, Grandpa?¡±

    Shen Longyue carried the child and answered, ¡°Daddy is off to look for Mommy.¡±

    Then, he made a phone call to the security surveince room.

    ¨C

    Shen Luo¡¯an dashed along the corridors, peering into the neighboring wards along the way in hopes of finding Shen Manting.

    At the same time, a team of doctors and nurses were also searching high and low for her.

    No one noticed that aatose patient had disappeared without a trace.

    How unbelievably ridiculous!

    Many of the hospital staff were scurrying along the corridors, frantically looking for the missing patient. Before long, news of the disappearance had spread through the entire hospital.

    Close scrutiny of the surveince camera footage revealed nothing of Shen Manting¡¯s whereabouts.

    Shen Luo¡¯an extended his search from the first floor through to the seventh floor, but his efforts were futile.

    Shen Luo¡¯an slumped against the wall, feeling utterly helpless.

    A chill ran down his back as he started to lose hope. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°I found her!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an immediately straightened up and started running in the direction of the voice.

    ¡°Who? Who did you find?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found the missingatose patient from ward 139!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an hurried over and saw a group of people crowding around the door of a ward from afar.

    ¡°Excuse me, make way please!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an pushed his way through the crowd.

    Finally, he managed to squeeze past the throng of people. Upon entering the ward, he heard a child crying.

    The child was wailing with half a loaf of bread in his hand.

    He nced at Shen Luo¡¯an and shifted his gaze to the corner of the room.

    A woman with unkempt hair was curled up in the corner.

    She appeared pale and frail.

    She was d in a loose-fitting hospital gown. She was hugging her knees, an anxious and panicked look on her face. She tilted her gaze and looked at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    That gaze...

    The look in her eyes was as innocent and pure as that of a child.

    Shen Luo¡¯an recognized her at a nce. The woman was indeed Shen Manting!

    After being in aa for two years, Shen Manting had now be as skinny as a twig.

    Yet, the unmistakable look in her eyes remained the same ¨C he would have recognized her even in death!

    Tears started welling up in his eyes without him even realizing it.

    Shen Luo¡¯an walked over to her and called out to her softly, ¡°Manting...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Shen Manting was trembling in fear. She mumbled in a low voice, ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t mean to steal food on purpose. I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. Don¡¯t hit me...¡±

 Chapter 2044 - Youâ€™reâ€¦ a Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 2044: You¡¯re... a Woman?</h4>

    Her voice was shaky. She was evidently frightened.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was taken aback. He quickly crouched down and grabbed her by the arm. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Manting gasped and shrank back with a jerk. Tears ran down her face and her body was shaking as she shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong! Please, Uncle, let me go. I¡¯ll never dare to steal again!¡±

    Her voice was tinged with remorse and guilt.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt a biting pain in his heart.

    He stared at her in disbelief. His heart ached for her.

    Shen Manting was almost on her knees, pleading profusely.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an shouted at her in frustration. Then, he pulled her close and held her in a tight embrace.

    Shen Manting was stunned and couldn¡¯t help quivering.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice was shaking with indescribable despair.

    He buried his face in her corbone and muttered in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough, Manting. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry...¡±

    Shen Manting was baffled. She didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    However, she wasforted by the warmth emanating from the man holding her close. Her initial fear and panic dissipated.

    She was ovee with emotion and felt an inexplicable ache in her heart.

    Yet, logical reason soon took over.

    She gently nudged him away. ¡°Uncle...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an released her from his grip and stared at her nk expression. He stood up and said, ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    Take me... home?

    Shen Manting was frightened. She pushed Shen Luo¡¯an away and shouted, ¡°Uncle, I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Uncle!¡± Shen Luo¡¯an raised his voice.

    He turned around to see Shen Manting looking back at him fearfully.

    He felt sorry for her and lowered his voice, coaxing her softly, ¡°Come to the ward with me first. We¡¯ll let the doctor examine you.¡±

    Shen Manting looked around her.

    She was surrounded by various medical equipment in the room. Many around her were wearing hospital gowns.

    The pungent smell of medicine and disinfectant permeated the air.

    Shen Manting suddenly panicked and burst into tears. She cried, ¡°Did I fall sick again? Is the head doctor angry at me?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an held her hands in his and slowly rose to his feet.

    Then, he broke down in tears.

    He covered his face with his hand and sobbed quietly.

    Soon, Shen Luo¡¯an led Shen Manting through the crowd and left the room.

    Shen Manting remained silent. She was trailing behind Shen Luo¡¯an, sobbing.

    ¡°Stop crying,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an whispered. Then, he pulled her close with one hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take you for a check-up first. Just answer any questions the doctor asks. Do you understand?¡±

    Shen Manting stared at him nkly and nodded. She sniffled and replied, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an picked up his mobile phone and called Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°Did you find her?¡±

    As soon as he hung up, he heard an old man¡¯s voice.

    Shen Manting turned in the direction of the voice to see a kindly man walking toward them.

    He was carrying a child and looked about fifty or sixty years old.

    Shen Longyue was shocked to see Shen Manting. He was choked with emotion. ¡°This is great news. You¡¯ve finally woken up!¡±

    Shen Yuexiao saw Shen Manting with her eyes open for the first time. He looked at her curiously and hesitated for a moment before uttering, ¡°Mommy?¡±

    When Shen Manting heard the child calling out for his mother, she looked around, feeling confused. Then, her gazended on Shen Luo¡¯an. She stared at him in astonishment and eximed, ¡°You... you¡¯re a woman?¡±

    But... but...

    He had stubble on his chin and a visible lump in his throat. There was no way he could have been the child¡¯s mother!

 Chapter 2045 - She Clung onto Shen Zhilieâ€™s Leg

    <h4>Chapter 2045: She Clung onto Shen Zhilie¡¯s Leg</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Everyone in the room fixed their gaze on her.

    The look in their eyes revealed mixed sentiments. Firstly, sorrow.

    Secondly, curiosity.

    Thirdly, confusion.

    Shen Longyue frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Luo¡¯an?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at his father and shook his head, bewildered. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to know who I am.¡±

    The medical staff soon arrived. They were surprised to see Shen Longyue and greeted him.

    ¡°Director.¡±

    Shen Longyue acknowledged them with a nod and urged, ¡°Take her for a check-up.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡±

    The medics took their positions swiftly. ¡°Please leave the room with them, Director.¡±

    They promptly left the room.

    The doctors emerged from the ward after conducting a thorough examination.

    However, they had strange looks on their faces.

    ¡°She seems to have forgotten who she is.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s her condition?¡± Shen Zhilie, rushed over, panting mildly, still d in his white coat. ¡°Is Sister Manting awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an closed his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Once she has regained consciousness, everything else will fall into ce.¡± Shen Zhilie heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Since her brain has been severely injured in the ident, it¡¯s normal for her to experience some problems with her memory. I¡¯ll go inside to check on her first.¡±

    The doctors knew Shen Zhilie, so they nodded and didn¡¯t stop him from entering.

    Shen Zhilie walked into the room and saw Shen Manting trying to sneak out the window.

    She had lifted one of her legs over the ledge of the window, but she seemed to be struggling to climb over it as shecked the strength to do so.

    Shen Zhilie shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Manting was startled and turned around.

    Upon seeing Shen Zhilie approaching her, she immediately grasped onto the windowsill and yelled, ¡°No! Don¡¯t hold me back! I don¡¯t have any money left to pay the medical fees. I¡¯m better off jumping off this building to my death!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was stunned. He quickly pulled her down from the window without hesitation.

    Shen Manting was as light as a feather. He was able to lift her easily with one arm.

    Shen Manting began to despair. She was iling her hands and feet about, struggling to break free from his grip.

    When she realized her efforts were futile, she clung onto Shen Zhilie¡¯s leg instead.

    Shen Zhilie was shocked. Before he could respond, he heard a cry from her.

    Shen Manting started sobbing. ¡°I¡¯m penniless, Uncle. Don¡¯t send me for any more check-ups. I¡¯m an orphan. I don¡¯t have any money. The orphanage is about to close down soon. I¡¯ll be finished if the head warden finds out I¡¯ve been undergoing so many tests in the hospital. Please, I beg you, don¡¯t bring me for any more check-ups!¡±

    Shen Zhilie found her pleas incredulous. He was amused yet frustrated by her naivet¨¦.

    He turned around and saw Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Longyue entering the room.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face turned grim when he saw Shen Manting¡¯s awkward posture.

    He strode over to her and pulled her away from Shen Zhilie.

    Yet, Shen Manting clutched on tightly to Shen Zhilie¡¯s leg, unwilling to let go as though possessed. She continued wailing, ¡°Don¡¯t pull me away, Uncle. I don¡¯t have any money to pay for the medical bills. I¡¯ll pay you back when I grow up. Don¡¯t report me to the head warden. He¡¯ll finish me off!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an trembled when he heard her plea.

    He snapped at her through gritted his teeth, ¡°Shen Manting! Stand up now, or I¡¯ll make you pay the medical bills!¡±

    Shen Manting abruptly stopped crying and nced up at Shen Luo¡¯an. She sniffled and asked, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    ¡°Who else here is named Shen Manting but you?¡±

    Shen Manting immediately rose to her feet, but she was so weak that she almost fell as soon as she stood up.

    Shen Luo¡¯an swiftly caught her in his arms.

    Shen Manting was 168 cm high, while Shen Luo¡¯an was 180 cm. Her forehead was close to the level of his chin when she stood up to her full height.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She eximed, ¡°You look old, Uncle, but why are you so short?¡±

 Chapter 2046 - When did I ever give birth to a son?

    <h4>Chapter 2046: When did I ever give birth to a son?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie chuckled at Shen Manting¡¯s candid observation.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face turned gloomy. He grabbed her by the waist, lifted her, and ced her on the bed.

    He stared at Shen Manting for a while and eventually blurted, ¡°Because I¡¯m your man!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Shen Manting¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Zhilie intervened and held Shen Luo¡¯an back. ¡°Be careful not to frighten her, Big Brother. Leave her to me. Take a break outside.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an grabbed a stool and sat down. ¡°Carry on with your business. I¡¯ll sit here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this works...¡± Shen Zhilie was about to protest, furrowing his brow. However, he gave in when he noticed Shen Luo¡¯an looking upset. He cleared his throat and pursed his lips. ¡°Very well. Father, do you mind leaving the room with Little Moon to give us some space?¡±

    Shen Longyue understood the gravity of the situation. He nodded and ushered Little Moon out of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Moon.¡±

    Shen Yuexiao resisted. He gazed at Shen Manting with his bright, round eyes and a heavy heart. ¡°Mommy,¡± he called out to her.

    The revtion startled Shen Manting. She eximed, ¡°No way! Why is he calling me his mother? When did I ever give birth to a son?¡±

    Shen Longyue¡¯s heart ached for her.

    He nced at Shen Manting and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Moon. We¡¯lle back to visit your motherter.¡±

    Shen Yuexiao obeyed reluctantly. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll be back to visit you tomorrow,¡± he muttered.

    The raw, unadulterated emotions in his utterances tugged at Shen Manting¡¯s heartstrings.

    Shen Manting noticed that his voice sounded oddly familiar.

    She seemed to recall hearing those words every day.

    She felt a dull ache in her heart, but the next minute, she felt as though she had walked into a nightmare.

    She sat silently before the two men facing her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an picked up his recording pen and pressed a button to start recording. He instructed, ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to ask you some questions. You¡¯ll answer them truthfully one by one. Tell me everything you know. Is that clear?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Manting blinked shifted her gaze from Shen Luo¡¯an to Shen Zhilie. She blurted, ¡°Uncle, is your brother really paying for my medical bills?¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled, ¡°How did you guess he¡¯s my brother?¡±

    ¡°I heard you calling him your elder brother and that older man your father. Furthermore, both of you look alike, which implies you¡¯re brothers, sons of that older man.¡± Shen Manting smiled smugly, as if satisfied with her astute observations. Then, she ran her hand across her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m starving. I¡¯m so hungry I don¡¯t have any strength left.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was relieved.

    At least she had some degree of intellect left in her.

    Shen Zhilie took some notes and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll get you something to eatter. Answer my questions first.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°How old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m twelve years old.¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯re twelve years old and you¡¯re calling me Uncle? Do I look that old?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an blurted in a frustrated tone.

    Shen Zhilie almost burst intoughter.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to be deeply bothered about being addressed as ¡°Uncle.¡±

    He cleared his throat and warned, ¡°Please keep quiet, Big Brother.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an fell silent. Shen Manting added, ¡°You look almost thirty. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re older than that, but you appear to be much older than me!¡±

    Shen Manting indeed believed she was twelve years old.

    Shen Zhilie scribbled in his notebook before proceeding to the next question. ¡°Do you remember what happened before you fell into aa?¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember.¡± Shen Manting looked pensive and continued, ¡°The head warden sent me on an errand. I was asked to buy a bottle of soy sauce for cooking. I slipped and fell on my way back, breaking the bottle of soy sauce. I was roundly whipped by the head warden¡¯s wife. When I woke up, I found myself in the hospital.¡±

    Shen Zhilie frowned. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you remember your name?¡±

    ¡°He Yuncun.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember the characters that make up your name?¡±

    ¡°The characters that mean ¡®why do you deserve to live¡¯ in a sentence.¡±

 Chapter 2047 - Youâ€™re Shen Manting

    <h4>Chapter 2047: You¡¯re Shen Manting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Both Shen Zhilie and Shen Luo¡¯an stared unblinkingly at her.

    Shen Manting recoiled slightly from their unflinching gaze and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Have you been identifying yourself by that name all along?¡± Shen Zhilie questioned. He studied Shen Manting¡¯s expression and added, ¡°I demand the truth.¡±

    Shen Manting furrowed her brow and answered, ¡°This is my name, not Shen Manting. I was abandoned on the streets as a child. I never knew my date of birth. An old garbage collector picked me up and sent me to an orphanage.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an fell silent, while Shen Zhilie nodded and pressed on, ¡°What happened next?¡±

    ¡°The old garbage collector wondered why I even deserved to be born since my parents didn¡¯t bother to raise me, so the head warden named me as such.¡±

    He Yuncun.

    A sobering name for a child.

    The name was a reminder that she didn¡¯t deserve to exist.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt his heart ache for her. He now realized that he knew next to nothing about her... the story of her life.

    ¡°Do you know Zhang Meifang?¡± Shen Zhilie wrote in his notebook and looked up at Shen Manting.

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Shen Manting nodded. ¡°She¡¯s my close friend. The head warden is fond of her. She¡¯s beautiful and sensible.¡±

    Shen Zhilie and Shen Luo¡¯an looked at each other.

    Both noticed traces of puzzlement in the other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Manting looked at them. Then, she asked softly with a sad look in her eyes, ¡°You... you haven¡¯t gotten the wrong person, have you? Is Meifang the person you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. You¡¯re the one we¡¯re looking for.¡± Shen Zhilie tapped the back of his hand with his pen and asked softly, ¡°Have you seen me before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen him before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your favorite food?¡±

    She rubbed her hands over her stomach and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not picky about food. I eat everything that¡¯s edible.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly asked, ¡°Do you eat scallions?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Shen Manting¡¯s expression changed to one of displeasure. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Do you eat coriander?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled snidely. ¡°Didn¡¯t you im to eat everything?¡±

    Shen Manting was speechless.

    He asked her a few more questions. Shen Manting answered them smoothly without hesitation.

    However, several questions left her stumped.

    ¡°Who is Shen Yuexiao?¡±

    ¡°Who is Shen Luo¡¯an?¡±

    ¡°Who is Shen Zhilie?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know any of them,¡± she replied, baffled.

    ...

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡± Shen Zhilie set his notebook aside. ¡°Now I have a better understanding of the situation. I¡¯ll tell you something, but don¡¯t be shocked.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Manting¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    She looked gullible ¨C a stark contrast to the Shen Manting he knew.

    After a pause, Shen Zhilie stood up and said, ¡°Give me a moment.¡±

    He left the room for a few minutes and returned with a mirror in hand.

    He passed the mirror to Shen Manting and said, ¡°Take a look at yourself.¡±

    Shen Manting was flustered.

    She took the mirror from him and gazed into it.

    She was shocked to the core.

    She gasped.

    Shen Manting flung the mirror aside, mortified by her reflection. She asked in a horrified voice, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Her reaction was startling.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had never expected her to react this way. He could no longer sit still.

    On the other hand, Shen Zhilie seemed to have seen thising. He picked up the mirror and borated in detail, ¡°You¡¯re Shen Manting, my sister-inw, the mother of my nephew. You¡¯re thirty-one years old. You hail from the capital. You¡¯re an orphan since childhood.¡±

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She stared at them in horror and protested, ¡°This is impossible! I¡¯m He Yuncun. I have to go to school tomorrow to sit for my final exam. I¡¯m looking forward to the summer break after the exam. Stop fooling me!¡±

 Chapter 2048 - Iâ€™m Saving My First Kiss for my Prince Charming

    <h4>Chapter 2048: I¡¯m Saving My First Kiss for my Prince Charming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Soon enough, Shen Manting realized that the two men had no intention of softening their gaze on her despite her protestations.

    A sense of uneasiness crept over Shen Manting. Suddenly, she felt an inexplicable urge to cry.

    She puckered her lips and burst into tears.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. I haven¡¯t grown old at all. This isn¡¯t me in the mirror. I¡¯m only 12!¡±

    Shen Zhilie turned to nce at Shen Luo¡¯an and sighed, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be working, Big Brother.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was equally frustrated. ¡°Go ahead and carry on with your work. Leave her to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to handle her. She seems to have no recollection of her life between the ages of 12 and 29. She has lost 17 years¡¯ worth of memories.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you...¡± Shen Manting was perplexed. She stared at them intently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m 31?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Zhilie looked at her with sympathy in his eyes and continued, ¡°You were hit by a car at the age of 29. Your limbs were fractured and you sustained severe injuries to your head. You had been in aa for two years.¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± Shen Manting uttered in disbelief. ¡°So that means I¡¯ve been staying in the hospital for two years? That must have cost a fortune!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was speechless.

    He turned around and patted Shen Luo¡¯an on his shoulder. ¡°Be tactful and patient whenmunicating with her and try to counsel her. I have some work to attend to,¡± he advised.

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned to face Shen Manting. He looked calmly at her and muttered softly, ¡°You¡¯re my child¡¯s mother, after all. I¡¯m obligated to take care of you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Manting felt her head spinning. ¡°I¡¯m not even an adult yet, let alone married. How is it possible that I have a son...¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll have to ept the fact that you have indeed given birth to a child.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an walked over to her and poured her a ss of water. ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner?¡±

    Shen Manting straightened her back. ¡°That means you¡¯re my husband. I¡¯m in the mood for a feast. Is that fine with you?¡±

    She called him her husband...

    Her acknowledgment of him as her husband took him by surprise and stirred ripples in his heart.

    He gazed at her deeply with his amber eyes and whispered softly, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Manting was ted. She gushed excitedly, ¡°Hubby, I want a feast! A nice meal to dig in with a fork and knife!¡±

    Her bright, innocent eyes were full of expectation and desire.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart ached for her. He handed her the ss of water. ¡°Have some water first.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Shen Manting grabbed the ss of water from him and gulped it down. ¡°Are we going to have a feast now?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Shen Manting was disappointed and whined, ¡°You have deceived me. So much for calling you my husband. I¡¯m taking it back!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled and exined, ¡°You¡¯ve only woken up from aa. Your body needs time to recover. When you¡¯re feeling better, I¡¯ll take you to eat whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Manting looked at him with eager anticipation. ¡°You¡¯d better keep your word!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promise,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an affirmed with a nod. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you nutritious meals from home for the time being.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Shen Manting¡¯s eyes shone.

    She was delighted.

    She was pleased with his treatment of her.

    This ¡°uncle¡± was not only handsome, but also kind-hearted and had a decent character.

    Most importantly, she no longer had to endure the head warden¡¯s scolding and was spared from returning to the orphanage.

    Her gaze wandered around the room and finallynded on Shen Luo¡¯an. ¡°Hubby...¡± she began tentatively, ¡°may I ask you a question?¡±

    She had called him ¡°hubby¡±...

    He was once again caught by surprise.

    Shen Luo¡¯an straightened up and answered in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Seeing that we have had a child together, does that mean we¡¯ve already kissed each other?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an did a double take, seemingly astounded by the question.

    Shen Manting shrank back and whispered, ¡°I once swore that I would reserve my first kiss for my Prince Charming.¡±

 Chapter 2049 - Kissing makes one pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 2049: Kissing makes one pregnant?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an did a double take, seemingly astounded by the question.

    Shen Manting shrank back and whispered, ¡°I once swore that I would reserve my first kiss for my Prince Charming.¡±

    He had a soft spot for her naive thoughts, which he found adorable and made his heart flutter.

    Shen Luo¡¯an inched closer to her and leaned over.

    Shen Manting instinctively retreated from him, but Shen Luo¡¯an had already reached out to grab her chin. He leaned in closer and locked lips with her.

    She felt a tender sensation as his soft lips glided over hers.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes widened, but she soon gave in and closed her eyes in bliss.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had never felt this way before.

    He never realized Shen Manting had a demure side to her. He never expected her to fall under his spell when he kissed her.

    He couldn¡¯t resist longing for more. He gently pried open her lips and moved in closer, slowly taking her in.

    Their bodies were soon intertwined. A whileter, Shen Manting pushed him away gently, unable to stand the intimacy anymore. Shen Luo¡¯an released her.

    Shen Manting started panting. She looked at him coyly, her cheeks blushing.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart was beating wildly. He couldn¡¯t help leaning in closer and gazed longingly at her face.

    Shen Manting shrunk back a little. Then, sheid back on the bed and pulled the nket over her head. She mumbled in a muffled voice from under the sheets, ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t want to have a baby.¡±

    She¡¯d probably consider the question of the birds and the bees after enjoying a nice meal.

    She was starving by now. Kissing wouldn¡¯t make her pregnant, right?

    Shen Manting felt uncertain. She lifted the nket and peeped out from beneath.

    She peered at Shen Luo¡¯an, who was standing before her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was looking at her affectionately.

    She sensed a hint of sorrow in his eyes, tinged with relief.

    Shen Manting suddenly thought he looked pitiful. She whispered, ¡°Are you feeling sad, hubby?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled at her and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°But why do you look sad?¡± Shen Manting felt sorry for him. Then, she muttered softly, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think we should kiss anymore. What if I be pregnant? I don¡¯t want to have a baby.¡±

    She heard that giving birth is a painful process.

    Extremely painful!

    One might even die from the intense pain!

    Shen Manting shuddered at the thought.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was morbidly amused. ¡°Who told you that kissing makes you pregnant?¡±

    Shen Manting blushed, embarrassed by his teasing. She covered her face with the nket shyly and whispered, ¡°Everyone says so...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an broke into rareughter. He edged closer to her and reassured her softly, ¡°No, kissing won¡¯t make you pregnant. Anyway, I¡¯m your Prince Charming. Our child is two years old. Call me your husband from now on, all right?¡±

    Shen Manting felt her heart racing, excited by the close proximity between herself and Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Her cheeks were burning. She nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, hubby.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart melted. He even felt tears forming in his eyes.

    He turned away from her and said matter-of-factly, ¡°I have to make a phone call.¡±

    Shen Manting felt a tinge of sorrow creeping into her heart as she watched him leave.

    She felt aplicated mix of emotions. She was anxious, yet also gratified and excited at the same time.

    The rush of emotions came to her as an instinctive reaction.

    She couldn¡¯t ce her finger on the trigger that stimted these emotions.

    She stayed in the hospital for three more days.

    After three days, the doctors decided that she was fit to be discharged from the hospital. She returned home ¨C or rather, the ¡°home¡± she learned about from Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Her ¡°home¡± turned out to be a beautiful and luxurious house!

    She had never seen such a grand and lovely house before!

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    A child called out to her in an eager voice. He dashed over to her and wrapped his arms around her legs.

 Chapter 2050 - Just the two of us

    <h4>Chapter 2050: Just the two of us</h4>

    Shen Manting was slightly taken aback.

    Although she had seen the child several times over the course of her stay at the hospital, she struggled toe to terms with the fact that this chubby boy had emerged from her belly.

    Shen Manting bent down and looked at him.

    Shen Yuexiao was staring back at her. Both mother and son exchanged gazes for a long time, before thetter extended his arms and shouted, ¡°I want a hug, Mommy.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart suddenly softened. She smiled affectionately and reached out to lift him into her arms.

    ¡°Manting is finally home,¡± Nanny He muttered with reddened eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back.¡±

    Shen Manting blinked at her with a bewildered look on her face.

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed her confusion and pointed out, ¡°This is Nanny He.¡±

    Shen Manting greeted Nanny He politely. Then, she followed Shen Luo¡¯an into his room with the child in her arms.

    ¡°This is our room.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an pointed to a small bed inside. ¡°The child sleeps there.¡±

    Shen Manting nodded.

    ¡°Are we sleeping here?¡± She walked over to therge bed and nced at it as she spoke.

    When she turned around, she noticed a strange expression on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face.

    Shen Manting thought she had blundered. She shuddered and whispered warily, ¡°Aren¡¯t parents supposed to sleep together in the same bed?¡±

    She didn¡¯t have parents growing up, but she knew that the parents of other children slept in the same room, in the same bed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her tenderly and nodded. ¡°Indeed,¡± he replied.

    Shen Manting heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the bed with the child in her arms. She gushed excitedly, ¡°This bed is huge! I¡¯ve never slept in such arge bed before. It¡¯s so bouncy andfortable!¡±

    ¡°Is Manting back?¡± Shen Manting heard an old woman¡¯s voice that soundedfortingly familiar.

    Shen Manting set the toddler down and stood up from the bed. When she walked out of the room and saw the old woman approaching, she shouted, ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen gasped and rushed forward to embrace Shen Manting. She was teary-eyed. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back. You¡¯re finally out of the hospital. Take a stroll outside with Luo¡¯anter.¡±

    Shen Manting nodded and chuckled, ¡°My husband promised to take me out for a feast today!¡±

    She called him her husband...

    Nanny He paused and turned around in surprise upon hearing that.

    Meanwhile, the rest of the family weren¡¯t the least bit surprised as everyone was well aware of the extent of Shen Manting¡¯s memory loss.

    Old Mrs. Shen nodded and said, ¡°All right, go ahead, then. Take care of Manting, Luo¡¯an.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an smiled. ¡°We won¡¯t be bringing Little Moon along. Please look after him.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Old Mrs. Shen broke into a grin.

    Now that Shen Manting was finally letting her guard down, she was more than d to create more opportunities for them to be alone together.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took Shen Manting for a walk in the neighborhood. She was fascinated by the sights and sounds around her.

    She didn¡¯t resist when Shen Luo¡¯an held her hand.

    Her palm felt soft and warm.

    But she was too skinny.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Manting responded cheerfully and entered Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s car. ¡°Only the two of us, hubby?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an answered as he looked at her affectionately. ¡°Just the two of us in our world.¡±

    Shen Manting blushed and whispered, ¡°Are we going on a date?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled. He leaned closer to her and said, ¡°Move closer.¡±

    Shen Manting leaned over wide-eyed. Then, she closed her eyes and pouted her lips.

 Chapter 2051 - Donâ€™t peek at me

    <h4>Chapter 2051: Don¡¯t peek at me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt flustered at the sight of her offering him her tender lips.

    He lowered his head slightly and gently pecked her on the lips.

    He wrapped his arm around her and ached for her when he ran his hand over her gaunt frame.

    He reached behind her for the seat belt and strapped her in.

    He released her and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to eat your favorite food.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s cheeks flushed with joy.

    She nodded and gazed at Shen Luo¡¯an with anticipation in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so kind to me, hubby,¡± she said sincerely.

    ¡°You¡¯re so kind to me, hubby.¡±

    He took in each and every wording from Shen Manting¡¯s mouth ¨C words that she would never have uttered in the past.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hands were trembling slightly as he fastened her seat belt.

    Would she have said that if she knew how much she hated him?

    Would she still think of him as a doting husband? Would she evene close to calling him her husband?

    The answer was obvious.

    But he soon snapped out of his ruminations. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    He drove to the Western restaurant that Shen Manting used to like and ordered her favorite dishes.

    Shen Manting nced around the restaurant curiously, as if she had never been there before.

    Then, she leaned over to Shen Luo¡¯an and whispered, ¡°Is our family rich, honey?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled. ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°I observed that this is a high-end restaurant. I browsed through the menu. A steak costs more than 500 yuan. It¡¯s too expensive. The head warden only gave me a dime to buy some sweets when I behaved myself.¡±

    Shen Manting felt a little hurt as she spoke.

    Suddenly, she sped her hand over her mouth and asked timidly, ¡°Am I too naive, honey?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt a twinge of pain in his heart and looked at her wistfully.

    He shook his head. ¡°No, you¡¯re fine,¡± he lied.

    Shen Manting vaguely sensed that he was lying.

    Yet, she chose not to expose him.

    She nodded and fell silent.

    Their meal was soon served ¨C a fragrant piece of steak on a fancy te.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes widened, but she remained silent.

    After the waiter had left, she eximed, ¡°Honey, this dish looks nicer than those I saw on television!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled and picked up the knife and fork. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll show you how to cut the steak.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Manting beamed gleefully.

    She observed Shen Luo¡¯an as he demonstrated how to use the cutlery and picked up the skill quickly.

    She learned to use the cutlery effortlessly, as if the skill had already been ingrained in her before.

    After the satisfying meal, Shen Luo¡¯an took Shen Manting to the shopping mall.

    They bought plenty of clothes.

    Shen Manting was now unusually thin. After picking out two outfits, she nudged Shen Luo¡¯an, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m still weak. Even the smallest size is toorge for me. We¡¯ll leave them for now. Let¡¯se back to buy them after I gain some bulk.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an nodded with a smile.

    They returned home with a considerable load of purchases.

    Shen Yuexiao was asleep.

    Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting tiptoed into the room.

    ¡°Take a bath first. I¡¯ll bring you your pajamas,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said.

    ¡°All right,¡± Shen Manting spoke softly as she walked into the bathroom.

    Upon entering the bathroom, she was stunned by its spaciousness. ¡°This is a huge bathroom!¡± she eximed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an brought her pajamas and smiled at her. ¡°Do you know how to bathe?¡±

    Shen Manting looked at him as if he was a fool. ¡°Do I look dumb to you?¡±

    She grabbed the pajamas from his hands and pushed him out. ¡°Don¡¯t peek at me.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s smile widened. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Shen Manting blushed.

    She immediately closed the bathroom door, feeling butterflies in her stomach.

 Chapter 2052 - My heart hurts

    <h4>Chapter 2052: My heart hurts</h4>

    Her heart was beating wildly.

    Shen Manting was in a pleasant mood. She hummed a tune as she took off her clothes and stepped into the shower.

    She turned on the shower and ran the water. As she was testing the temperature, she suddenly realized something strange.

    Back in the orphanage, she used to manually heat the bathwater by bringing it to a boil.

    Why did she know how to operate appliances as advanced as the water heater?

    Shen Manting suddenly felt a little excited and muttered, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m a genius.¡±

    She happened to run her hands over her breasts in the shower.

    The bulge appeared huge!

    It was toorge to even fit in her palm when she held it. How did it grow this big when she was so thin?

    She realized that nearly every part of her body felt awkwardly different as she left the shower.

    Shen Manting changed into her clean pajamas and walked out of the bathroom. Her wet hair was wrapped in a towel.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was fiddling with something discreetly. He quickly tucked his hands under the sheets when she saw hering out, as if hiding something from her.

    Shen Manting blushed and wondered aloud, ¡°What are you doing, honey?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stood up. ¡°Dry your hair so that you don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Manting waved her arms about. ¡°There¡¯s heating in the room, so it¡¯s not too cold.¡±

    ¡°Sit down.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Shen Manting sat on the bed obediently. She couldn¡¯t resist taking a look under the nket out of curiosity.

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed her little gesture but pretended not to see it.

    He removed the towel from her head and dried her hair with it.

    Her hair dried by itself fairly quickly as the heater in the room had already been turned on.

    After Shen Luo¡¯an went into the bathroom to shower, Shen Manting leaped at the chance to reach under the covers for the object he had hidden.

    She found a small, ck velvet box. The velvety exterior was smooth and soothing to the touch.

    She opened it to find a ring inside.

    It was a big, shiny diamond ring in the shape of a heart.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. She couldn¡¯t help removing it from the box and slipping it onto her finger.

    She instinctively wore it on the ring finger of her left hand.

    She slipped it on easily. It hung loosely from her slender finger.

    Yet, she suddenly felt a dull ache in her heart.

    Tears welled up in her eyes as she stared wistfully at the ring.

    She was overwhelmed by an uncontroble urge to cry.

    The feeling emerged so abruptly and intensely that she struggled to make sense of it.

    She ced the ring back in the box and tucked it under the sheets, pretending that she hadn¡¯t touched it at all.

    She plopped herself onto the bed. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore.

    She sobbed quietly. Her heart felt so, so empty...

    ¨C

    By the time Shen Luo¡¯an came out of the shower, Shen Manting had already fallen asleep.

    She was lying in the middle of the bed.

    The bright lights in the room were still on.

    She was sleeping soundly. The rhythm of her breathing almost matched her son¡¯s.

    He treaded his way carefully to the bed and gently touched the box under the nket.

    It was still there.

    He felt slightly disappointed and transferred the ring into the drawer of the bedside table.

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned off the light. As hey down in bed, he felt a mix of joy and satisfaction in his heart.

    He reached out to pull her gently into his embrace.

    Shen Manting sensed Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s breath and leaned in closer. She clutched onto his clothes.

    ¡°Honey, I feel so sad.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an stiffened. He caressed her cheek with his palm and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Manting looked up at him. Tears were streaming down her face. She pointed to her heart and confided, ¡°It hurts here.¡±

 Chapter 2053 - Iâ€™ll Wait for You

    <h4>Chapter 2053: I¡¯ll Wait for You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an stiffened as he listened to her.

    His heart ached for her as he looked at her face.

    The lights in the room were dimmed, yet he could sense the tears trickling down Shen Manting¡¯s face.

    Her current self is a stark contrast to her past self.

    Both were worlds apart.

    The former Shen Manting curled her lips in a distorted smile when she cried.

    But now, she let her vulnerable side show as she cried.

    She had changed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an silently held her in his arms.

    Shen Manting leaned in closer, wrapped her arms around him, and snuggled up to him.

    She smelled the faint scent of body wash on him.

    She felt warm in his embrace.

    Shen Luo¡¯an patted her gently on the back and whispered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Just go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Manting closed her eyes and soon fell into a deep sleep.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt a throbbing pain in his heart as he held her close.

    He closed his eyes, but his mind was restless. He had trouble falling asleep.

    Night soon turned into day.

    Shen Manting¡¯s body was sore all over when she awoke. She sat up in bed and stretched.

    When she turned around, she saw Shen Luo¡¯an looking at her.

    His amber eyes were clear and serene.

    Shen Manting was startled by his gaze.

    She recoiled a little, blushing.

    ¡°Good morning, honey.¡±

    ¡°Good morning,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied with a smile.

    Shen Manting immediately climbed out of bed and headed for the bathroom.

    She closed the door. Her heart was fluttering with joy.

    She came out of the bathroom after washing up and saw Shen Luo¡¯an dressing the child.

    When Shen Yuexiao saw Shen Manting, he grinned and shouted, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Shen Manting walked over to the boy and patted his head. ¡°Good boy.¡±

    The child was delighted. He threw his arms open wide and cuddled up to Shen Manting. ¡°I want a hug, Mommy.¡±

    Shen Manting crouched down and carried him in her arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Yuexiao wrapped his arms around Shen Manting¡¯s neck happily.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was pleased to see both mother and son enjoying each other¡¯spany. He reminded her, ¡°Little Moon hasn¡¯t brushed his teeth yet. Let him brush his teeth first.¡±

    Shen Manting was surprised. ¡°He has already started brushing his teeth? He¡¯s still so little!¡±

    ¡°Of course he has to brush his teeth. His gums will hurt less when he¡¯s teething.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an touched the tip of her nose. ¡°It¡¯s better to instill good habits in children since young.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Shen Manting was holding the child. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Does he know how to brush his teeth?¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Little Moon piped up eagerly. ¡°I know how to brush my teeth, Mommy!¡±

    Shen Manting was impressed. The doctors in the family had taught him well!

    She carried him into the bathroom. ¡°Go ahead, then.¡±

    From now on, she was determined to learn how to fulfill her role as a mother.

    Or more specifically, a responsible mother!

    She was certain that the child was hers.

    Otherwise, why would he bear such a close resemnce to her?

    Furthermore, the child looked adorable to her. She had secured herself a son without having to endure the pain of childbirth. It was a deal.

    Her train of thought was disrupted by the child calling out, ¡°I need to pee.¡±

    Shen Manting stiffened and looked at him.

    Little Moon puckered his lips and repeated, ¡°I need to pee, Mommy.¡±

    Shen Manting was at a loss. She turned to face Shen Luo¡¯an and pleaded, ¡°Honey, our child needs to pee.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled when he saw her looking helpless.

    He took the child from her and said, ¡°Go ahead and have breakfast. I¡¯ll settle the child.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Manting answered and turned around, feeling warm from the inside. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you then.¡±

    ¡°All right. Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s gaze softened. He promptly carried the child into the bathroom.

 Chapter 2054 - Youâ€™re quite clever

    <h4>Chapter 2054: You¡¯re quite clever</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The entire Shen family were already seated at the dinner table when Shen Manting arrived.

    A young woman was sitting next to Shen Zhilie. She appeared youthful and charming.

    When she saw Shen Manting, her eyes lit up as she called out, ¡°Manting!¡±

    Shen Manting was startled by her enthusiasm. She stopped in her tracks and muttered hesitatingly, ¡°You¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Qianqian! Remember me?¡± Ye Qianqian pointed to herself and then to Shen Zhilie, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Zhilie¡¯s wife!¡±

    She hugged Shen Manting excitedly. ¡°You¡¯ve finally woken up. This is great!¡±

    Ye Qianqian patted Shen Manting on the back and reassured her in a voice choked with emotion, ¡°Everything is going to be all right.¡±

    All of sudden, Shen Manting didn¡¯t know how to react.

    She chuckled and blurted, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Of course!¡± Ye Qianqian immediately released her from her grasp and grinned at her. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner!¡±

    Ye Qianqian held Shen Manting¡¯s hand in hers and led her to the dining table.

    Shen Manting looked around the table and greeted her elders politely. ¡°Father, Mother, Grandma.¡±

    All of them smiled when she addressed them.

    Mrs. Shen said with a smile, ¡°Make yourself at home.¡±

    ¡°You should start eating more. Look at you, you¡¯ve be so thin!¡± Old Mrs. Shen felt concerned for her. She handed her a bowl and continued, ¡°It¡¯ll take some time for you to recover and regain the bulk you¡¯ve lost.¡±

    Shen Manting took a look at herself.

    Bulk?

    She couldn¡¯t remember ever having any ¡°bulk¡±, to begin with. Did that mean she used to be plump?

    Shen Manting sat down and nodded. She was touched by their concern.

    Halfway through the meal, Shen Luo¡¯an came out from his room with his son.

    Little Moon skipped his way to the dinner table and shouted ¡°Mommy!¡± when he saw Shen Manting.

    Shen Manting nodded and smiled affectionately at him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an settled him on his seat at the dinner table and prompted him, ¡°Have you forgotten to greet your elders?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma,¡± he chirped. Then, he nced over at old Mrs. Shen. He blinked and shouted, ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled. He pinched his cheek and corrected him, ¡°She¡¯s your great grandmother.¡±

    ¡°G-great grandma!¡± he shouted.

    He shouted at the top of his voice, but stumbled on his words.

    Everyone at the table burst intoughter. Old Mrs. Shen smiled and passed him a cup of soy milk. ¡°Try repeating it,¡± she encouraged.

    ¡°G-great grandma!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was beside herself withughter. She teased, ¡°How about me? How should you address me?¡±

    Little Moon cocked his head to one side, immersed in deep thought. He was stumped and turned to Shen Luo¡¯an for help. ¡°Daddy...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled and reminded him, ¡°She¡¯s your aunt.¡±

    Little Moon uttered in a low voice, ¡°A-ant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®aunt,¡¯¡± Ye Qianqian corrected him. ¡°Repeat after me and enunciate properly. ¡®Aunt.¡¯¡±

    Little Moon appeared slightly embarrassed, seemingly aware of his own mistake. He shrank a little and uttered warily, ¡°A-ant.¡±

    Ye Qianqian gave up and passed him a steamed bun. ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Little Moon took the bun from her and broke into a grin.

    Shen Luo¡¯an bowed his head slightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, A-ant.¡±

    The whole family erupted inughter at his adorable response. Shen Zhilie finally joined them at the table and smiled. ¡°You have no problem addressing your parents, but you¡¯re tongue-tied when greeting the rest of us, eh?¡± he teased.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Little Moon eximed excitedly when he saw Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie chortled. ¡°You¡¯re quite clever, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Little Moon seemed to understand thepliment and swayed his legs happily.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all our Little Moon is capable of,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an added, sitting next to Shen Zhilie. ¡°What do you say when you¡¯re visiting Mommy?¡±

    He gestured with his hand, prompting the child to recite his usual greeting. Both Shen Luo¡¯an and Little Moon chorused, ¡°Mommy, Little Moon is here to see you!¡±

    Shen Manting was moved by the easy chemistry between father and son.

 Chapter 2055 - The truth about the orphanage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2055: The truth about the orphanage (1)</h4>

    The words sounded familiar.

    She vaguely recalled hearing his voice many times before when she was in a deep sleep.

    Little Moonughed happily after finishing his sentence.

    He took a bite of the bun in his hand and beamed in contentment.

    She suddenly felt a lump in her throat and an urge to cry.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to have noticed Shen Manting¡¯s sudden change in mood.

    He gazed at her tenderly and smiled.

    After breakfast, Shen Luo¡¯an left the child under Qianqian¡¯s care, briefed her on the specifics, and made sure she was capable of handling the child. Then, he led Shen Manting outside.

    Shen Manting settled in the front passenger seat. She was better prepared this time around and fastened the seat belt by herself. She turned to Shen Luo¡¯an and asked, ¡°Where are we going today, honey?¡±

    ¡°The orphanage.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her. ¡°We¡¯re going to the orphanage.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are we going to the orphanage I used to live in?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Manting felt a little scared after hearing his answer.

    She rubbed her palms anxiously against the seat belt strap. ¡°Why are we going back to the orphanage?¡± she asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re going back to find your best friend.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her. ¡°Do you remember what you told me your name was?¡±

    Shen Manting thought it was an odd question for him to ask. She answered after a contemtive pause, ¡°He Yuncun.¡±

    ¡°So you identified yourself by that name when you were in the orphanage?¡±

    Shen Manting nodded. She was slightly intimidated as she studied the expression on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Who is Zhang Meifang?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my best friend,¡± Shen Manting answered with conviction. ¡°You¡¯ve asked me this question twice, honey.¡±

    He asked this question most recently when she was staying in the ward the other day.

    In fact, both Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Zhilie had asked her the same question.

    Neither of them looked pleased when the subject was brought up.

    Their faces seemed grim.

    Was there a problem with her answer?

    Shen Manting nced at Shen Luo¡¯an cautiously, but he didn¡¯t exin further and simply said, ¡°Settle in and buckle up.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Shen Manting affirmed. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her and started the engine. The car sped down the road.

    They arrived at the orphanage nearly an hourter.

    Throughout the hour-long drive, Shen Manting either stared out the window or nced down to scroll through her phone from time to time.

    Shen Luo¡¯an pulled over, turned off the navigation system, and announced, ¡°Here we are.¡±

    Shen Manting looked up and asked, ¡°Why does this ce look so dpidated, honey?¡±

    ¡°Neen years have passed. Naturally, a lot has changed.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an unfastened his seat belt. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Manting emerged from the car into the scorching heat outside.

    She squinted at the two children sitting by the entrance.

    The two children, who appeared to be only five or six years old, stared at Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s car in astonishment.

    Shen Manting thought bitterly to herself, Finally, it¡¯s time for them to admire my fancy car! My days of envying other people¡¯s cars are over!

    She scoffed.

    Shen Manting turned her nose up haughtily. She caught up with Shen Luo¡¯an and grabbed his arm. ¡°Is the head warden still around, honey?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her. ¡°Do you still remember which room he¡¯s in?¡±

    Shen Manting nodded and led Shen Luo¡¯an to the yard.

    The children were running around joyfully and ying games.

    They couldn¡¯t help ncing at the newly-arrived, well-dressed strangers a bit longer.

    ¡°Warden!¡± Shen Manting shouted. ¡°Is the head warden in?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± A man in his thirties appeared. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

 Chapter 2056 - The truth about the orphanage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2056: The truth about the orphanage (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Are you the head warden?¡±

    Shen Manting was taken aback when she realized the man standing before her was about the same age as Shen Luo¡¯an.

    The man stared at her for a while and said, ¡°The head warden is resting at the moment. Is there anything?¡±

    Shen Manting let out a sigh of relief and exined, ¡°I used to live here. I¡¯m back to see him.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± The man nced at Shen Manting curiously and asked, ¡°Who are you? You look familiar.¡±

    He thought that she appeared too thin.

    She was so skinny that she no longer resembled the person he had in mind.

    He couldn¡¯t recognize her at all.

    Shen Manting grinned. ¡°Do you know me? I¡¯m He Yuncun.¡±

    The man stared at her, astonished. ¡°Yuncun? Is that really you? Why did you...¡±

    Why had she be so thin?

    ¡°I¡¯m really Yuncun,¡± Shen Manting replied calmly. Then, she nced at Shen Luo¡¯an and slipped her arm through the crook of his elbow. ¡°This is my husband, Shen Luo¡¯an. He¡¯s a scientist.¡±

    The man was even more shocked. ¡°A scientist?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an patted Shen Manting¡¯s hand and insisted, ¡°My job is only to conduct research on drugs. Is the head warden around?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s taking a nap right now. He¡¯s not feeling very welltely.¡±

    He nced at Shen Manting as he spoke. ¡°Our little Yuncun is now all grown up! How time flies. Do you remember me?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Shen Manting stared intently at him, furrowing her brow.

    She thought that he looked familiar, but so many years had passed that Shen Manting couldn¡¯t recognize who he was at all.

    The manughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m He Junsheng.¡±

    ¡°He Junsheng?¡± Shen Manting sped her hand over her mouth to stifle a gasp. ¡°No way! How could you be him?¡±

    He Junsheng felt embarrassed and rubbed his head timidly. ¡°I have to admit that I¡¯ve indeed changed a lot. Come on in and have a seat.¡±

    He led them inside. Shen Manting¡¯s face still bore an expression of utter disbelief.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to be the na?ve, simple-minded boy back then? You look much wiser now!¡±

    Shen Manting was left with the mental capacity of a 12-year-old, so her vocabry was understandably limited.

    Yet, her seemingly simple statement was an apt observation.

    He Junsheng felt even more embarrassed and muttered, ¡°Well, I guess so...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an pursed his lips and nudged Shen Manting. He exined, ¡°She was hit by a car two years ago andnded in aa for two years. She lost her memory and only remembers events in her life before the age of 12.¡±

    He Junsheng was taken aback and turned to nce at Shen Manting. He finally understood the situation.

    He stared at her with a sympathetic gaze and said, ¡°Yuncun is a smart girl. The head warden favored her. I¡¯ll go and see if he¡¯s awake yet.¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an blurted. ¡°Since you grew up together with her, you should know a lot about her. Let¡¯s have a chat first.¡±

    He Junsheng nced at Shen Manting and nodded. ¡°Excuse me for a moment. I¡¯ll make some tea for you.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t refuse his hospitality as he was getting thirsty by now. Meanwhile, Shen Manting made herself at home and settled herself on the nearest stool within reach, dragging Shen Luo¡¯an along with her.

    The aging state of the interior furnishings that seemed to date back more than a decade ago suggested that the building had a fairly long history.

    Shen Manting nced around the room. She suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Honey,e and take a look at the butterflies Meifang and I drew back then.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an rose to his feet and walked over to her.

    He saw faint traces of the drawings.

    Of the two butterflies, one appeared distorted, while the other seemed to be taking flight gracefully.

    The girls inscribed their names below the drawings. Zhang Meifang signed off beneath the crooked butterfly.

    He Yuncun¡¯s name appeared beneath the nicer-looking butterfly.

    A smiley face was scribbled next to the final character of her name.

    The lines of the drawings seemed to have faded with the passage of time.

    The orphanage was not very spacious and the decorations looked rather ancient.

    Just as Shen Luo¡¯an finished surveying the room, He Junsheng served them tea.

    Shen Luo¡¯an led Shen Manting back to their seats. He Junsheng grinned. ¡°We haven¡¯t had any guests in a while. The tea set has been neglected for quite some time, but I¡¯ve cleaned it.¡±

    As He Junsheng was bringing the water to a boil, he examined Shen Manting¡¯s appearance and remarked, ¡°I believe she has only recently recovered, hasn¡¯t she? She looks frail.¡±

    ¡°She woke up from hera a few days ago.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an looked at him. ¡°But are you sure she is indeed He Yuncun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± He Junsheng stared at her. ¡°I could tell she¡¯s clever and quick-witted like the Yuncun I know. Who else could she be but Yuncun?¡±

    ¡°Then... how about Zhang Meifang?¡± asked Shen Luo¡¯an.

    He Junsheng became solemn at the mention of her name. ¡°Meifang was quieter and more reserved. She wasn¡¯t very bright either. She¡¯s not nearly as smart as Yuncun.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°She disappeared when she was still a teenager. No one knew where she went. We called the police and checked the surveince camera footage, but we couldn¡¯t find her anywhere.¡±

    The water came to a boil. He Junsheng disinfected the tea set carefully. ¡°Such a pity. Meifang was kind-hearted and lovely.¡±

    ¡°My grandmother adopted her back then,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said, looking at him. ¡°At the time, she was looking for someone whose astrological sign waspatible with hers. The person she wanted to adopt was Zhang Meifang.¡±

    He Junsheng¡¯s hands trembled. He lost his grip on a teacup.

    The boiling water from the teacup spilled onto Shen Manting¡¯s hand.

    Shen Manting grimaced in pain and instinctively retreated, grasping her scalded hand with her other hand.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was startled. He grabbed her hand to check for injuries. ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Manting felt a little embarrassed. She pushed his hand away and looked at He Junsheng. ¡°Is there no way that Meifang could have been found?¡±

    He Junsheng suddenly looked flustered. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± The voice of an old man traveled across the room. The elderly man walking into the room seemed to be in his fifties or sixties.

    Shen Manting recognized him at first nce. ¡°Uncle Warden.¡±

    She walked up to him and supported him by the arm.

    The head warden was surprised to see Shen Manting. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Yuncun!¡±

    Shen Manting blurted out her name without hesitation. However, the head warden¡¯s expression changed once he heard her name.

    He nced at Shen Luo¡¯an and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my husband!¡± Shen Manting grinned as she helped the old man to his seat. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± The head wardenughed uneasily. ¡°You haven¡¯t visited in a long time. Now you¡¯re back here...¡±

    ¡°Warden, I want to know where Zhang Meifang had gone.¡±

    The head warden could no longer keep hisposure. ¡°Zhang Meifang...¡± he began hesitatingly.

    He Junsheng nced at him, frowning. ¡°Go on, Warden.¡±

    ¡°Meifang... Meifang had been adopted,¡± the head warden muttered sheepishly. ¡°She hadn¡¯t returned in years.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she go missing?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked, ¡°Just now, Mr. He mentioned that Zhang Meifang went missing when she was a teenager, but now you imed that she had been adopted. She was also adopted by our family when she came of age. What¡¯s this all about?¡±

    The family had intended to adopt Zhang Meifang.

    However, they ended up adopting He Yuncun instead.

 Chapter 2057 - Bait and switch

    <h4>Chapter 2057: Bait and switch</h4>

    The family had intended to adopt Zhang Meifang.

    However, they ended up adopting He Yuncun instead.

    His grandmother would never lie to the family, so there was only one possibility ¨C she had been cheated.

    ording to He Junsheng, Zhang Meifang had gone missing long ago.

    So when his grandmother came to adopt Zhang Meifang, the orphanage reced her with He Yuncun.

    Why did they do that?

    The head warden began sweating when he heard that.

    He started to panic and looked uneasy. ¡°You¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°My name is Shen Luo¡¯an.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an handed him his name card.

    The head warden broke into a nervous sweat as he held the white card in his hand.

    ¡°Back then, my grandmother brought home a girl named Zhang Meifang from this orphanage.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an studied the head warden¡¯s expression as he spoke. ¡°My grandmother identified her as my long-lost sister, who had gone missing for more than a decade. She adopted her on the basis of her astrological sign, which waspatible with ours. Yet, weter discovered through a matching test that she was not even remotely rted to our family.¡±

    The head warden nced at him. ¡°Maybe it was a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we thought the same, too,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied softly. ¡°But when Manting awoke from aa after getting hit by a car two years ago in an ident, she was only able to recall events in her life before she turned 12 and insisted that her name is He Yuncun. What happened to Zhang Meifang?¡±

    The head warden grew even more nervous with every passing second.

    When He Junsheng saw how distressed the head warden looked, he sighed and confessed, ¡°Warden, I... I told him that Meifang went missing when she was 14 years old.¡±

    The head warden red at him in utter disbelief. ¡°You...¡±

    He Junsheng lowered his head guiltily. ¡°I forgot about it. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The head warden sighed and set Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s name card down. He said sadly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Shen.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Meifang had disappeared by the time your grandmother came to adopt her. She came looking for Meifang with her date of birth.¡± The head warden appeared pensive. ¡°The orphanage was poor back then. Your grandmother offered us 100,000 yuan as a token of gratitude in return for raising her long-lost granddaughter if we could find the girl.¡±

    ¡°So you lied to my grandmother?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an frowned. ¡°Was the date of birth provided by my grandmotherpatible with Meifang¡¯s?¡±

    The head warden nodded. ¡°Yes. I admit, I had made a mistake. I was desperate for the money and I thought your family could afford a better life for Yuncun, so I let Yuncun go to your house as Meifang.¡±

    He nced at Shen Manting as he spoke.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes were already welling up with tears. ¡°What happened to Meifang?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The head warden shook his head. ¡°Back in those days, young girls her age weremonly kidnapped and traded off.¡±

    ...

    Shen Manting had been in a downcast mood ever since leaving the orphanage.

    She was excited during the trip to the orphanage, looking out the window and ncing around in anticipation.

    Yet, she didn¡¯t utter a single word on the way back.

    She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and asked, ¡°Honey, is it possible that Meifang is your sister?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at Shen Manting and nodded.

    ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m longer Shen Manting?¡± Shen Manting stared at Shen Luo¡¯an. ¡°Meifang should be the real Shen Manting, while I¡¯m an imposter. I feel like a character in a television drama where children were switched at birth. Meifang truly belongs to the Shen family. I¡¯m nothing but an imposter.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled. ¡°What are you talking about? I ept you for who you are. You¡¯re no imposter.¡±

 Chapter 2058 - Letâ€™s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 2058: Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m not Shen Manting, either.¡±

    Shen Manting was crestfallen. ¡°I¡¯m already used to hearing all of you call me Manting, but the real Manting is gone. Am I still Manting?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an sighed and nced sideways at her.

    He held the steering wheel with one hand and grasped her hand with the other.

    He said softly while keeping his eyes on the road ahead of them, ¡°What are you talking about? No matter who you used to be or who the real Shen Manting is, I ept you for who you are now. You¡¯re Shen Manting. I decided to visit the orphanage simply out of curiosity.¡±

    ¡°Honey, will you still be my husband?¡± Shen Manting asked wide-eyed, staring at him with a mix of doubt and hope in her eyes.

    Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly felt overwhelmed with emotion.

    He turned to face her and stared into her dark, clear eyes.

    He felt a lump in his throat. After a while, he whispered, ¡°We¡¯ll always be husband and wife, so long as you¡¯re willing.¡±

    The dark cloud hovering over Shen Manting seemed to have lifted after hearing his assuring words, which cheered her up instantly.

    She beamed and looked down, fingering the hem of her skirt. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. Promise me we¡¯ll be husband and wife forever,¡± she said brightly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an gazed at her affectionately, then shifted his nce away.

    He felt a dull pain in his heart. His hands were trembling.

    As he stared at the bright sky overhead, he murmured in a low and vulnerable voice, as if he was talking to himself, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Manting didn¡¯t hear him clearly. ¡°What did you say, honey?¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an looked into her clear, innocent eyes, the courage he had managed to summon suddenly dissipated.

    He felt a dryness in his throat. ¡°Never mind,¡± he muttered.

    It was already afternoon when they returned to the city.

    Shen Manting was hungry by then, so he took her for a meal. It was already three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they reached home.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had not been to theboratory for several days since Shen Manting awoke from hera.

    Lao Wu had been calling him over and over again.

    Shen Luo¡¯an couldn¡¯t keep on defying Lao Wu, so he had to leave Shen Manting at home and go to work.

    As he was about to leave, Shen Manting seemed a little distressed. She called out to him, ¡°Honey.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an turned back. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°When will you being home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in the evening,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied softly and caressed her head. ¡°I¡¯ll try toe home earlier.¡±

    ¡°All right...¡± Shen Manting looked disappointed. ¡°Can Ie with you?¡±

    ¡°Just stay at home. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an reassured her with a sympathetic gaze. ¡°Take this time to keep your sonpany and bond with him. You¡¯re his mother, after all.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Manting seemed to have finally calmed down. She tugged at his clothes and saw him to the door reluctantly, ¡°Well... you bettere home early.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an released her hand and turned around to leave.

    He had only walked a few paces when he heard another cry from behind. ¡°Honey!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned around to see Shen Manting blushing as she ran toward him.

    Shen Manting stood on tiptoe and kissed him lovingly on the lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe home.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt his heart tingle. He couldn¡¯t help holding her face close to his with one hand and kissed her back on the lips.

    His tongue made its way into her mouth and mingled with hers as he brought himself closer to her, lingering in their shared intimacy and wanting more.

    His intense kiss left Shen Manting bewildered as she had never experienced such burning passion before.

    She didn¡¯t know where to position her hands. Before long, she felt the warmth of his palms moving up her waist.

 Chapter 2059 - Donâ€™t you Think itâ€™s Inappropriate?

    <h4>Chapter 2059: Don¡¯t you Think it¡¯s Inappropriate?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart started beating faster as her hands instinctively reached for his waist as well.

    Shen Luo¡¯an couldn¡¯t control his urge anymore. He pressed her up against the frame of the door.

    ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was brought back to his senses by the sound of a woman coughing.

    He immediately released Shen Manting and saw that her face was red.

    She wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth and lowered her head slightly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt his throat tense up at the sight of her.

    Damn it!

    The void in his being that had been left hollow for the past three years was now burning uncontrobly with desire.

    He looked behind Shen Manting and saw Ye Qianqian standing there.

    ¡°Big Brother, isn¡¯t it inconvenient to do this at the door? Why don¡¯t you go back to your room to cuddle up?¡± Ye Qianqian teased with a smirk.

    Shen Manting¡¯s face turned even redder. She turned around and shot Ye Qianqian a shy look. ¡°You¡¯re being naughty!¡± she retorted and stomped her feet.

    Her coy voice was tinged with the innocent frustration of a little girl.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart melted.

    Ye Qianqian was suddenly hit by a realization as she stared at Shen Manting from behind.

    A thought dawned on her.

    At that moment, she realized that Shen Manting had the consciousness of a little girl!

    Shen Luo¡¯an tensed up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tease her. She¡¯s still young.¡±

    Ye Qianqian said hesitatingly, ¡°But Big Brother, it¡¯s really inappropriate to do it at the door.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was speechless. He turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving for work.¡±

    ¡°Be careful on your way to work, Big Brother!¡± Ye Qianqian called out and waved, before closing the door. Then, she skipped back to her room.

    Shen Zhilie was taking a nap. He sensed Ye Qianqian entering the room, but he didn¡¯t move. He slept on his back, breathing steadily and evenly.

    Ye Qianqian took off her shoes, lifted the covers, and climbed into bed.

    She circled her arms around Shen Zhilie¡¯s waist and straddled his legs. ¡°Get up,¡± she shouted.

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t open his eyes. He turned over and wrapped her in his arms, embracing her face to face.

    Ye Qianqian felt mildly frustrated and teased, ¡°Are you having fun in your dreams?¡±

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Are you having more fun dreaming than with me?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes flew open. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± he teased back.

    Ye Qianqian smiled. Before she could say anything, Shen Zhilie had already pounced on her.

    Ye Qianqianughed and screamed, ¡°Hold on, I have something to say!¡±

    Shen Zhilie straddled her on the bed and held her in ce between his legs. ¡°Now I¡¯m having fun with you,¡± he smirked.

    ¡°Hold on, I was only joking!¡± cried Ye Qianqian.

    Shen Zhilie kissed her on the lips and murmured, ¡°Toote.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was muffled by him. They were locking lips passionately in the heat of the moment when she pushed his face away and said, ¡°Guess what I saw?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Zhilie was tugging at her clothes, trying hard to yank them off and toss them aside, but Ye Qianqian wasn¡¯t cooperating. She frowned and ordered, ¡°Get up.¡±

    Shen Zhilie finally managed to pull her sweater off as she leaned over.

    ¡°I saw Big Brother kissing Manting.¡± Ye Qianqian wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°But Manting has been acting like a child. Doesn¡¯t Big Brother feel like he¡¯s molesting a child?¡±

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t keep a straight face any longer and burst intoughter.

    He lifted the sheets, held her head, and smooched her all over her neck. He murmured, ¡°What are you worrying about? Sister Manting is two years older than me.¡±

    ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t even see them in action. She...¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s words were blocked by him.

    Shen Zhilie was feeling more anxious than usual today. He denied her any chance to speak at all.

 Chapter 2060 - What does it take to make my husband happy?

    <h4>Chapter 2060: What does it take to make my husband happy?</h4>

    Ye Qianqian had the strength to deal with him at first but soon sumbed to his passion.

    ¡°Take it slow... go slower...¡±

    Yet, Shen Zhilie was already going hard and fast and had no intention of stopping.

    Toward the end, he leaned panting next to her and whispered in her ear, ¡°I want a child.¡±

    Ye Qianqian narrowed her eyes and hugged him. Her eyes were almost teary as she whispered back, ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s not an excuse for having your way with me. Get... lost...¡±

    Shen Zhilieughed, rolled over, and kissed her even harder.

    ¨C

    Shen Manting had initially intended to find Ye Qianqian to ask her something. However, she heard faint voicesing from inside when she reached the door.

    They made no effort to conceal the noise. Even though the sound could only be heard vaguely through the door, Shen Manting heard everything clearly as she stood outside the room.

    She instinctively froze and decided to not knock on the door anymore.

    Her cheeks started burning. Provocative images that embarrassed her shed across her mind.

    She hadn¡¯t witnessed them in action before, but she knew what was going on inside.

    She withdrew from the door and headed back to her room.

    She picked up her phone and fiddled with it for a while. Finally, she managed to open the inte browser.

    Shended on the homepage of a search engine.

    She tapped on the ¡°Search¡± icon and a keyboard interface automatically popped up.

    She typed into the search bar: How to make my husband happy?

    She tapped on the first result of the search, titled ¡°Ten little things that make your husband feel satisfied.¡±

    Shen Manting browsed through the webpage for some time before exiting the page, blushing.

    Shen Luo¡¯an returned homete that night at nearly 11 p.m.

    He opened the door to a darkened room.

    The child had no doubt fallen asleep by now.

    Just as he was about to turn on the lights, the room was suddenly lit up.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was startled to see Shen Manting standing beside the light switch, d in a nightgown.

    ¡°You¡¯re home, honey.¡± Shen Manting walked up to him. ¡°I¡¯ll take off your coat for you.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was taken aback by the attention she showered on him and stared at her.

    Shen Manting ran her fingers over his coat and removed it for him.

    Then, she hung his coat up and said, ¡°Wait here a minute. I¡¯ll run the bath for you.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her curiously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shen Manting blushed and insisted, ¡°I¡¯m only helping you run the bath.¡±

    Then, she went into the bathroom.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt a rush of warmth in his heart when he heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom.

    He walked into the bathroom and saw Shen Manting sitting on the edge of the bathtub, staring at the hot water flowing into the tub.

    She stood up immediately when she heard him approaching.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her with a slightly confused expression as he slowly walked over to her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you today?¡± he asked.

    Shen Manting looked down, embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± she murmured.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I... I hope to be a loving wife.¡± Shen Manting looked insecure and nced up at him with a sparkle in her clear, innocent eyes. ¡°From now on, honey, I¡¯ll run the bath for you every day. I don¡¯t know how to prepare breakfast for you before you leave for work, but I¡¯ll fasten your tie for you!¡±

    The glint of hope shining in her eyes was alluring.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart fluttered as he stared at his lovely wife in front of him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll learn how to make lunchboxes...¡± she trailed off and gasped, startled by his sudden embrace. ¡°What... what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an hugged her tightly in his arms.

    Shen Manting wasn¡¯t sure if her gut feeling was right, but she sensed... fear in him.

    But wasn¡¯t he a man?

    Why would a man be fearful of anything at all?

 Chapter 2061 - Youâ€™re hugging me so tightly it hurts

    <h4>Chapter 2061: You¡¯re hugging me so tightly it hurts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an hugged her tightly.

    Shen Manting wasn¡¯t sure if her mind was ying tricks on her, but she sensed... fear in him.

    But wasn¡¯t he a man?

    Why would a man be fearful of anything at all?

    Shen Manting was perplexed.

    She wrapped her arms around him and whispered, ¡°Honey...¡±

    Silence filled the room.

    Only the sound of running water could be heard in the bathroom.

    Shen Luo¡¯an held her tightly and whispered, ¡°Manting, I love you.¡±

    His low, deep voice was trembling along with him.

    Shen Manting froze when she heard his deration.

    She should be ted.

    Yet, for some odd reason, she couldn¡¯t help feeling sad.

    Shen Manting felt him hugging her even tighter. She groaned in difort and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re holding me too tight, honey. It hurts.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an released her gently.

    Shen Manting noticed that Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes were reddening.

    Her heart ached for him and she felt the sorrow in her grow.

    Shen Manting pouted her lips and nced at Shen Luo¡¯an. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you today, honey?¡± she asked, concerned.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an tucked her hair behind her ears and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Shen Manting saw his smile and her mood instantly improved.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you happy. I¡¯ll do this for you every day,¡± Shen Manting said with a smile. Sheid her hands on her shoulders and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. ¡°I love you, too.¡±

    She felt her heart flutter with happiness after dering her love for him.

    She rushed out of the room with a smile on her face.

    As she was about to turn the doorknob to close the door, she gazed affectionately at him. Then, she turned around, her heart racing.

    ¡°I¡¯m in love,¡± Shen Manting muttered to herself, her face blushing. She felt as though she was floating on air.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stood in the bathroom for a long time before turning around to face the bathtub.

    The water was filling the bathtub fast. It was nearly full.

    ¡°I... I hope to be a loving wife.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he recalled Shen Manting coyly dering her innocent wish.

    All was well.

    ¨C

    When he came out of the bath, Shen Manting had already fallen asleep.

    He climbed into bed softly and lifted the nket, circling his arm around her waist.

    Shen Manting felt his presence. She snuggled up to him and inhaled deeply, taking in his scent.

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled and soon closed his eyes.

    The child woke up early the next morning.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± he cried in a chirpy voice.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was jolted awake by the toddler¡¯s cry.

    Shen Yuexiao was standing on the edge of his child-sized bed, leaning on the railing. He looked at Shen Luo¡¯an with pleading eyes and uttered, ¡°I want to pee.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned to nce at Shen Manting. She was still sleeping, yet a smile was ying on her lips. She must be having a pleasant dream.

    Shen Luo¡¯an got up from the bed quietly. He picked up his son and walked into the bathroom.

    After the child had finished relieving himself, Shen Luo¡¯an helped him to brush his teeth, wash his face, and change into a fresh set of clothes. Shen Manting woke up just as he had groomed his son for the day.

    When she got up, she was shocked to see that both father and son were already dressed up.

    She checked the time. It was already half past seven.

    She climbed out of bed hurriedly and said, ¡°I overslept, honey. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much to do anyway. Go back to sleep if you¡¯re still tired.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an walked over to her with the toddler in his arms. ¡°Greet Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mommy!¡± The young tot approached Shen Manting with outstretched arms. ¡°I want a hug!¡±

    Shen Manting carried the child in her arms. She said apologetically, ¡°I thought of helping you shave and fasten your tie, but now I won¡¯t be able to do it today.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her tenderly. He tilted her face to him and kissed her.

    Shen Manting was startled and immediately sped her hand over her mouth covered her mouth. She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an in surprise, blushing. Then, she murmured, ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth...¡±

 Chapter 2062 - Honey, I donâ€™t think we look like a married couple (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2062: Honey, I don¡¯t think we look like a married couple (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting shrank back from him, blushing.

    Shen Luo¡¯an found her all the more irresistible as she recoiled from him. ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± he reassured her.

    Shen Manting¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°But I... I do mind.¡±

    She nced at Shen Luo¡¯an and the child and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll brush my teeth now.¡±

    She stumbled out of bed and hurried into the bathroom.

    She touched her face and felt her cheeks burning.

    Hmm...

    Her husband was so unhygienic!

    She hadn¡¯t brushed her teeth, yet he insisted on kissing her!

    Shen Manting looked into the mirror. She blew her breath into her cupped hands and took a whiff.

    Her breath smelled... okay.

    Hmph!

    After washing up, Shen Manting walked out of the bathroom and saw Shen Zhilie huddled close to the toddler, fiddling with a tablet.

    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Shen Zhilie whispered, pointing to the picture of a watermelon. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Shen Yuexiao stared long and hard at the picture before pointing at it, hesitating. ¡°Eat...¡±

    Shen Zhilie stroked his head with a smile and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re smart enough to know that it¡¯s edible. How about this one?¡±

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Little Moon shouted. He was excited to see Shen Manting.

    He struggled to get down from Shen Zhilie¡¯sp and cried, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Shen Zhilie set him down on the floor and sighed, ¡°You little rascal. You abandon me when you see your mommying. Such an ungrateful boy.¡±

    Little Moon ran over to Shen Manting and leaped into her arms, grinning and shouting excitedly, ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Shen Manting picked him up. She was in a sprightly mood. She asked Shen Zhilie, ¡°Where¡¯s my husband?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Shen Zhilie felt awkward addressing Shen Manting. He lowered his head and touched his nose. ¡°He just walked out the door. I think he¡¯s in the garden right now,¡± he said.

    ¡°All right, thank you.¡± Shen Manting walked out with Little Moon in her arms. She looked the part of a doting mother.

    Shen Zhilie muttered contemtively as he watched her leave the house, ¡°She has indeed changed.¡±

    ¡°Well, I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Ye Qianqian said as she came out. She led Shen Zhilie to the sofa and sat down beside him. ¡°My father seems to be in bad health recently. He¡¯s either sleeping or coughing whenever I call him. He won¡¯t tell me what happened to him. Let¡¯s make a trip to Yun Town to check on him.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Zhilie turned to look at her. ¡°We¡¯ll stop by Kingstown to visit Lili¡¯s children.¡±

    Ye Qianqian scoffed and red at him reproachfully. ¡°You¡¯re sure to visit other people¡¯s children wherever you go.¡±

    Shen Zhilie stood up and gently bumped his shoulder against hers, winking yfully at her. ¡°I like them.¡±

    His coy voice gave Ye Qianqian goosebumps.

    She rubbed her arms and walked over to the dining table.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go tomorrow. I¡¯m worried that my father is seriously ill. Request leave from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Is it that urgent?¡± Shen Zhilie picked up his cell phone. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go tomorrow. It¡¯s Saturday.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯lle back on Wednesday.¡± Ye Qianqian looked at him, smiling brightly. ¡°Is that fine with you?¡±

    How could Shen Zhilie refuse her? He chuckled and answered, ¡°All right.¡±

    When Shen Manting walked out the door with the child in her arms, she saw Shen Luo¡¯an standing in the garden.

    He seemed to be tending to an unknown nt. He was weeding it with graceful, delicate strokes.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Little Moon shouted eagerly as he swung his legs back and forth in Shen Manting¡¯s arms.

    The toddler was not too heavy, but he was quite strong.

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t carry him in her arms any longer. She bent down and loosened her grip on him

 Chapter 2063 - Honey, I donâ€™t think we look like a married couple (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2063: Honey, I don¡¯t think we look like a married couple (2)</h4>

    Shen Manting rubbed her sore joints to relieve the fatigue.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an noticed her, he stood up and dusted the soil off his hands. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked.

    ¡°My arms are sore,¡± Shen Mantingmented as she continued rubbing her arms. She nced at Little Moon, who had crouched down on the ground and was tugging at des of grass. ¡°He¡¯s rather heavy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t carry for him for too long at a stretch next time.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an reached out to hold her arms and rubbed them slowly. ¡°Your hands had been injured before. Carrying heavy loads for long periods might cause difort.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Manting bit her lip and smiled, ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take our son inside for breakfast.¡±

    ¡°I want to go for a walk.¡± Shen Manting looked at him. ¡°Take me for a walk, honey. I haven¡¯t been around here much.¡±

    In the few days she had been back, Shen Luo¡¯an drove her to wherever she needed to go.

    She had yet to walk around the neighborhood.

    Sometimes, she felt a familiar affinity to the neighborhood, yet at the same time, she was struck by how alien her surroundings seemed to her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at her and cautiously considered her request.

    Taking a walk around the neighborhood...

    This meant she would inevitably pass by the park and the basketball court.

    Shen Manting¡¯s despairing, hysterical voice from that night two years ago still seemed to ring in his ears.

    He would never forget the look on her face.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was intimidated by the hopeful look in her eyes.

    He quickly shifted his gaze away.

    He looked at his son, who was now squatting on the ground, digging the soil and pulling des of grass, and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first. There¡¯s nothing much to see around here anyway.¡±

    ¡°All right...¡± Shen Manting looked disappointed. ¡°Let¡¯s go back in then.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t dare to look into her eyes. He simply answered in a low voice.

    Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian had almost finished their breakfast.

    Shen Zhilie stood up and prepared to leave the dining table when he suddenly recalled something. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m going back to Yun Town with Ye Qianqian tomorrow. Instead of going back to work at theb, why don¡¯t you stay at home with the child and Sister-inw these few days?¡±

    Sister-inw.

    The way Shen Zhilie addressed Shen Manting sounded surprisingly pleasant to Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s ears.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at Shen Zhilie and responded, ¡°I know what to do. Go ahead with your trip. You¡¯ve only been looking after my child from time to time. Don¡¯t think you know better than me.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Shen Zhilie teased as he wiped his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t burn bridges too soon. I had a part in looking after your child together with Father, Mother and Qianqian before Sister-inw awoke from hera. Little Moon nearly couldn¡¯t recognize his father anymore because you stayed in theb all the time.¡±

    Little Moon looked up when he heard his name. He nced at Shen Zhilie and Shen Luo¡¯an.

    He was eating a bowl of rice porridge with a stic spoon in his small hand. A few grains of rice were sticking to the corners of his mouth.

    Shen Zhilie clicked his tongue in disapproval when he saw the mess the boy made and teased, ¡°Eat properly. Look at the mess you made of yourself.¡±

    Little Moon ignored him and lowered his head to continue eating.

    ¡°Come on, move along now.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an urged impatiently. ¡°You¡¯re interfering with my son¡¯s meal.¡±

    Shen Zhilie mumbled, ¡°Ungrateful brat.¡±

    He turned to leave. Ye Qianqian was packing her clothes when Shen Zhilie entered the room.

    Ye Qianqian noticed Shen Zhilie entering the room, but didn¡¯t look up and simply said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too cold in Yun Town. By the way, Tongtong is getting married next month. She wants us to attend her wedding together.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going,¡± Shen Zhilie replied without even thinking. ¡°What does her marriage have to do with me?¡±

 Chapter 2064 - Honey, I donâ€™t think we look like a married couple (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2064: Honey, I don¡¯t think we look like a married couple (3)</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯re friends, after all. Come on, let¡¯s attend the wedding.¡± Ye Qianqian nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. Don¡¯t be such a petty spoilsport.¡±

    ¡°I said, I¡¯m not going,¡± Shen Zhilie insisted adamantly, leaving no room for negotiation. ¡°By the way, who is she marrying?¡±

    ¡°Oh, her colleague from thepany she works in. He seems like a decent guy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve met him in person?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen his photo.¡± Ye Qianqian folded her clothes neatly andid them in the suitcase. ¡°I still think he¡¯s a nice person.¡±

    Shen Zhilie scoffed. ¡°You women always take advantage of decent men. What did these decent men do to deserve such indignity?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was speechless. ¡°Tongtong is also a prim and properdy. She has never had a boyfriend before dating her husband.¡±

    Shen Zhilie fell silent and helped her fold the clothes.

    ¡°What time is it? Why haven¡¯t you left for work yet?¡± Ye Qianqian nced at the time. ¡°It¡¯s already half past eight.¡±

    Shen Zhilie stacked the folded clothes on the bed and leaned in closer to her. ¡°Give me a kiss.¡±

    Ye Qianqian resisted. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Just a kiss, please.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qianqian turned her head away scornfully and stuffed the clothes into the suitcase.

    Shen Zhilie moved in closer. ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you then.¡±

    He grabbed her by the chin and tilted her head to face him.

    He aimed directly at Ye Qianqian¡¯s face and nted a kiss on her lips.

    Ye Qianqian groaned.

    She felt her face losing its shape in his firm grip. She turned away again, but Shen Zhilie scooped her up and plopped her onto the bed.

    Shen Zhilie pressed his body against hers. He grasped her hands tightly and kissed her all over intensely.

    ¡°Go away...¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice was muffled as she struggled beneath him.

    However, she was locked in his vice-like grip, unable to move. Her attempts to break free were futile, so she eventually surrendered to him.

    Just as Shen Zhilie was losing himself in his passionate kiss, she suddenly opened her mouth and mped down on his lips.

    Shen Zhilie winced in pain, still holding on for a moment before finally letting go. ¡°Did you just bite me?¡± he gasped.

    Ye Qianqian scoffed with an indifferent look on her face. ¡°Hurry up. It¡¯s time to go to work.¡±

    ¡°How dare you bite me?¡± Shen Zhilie gnashed his teeth and rubbed his hands together, a sinister, roguish expression on his face. He grasped her waist and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not going to work today!¡±

    Ye Qianqian shrieked gleefully, a smile ying on her lips. ¡°Get lost, you pervert!¡±

    ¡°As if I care.¡± Shen Zhilie ripped her clothes off. ¡°Here Ie!¡±

    Ye Qianqian held his head and teased, ¡°In ancient times, you would have been imprisoned in a cage and drowned for indecency!¡±

    Shen Zhilie grunted and started sucking greedily on her tender, fair skin.

    However, as he was about to start canoodling her, he heard a clear knock on the door.

    Both Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian froze and abruptly turned their gaze to the door.

    The white door was left ajar. The knocking sound continued.

    After a moment¡¯s silence, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice was heard from behind the door. ¡°Do you mind closing the door? The child is around.¡±

    Ye Qianqian felt her face burn.

    She kicked Shen Zhilie away and eximed, ¡°You bastard! Why did you leave the door open?¡±

    Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t remember whether he closed the door or not at all. He was jolted out of his raging desire by her kick.

    He immediately got dressed and climbed out of bed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was standing near the door. Shen Manting was blushing.

    Shen Zhilie cleared his throat, embarrassed. He said awkwardly, ¡°We were only fooling around. I¡¯m going to work now.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an red at him and retorted, ¡°You should have left for work some time ago. You¡¯re setting a bad example for the child.¡±

    Nanny He was having breakfast nearby. She couldn¡¯t help smirking wryly at him.

 Chapter 2065 - Something is missing

    <h4>Chapter 2065: Something is missing</h4>

    Shen Zhilie was so embarrassed that he decided not to exin himself further. He turned around and walked back to his room.

    He saw Ye Qianqian sitting still with a serious expression on her blushing face. He cleared his throat and muttered, ¡°I told you we shouldn¡¯t live here anymore. It was embarrassing.¡±

    Ye Qianqian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who¡¯s the one to me now?¡±

    Shen Zhilie replied sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m to me.¡±

    ...

    Shen Zhilie finally left for work. Meanwhile, Shen Luo¡¯an was flustered.

    His body, which had not been satisfied for a long time, was now extremely tense.

    He had some thoughts over the past three years.

    Yet, those thoughts had never bothered him as strongly as they had today.

    He turned to look at Shen Manting, still feeling tense.

    Shen Manting so thin she was nearly all flesh and bones.

    Moreover...

    He couldn¡¯t do it.

    She would hate him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took a long, deep breath and walked back to his room.

    Shen Manting was blushing. She trailed behind him when she saw him head back to their room.

    Little Moon was crouching on the ground, ying with a model airne and blissfully ignorant of what had happened among the adults.

    Shen Manting called out, ¡°Honey.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an was already feeling restless. Her presence intensified the wild thoughts running through his mind.

    He felt a fire surge through him. The burning desire that he had managed to tame for a long time was now easily aroused at the mere sight and scent of her.

    Yet, looking at her innocent face, he could only stifle his desire.

    He forced himself to calm down, then looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I think Zhilie and Qianqian are happy together. They seem to delight in each other¡¯spany every day,¡± Shen Manting stared at him with a glint in her eyes and said, ¡°I think they really look like a married couple.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an read between the lines and seemed to have understood what she was trying to imply.

    He nced at her and asked, ¡°What do you think of us?¡±

    Shen Manting looked at him and replied softly, ¡°I think we behave less like a married couple than they do. I always feel something is missing in our rtionship.¡±

    Shen Manting took a step forward. ¡°That¡¯s why I resolved to be a loving, dutiful wife, but I still think something is missing.¡±

    Shen Manting kept advancing toward him as she spoke.

    Shen Luo¡¯an hastily retreated from her, staring at her anxiously. His body grew tenser.

    Shen Manting¡¯s fairplexion was entuated by the rosy blush on her cheeks. She looked particrly charming.

    She looked so captivating that he wanted to have his way with her that very instant.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s throat tightened. He nced away and said stiffly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. We¡¯re fine the way we are.¡±

    ¡°No, I just think that something is missing from our rtionship,¡± Shen Manting insisted. She was usually quite docile, but today she was unusually stubborn and persistent on this particr matter. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve noticed, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Manting took a step closer. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know why Zhilie and Qianqian are free to tease each other so intimately, but not us. Why don¡¯t you ever y with me the way they do with each other?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an backed away from her and evaded her gaze.

    He walked to the door and said, ¡°We¡¯re not children anymore. y is not for us. Both of them are still children at heart. We¡¯re grownups, so we shouldn¡¯tpare ourselves to them.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed that Shen Manting¡¯s eyes had reddened when he finished his sentence.

    She seemed to be suddenly overwhelmed by sorrow. Tears were soon flooding her eyes and streaming down her cheeks.

    ¡°Zhilie ys with Qianqian because he loves her. You don¡¯t y with me because you don¡¯t like me, do you?¡± Shen Manting sobbed. ¡°You don¡¯t like me at all, do you?¡±

    Her forthrightness silenced Shen Luo¡¯an.

 Chapter 2066 - You donâ€™t like me at all, do you?

    <h4>Chapter 2066: You don¡¯t like me at all, do you?</h4>

    How could he not like her?

    He liked her too much to the extent that he was suffering for it.

    In fact, he loved her so much that he was deeply afraid of losing her.

    Her words wounded Shen Luo¡¯an so badly that it watered down the raging fire within him.

    Since the door was open, Nanny He had heard the noise from inside the room and came over to have a look.

    She was a little concerned about them.

    She turned around quickly, picked up the baby, and left.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was aware of the movement behind him. He gazed at Shen Manting and let out a soft sigh.

    He walked forward and gently held her in his arms.

    Shen Manting sniffled, wiped her face with her hands, and embraced Shen Luo¡¯an tightly.

    ¡°Manting.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice sounded a bit low, with a slight huskiness.

    Shen Manting stopped crying when she heard his voice. She took in his warmth as she huddled close to him.

    She buried her face in his arms and responded in a stuffy voice, ¡°Honey.¡±

    That simple word was her nickname for him now.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had been hearing her call him so for several days, but he was still not used to it.

    This affectionate moniker, which he had been longing to hear for a long time, now barely gave him pleasure.

    Shen Luo¡¯an kissed her forehead passionately.

    Shen Manting felt a ticklish sensation from his kiss. She both enjoyed it and felt a little ufortable at the same time.

    She couldn¡¯t decide how exactly she was feeling about it. She just shifted away from him subconsciously.

    Shen Luo¡¯an soon released her and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll be very busy today. I¡¯m going to theb now. Please look after the baby at home and be good, okay?¡±

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t tell what she was experiencing in her heart.

    It was a bittersweet feeling.

    However, his exnation made her feel a little less angry.

    Shen Manting nodded. She put her hands on his shoulder and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. ¡°Come home earlier,¡± she said softly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt his heart skip a beat.

    He gazed at her affectionately and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Manting gazed into his eyes. They seemed to be utterly unreadable.

    She couldn¡¯t understand what exactly was lying behind his eyes.

    But she could tell whether he liked her or not from his gaze.

    He did.

    Realizing this, Shen Manting started to smile through her tears.

    She took a look at his clothes and said, ¡°Honey, I learned how to fasten a tie yesterday. Can I do it for you?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an felt a little surprised. ¡°Where did you learn it from?¡±

    ¡°There were some videos on my mobile phone. I decided to learn by watching them.¡± Shen Manting walked into the cloakroom and returned with an old tie that had not been used for a long time.

    The tie featured a checkered pattern in light red and dark red. It seemed very intricate and formal.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was wearing casual attire. He didn¡¯t need to go to theboratory in a formal outfit.

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an could not help but look forward to it when he saw her pick up the tie.

    Looking at her expectant face and her glistening eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    He walked forward and stroked her head affectionately. ¡°All right then, I¡¯m going to change my clothes,¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an walked into the cloakroom. Just as he took off his coat, he noticed Shen Manting ring at him with a burning gaze.

    At that moment, the passion inside him was once again effortlessly ignited by her.

    His throat tightened and he closed the door ufortably.

    By the time he got out, he had changed into a formal suit.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Shen Manting eximed in amazement. ¡°My husband is so handsome!¡±

 Chapter 2067 - Honey, Are you Silly?

    <h4>Chapter 2067: Honey, Are you Silly?</h4>

    ¡°Do I really look handsome?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an examined his clothes and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not so often that I get to hear apliment from you.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee!¡± Shen Manting giggled, her eyes twinkling with joy. She straightened the tie and said, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯llpliment you every day!¡±

    Then, she skipped toward Shen Luo¡¯an and said, ¡°Let me fasten your tie for you!¡±

    Shen Manting was in a very bright mood today. She stood on tiptoe and wound the tie around his neck.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had never felt anything like this before.

    It was a feeling that he was cherished, desired, and adored by her.

    He felt warm and fuzzy inside as he gazed deep into her eyes.

    Shen Manting kept fastening his tie with blushing cheeks.

    ¡°Like this, like this...¡± Shen Manting was talking to herself as she fiddled with the tie and examined the knot. However, she couldn¡¯t manage to fasten it properly no matter how hard she tried. ¡°Why can¡¯t I do it right? I followed the instructions in the video!¡±

    She scratched her head and looked up swiftly. She saw that Shen Luo¡¯an was staring at her.

    She didn¡¯t know whether he had been staring at her like this the whole time, but the way he looked at her nearly made her drown in his gaze and presence.

    Shen Manting blushed again and said, ¡°I forgot how to do it.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an winked at her. ¡°Take your time.¡±

    Shen Manting nodded and kept on at it.

    But her initial determination had been watered down a bit.

    Shen Manting noticed that Shen Luo¡¯an kept staring at her. She felt her face getting hotter and her movements were getting stiffer.

    Finally, she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°Hey, stop looking at me like that! You¡¯re making me too nervous to remember how to fasten the tie!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled and shifted his nce away from her. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t look at you then,¡± he said.

    Shen Manting did not believe him. She nced up discreetly to peek at him.

    She noticed that Shen Luo¡¯an wasn¡¯t looking at her anymore.

    As if he didn¡¯t care about her anymore.

    This feeling made Shen Manting even more upset.

    She tossed the tie aside and said, ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯anughed. He felt waves of affection for her inside his heart.

    When he studied her delicate face, he noticed that all her previous anticipation had turned into an expression of defeat.

    Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help but embrace her in his arms.

    Shen Manting was startled. Then she nced at him, looking a little scared.

    ¡°Manting,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an embraced her and whispered softly, ¡°Manting, Manting.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Shen Manting looked at him timidly and shrunk back with a little uncertainty. She asked, ¡°Honey, are you all right?¡±

    The smile on Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s lips widened even more. He held her chin with his hand and kissed her passionately.

    Shen Manting felt as if she were attacked suddenly, but soon, her body seemed to melt into a pool of spring water, feeling indescribably tender.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s tongue gradually reached deeper into her mouth and lured hers out to linger with his.

    His kiss was deep and affectionate.

    It was even deeper and more passionate than thest time.

    Shen Manting¡¯s hands unconsciously wandered onto his shoulders. Her whole body seemed to lose its strength as she clung onto his body.

    His body was inching closer toward her.

    Shen Manting could sense his desire and enthusiasm.

    A firm, hot object rose from his hips and pressed up against her. She felt a strange sensation, which made her somewhat ufortable.

    But Shen Manting was a little curious. She reached down and touched it tentatively.

    In an instant, Shen Luo¡¯an had already tensed up.

    Shen Manting suddenly felt all the strength escape from her limbs. Then, her whole body was pressed against the door.

 Chapter 2068 - I heard that human flesh is not good for you

    <h4>Chapter 2068: I heard that human flesh is not good for you</h4>

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s gaze was as deep as a bottomless ocean.

    Shen Manting vaguely sensed a hint of danger, but it was precisely this danger that made her eagerly look forward to what wasing.

    Her soft palms lingered on his object. Shen Luo¡¯an was getting stiffer and stiffer with each passing second.

    ¡°Manting...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an murmured in a hoarse voice and pressed her up against him. The burning desire in his voice made her flinch.

    ¡°Honey...¡± Shen Manting suddenly felt scared. Her hands were getting hotter on his body.

    She quickly withdrew her hands from him, but she heard Shen Luo¡¯an whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Shen Manting was startled by his words and did not dare to move a muscle.

    At the same time, she gazed at him with a puzzled expression. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked him timidly.

    Seeing her helpless look, Shen Luo¡¯an immediately felt a twinge of inexplicable guilt.

    His tense body became more and more ufortable.

    He closed his eyes in defeat and released her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he said hoarsely.

    Shen Manting felt empty inside when she saw that he was about to leave.

    She grasped his hands and said, ¡°Honey.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt the desire in him burn even more intensely. He gazed at her as he tried to contain his most primitive desire inside his body.

    The cloakroom was nearly pitch-ck since they left the lights off.

    It was very dim insidepared with the room outside.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes were sparkling with delight. She looked at him and took his hands in hers. ¡°I was so happy when you kissed me,¡± she said.

    A boom sounded in Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s head.

    Her words were like the zing sun that lit up the darkness.

    Her presence was both alluring and inviting to Shen Luo¡¯an, which made it even more difficult to control himself.

    He took her arm and pulled her into his embrace once again.

    Not even Shen Luo¡¯an knew what he was about to do.

    It was apletely spontaneous decision. When he came back to his senses, Shen Manting was already in his arms.

    Shen Manting nced up at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Her huge, innocent eyes were full of confusion.

    Gazing at Shen Luo¡¯an, she said softly, ¡°Honey, you look a bit different today.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s throat tightened. He asked hoarsely, ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±

    What¡¯s different?

    But Shen Manting couldn¡¯t tell. Her cheeks were getting hotter as she met Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s burning gaze. ¡°You¡¯re just different. You feel different all over.¡±

    But as soon as she looked down, she noticed his raised bulge.

    She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and poke it. Shen Luo¡¯an immediately drew a deep breath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said in a deep and tolerant voice. ¡°Just don¡¯t touch it.¡±

    Shen Manting was a little frightened. She stared at Shen Luo¡¯an and immediately drew her hand back. ¡°Honey, do you feel ufortable?¡±

    Of course he felt ufortable!

    Shen Luo¡¯an blushed. He held her hand and pressed it down.

    Shen Manting only managed to touch a piece of his trousers. She looked up at him in confusion.

    ¡°Could... you help me if I feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Manting looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Nanny He and get some medicine for you.¡±

    She struggled to get up as she spoke.

    But before she could move, Shen Luo¡¯an held her down and said, ¡°You¡¯re my cure.¡±

    Shen Manting stared at him in a daze.

    Then she said with a hint of fear, ¡°Honey, are you thinking of devouring me...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    His voice was tinged with desire.

    Shen Manting flinched when she saw him like that. She responded, ¡°I... I heard that eating human flesh is not... good for your body, and... it also tastes bad.¡±Her petite body shank back in fear.

 Chapter 2069 - Make sure to take me to the hospital

    <h4>Chapter 2069: Make sure to take me to the hospital</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although she tried squirming away from him, she was still stuck in Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    Her frightened yet endearing appearance made Shen Luo¡¯anugh.

    ¡°But what if I have to eat you?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stared at her and pressed her up against the door. ¡°I won¡¯t feel ufortable after eating you anymore.¡±

    Shen Manting was getting hot all over her body.

    Her face was turning even redder. She looked away and said nervously, ¡°If... If you¡¯ll be fine after eating me. Then go ahead and just... eat me.¡±

    She lifted her sleeve with one trembling hand and stretched out her fair, tender arm in front of Shen Luo¡¯an. She said in a scared voice, ¡°You can take a bite... if... I¡¯m still alive, make sure to take me... to the hospital...¡±

    Although Shen Manting tried to sound brave, her eyes already were turning red.

    She looked at Shen Luo¡¯an with a pleading expression.

    She was obviously terrified.

    Shen Luo¡¯anughed even louder. He picked her up and lifted her clothes gently.

    ¡°Honey...¡± Shen Manting tried to press his hand down, but she couldn¡¯t stop him. Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hands had already reached into her skirt and pinched her fair, tender skin.

    A strange feeling arose from that ce.

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Honey...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t make a sound. He lowered his head and took all her words into his mouth.

    He licked and kissed her gently, and stirred her emotions passionately.

    ¡°Hmm... hmm...¡± He did so well that Shen Manting couldn¡¯t help but gasp for breath.

    Hearing her moaning, Shen Luo¡¯an found it even harder to contain himself at this point. He buried his head under her dress and began to dive in.

    He sucked it softly. Shen Manting¡¯s felt like she was being bitten by ants all over.

    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a strange sound from her mouth. However, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand.

    This unfamiliar, turbulent feeling made her feel dizzy and disoriented.

    She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and wrap her hands around his head.

    Her legs sped against his and even her toes curled up.

    She felt so sick...

    But at the same time, she felt... quitefortable...

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    A loud, childish voice burst into the room.

    All of a sudden, their private, dark world had shattered into pieces.

    Shen Luo¡¯an immediately froze, and Shen Manting felt a wave of relief.

    Realizing that she was let go, Shen Manting quickly adjusted her clothes.

    She blushed, and her whole body was burning.

    She staggered and ran outside in a hurry. When Shen Manting saw her soning in, she picked him up and sat down on the bed with him.

    Her heart was still racing and she couldn¡¯t help but look up at the cloakroom.

    Shen Luo¡¯an came out with messy clothes and a crooked necktie.

    There was a little bulge below his tall figure. Shen Manting couldn¡¯t help but nce at him twice.

    Shen Luo¡¯an quickly headed toward the bathroom.

    Hearing the rinsing soundsing from the bathroom, Shen Manting felt a bit confused.

    Was he taking a shower at this time?

    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to go to work?

    Just as she was thinking about it, Nanny He walked inside the room quickly.

    As soon as she noticed Shen Manting¡¯s swollen red lips and messy clothes, together with the sound of running water in the bathroom, Nanny He already knew what had happened.

    Nanny He hurried forward and grabbed the little boy¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Grandma has made some tasty food for you to try,¡± she said.

    Little Moon wasn¡¯t willing to leave his mother. He pouted and turned around to embrace Shen Manting, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to eat now, Mommy...¡± he cried.

    Shen Manting hugged her child and nced at Nanny He. She somehow felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 2070 - Qianqian, Would You please Teach me how to Seduce Men?

    <h4>Chapter 2070: Qianqian, Would You please Teach me how to Seduce Men?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    She stood up with the child in her arms and said, ¡°I¡¯ll feed him myself. What did you cook?¡±

    Her cheeks were still blushing and she spoke in a shy tone.

    Nanny He examined her with a curious expression on her face and said, ¡°I cooked some noodles. It¡¯s made from vegetable powder so it¡¯s very nutritious.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Shen Manting said as she walked out of the room. Just then, Ye Qianqian also headed out of her room. ¡°Qianqian.¡±

    Shen Manting looked at Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°You are out, too.¡±

    Ye Qianqian blinked at her, feeling a little uneasy.

    She was especially embarrassed by what had just happened.

    Ye Qianqian nodded and managed topose herself. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Manting replied with hesitation. Momentster, she asked, ¡°Are you going outter?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Ye Qianqian replied. She felt as if Shen Manting wanted to talk to her about something serious, yet she couldn¡¯t put it into words. ¡°Did you want to say something to me?¡±

    ¡°Well, there was something I kind of wanted to ask you about. Let¡¯s go for a walkter,¡± Shen Manting said with a smile. ¡°I have so many things to ask.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Ye Qianqian answered. She noticed that her expression was full of anticipation and felt a little confused. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to call meter.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Shen Manting sat on the sofa and fed the child.

    Little Moon ate happily as he yed with the small toy in his hand.

    All of a sudden, he raised his head and shouted, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was still dressed in the same clothes as before, but the tie was gone.

    Hearing the little boy¡¯s call, he went over to him and stroked his head. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to work now. I¡¯ll be hometer.¡±

    Even though he was looking at the little boy as he spoke, Shen Manting knew he was saying that to her.

    She nodded and whispered, ¡°All right.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an left the house soon. Shen Manting stared at him from behind with a sense of satisfaction.

    The thought of Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s intimate actions just now only made her feel more embarrassed.

    Her body also felt different and strange.

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t know how to describe it, but it seemed as if... she liked it quite a lot.

    Shen Luo¡¯an soon left the house. Shen Manting fed the child noodles absentmindedly.

    Nanny He noticed her odd demeanor and said, ¡°Go ahead if you have something to do. Let me feed the child.¡±

    ¡°No, thank you, Nanny He. Carry on with your work. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Shen Manting insisted on feeding the child. Afterward, she brought the child to y in the garden.

    Watching Little Moon jumping around happily, Shen Manting felt a deep sense of happiness as a mother.

    ¡°It¡¯s wonderful,¡± Ye Qianqian spoke from behind her. ¡°In the blink of an eye, the baby boy has grown up so fast.¡±

    Ye Qianqian nced at the little boy, then turned to look at Shen Manting. ¡°I envy you.¡±

    ¡°What do you envy me for?¡± Shen Manting looked at her with a puzzled expression. ¡°I envy you instead. I think you¡¯re so beautiful and sensible. Zhilie seems to adore you very much.¡±

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but nce at her twice. ¡°You have changed, Manting. You¡¯re better off this way,¡± she said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Manting said in embarrassment. ¡°My husband seems to think the same.¡±

    ¡°Did he say anything to you?¡±

    Shen Manting shook her head. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. But I can feel that he thinks that way.¡±

    Shen Manting stared at Ye Qianqian and mumbled, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like the way I used to be. What did I look like before?¡±

 Chapter 2071 - He Loves You

    <h4>Chapter 2071: He Loves You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian seemed to be lost in thought for a moment. Then, she finally said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t dislike your former self at all. I like you the way you are now. You seem to be so happy every day. If you don¡¯t remember anything from the past, you won¡¯t experience any real pain. That¡¯s a wonderful thing.¡±

    ¡°Was I miserable before?¡± Shen Manting was feeling a little puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t think I remember anything now, which actually is painful. My husband always calls me: Manting, Manting, Manting. But I don¡¯t feel happy at all. I just feel... sad.¡±

    After all, she was a 12-year-old girl who couldn¡¯t hide her emotions at all.

    Ye Qianqian looked at the way she pouted and turned around. She sighed with emotion and said meaningfully, ¡°He loves you.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Shen Manting replied as a bright smile spread across her face. But in a few seconds, her smile disappeared as she said, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t want to y with me!¡±

    Ye Qianqian looked at her in confusion. ¡°What?¡±

    She examined Shen Manting¡¯s angry face and could tell that she wasn¡¯t joking.

    It was also at this moment, Ye Qianqian once again realized that standing before her was a 12-year-old girl in an adult¡¯s body. She felt embarrassed on her behalf...

    After thinking about what to say, she finally mumbled, ¡°Well, maybe he¡¯s too busy...¡±

    She studied Shen Manting¡¯s appearance, contemted her words, and said, ¡°Besides, he is much more mature than you, so generally... he wouldn¡¯t know how to y with you.¡±

    She then nodded and said quite firmly, ¡°He has always been rather serious. You should not be too bothered about it.¡±

    ¡°But why can Zhilie y with you?¡± Shen Manting asked in a daze.

    Ye Qianqian was astonished. ¡°What... did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Both of you had a good time this morning,¡± Shen Manting looked at her in envy and added, ¡°My husband never ys with me that way. I want to y, too.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was speechless.

    She thought Shen Manting was talking about those silly games like tag and hide-and-seek.

    Ye Qianqian cleared her throat softly and said, ¡°Actually, we were not ying in the morning.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Manting was a little confused. ¡°But you wereughing so happily. Weren¡¯t you ying together or something?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was getting embarrassed at this point. ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t exactly ¡®ying,¡¯ and I wasn¡¯t very happy about it either.¡±

    ¡°You were!¡± Shen Manting was quite sure about it. ¡°You must have been so happy!¡±

    Ye Qianqian said, ¡°Well... then you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re still trying to lie to me!¡± Shen Manting said with an expression that meant she had already seen through her.

    Ye Qianqian felt a little more embarrassed. Seeing how insistent Manting was, she exined in a serious tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t... we really were not ying. To be more precise, we were... flirting.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes widened. She asked, ¡°Flirting?¡±

    She looked as if Ye Qianqian said somethingpletely unbelievable.

    Suddenly, Ye Qianqian felt guilty about misleading the little girl. Facing her innocent expression, Ye Qianqian turned her gaze away and said, ¡°Yes... we¡¯re husband and wife. It¡¯s normal for us to flirt and y like that sometimes...¡±

    ¡°Why has my husband never flirted with me?¡±

    Ye Qianqian responded, ¡°I can¡¯t answer that question.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Manting looked puzzled.

    Ye Qianqian was quiet for a moment, and then she said, ¡°Well, when hees back in the evening, you can ask him like this, ¡®Honey, why don¡¯t you flirt with me? You see, the people next door are flirting with each other.¡¯

    ¡°The people next door...¡± There was something strange in Shen Manting¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you mean yourself and Zhilie when you say ¡®the people next door¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 2072 - Honey, Why donâ€™t You Flirt with Me?

    <h4>Chapter 2072: Honey, Why don¡¯t You Flirt with Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian stared back at her and said, ¡°What? That¡¯s not the point! The point is, you have to ask him yourself. You shouldn¡¯t ask me this kind of question!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Manting nodded quickly. ¡°I get it now. I¡¯ll ask him tonight why he won¡¯t flirt with me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s much better. But don¡¯t tell him that I taught you this. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be in trouble if he thinks I¡¯m a bad influence on a child like you.¡±

    Shen Manting looked at her with a yful smile and said, ¡°But you¡¯re the child. I¡¯m taller than you. You appear more like a child than I am.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was getting a little frustrated. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you this much,¡± she sighed.

    She seemed to have corrupted her thoughts!

    The way Shen Manting thought and expressed herself was not like a normal adult.

    Although she was notpletely mentally retarded, there was no way Ye Qianqian could treat her as an equal.

    Shen Manting stared at her and asked, ¡°How long have you been married to Zhilie?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been two years,¡± Ye Qianqian replied as she nced at Little Moon, who was ying with the grass on the ground. ¡°I married him the year Big Brother brought the child back.¡±

    ¡°Well, when did my husband and I get married?¡± Shen Manting stared at her. ¡°I feel like we¡¯ve been married for a long time, yet at the same time I don¡¯t think it¡¯s been that long either.¡±

    When Shen Manting said that, she suddenly felt like she was a little too naive.

    She coughed and said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m just curious... since you are married and wear a ring on your finger.¡±

    Shen Manting stared at Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand. On the ring finger of her left hand was a glistening, beautiful diamond ring.

    She then studied her own bony, sallow hands. They didn¡¯t look as fair and tender as Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a ring on my finger.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, Ye Qianqian instinctively hid her hand from her view.

    She shifted her nce away and suddenly felt a bit guilty.

    Why didn¡¯t she think of this problem?

    Why didn¡¯t she have a ring on?

    It was because Shen Manting and Shen Luo¡¯an were never even married in the first ce!

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t want to wear Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s ring at all!

    She knew about it, but how on earth could she tell Shen Manting?

    It was too difficult for her to speak about it!

    Looking at Shen Manting, she coughed softly and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯ve been in aa for too long. Look at your hands, they are way too thin. How could you even wear a ring on those fingers?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Shen Manting felt a little satisfied by her answer. ¡°I think the same too. Actually, I saw a diamond-studded, heart-shaped ring hidden under the nket the other day. I tried to slip it on my finger, but it was too big, so I put it back under the covers.¡±

    Shen Manting said with a longing look in her eyes, ¡°But it was really very beautiful!¡±

    Looking at the way she spoke, Ye Qianqian felt both amused and saddened at the same time.

    She nodded and reached out to hold Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands. She said in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. Big Brother loves you very much. As long as you believe in him with all your heart, he won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Shen Manting felt a little confused by her words. She didn¡¯t quite understand what she was really trying to say.

    But when she heard that Shen Luo¡¯an loved her, her heart instantly burst with joy. She nodded. ¡°I know he loves me very much. I can feel it. No one has ever been so kind to me before, and I love him very much, too.¡±

    However, her voice gradually subsided as she spoke. She held Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands tightly and whispered, ¡°Qianqian... would you teach me how to seduce a man?¡± She looked at her expectantly with her timid, sparkling eyes.

 Chapter 2073 - You Didnâ€™t Remember Anything when You Woke up

    <h4>Chapter 2073: You Didn¡¯t Remember Anything when You Woke up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Shen Manting thought that she did not express herself clearly, so she repeated slowly, ¡°Would you teach me how to seduce a man?¡±

    Ye Qianqian wanted tough out loud. But when she saw how serious Shen Manting was, she stopped herself.

    She coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know how to do it. For this kind of thing, as long as a man likes you, you don¡¯t need to seduce him ¨C he wille over to you himself. Otherwise, if a man doesn¡¯t truly have feelings for you, no matter how much you seduce him, it just won¡¯t work.¡±

    What she just said was indeed a universal truth.

    She noticed Shen Manting seemed to understand.

    ¡°Do I have to seduce my husband then?¡± Shen Manting looked frustrated. ¡°I think my husband likes me, but sometimes I think he doesn¡¯t like me that much. I searched for information on my mobile phone yesterday and learned a few tips from it. But I realized that they didn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°What were the tips?¡±

    ¡°Running a bath for my husband, helping him to shave, fastening his tie for him, and giving him a morning kiss...¡±

    ¡°Wow,¡± Ye Qianqian eximed. ¡°You did it all?¡±

    ¡°Only some of them...¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Ye Qianqianughed loudly. She said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯ve never done any of those things that you mentioned.¡±

    When it came to running a bath or other chores, Shen Zhilie had always settled them for her.

    Well... to be fair, Shen Zhilie doted on her.

    Although he had recently be more demanding in some aspects, he was ultimately devoted to her.

    Shen Manting felt embarrassed. She blushed and said, ¡°Well, it is my first time as a wife, so I don¡¯t know what I should be doing.¡±

    She pouted and pleaded, ¡°Qianqian, you have to teach me what I should do. Otherwise, I don¡¯t even know how to be a proper wife.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy. Just take good care of the child.¡± Ye Qianqian shrugged. ¡°The child is still young. You should take good care of him and let your husband worry less. That makes you a good wife.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Shen Manting nodded, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t have any children yet. What do you do when you¡¯re free?¡±

    Ye Qianqian replied hesitantly, ¡°Conceive a child.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Manting looked at her belly. ¡°Are you going to have a baby?¡±

    Ye Qianqian stroked her belly and shed a bitter smile. She said, ¡°If I manage to conceive, I¡¯ll have a baby.¡±

    But... she couldn¡¯t get pregnant.

    In the past two years, they had not taken any safety precautions.

    However, she just couldn¡¯t get pregnant, no matter how hard they tried.

    She¡¯s already 28 years old this year.

    If her pregnancy were to be dyed any longer, she would be a high-risk expectant mother.

    Anyway, if both Grandma and that blind man were right, she could possibly get pregnant this year.

    Gazing at Little Yue¡¯er, who was having a great time ying on his own, a bittersweet feeling arose in her heart. She sighed, ¡°I envy you so much. When you woke up, you didn¡¯t remember anything. You have forgotten all the unhappy things that happened to you in the past. You have a lovely child and a man who loves you.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Shen Manting could sense Ye Qianqian¡¯s sadness. She said cautiously, ¡°You also have some good things going for you. You must continue to live happily.¡±

    Seeing Mantingfort her, Ye Qianqian grinned with pleasure. She nodded and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Zhilie came home very early today. He seemed to be in a good mood.

    When he saw the boy ying in the living room, he picked him up and said, ¡°Uncle is going away for a while. Kiss me goodbye, will you?¡±

 Chapter 2074 - He couldnâ€™t Make a Move on the Naive Manting

    <h4>Chapter 2074: He couldn¡¯t Make a Move on the Naive Manting</h4>

    Little Yue¡¯er nced at him and gave him a kiss on his cheek.

    Shen Zhilie grinned from ear to ear. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your Auntie?¡±

    The little boy¡¯s big, bright eyes twinkled. He pointed to the room and said, ¡°Auwntie.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®Auntie.¡¯ You have to lift your tongue.¡± Shen Zhilie pinched his chubby cheeks. ¡°Repeat after me, Aun-tie.¡±

    ¡°Auwwntie.¡± Little Yue¡¯er was smiling. His little body squirmed with excitement and he cried, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you little brat,¡± Shen Zhilie settled him on the sofa. He looked up and saw Shen Mantinge out of the kitchen with a bowl of fruits in her hands. ¡°Sister-in-Law, Qianqian and I are going back to Yun Town.¡±

    ¡°All right. Yun Town is Qianqian¡¯s hometown, isn¡¯t it?¡± She handed him a piece of watermelon. ¡°Qianqian told me about it before. Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll retire to my room first.¡± Shen Zhilie took a bite of watermelon, stood up, and headed toward his room. He pushed the door open and said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was sleeping. Hearing Shen Zhilie¡¯s call, she covered her head with the nket and shouted, ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    Shen Zhilie took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed. He pulled the nket away and teased her, ¡°Going to bed so early? Too tired fromst night?¡±

    ¡°You still have the nerve to say that,¡± Ye Qianqian said angrily as she lifted the quilt. ¡°I haven¡¯t been feeling well for a few days, yet you deliberately messed with me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Shen Zhilie protested with an innocent look on his face. He leaned over and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you see I¡¯m working hard for our future happiness?¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    Shen Zhilieughed and pulled her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we rush back to Yun Town right now, we can take Dad out for dinner. I¡¯ve informed him already.¡±

    ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°Four o¡¯clock. The ne leaves at five-thirty.¡±

    She immediately got up and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    By the time Ye Qianqian finished washing up, ten minutes had passed.

    Shen Zhilie was ready. He dragged the suitcase to the door and waited for her there.

    On his way out, Shen Zhilie noticed that Shen Manting seemed to have nced at him twice.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister-in-Law, is there anything you want to say to me?¡±

    Shen Manting shook her head and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Shen Zhilie shifted his gaze away. But after a while, he could feel that she was looking at him again.

    He looked up at her and Shen Manting immediately nced away.

    Shen Zhilie felt a little odd. Ye Qianqian soon walked out of the room.

    After the couple walked out the door, Shen Zhilie whispered, ¡°Do you think Sister Manting is acting a little strange today?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was surprised, but she pretended to keep herposure. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked nonchntly.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s stealing nces at me,¡± Shen Zhilie said ufortably. ¡°You said she¡¯s a 12-year-old girl in her mind. She wouldn¡¯t have fallen for me just because I¡¯m handsome, would she?¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Ye Qianqian shot him a disdainful look. ¡°How can you be so vain? I think... she might have wanted to ask you something.¡±

    ¡°What would that be?¡±

    ¡°She had been pestering me and asking me questions the whole day, so I passed her a CD.¡±

    Shen Zhilie immediately had a bad feeling in his gut. ¡°What CD?¡±

    ¡°The one that you brought homest time...¡± Ye Qianqian muttered in embarrassment and rushed forward.

    Shen Zhilie was stunned. He ran after her and yelled, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Big Brother is going to kill me!¡±

    ¡°No, he won¡¯t. Big Brother will thank you!¡± Ye Qianqianughed out loud. ¡°Manting is young and ignorant right now, so he couldn¡¯t make a move. Let her take the initiative then.¡±

 Chapter 2075 - Heâ€™s Despicable for Beating his Wife

    <h4>Chapter 2075: He¡¯s Despicable for Beating his Wife</h4>

    Shen Zhilie was convinced by her distorted logic!

    But he still felt creeped out by it. He followed her and called out, ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Manting helped her son to finish his dinner and bathe, before finally lulling him to sleep. Then, she went to wash up.

    When she came out of the bathroom, it was already past eight o¡¯clock. But Shen Luo¡¯an hadn¡¯te back yet.

    Shen Manting was a little bored. She took out the item that Ye Qianqian gave to her in the afternoon.

    It was a small, round box with a CD in it.

    There were no words or markings on either side of the CD.

    She followed the steps that Ye Qianqian taught her in the afternoon. Firstly, she locked the door. Then, she turned on theputer in the room. Finally, she ced the CD inside.

    She tapped the touch panel a few times with her fingers and clicked. Then, a scene appeared.

    A drunk man in a suit was stumbling his way home.

    A woman, who was dressed conservatively, soon opened the door and carried him in.

    They spoke anguage that Shen Manting couldn¡¯t understand at all.

    After watching for a while, Shen Manting finally understood.

    It seemed as if the husband was drunk, and returned back home ratherte. His wife brought over a basin of water and wrung out the towel before wiping his face and hands.

    She also took off her husband¡¯s suit, followed by his shoes.

    Shen Manting secretly memorized the routine. She made a mental note to herself to take care of her husband in the same way if he came home drunk.

    But the husband on the television was sleeping on the sofa. If this ever happened, Shen Manting would carry her husband onto therge bed herself.

    However, something was not quite right as she continued watching.

    The wife began to cry. The husband seemed to have gotten impatient with his wife and kicked her.

    Shen Manting felt a little angry as she watched it. ¡°You are disgusting. How could you beat your wife!¡±

    However, she soon saw the wife stand up and walk away.

    ¡°Well done!¡± Shen Manting shouted in anger, then apuded for that woman.

    But soon, the husband seemed to feel regretful. He got up and followed his wife back into the room, stumbling.

    Back in the room, his wife was crying sadly as she sat on the bed.

    Seeing her husband walk in, she stopped crying and didn¡¯t dare to move.

    The husband stepped forward, pinched his wife¡¯s chin, and kissed her.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they just fight?¡±

    It was even harder for her to believe that the woman didn¡¯t resist the man, but hugged him instead.

    They kissed each other for a few minutes and then began to undress.

    Shen Manting was feeling a little excited when she watched the video. She sat on the bed with her legs sped and watched it with relish.

    Soon, the husband¡¯s coat was taken off, and the wife only had a white bra on.

    Her husband pushed up her bra and nibbled on her skin...

    Shen Manting subconsciously covered her small breasts with her hands. She suddenly recalled what Shen Luo¡¯an did to her in the morning.

    Then she heard a strange voiceing from the woman¡¯s mouth.

    Shen Manting covered her mouth and blushed.

    It was the exact same feeling as she had in the morning!

    Shen Manting felt more and more ufortable as she watched the CD.

    The scenario on the screen was getting hotter. The husband¡¯s private area had already hardened.

    It was quite different from Little Moon¡¯s!

    Shen Manting suddenly realized that the ce she had poked a few times this morning... wasn¡¯t this the same ce?

    ¡°Oh my gosh.¡±

    Shen Manting suddenly understood everything. Her cheeks turned pink, blushing all the way to her earlobes.

 Chapter 2076 - How to Make My Husband Appreciate Me More

    <h4>Chapter 2076: How to Make My Husband Appreciate Me More</h4>

    Then the wife bit on that thing.

    Shen Manting was shocked. She kept staring at the screen with her eyes wide open.

    She was not expecting the man to enjoy it instead of feeling pain.

    ¡°Ahh... Mmm... ¡±

    The noise the man made sounded so shameful.

    Shen Manting could not help but rub her legs nervously. Just when she was about to continue watching it, she suddenly heard the door open.

    Since Shen Luo¡¯an could not get it open, he knocked on the door instead.

    Shen Manting quickly closed theputer, and then jumped out of bed and opened the door.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked slightly tired, though he smiled when he saw her.

    He reached out his hand and stroked her head gently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did you lock the door?¡±

    Shen Manting was feeling even more uneasy. With a guilty conscience, she looked away and asked, ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock... It¡¯s not thatte, is it?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stepped in and closed the door. ¡°I¡¯ll be back home earlier tomorrow.¡±

    However, as soon as the light in the room was turned on, he could see her expression clearly.

    He came closer and touched her cheeks. They felt so hot.

    Shen Luo¡¯an frowned, as he sensed something was off with her. ¡°Are you alright? Why is your face so red? ¡± he asked with concern.

    Shen Manting lowered her head and shifted his hand away quickly. She mumbled, ¡°Nothing... I¡¯ll go turn on the bathwater for you first.¡±

    Afterward, she turned around and headed towards the bathroom in a hurry.

    She turned the tap on. After hearing the gushing of the water, Shen Manting heaved out a sigh of relief.

    Thinking of the images on theputer made her feel extremely ashamed.

    What a pervert!

    How dare Ye Qianqian give her such a thing to watch!

    ¡°Qianqian, I think the ten tips I read online are not very useful. Do you know any way I can make my husband appreciate me more?¡±

    ¡°Well... there is, but it doesn¡¯t exactly apply to you.¡±

    ¡°What is it? I would do anything!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not very appropriate for me to say it. But if you are interested, I can pass you a disk. You can watch it whenever you want to. But you must watch it at night and not during the day. Lock the door when you are watching it! Then your husband will like you when hees back home.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really! You can give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Well, thank you so much, Qianqian!¡±

    ...

    In her mind, she thought it might have been an innocent tutorial simr to those ten tips, but she did not expect something like this...

    Shen Manting¡¯s mind was racing, but then she abruptly realized to her horror...

    Thatputer... was still lying on her bed!

    Shen Manting immediately stood up and rushed out of the bathroom.

    The sound of the water was getting softer and softer, but in the meantime, the other sound was getting louder and louder.

    Shen Manting¡¯s was stunned. She heard that man¡¯s gasps at once!

    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡±

    Shen Manting hurried forward, immediately covered theputer, and hid it behind her.

    Her face became as red as an apple.

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t know it was this kind of content... ¡± Shen Manting stumbled over her words and tried her best to exin to him. ¡°It was a mistake... someone else gave it to me... ¡±

    ¡°Who passed it to you?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an walked over and stood in front of her, staring at her with a burning gaze.

    Shen Manting felt even more uneasy. She panicked as she met his gaze. ¡°It was Qianqian,¡± she answered.

    ¡°Why did she give it to you?¡±

    ¡°She... she said...¡± Shen Manting felt extremely ashamed. ¡°I asked her what I could do to make you appreciate me more. She told me to watch this with the door locked, then you would like me more, so I decided to give it a try and watched it...¡±

    However, she could not help but still feel curious. She stared at him and said, ¡°But now, I think she was lying to me.¡±

 Chapter 2077 - Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 2077: Marry Me</h4>

    Shen Luo¡¯an gazed deeply into her eyes. He snatched theputer out of her hands and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t intend for you to watch it alone.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Shen Manting did not realize what he meant for a while.

    ¡°You should go to the bathroom and turn the water tap off.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an turned theputer back on.

    Shen Manting seemed to already know what he meant. Somehow embarrassed, she lowered her head and said, ¡°This is... not good.¡±

    ¡°Go, quickly.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an rubbed her head and said, ¡°Sit here after turning it off.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Manting was a good girl.

    She went to the bathroom obediently and turned off the water.

    ¡°Turn off the lights too.¡± She heard Shen Luo¡¯an say that when she walked out of the bathroom.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was sitting on the bed with theputer in his hands. He was gazing at her with his amber eyes.

    It looked focused, mysterious, and almost dangerous.

    Shen Manting was feeling a little frightened. She shrank in fear and mumbled uneasily, ¡°Honey...¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an waved to her and said, ¡°Come over here.¡±

    Shen Manting decided to go with it. She turned off the light, took off her slippers, then sat on the bed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an clicked on the mouse a few times, then a different image appeared.

    ¡°Have you watched this film before?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an put his arms around her. ¡°This movie is much better than the one you just watched.¡±

    Shen Manting looked at theputer screen, which had four words on it: ¡°Gone With the Wind.¡±

    Somehow, Shen Manting felt a little disappointed.

    Nheless, she still decided to watch it.

    The movie gave her a familiar feeling as it progressed. She said, ¡°Honey, I think I¡¯ve watched this movie before.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an responded lightly, ¡°This was your favorite movie. Do you remember what it was about?¡±

    Shen Manting could not remember exactly what had happened in the movie, despite sensing that she had watched it before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I must have seen it somewhere before.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t watched it yet. Why don¡¯t you watch it together with me?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an held her tightly in his arms and whispered, ¡°Let me see what your favorite movie looks like.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    Shen Manting continued to watch the movie. When she saw the hostess promise to marry a little boy for Ashley¡¯s sake, she asked unhappily, ¡°Is she seriously marrying this man? It¡¯s such a ridiculous decision for her to make. It¡¯s not worth it at all!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an hugged her and gently kissed her cheek, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    However, Shen Manting had done things like this before, hadn¡¯t she?

    The only difference was that Scarlett did it for security, while Shen Manting did it to escape.

    Shen Manting continued to watch the scenes carefully. Later, when she saw Scarlett starving and freezing, she felt a lot of sympathy for her character.

    She was also furious when Scarlett stole her sister¡¯s boyfriend for money.

    However, what impressed Shen Manting the most was when the male host Rhett asked Scarlett to marry him and said, ¡°You were married to an old man and a child. Why don¡¯t you try a real man like me?

    Hearing his words, Shen Manting felt a little excited. ¡°It¡¯s such a romantic scene. How can Rhett be so handsome?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled. He took her hands from under the nket and whispered, ¡°Marry me.¡±

    His voice was low, soft, and affectionate.

    Shen Manting thought that he was analyzing the plot of the film. She kissed him on his cheek yfully and said, ¡°The next step is for them to get married. Scarlett married Rhett and gave birth to a child named Bonnie White.¡±

    Only after speaking did she suddenlye to her senses. She asked, ¡°Wait a minute, how did I even know that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve watched it before,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an exined patiently. ¡°There are things you subconsciously remember.¡±

 Chapter 2078 - There Is No Love Between Us.

    <h4>Chapter 2078: There Is No Love Between Us.</h4>

    ¡°Because you¡¯ve watched it before,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an exined to her patiently. ¡°There are some things that you remember subconsciously.¡±

    Shen Manting was stunned by his sudden movement. She blinked at him like a deer in the headlights.

    ¡°Do you remember... whether you love me or not?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked as he gazed deeply into her eyes. ¡°Listen to the true answer in your heart and tell me. Do you sincerely love me?¡±

    The movie was still ying in the background. Shen Manting could see Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression through the light reflected on the screen.

    He was very serious.

    Shen Manting fell into a trance at this moment.

    She stared at him dreamily as her heart began to race.

    Seeing Shen Luo¡¯an acting this way, Shen Manting¡¯s heart sank slightly.

    However, her look became very clear.

    Just then, the words came out of her mouth before she could think them through.

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    Shen Manting replied after a moment.

    With only Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s reflection in her eyes, Shen Manting said seriously, ¡°I do love you.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes began to redden. He slowly wrapped his arms around her and said, ¡°Please say it again.¡±

    ¡°Honey, I love you.¡± Shen Manting was very serious. She repeated word by word, ¡°I love you. I do love you...¡±

    For some odd reason, Shen Manting felt a stabbing pain in her heart when she said these words to him.

    However, she felt more content than ever at this moment.

    Shen Manting embraced him tightly. She nced at theputer screen through the corner of her eye and saw the scene of Rhett throwing Scarlett onto the bed.

    Shen Manting felt moved. She lifted his chin and kissed him on his lips.

    She kissed him shyly and awkwardly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an kissed her back as his heart melted away.

    Without thinking, he grasped her tightly in his arms, then pressed his body down on hers against the bed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s kisses became more and more passionate as his arms wrapped firmly around her waist, her back, and then to her neck...

    Shen Manting suddenly felt that he was acting like apletely different man again.

    Compared to this morning, he seemed to have changed his attitude.

    At that time, he seemed to be much more withdrawn and collected.

    Now, however...

    Shen Manting could easily sense that he was fully ready to go. Just then, all of the images that she had just seen on theputer screen were shing by in her mind, causing her to blush immediately.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to be quite resolute at this point. He had not one bit of intention of letting her go. Instead, he grasped her hands tightly and continued kissing her.

    Their fingers interlocked. His warm and rough palms seemed to instantly awaken something deep inside her heart.

    Shen Manting suddenly felt a little frightened and tried to push him away. However, it was toote. His hands had wandered upwards and reached into her pajamas.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s fingers unbuttoned her bra skillfully and swiftly.

    Shen Manting felt her whole body tingle, which made her shake even more. She involuntarily let out a low moan.

    It felt slightly embarrassing, but Shen Manting could not help it. She trembled slightly under his skillful movements.

    Their bodies fit tightly together. The burning heat made Shen Manting blush.

    ¡°Honey...¡± Shen Manting whispered. ¡°What do you want to do to me?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s gaze was intense and passionate.

    He asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me before what the thing that¡¯s missing between us was?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Shen Manting had mulled over it for a day, but she could not figure out what exactly was missing between them.

    ¡°It¡¯s love,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an whispered. Then, he asked her in a gentle, hoarse voice, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most important difference between a couple and friends?¡±

    Shen Manting shook her head in confusion.

    Shen Luo¡¯an said, ¡°It¡¯s sex.¡±

 Chapter 2079 - I Am Afraid That You Will Hate Me Later

    <h4>Chapter 2079: I Am Afraid That You Will Hate Me Later</h4>

    ¡°But... you just said... it¡¯s love... ¡±

    Shen Manting corrected him with a blushed face.

    Shen Luo¡¯an gazed at her and whispered, ¡°Yes, for short...¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart began to pound faster.

    She could also feel that Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart was beating as fast as hers.

    ¡°Do you know what sex is?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked gently as he gazed into her eyes.

    Shen Manting seemed to know what it was, but she was also unsure what it exactly involved.

    That vague feeling made her shake her head again.

    Shen Luo¡¯an did not exin what it meant. Instead, he opened theputer and clicked on the content that Shen Manting just watched.

    He fast-forwarded to the scene which was the most ¡°important¡± part. Manting could hear the muffled and intense moansing from theputer.

    Shen Manting immediately felt embarrassed ¡ª though she could not help but look at it with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°This is sex.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an exined to her in a hoarse and calm voice.

    Shen Manting suddenly felt more and more ufortable as she looked at theputer screen.

    Especially... since she had to go and pee.

    ¡°Honey...¡± Shen Manting mumbled in a scared voice. However, she could not help but look forward to it. ¡°Do you want to do these things to me too?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an could not hold it in anymore. His strong, hot body pressed up against hers.

    As he took a whiff of the faint fragrance of her body and saw her lovely appearance under the reflection of theputer screen, it felt even more difficult to control himself.

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, I won¡¯t force you,¡± he said straightforwardly.

    Shen Manting squirmed as she stared into his eyes with her innocent gaze.

    The intense, fiery images on the screen, as well as the sound of pping, made her ufortable.

    Feeling Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s passion, she thought for a while, then mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, but... if you... if you want to do it, I¡¯ll do it with you... ¡±

    ¡°I want to,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said, without hiding his desire. He touched her and let his scorching heat pass to her body, ¡°But I¡¯m scared,¡± he said slowly.

    ¡°Are... you also afraid? ¡± Shen Manting asked in surprise as her cheeks flushed red. She looked at the images and said, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, I¡¯ll help you...¡±

    Well... it was such a shameful thing to say!

    Shen Luo¡¯an reached out and covered theputer screen with his hand.

    The room was nowpletely dark.

    Shen Manting turned around and looked at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid... that you¡¯ll hate meter.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice was almost ethereal.

    ¡°I love you.¡± Shen Manting stared at him carefully and wrapped her hands around his neck. ¡°I won¡¯t hate you.¡±

    ¡°Then marry me,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly said. ¡°Marry me, Manting.¡±

    Shen Manting did not know what he meant.

    Hadn¡¯t she married him yet?

    After all, she had given birth to his child.

    How could she not have married him yet?

    After thinking about it, Shen Manting asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you already my husband? Why would you want to marry me again?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the same.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an stared at her seriously and asked, ¡°Will you marry me? There¡¯ll be a wedding, a marriage, and... true love. ¡±

    Shen Manting seemed to vaguely understand what he meant.

    So they had no wedding, no marriage, and no love before, did they?

    ¡°How can it be...¡± Shen Manting stared into Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes with a different look. With some doubt in her eyes, she asked, ¡°Did you love me before, honey?¡±

    Hearing her words, Shen Luo¡¯an immediately answered with certainty, ¡°Yes, I did love you.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did you say we didn¡¯t have love? I love you so much.¡± Shen Manting examined him with her clear, bright eyes and said, ¡°Honey, I love you very much.¡±

 Chapter 2080 - I Wonâ€™t Hate You

    <h4>Chapter 2080: I Won¡¯t Hate You</h4>

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s gaze softened, and he felt his throat choke up.

    He asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Manting nodded as she met his gaze firmly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t remember a lot of things, I feel so happy in my heart when my husband said he loves me. Right here.¡±

    Shen Manting pulled his hand to touch her chest. She said shyly, ¡°It hurts here. My heart hurts.¡±

    Such pure innocence made Shen Luo¡¯an feel deeply infatuated.

    At the same time, he felt like such a horrible person.

    Clearly, she could not remember anything and did not understand much.

    He had the nerve to seize this opportunity to get the answer he had been longing for a long time.

    He wanted her.

    And she agreed.

    She said she loved him, and she did love him very much.

    Even though he knew it was just an impulsive answer, he still could not help but convince himself that this was all true.

    He could not help but drop his body onto Manting¡¯s.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s burning kissesnded on her smooth and delicate skin.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Shen Manting whispered, ¡°Honey, it feels a bit itchy...¡±

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an did not stop. He pulled off her pajamas in a rush as his passionate kisses smothered her skin inch by inch.

    Shen Manting could not help but squirm in his arms. She hugged him tightly and curled her legs around his.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an took off thest piece of garment on her body, his eyes were already moist.

    Would she hate him should she wake up one day?

    And hate him more than ever...

    Shen Manting passively went with his rhythm. Her hands grabbed onto his strong back.

    Her body trembled under his passionate kisses. She could not help but scream, ¡°Honey, honey...!¡±

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an kept holding onto her as he lifted her legs and sank his body into hers. ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡±

    His voice was deep and hoarse with undisguised desire.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Shen Manting¡¯s whole body tensed up. She grasped his arms and yelled, ¡°Honey!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an leaned downwards and stuffed her mouth with kisses.

    His kisses were too overwhelming for her.

    She was bombarded by indescribable enthusiasm.

    Shen Manting had never felt anything like this before. She felt like she was being filled, desired, and urgently needed by him.

    She began to breathe heavier.

    This wonderful and sweet feeling spread all over her body. Soon, she felt attacked.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Shen Manting could not control herself, and she let a shy moan escape her throat.

    Shen Luo¡¯an used all of his strength to hold her firmly in his arms. She could not help but mp onto his legs.

    ¡°Shhh...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an took a deep breath and said, ¡°Rx.¡±

    Shen Manting, however, still felt tense all over her body. She pleaded, ¡°Honey, honey...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an whispered as he clenched his teeth. Soon, he leaned into her ear and said softly, ¡°Manting...¡±

    ¡°Honey...¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t hate me...¡± he said in a low, almost vulnerable voice.

    Shen Manting suddenly felt slightly sympathetic towards him.

    There were no lights on in the dark room ¡ª but she could see the tears forming in the corner of his eyes.

    As a result, her heart began to ache for him.

    Shen Manting wrapped her arm around his neck, looked up, and gently kissed him. ¡°I love you,¡± she said softly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked down and began to kiss her neck violently.

    He ced his hands on both sides of her as if he was afraid to hurt her. He was restrained and gentle.

    But even so, Shen Manting still felt a little out of breath. She panted and said intermittently, ¡°I love you, I... won¡¯t... hate you. Oh...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s movements were slow yet intense. He whispered, ¡°Then you¡¯ll... remember what you said today.¡±

 Chapter 2081 - Something Was Up

    <h4>Chapter 2081: Something Was Up</h4>

    Shen Manting could not fully understand what he was trying to say. However, she knew she should remember her words.

    Shen Luo¡¯an did not wait for her to answer. He gradually dissolved her words with his lips.

    Shen Manting surrendered into his kisses, unable to say a single word.

    The next day arrived.

    The baby woke up early in the morning.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    The little boy did not cry, but there was a persistent tone in his voice that signaled he would not stop yelling until his dad attended to him.

    Shen Manting was still fast asleep. She could feel a weird ache all over her body.

    It was just that she was so satisfied...

    When she opened her eyes, Shen Luo¡¯an had already gotten up.

    He put on his clothes, picked up the baby, and walked into the bathroom.

    Shen Manting nced at them and felt the urge to get out of bed. However, the pain in her limbs made her ufortable.

    She moved her back a little and felt stiffness in her muscles.

    She then looked down and noticed all the red marks on her chest.

    She touched her gently and she slightly winced in pain.

    Feeling a bit aggrieved, Shen Mantingy down again and wallowed in the pain all over her body.

    ¡°Have you woken up?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an had already put his pants on by the time he came back with the baby in his arms.

    Just one look at him gave Shen Manting shbacks of the previous night.

    She instantly blushed, before covering her face with the nket and shrinking inside.

    Shen Luo¡¯an grinned. After helping his son wash his face, he held his hand and headed out of the bedroom.

    Mrs. Shen was already outside.

    Shen Luo¡¯an saw her and said, ¡°Mom, will you please look after Little Moon for a while? I need to go back to get some more sleep.¡±

    Seeing his bare chest and beaming face, Mrs. Shen knew that something was up.

    Did he leave the child with her early in the morning just to go back to sleep?

    Shen Luo¡¯an was not supposed to be a sleepyhead!

    However, Mrs. Shen was happy for him. She hugged her grandson and waved her hand. ¡°Go, go.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed her discreet grin and felt slightly embarrassed.

    However, he did not avoid her eyes. He left the baby outside, closed the door, and then went in by himself.

    ¡°Dad?¡± Little Moon asked as he had not encountered such a situation before. With his toys in his hands, he pouted and called, ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Mrs. Shen bent down to pick him up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb your mom and dad. Let¡¯s go. Grandma will take you shopping.¡±

    Little Moon was still unhappy. He stared at the bedroom door, before following Mrs. Shen outside.

    ¨C

    Shen Manting was still stuck on the bed, unable to fall asleep.

    Though her body was not feeling very pleasant, she felt ecstatic in her heart.

    A sweet, warm sensation like honey lingered in her chest.

    Hearing the door being locked, Shen Manting turned around.

    She saw Shen Luo¡¯an walk inside the room.

    Because of that, Shen Manting shrank back and wrapped herself up in the nket.

    Seeing her act like this, Shen Luo¡¯anughed out loud.

    He lifted the nket and asked, ¡°Are you hiding from me?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Manting screamed with shyness and joy. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not all I want to do.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an pressed her down quietly and muttered in a low voice, ¡°I want you.¡±

    Shen Manting stared at him with her huge, glistening eyes. Although she tried to hide her body, she was already in a position to be ughtered.

    Shen Luo¡¯an could barely contain himself when he saw her like this.

    Last night, he asked her countless times. In the end, she shouted and begged him not to do it again, so he let her go.

    But now...

    Shen Luo¡¯an leaned forward and pressed her down, before giving her a long, affectionate kiss.

    Shen Manting did not resist his kisses at all. Her hands wrapped around his neck, and she responded to him timidly.

 Chapter 2082 - Are We Going Out Today?

    <h4>Chapter 2082: Are We Going Out Today?</h4>

    He felt a zing fire igniting inside him, which was far beyond his control.

    By the time they finished, Shen Manting was already exhausted.

    She took a bath with his help and then went straight to bed.

    When she woke up the next morning, he was not lying beside her.

    She felt an inexplicable panic inside her heart when she saw that he was not there.

    Shen Manting got up, looked around, and called out, ¡°Honey?¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice came from the cloakroom.

    After a minute, she saw him walk out dressed rather neatly.

    He was even wearing a rare formal suit and tie. He was looking dashing and handsome.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes fell on the tie on his chest.

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed her gaze and chuckled. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how a tie is done,¡± Shen Manting said in a frustrated voice. ¡°I can tie it for you next time.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯anughed.

    After shuffling in the closet, he walked out with several beautiful pieces of women¡¯s clothing hanging on his arm.

    Shen Manting blinked at him and asked, ¡°Honey, do you want to help me dress up?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Get up quickly.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an ced the clothes on the bed, before helping her get out of bed.

    Shen Manting¡¯s body was covered with the traces left by him from the previous day.

    The marks on her skin looked quite obvious and almost pitiful.

    She immediately covered her body in embarrassment. Shen Manting blushed a little and asked, ¡°Honey, what are you going to do with such a handsome suit today?¡±

    ¡°You can get up first and put on your clothes, and then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Shen Manting was a little curious, but she still responded.

    Facing his burning gaze, she felt extremely ashamed.

    She reached out her hand and pushed his face away, abashed. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡± she said.

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled, though he still kept his eyes fixed on her.

    He leaned over halfway and kissed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy... I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Shen Manting shook her head and snapped. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. You should turn around!¡±

    Seeing her response, Shen Luo¡¯an no longer insisted. He said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then fine.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned around and picked up theputer from the previous night.

    Shen Manting made sure he would not peek, and then quickly put on her clothes.

    After putting on the dress that he brought, she stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s new! Honey, isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an had already finished sorting things out. He turned around and looked at her when he heard her speaking.

    It was early spring, and it was still rtively cold outside.

    Shen Manting was wearing a long pink dress that looked very elegant and fairy-like.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s gaze turned soft and affectionate. He gently caressed her hair with his fingers.

    ¡°You look so beautiful.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was telling the truth when he uttered those words.

    However, the explicit praise made Shen Manting feel even more embarrassed instead.

    She picked up her coat and put it on.

    The coat was dazzlingly white, and it appeared very shiny and polished, which made her look quite graceful and elegant.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that... you still seem a bit too thin.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an remarked with a tone of concern. He looked into her eyes and said, ¡°You should eat more meat.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Manting turned around whilebing her hair. ¡°I actually eat a lot of meat every day. My parents, grandma, Zhilie, and Qianqian all asked me to eat more meat in particr. So I did, and I¡¯ve gotten fatter than before.¡±

    Exactly.

    Shen Manting looked a lot better now than when she was just discharged from the hospital.

    Her face was finally chubbier, but her body still looked rather thin.

    Such a skinny-looking figure made him feel slightly worried for her well-being.

    However, afterbing her hair, Shen Manting suddenly remembered something.

    She had not even brushed her teeth yet!

 Chapter 2083 - Wow, the Red Booklet!

    <h4>Chapter 2083: Wow, the Red Booklet!</h4>

    Shen Manting blushed and rushed into the bathroom.

    Her body was feeling too sore already, so she could not stand it anymore.

    The odd numbness and pain in her legs nearly made Shen Manting stumble and fall on her way.

    Shen Luo¡¯an reached out and tried to help her over. However, this made Shen Manting¡¯s face grow even hotter instead.

    Abashed, she pushed him away and waddled towards the bathroom with weird steps.

    After closing the door, Shen Manting looked in the mirror, only to discover that her neck was full of dense, purplish marks.

    It looked a bit scary. Shen Manting was shocked by the sight.

    She poked the marks, which evoked a painful sensation.

    She soaked a towel in hot water and rested it on her neck for a while. It left her skin red, but the marks still did not disappear.

    Around half an hourter, she finally went out of the toilet.

    Shen Luo¡¯an saw hering out and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Shen Manting saw a silk scarf on his hand. She walked up to him with her cheeks blushing and let him put the scarf around her neck.

    After heading out the bedroom, Shen Luo¡¯an brought her to Mrs. Shen.

    Mrs. Shen was a little stunned to see her and eximed, ¡°Manting is looking so beautiful today. Are you going out?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an answered. ¡°Mom, could you help do Manting¡¯s makeup? Just some light coverage.¡±

    ¡°Why? What are you going to do?¡± Mrs. Shen grinned and asked, ¡°You both are dressed so nicely! Are you going to see someone? Or are you going to get married?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just apply some makeup on her first.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Mrs. Shen hissed. She grabbed Shen Manting¡¯s arm and pulled her into her room. ¡°Come on, Manting used to do makeup better than I do.¡±

    Shen Manting walked inside and saw a pile of shiny cosmetics on Mrs. Shen¡¯s dressing table.

    The sight of the makeup gave her a familiar feeling.

    After letting Mrs. Shen apply her foundation, Shen Manting was eager to try it herself. ¡°Mom, I would like to try applying the makeup myself,¡± she said.

    Mrs. Shen smiled with delight. Sure enough, Shen Manting managed to finish applying her entire face with makeup after a while.

    At one point, Mrs. Shen noticed the odd dark marks on her neck when Manting raised her hands.

    They looked rather awful.

    When Shen Manting was wiping her blush, she noticed her gaze and immediately felt a rush in her head.

    In a hurry, she tried to cover her neck with a silk scarf.

    However, Mrs. Shen had seen through her, but she decided to not say anything about it. She simply remarked, ¡°Your makeup technique is still quite good. Ah, I couldn¡¯t do it better than you.¡±

    Shen Manting felt slightly embarrassed. She remained silent and kept her head down.

    When they stepped out of the house, Shen Luo¡¯an was shocked at the sight of her.

    Seeing Shen Manting like this reminded him of that younger, bubbly sister who always had high spirits.

    Shen Manting used to go out every day looking gorgeous and polished.

    Since she was highly skilled at her job, she naturally got promoted swiftly.

    She was always dressed in professional outfits and gave off a mature, grounded impression.

    Now, however, when she looked at him, she seemed to be a bit timid and shy.

    Her pure and innocent eyes made him feel more pity in the heart.

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m ready!¡± Shen Manting smiled at him and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to have snapped out of his trance and replied clumsily, ¡°...Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He extended his arm and held Shen Manting¡¯s hand.

    Shen Manting followed him into the car with pink cheeks.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to have nned this for a long time. As soon as he sat down, he pulled out a velvet box from his pocket.

 Chapter 2084 - His Eyes Would Glow Whenever He Looked at Her

    <h4>Chapter 2084: His Eyes Would Glow Whenever He Looked at Her</h4>

    That was the box for the ring.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes were sparkling when she recognized it.

    She opened it, and inside was the ring she had tried to wear secretlyst time.

    The beautiful ring was shaped like a heart. The intricate details and carvings on the ring were indications that it was made with exquisite workmanship. There was a giant, glistening diamond in the middle.

    ¡°Have you seen it before?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an gazed into her eyes and wondered why she did not look surprised.

    Shen Manting nodded. ¡°Yes, I saw it. But it was too big for my finger.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled and picked up the ring. ¡°Give me your left hand.¡±

    Shen Manting stretched her hand out, and Shen Luo¡¯an put the ring firmly on the ring finger of her left hand.

    It was just a bit loose but much better thanst time!

    Shen Manting was slightly stunned. She said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days! Have I already gained so much weight?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    That seemed to be the only logical reason.

    In reality, however, Shen Luo¡¯an had done some extra work and managed to get someone to adjust the size of the ring.

    The original ring was made ording to Shen Manting¡¯s former height and weight. Hence, it was too loose for her to wear now.

    In the past week, he secretly measured her finger twice while she was asleep, and finally got the right size of the ring.

    After she had gained some weight, the ring could finally fit her finger well.

    Shen Manting was delighted. Looking at the ring in her hand, she said, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I told Qianqian yesterday that the ring on her hand was extravagant. Now my ring is even more beautiful than hers!¡±

    The heart shape was perfect for young girls like her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an knew she would like it.

    He then smiled and said, ¡°Sit tight.¡±

    He leaned over and fastened her seat belt.

    After that, Shen Luo¡¯an drove towards the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Shen Manting felt like she was in a dream. She simply signed and took the picture whenever she was asked to.

    After a series of processes, they finally came out with two red marriage certificates.

    Therge, golden characters on the certificates were a testimony of their marriage on this day.

    The hot temperature warmed up Shen Manting¡¯s heart as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat now.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Shen Manting grabbed his arm with her blushed cheeks and said softly, ¡°Honey, I want to eat roast duck.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    When Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie arrived in Yun Town, Ye Zhenhua had just woken up.

    After taking her father out for dinner, Ye Qianqian went to stay at Fang Tongtong¡¯s house for a while.

    Fang Tongtong¡¯s boyfriend was from Qing Town, which was two hours away from Yun Town. His name was Qian Zengsheng.

    Qian Zengsheng seemed to be a reliable man. However, Ye Qianqian did not know whether she was being too critical or not, but she felt that this man did not love Fang Tongtong that much.

    She knew that Shen Zhilie would always look at her with a light in his eyes ¡ª before falling in love with her and even after they got married.

    It felt very splendid and beautiful.

    Every time Ye Qianqian saw that gaze, she knew that he loved her. She could not help but feel ted inside.

    However, when this man looked at Fang Tongtong, he did not have the same spark in his eyes.

    Although, it could be different from person to person.

    Ye Qianqian mulled over such thoughts.

    They chatted for a while. Before long, Shen Zhilie came to pick her up.

    Fang Tongtong walked her out of the door. When she saw Shen Zhilie, she looked at Ye Qianqian in envy and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk tomorrow. I have a lot to say to you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be at my dad¡¯s ce tomorrow, then we¡¯ll return the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be too convenient for us,¡± Shen Zhilie said coldly. Since two years ago, he had never behaved cordially towards Fang Tongtong. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 2085 - Half-heartedly

    <h4>Chapter 2085: Half-heartedly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Of course, Ye Qianqian certainly knew where the grudge in Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart came from. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Tongtong, we can talk on WeChatter. I have to go back first.¡±

    ¡°Well, goodbye then,¡± Fang Tongtong mumbled as she watched them leave. She then turned around and went inside.

    Qian Zengsheng was smoking when he saw Fang Tongtonge in. ¡°Is she your best friend? She looks quite pretty and rich,¡± he said.

    ¡°Yeah. She has a well-paying job herself. Her husband¡¯s family are all doctors.¡± Fang Tongtong stretched her arms and said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m already exhausted.¡±

    ¡°If you feel tired, then let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Qian Zengsheng stepped forward and hurriedly pulled Fang Tongtong inside.

    ¡°No way!¡± Fang Tongtong resisted him and hissed. ¡°It¡¯s still too early now. My mother hasn¡¯t been feeling very well recently. I have to send her home to get some rest herself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s just coughing. What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯ll be fine!¡± He then dragged her into the room.

    Fang Tongtong frowned and resisted, but since she couldn¡¯t free herself fight, she let him drag her inside half-heartedly.

    ...

    The next day, the couple took their father to the hospital and did several check-ups. It turned out that he just had themon flu. Ye Qianqian was finally relieved.

    Shen Zhilie cooked dinner in the evening. After having dinner with their father, the couple went to Kang City on the third day.

    They had not lived in their apartment in Kingstown for a long time. There was already a thickyer of dust covering everything in their apartment.

    As soon as they entered the door, Ye Qianqian immediately regretted it. She pushed him out and said, ¡°Lao Shen, let¡¯s go to a hotel.¡±

    Shen Zhilie responded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ...

    They found a hotel to settle down in. Ye Qianqian could not wait to call Yu Lili.

    It was about noon. Ye Qianqian had already greeted Yu Lili the previous night.

    By the time she called, Yu Lili had already made a reservation in a restaurant.

    They traveled there by taxi. As soon as they entered the private room, they saw a petite little girl.

    She had round big eyes that looked as dark as the night sky.

    Her skin was healthy, fair, and tender. She was wearing a long-sleeved white coat with suspenders. Her soft hair was cut short to cover her small ears.

    She was holding a toy bear and sitting on the stool, ying by herself.

    When Ye Qianqian saw the little girl, a light bulb popped up in her mind. She eximed, ¡°Xiaoxiao!¡±

    Ou Xiaoxiao heard someone calling her name and turned around to look.

    She realized that it was Ye Qianqian. A giant smile spread across her face, and she immediately shouted, ¡°Aunt Qianqian!¡±

    ¡°My gosh, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Ye Qianqian praised. She held Ou Xiaoxiao up and pointed at Shen Zhilie. ¡°Now, who is he?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Uncle!¡± Ou Xiaoxiao said happily as she nced at him. She then shouted, ¡°Mom, Aunt Qianqian is here!¡±

    How could Yu Lili not know? She could hear everything that was going on.

    She walked out and said, ¡°Hmm... Ye Qianqian, you haven¡¯te to abduct my daughter, have you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, what are you talking about? Isn¡¯t your daughter my daughter as well?¡± Ye Qianqian joked with a bright smile. She did not feel self-conscious at all about being so close to someone else¡¯s daughter. ¡°Where¡¯s your man?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll being overter,¡± Yu Lili replied. She came closer to examine Ye Qianqian¡¯s features and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t look so good... You¡¯re too skinny once again. Shen Zhilie, are you taking care of your woman properly?¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked hurt and replied, ¡°She has been sleeping like a pig recently. She wouldn¡¯t even get up to eat. How can I be med for that?¡±

 Chapter 2086 - There Are Children Here

    <h4>Chapter 2086: There Are Children Here</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re acting like a pig!¡± Ye Qianqian hissed as she red at him in disgust. She walked over to him with Ou Xiaoxiao in her arms and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, go hit him.¡±

    Ou Xiaoxiao, being the smart kid she was, looked at her meekly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to hit people.¡±

    ¡°Wow, your daughter is so clever!¡± Ye Qianqian eximed with a chuckle. ¡°My elder brother¡¯s child is only one month older than her, but he still speaks incoherently.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for girls to mature faster than boys,¡± Yu Lili said with a proud look on her face. ¡°Come on,e sit down and order some food. By the way, will you be free tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Qianqian sat down with Ou Xiaoxiao on herp. ¡°Is there anything going on?¡±

    ¡°Well, I was thinking of taking Xiaoxiao to the amusement park tomorrow. It¡¯d be more fun to have more peoplee along to hang out together.¡± Yu Lili handed her the menu, then looked behind them and asked, ¡°What took you so long?¡±

    ¡°Something just came up in thepany, and I had to go take care of it.¡± Ou Ming was wearing a burgundy suit. He appeared thinner and more masculine than in the previous two years.

    He walked over and snatched his daughter away from Ye Qianqian¡¯s arms. He asked in a jovial voice, ¡°Did you miss Dad?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Ou Xiaoxiao replied in a crisp, tender, and lovely voice.

    Ou Ming was happy to see how adorable she was. He brought his cheek closer to her and said, ¡°Give Dad a kiss.¡±

    Ou Xiaoxiao kissed him on his cheek. Ou Ming immediately took out a small toy from his pocket.

    It was an stic ball that would change color whenever you shook it.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Ou Xiaoxiao eximed in an astonished tone. With her huge glistening eyes, she said, ¡°Thank you so much, Daddy!¡±

    Ou Ming sat happily beside Yu Lili with his daughter in his arms.

    He looked surprised when he saw Ye Qianqian. ¡°Oh, have you two been trying hard again recently? Just look at the ck circles under your eyes. Tsk, tsk!¡±

    Ye Qianqian immediately touched her face and felt self-conscious. She took out a small mirror from her bag and examined her face. ¡°Does my face seriously look that bad?¡±

    Yu Lili stared at her and replied with a straight face, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s true. You looked better when you used to stay upte and work overtime for more than a week.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was speechless.

    ring at Shen Zhilie, Ye Qianqian lifted her foot and kicked him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± she snapped.

    Shen Zhilie felt deeply misunderstood and cried out, ¡°But I... I didn¡¯t even do anything to you back home these days!¡±

    God knows, she was sleeping like a dead pig this past couple of days. He could not even manage to wake her up.

    What could he do?

    Was he the only one to be med?

    ¡°You disrupted my beauty sleep with all your noise!¡± Ye Qianqian stepped on his foot again. ¡°You betterpensate me for my youth and beauty!¡±

    ¡°Well, fine,¡± Shen Zhilie said with a helpless look. ¡°There are children around right now. Don¡¯t be a bad influence on them.¡±

    When Ou Ming saw them acting this way, he said meaningfully, ¡°These children don¡¯t understand those things yet. If you genuinely want to do something, I¡¯m not going to stop you.¡±

    Both Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie did not know what to say.

    After their meal, Ye Qianqian and Yu Lili took the children out shopping, while Ou Ming went back to work.

    Shen Zhilie pitifully returned to the hotel on his own. Feeling bored, he picked up his phone and started to chat with Luo Ran.

    Shen Zhilie: ...

    Luo Ran: ...

    Shen Zhilie: ...

    Luo Ran: Are you being stupid?

    Shen Zhilie: My wife ran away with another woman. I¡¯m so devastated now.

    Luo Ran: That¡¯s great. I just happen to need your help with a little something.

    Shen Zhilie: ...I¡¯m going to bed.

    Luo Ran: My brother seems to have been acting a bit oddtely. The way he was talking to me on the phone was not quite right.

 Chapter 2087 - It was Lu Yihan

    <h4>Chapter 2087: It was Lu Yihan</h4>

    Shen Zhilie: Luo Zhan?

    Luo Ran: Well, he¡¯s developing his software recently. It seems that he¡¯s having a dispute with his partner. From what he has told me so far, I can tell that he¡¯s feeling a bit negative about the whole situation. Anyway, you go to talk to him if you¡¯re free.

    Shen Zhilie: ...

    ...

    Since he had nothing to do anyway, Shen Zhilie soon came over to Luo Zhan¡¯spany.

    Luo Zhan was famous in Kingstown and even in the entire country.

    As the best-known top hacker, Shen Zhilie had asked for his help several times in the past two years.

    However, Luo Zhan would always be too busy when Shen Zhilie arrived.

    There was an unfinished bowl of instant noodles in front of him. He appeared to be very upied.

    Unlike Luo Ran, who was rather image-conscious and made an effort to appear neat every day, Luo Zhan looked quite unpresentable now.

    He had stubble on his chin. His hair was looking messy, and he appeared somewhat gaunt.

    His skin was paler than Luo Ran¡¯s. He looked as if he had not slept for several days.

    He looked like a ssic IT nerd.

    Shen Zhilie stared at his face and realized it was nearly identical to Luo Ran¡¯s. He finally coughed and said, ¡°Hello, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±

    Luo Zhan was surprised to hear him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Your brother asked me toe to check on you.¡± Shen Zhilie found a spot to sit down and asked, ¡°Are you free or not?¡±

    ¡°Well, not really,¡± Luo Zhan replied in a sincere tone. ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy recently. But I¡¯ll be free after I finish this project. What did my brother ask you to do?¡±

    ¡°Just toe to check on you, and also see how you¡¯ve been feelingtely.¡± Shen Zhilie noticed his red eyes and asked, ¡°Have you been sleeping properlytely?¡±

    ¡°There are too many tasks to finish every day. How can I have enough time to sleep?¡± Luo Zhan said with a bitter smile. ¡°Fine, you can sit here for a while. I have to write the code down first, or else I¡¯ll forget itter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Zhilie sat on the sofa and looked around.

    There were several magazines in front of him. Among them was a picture of a very young man on the cover.

    He was wearing a polished suit and leather shoes.

    He looked very handsome with his bold features and masculine appearance.

    The captivating caption under the photo read: ¡°The new star in the IT world, yet another uprising legend after Z: Lu Yihan.¡±

    He flipped open the magazine and saw some examples of this man¡¯s software named ¡°Qian Le¡±, ¡°Cancer¡±, and ¡°Biqing.¡±

    They were particrly famous. The first one was Lu Yihan¡¯s pre-famous software, Mobile Music Software.

    And ¡°Cancer¡± was a type of antivirus software that rose to poprity in recent years.

    Biqing was a more optimized and portable software, which was highly praised.

    Shen Zhilie suddenly realized that there was a ¡°Biqing¡± optimization scheme on a desk when he passed by it.

    In other words, the person who cooperated with Luo Zhan recently was Lu Yihan, wasn¡¯t he?

    Luo Ran said that Luo Zhan had a dispute with his partner. Was this the person he was having a dispute with?

    ¡°Here.¡± Luo Zhan came over with a bottle of water in his hand. He handed it to Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°What brings you to Kingstown?¡±

    ¡°I brought my wife over to have some fun,¡± Shen Zhilie replied casually. He opened the bottle and took a sip. ¡°Have you been working on the software Biqing recently?¡± he asked.

    Luo Zhan was a bit taken aback. He replied slowly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m doing this optimization recently.¡±

    ¡°Oh... I heard that you have a good rtionship with Lu Yihan. Is it that urgent? Are you that eager to finish it?¡±

    Luo Zhan stared at him and said, ¡°Why did my brother ask you toe here? What did he tell you?¡±

    Shen Zhilie realized that he seemed to be keeping his guard up. He replied, ¡°He said you were not in a good mood... and he wanted me to give you some guidance.¡±

 Chapter 2088 - A Man of Steel

    <h4>Chapter 2088: A Man of Steel</h4>

    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m good.¡± Luo Zhan looked down and said with a wry smile, ¡°I just have too many things to work on recently, and it¡¯s making me a bit depressed. When all of this is over, my mood will naturally return to a better state.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...?¡±

    Shen Zhilie nodded and changed the topic.

    They had a lot of things they could talk about.

    Luo Zhan was rxed and witty throughout their conversation.

    However, when the topic came to Lu Yihan, Luo Zhan had always been a bit wary.

    It was as if he did not want to mention him.

    However, Shen Zhilie did not notice his apparent dislike for Lu Yihan.

    It was very odd.

    After chatting for a while, Luo Zhan needed to continue working on his project.

    Shen Zhilie also got up and left. He told Luo Ran about Luo Zhan¡¯s general situation when he met up with him.

    Luo Ran was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°I suspect that he¡¯s having an affair.¡±

    Shen Zhilie paused and said, ¡°You¡¯re his brother.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I suspect him because I know him too well as his brother. He¡¯s never had a serious girlfriend all these years. He met a girl previously, but he dumped her shortly afterward. Since then, whenever Lu Yihan asks him to do anything, he won¡¯t spare any effort to help him. That¡¯s not what normal brothers do.¡±

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I should suspect that you¡¯re going toe out of the closet too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± Luo Ran snapped. ¡°I¡¯m a straight man of steel. Recently, I was entangled with a woman who nearly killed me. Do you still think that I¡¯lle out of the closet?¡±

    Shen Zhilieughed out loud.

    ¡°No kidding. I think my brother may have fallen for Lu Yihan. That guy¡¯s devious.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If he intends toe out, he won¡¯t be in a hurry to get rid of this project. Since he¡¯s working so hard to finish it, he must genuinely want to get rid of Lu Yihan. So, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Luo Ran paused and said, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    By the time he got back to the hotel, Ye Qianqian had already returned.

    She was lying in bed ying with her cell phone.

    Hearing the door opening, Ye Qianqian looked up and said with a smile, ¡°Lao Shen.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°When I went shopping with Lili today, we passed a fortune-telling shop, so I went in to get my fortune told.¡±

    ¡°Again?¡± Shen Zhilie frowned. ¡°Why do you keep seeing fortune-tellers? You¡¯re not supposed to know too much about your fate. It¡¯ll only mess things up.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Qianqian mumbled, feeling slightly disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I¡¯m 28 years old this year. ording to what they said, I should get pregnant this year, so I wanted to check whether it was true or not.¡±

    ¡°What did he tell you?¡±

    ¡°The fortune-teller said that I can get pregnant this year,¡± Ye Qianqian said excitedly while holding his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many children recently, and I¡¯m so envious. Xiaoxiao in Lili¡¯s family is so adorable! Her nose and eyes are so simr to her parents¡¯. They¡¯re so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Zhilie took off his coat and shoes. He leaned towards her and said, ¡°Our children will also resemble us. Don¡¯t envy others. We¡¯ll have our kids.¡±

    When she saw him like that, she knew what he was up to.

    She kicked him off and said, ¡°Go take a shower first.¡±

    ¡°No, I smell pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, go away! You can¡¯t do it without taking a shower!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not taking a shower, but I¡¯ll just do it anyway.¡±

    ¡°Try me!¡±

    ¡°Look how bold you are. I dare you!¡±

    ¡°Fine...¡±

    ...

    There was no resistance at all.

    Ye Qianqian was pressed down against the bed. She let go and sank together with him. Finally, not one part of her body could resist him.

 Chapter 2089 - Weâ€™re Going to Have Three Children

    <h4>Chapter 2089: We¡¯re Going to Have Three Children</h4>

    Their previous night¡¯s passionate session had taken its toll. Ye Qianqian could barely wake up the next morning.

    Shen Zhilie wanted her to get some good rest. As a result, she dozed off around nine o¡¯clockst night and slept until seven o¡¯clock in the morning. She did not wake up once throughout the night.

    He had to shake her until she was awake. ¡°Wake up! Get up now! We¡¯re going to take the kids out to the park with Ou Ming and Lili.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to sleep a bit longer...¡± Ye Qianqian covered her head with the nkets and said, ¡°Ten more minutes.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was speechless.

    Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye.

    Shen Zhilie had prepared all the necessary things. However, when he came back again, Ye Qianqian showed no signs of waking up.

    ¡°Honey, get up!¡± Shen Zhilie was left with no choice but to pull her out of bed. ¡°How can you sleep for so long? Time to get up!¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Ye Qianqian frowned and mumbled unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well... I want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just drowsy...¡±

    Shen Zhilie felt hopeless. He said, ¡°You can get up first, thene back and sleep all you want after we return home. After all, we¡¯re finally in Kingstown! Don¡¯t you want to y with Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was trying to get up in her half-asleep state. ¡°Yes, I do,¡± she mumbled.

    ¡°Get up then.¡±

    Ye Qianqian got up with her eyes closed and fell into Shen Zhilie¡¯s arms. ¡°Lao Shen, help me get dressed.¡±

    Shen Zhilie was defeated. He looked through the new clothes she bought yesterday and found a set of white long-sleeved spring clothes.

    The blouse and trousers were very thick.

    Ye Qianqian let him do the job. After he changed her clothes, she finally went to brush her teeth and wash up.

    When they met up with Ou Ming and Yu Lili, it was eight o¡¯clock. After they ate breakfast together, it was already past nine o¡¯clock.

    Ye Qianqian was ying with Xiaoxiao when she asked her, ¡°What do you call me?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Qianqian!¡± she shouted with a bright smile. ¡°I want to eat some bread.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll feed you!¡± Ye Qianqian smiled with pleasure. She gave her a small bun and said, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Ou Xiaoxiao slowly leaned over and took a bite.

    It seemed to be a bit too hot, so she recoiled from the heat. After a moment, however, she came forward with an excited expression and took arge bite again.

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ou Xiaoxiao nodded and smiled happily.

    She had beautiful, big eyes.

    Her cute lips were red like an apple, and her cheeks looked chubby and adorable. She was wearing a beautiful white dress today. People who did not know them would think they were mother and daughter.

    ¡°Wow, look how lovely she is.¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart was about to melt. ¡°Lao Shen, we¡¯re going to have a daughter in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Zhilie was inexplicably happy. Looking at the little girl, he said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re going to have three daughters.¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll have one daughter who¡¯ll be a little princess, and two sons to protect our daughter,¡± Ye Qianqian said, imagining the scene with joy in her heart. ¡°It¡¯ll be perfect.¡±

    ¡°That has happened to the second brother¡¯s family,¡± Ou Ming said. ¡°In Li Sicheng¡¯s family, they had twins, adopted a boy, then gave birth to another boy.¡±

    ¡°What? Four kids?¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That seems like a lot!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you think,¡± Yu Lili said. ¡°Their children are more sensible than others. We don¡¯t know how they raised them. Hey, eat quickly and go inside after you eat.¡±

    ...

    Ye Qianqian brought Ou Xiaoxiao out to y, but she lost track of their direction as they wandered about.

    She called Shen Zhilie, told him their location, and let hime find them. Afterward, Ye Qianqian led Ou Xiaoxiao to sit down and wait for him.

    Ou Xiaoxiao was feeling very tired after ying all day long.

 Chapter 2090 - Dad, Donâ€™t Hit My Mom

    <h4>Chapter 2090: Dad, Don¡¯t Hit My Mom</h4>

    However, she could not help but feel excited. She grabbed Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands and shouted, ¡°Aunt Qianqian, I want to eat that!¡±

    Ou Xiaoxiao pointed towards a big brown bear mascot in a marshmallow stand.

    It looked a little funny but also very cute, attracting the attention of a lot of children.

    ¡°Okay, Auntie will buy it for you.¡±

    Ye Qianqian reached for her purse and waited for the bear mascot to make some marshmallows for her.

    When she looked down, she noticed Ou Xiaoxiao was standing together with a five-year-old child.

    The child was not very well-dressed. He was wearing a mask on his face as he curiously stared at Ou Xiaoxiao.

    Ye Qianqian walked over and looked into his eyes. She held Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and said to her, ¡°Call him little brother.¡±

    Ou Xiaoxiao was also very polite and said, ¡°Hello, little brother.¡±

    The child nced at Ye Qianqian nervously and sprinted away.

    Ye Qianqian felt that he was acting a little odd. ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any adults watching him?¡±

    It was too dangerous for such a little child to run around alone.

    However, before she could figure out an answer, her marshmallows were ready.

    Ye Qianqian reached for the marshmallows and handed it to Ou Xiaoxiao, ¡°Come on, take it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Ou Xiaoxiao was ecstatic. She held it with a huge grin on her face.

    Ye Qianqian patted her head, smiled, and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Let¡¯s go find your mom and dad.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ou Xiaoxiao licked the marshmallow while holding Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand.

    All of sudden, she felt someoneing up behind her.

    Ye Qianqian instantly turned around. It was a man who looked like he was in his thirties.

    His clothes were simr to that kid they saw just now, and they were all dirty and ragged. however, the difference was that this man was aggressively walking towards Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian was just about to speak when the man suddenly pped her.

    Without being aware of what was happening, Ye Qianqian¡¯s head tilted to the side, and she nearly fell.

    ¡°You b*tch!¡± he scolded her in a hoarse voice. ¡°You lied to me about going out to work, but you ended up with a fucking cheater. You also kidnapped my daughter. You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was astonished. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Who am I?¡± The man was ferocious. He said with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯m the father of this child!¡±

    As he was talking, he reached his hand out to grab Ou Xiaoxiao, who was already terrified.

    Trafficker!

    The word immediately popped out of her mind. She quickly guarded Xiaoxiao and hollered in anger, ¡°Who the hell are you? Get away from us! I don¡¯t know you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡± The man was so furious that he pulled her arm and yelled, ¡°You ran away with my daughter and pretended to be a high-ss socialite. You are one stinky b*tch!¡±

    He lifted his leg and kicked Ye Qianqian violently.

    ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± A child¡¯s cry came to her ears. Ye Qianqian looked down and saw the boy who was next to Ou Xiaoxiao a moment ago.

    The child was wearing a mask and standing in front of her to protect her. What was strange was that he intentionally wiped his palm across Ye Qianqian¡¯s face.

    When Ye Qianqian caught a whiff of the pungent smell, she immediately felt a rush in her nose, and her brain felt dizzy.

    She heard the child scream and cry, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t hit my mom, please. I beg you...¡±

    ¡°How can you call her Mom?! She doesn¡¯t want you. She took away all my property to be with some bastard. She ran away with my daughter. I will punish you for it, b*tch!¡±

    Ou Xiaoxiao was terrified at this point. She started to cry as she clutched the marshmallow tightly in her hand. She screamed with tears in her eyes, ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±

 Chapter 2091 - Cramps

    <h4>Chapter 2091: Cramps</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ye Qianqian stood up while holding Ou Xiaoxiao in her arms. However, before she could stand up firmly, the man kicked her on the leg again.

    Without any warning, Ye Qianqian felt a burst of shrill pain, and she copsed heavily onto the ground.

    Despite that, however, she still guarded Ou Xiaoxiao in her arms.

    She looked around and noticed more and more people watching them.

    Ye Qianqian tried her best to get up, grabbed onto a man¡¯s trousers, and cried, ¡°Help me! Please help me! I don¡¯t know this man...¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Ou Xiaoxiao seemed to spot Ou Ming from afar. She stared at him and suddenly shouted out loud, ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±

    The strange man walked forwards with a furious expression. Without saying a word, he pried Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands open and took Xiaoxiao away. Ye Qianqian felt an emptiness in her arms.

    Ou Xiaoxiao started wailing and screaming. She stretched her hands out in one direction and shouted, ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±

    Ye Qianqian had no strength left in her body at all. Her head felt very dizzy.

    Looking in the direction they were leaving, she suddenly felt intense cramps in her lower abdomen.

    It felt as if a hand was pulling her uterus. The painful, sudden sensation caused her hands to spasm.

    Damn it! Why did her period have toe at this time?

    Ye Qianqianmented her misfortune. She managed to contain her abdominal pain as she slowly got up and began to chase after the man.

    She stretched out her arms and tried to catch him.

    Ye Qianqian grabbed the man¡¯s clothes firmly with both her hands, but he kicked her away again violently. ¡°Crazy woman! F*ck off!¡±

    He kicked her so hard that Ye Qianqian fell on her back against the ground.

    She felt severe pain in her waist. As blurry images shed in her head, Ye Qianqian yelped in pain.

    ¡°Qianqian?¡± She heard a familiar cry in her blurred state. It was Ou Ming¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Ou Xiaoxiao was waving her hands towards Ou Ming and crying desperately.

    Shocked to the core, Ou Ming shouted, ¡°Let go of my daughter!¡±

    Qianqian was immensely relieved to see Ou Ming. Soon, however, the pain from her lower abdomen felt more and more unbearable.

    As the warm blood escaped her body, Ye Qianqian began to lose her consciousness.

    Yu Lili was walking behind Ou Ming. When she saw him shouting and running, she followed right after him.

    But through the corner of her eye, she spotted Ye Qianqian falling to the ground, surrounded by a crowd.

    Ye Qianqian was wearing a white suit today. Her lower body was already dyed a shocking red color.

    Yu Lili¡¯s face turned pale. She ran forward in disbelief and cried, ¡°Qianqian!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Qianqian was convulsing with pain. Seeing Yu Lili run towards her, she wanted to stand up, but she could not even move her fingers.

    Yu Lili¡¯s tears streamed down her cheeks. She held Ye Qianqian tightly and said, ¡°Hold on! You have to hang in there!¡±

    She then turned her head around and yelled at the top of her voice, ¡°Shen Zhilie! Shen Zhilie!¡±

    However, no one responded.

    Yu Lili¡¯s hands were trembling. She said, ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be alright. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital right away.¡±

    With trembling hands, she found her mobile phone and called 120. (1)

    Ye Qianqian suddenly felt a little funny. She mumbled in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m just feeling a little dizzy. Actually... have you brought any sanitary pads? My period might havee ... ¡±

    Yu Lili broke down in tears, ¡°Stop talking! Just hang in there!¡±

    The 120 call got through soon, and Yu Lili quickly gave them the address.

    ...

    Shen Zhilie had been looking for them for a long time.

    He could not find the cotton-candy stall that Ye Qianqian had mentioned on the phone.

    Finally, he found the way after asking for directions several times.

    Just then, in the distance, Shen Zhilie spotted a crowd of people gathered around somebody.

    ¡°It seems like this woman has had a miscarriage. What a loss...¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even believe it. I didn¡¯t expect to see this kind of thing in real life that they only show on the news. Poordy!¡±

    (1) 120 is the emergency number used to call the first-aid ambnce in China.

 Chapter 2092 - Am I Pregnant?

    <h4>Chapter 2092: Am I Pregnant?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I knew that a girl as cute as she is couldn¡¯t have that kind of bastard father. I was amazed when I saw her real father. What a handsome man!¡±

    ¡°Stop gawking over him. The people inside are going through so much trouble... It¡¯s such a pity.¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Zhilie was heartbroken after hearing the news.

    Miscarriage?

    What a tragedy...

    He and Ye Qianqian had been struggling for two years, but she still could not get pregnant.

    However, it happened that somebody had coincidentallye to an amusement park and caused them to lose their unborn child...

    He felt devastated about it. Just then, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Qianqian, hold on!¡±

    That was... Yu Lili¡¯s voice.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart sank. He turned to look at the crowd.

    ¡°Lili?¡± Shen Zhilie called her name out loud.

    Soon, he heard her voice again. ¡°Shen Zhilie!¡±

    Shen Zhilie was sure that was her voice. He immediately pushed the crowd aside and squeezed in. ¡°Excuse me! Please let me though!¡±

    He finally got to the middle and spotted the marshmallow stand.

    To his shock, he saw the person surrounded by all the bystanders in the middle of the circle.

    Yu Lili¡¯s face was full of tears and she was holding Ye Qianqian in her arms. She broke down and cried, ¡°Qianqian...¡±

    Boom!

    Something seemed to explode in his head.

    It was like being hit by a thunderbolt. The blood in his body seemed to drop and rushed back towards the top of his head.

    At the same time, Shen Zhilie felt goosebumps all over his body.

    He felt like his brain had switched off. After a moment of despair, he snapped back to reality and rushed to her side.

    By then, Ye Qianqin¡¯s white suit had be stained.

    And her lower body¡­ was a scary shade of blood-red!

    The smell of blood traveled to the tip of his nose.

    Shen Zhilie was terrified. Suddenly, he did not know what to do.

    He wanted to hold her with his trembling hands, but he did not dare to act too rashly.

    ¡°How could this have happened?¡± Shen Zhilie stared at Ye Qianqian in front of him. His eyes began to water involuntarily. He nced at Yu Lili and cried with his voice breaking, ¡°How could this have happened?¡±

    Even though Ye Qianqian had already passed out, she still frowned when she heard Shen Zhixun¡¯s voice.

    But she did not wake up.

    ¡°Honey...¡± Shen Zhilie could not believe what he was seeing. He carried her from Yu Lili¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital right away!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! I¡¯ve already called an ambnce!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the ambnce?¡± Shen Zhilie was beginning to lose it. He roared with blood-shot eyes, ¡°Where¡¯s the ambnce?! Why hasn¡¯t ite yet?!¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s eyelids were heavy, but she vaguely sensed something was passing by quickly.

    However, she could not see anything, touch anything, and feel anything.

    ¡°Old Shen...¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re gonna be alright! Don¡¯t move. We¡¯ll be in the hospital soon.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s trembling voice seemed to be very close and very far at the same time.

    Ye Qianqian wanted to reach out and touch him. He then firmly grasped her hands.

    She could feel that he was kissing her hand.

    He kissed her hand gently and lovingly.

    Ye Qianqian suddenly felt a little sad. The lingering pain in her lower abdomen had paralyzed her nerves.

    She seemed to have sensed something in her sleep.

    She tried to open her eyes, but she saw nothing but darkness in front of her.

    Two dim lights were shining right into her eyes.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s face was in front of her, covered with bloodstains, which made it difficult for her to see him.

    Ye Qianqian opened her mouth, with tears flowing down her eyes. She asked weakly, ¡°Am I... pregnant¡­?¡±

    Hearing her words, Shen Zhilie felt like his heart was being crushed into a million pieces. The sadness he felt was indescribable.

 Chapter 2093 - I Want You.

    <h4>Chapter 2093: I Want You.</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s going to be alright!¡± Shen Zhilie held her hands as his voice began to choke up.

    However, he quickly managed to suppress the emotion in his voice.

    He said straight away, ¡°You¡¯re gonna be alright, do you hear me? You need to get some sleep first, and I¡¯ll wake you upter!¡±

    Ye Qianqian could tell how sad Shen Zhilie was. Her heart hurt so much that she burst into tears.

    She closed her eyes and felt a wave of dizziness hit her.

    However, she also sensed something else.

    She could feel that she was bleeding.

    More so than ever.

    The sensation of falling became more intense, and the pain made her grimace.

    Shen Zhilie usually did not act like this.

    He did not even talk like this.

    Why did he look so broken? He should not be acting this way.

    The intense pain in her lower abdomen hit her hard. Ye Qianqian could not help but cry, ¡°No...¡±

    Shen Zhilie had finally managed to calm himself down. However, the sound of her crying made him almost copse again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry... you¡¯re gonna be alright!¡± Shen Zhilie wiped her tears away, but his voice was slightly trembling as he struggled to breathe.

    Taking a deep breath, he then kissed her hand and said softly, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine when you get to the hospital. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s going to be okay...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry...¡± Ye Qianqian could not help but cry out loud as she held on tight to Shen Zhilie¡¯s hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I had no idea this was it. I didn¡¯t know that I was having a child. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault! Don¡¯t cry!¡± Shen Zhilie begged her. ¡°We¡¯ll have our children in the future. We weren¡¯t prepared this time. He just came too suddenly. Next time, we¡¯ll be able to protect him well. Honey, just hold on there first, okay?¡±

    But Ye Qianqian could not calm down at all. Her voice was weak and low as she muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯re sorry, Qianqian.¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice became extremely clear at this moment. Although his voice trembled slightly, he was very rational. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any children now. I want you. I can¡¯t let anything happen to you. Please, hang in there for us, okay?¡±

    These words made Ye Qianqian feel even more in guilt and pain.

    No one knew better than her how much Shen Zhilie loved children.

    It took so long for her to even get pregnant with this child. If only she had found out about it earlier.

    If she did, the child might have lived and be the first baby in their arms...

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Ye Qianqian whimpered, but her consciousness gradually faded away.

    When she woke up again, Ye Qianqian heard the sound of her heartbeat from the monitor.

    The smell of liquid medicine rushed into the tip of her nose.

    She moved her head and opened her eyes.

    The lights were on in the ward, which was a bit too bright.

    She frowned and squinted her eyes.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± She heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice. ¡°Are you feeling alright?¡±

    Ye Qianqian was in shock when she heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice.

    The pain in her stomach hit every nerve in her body.

    ¡°Lao Shen...¡± Ye Qianqian nced at Shen Zhilie with her eyes full of tears. She choked up and said, ¡°I have a stomachache.¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart seemed to be hit by a boulder, and he could not even say a word.

    Holding her hand, he looked towards the door with his red eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±

    ¡°Shen Zhilie...¡± Ye Qianqian clenched his hands tightly in her palms, with a hint of hope in her eyes, and said, ¡°Our child...¡±

 Chapter 2094 - How Dare You

    <h4>Chapter 2094: How Dare You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie did not say a word. He bent down halfway and kissed her on the forehead.

    Then he immediately brushed her hand away.

    ¡°Wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll ask the doctor toe to check on you,¡± he said softly.

    Shen Zhilie went out soon after.

    When Ye Qianqian saw his reaction, she knew what the answer was.

    As if she had lost all of her strength, Ye Qianqiany still on the bed like a statue and stared nkly at the door.

    When the doctor came in, Ye Qianqian was staring at the ceiling with tears streaming down her eyes.

    The doctor gave her a quick check and found no major issues. However, Ye Qianqian could not even feel relieved. She was still choking and crying.

    Shen Zhilie did not make a sound. He sat quietly beside her and held her hand tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ye Qianqian muttered with a heavy nasal voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lao Shen. I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Shen Zhilie stood up, leaned over, and kissed her, gently and pitifully.

    Shen Zhilie kissed her forehead and looked down at her.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s tears were flowing down like a river. She could not contain herself at all.

    She looked at Zhilie with her red and swollen eyes.

    ¡°Neither one of us were prepared,¡± Shen Zhixian said softly as he looked deep into her eyes. ¡°No one thought he woulde at this time. It wasn¡¯t your fault, it was mine. If I was by your side, such a thing would never even happen. I should be the one who is truly sorry. Honey, I¡¯m so, so sorry.¡±

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s began to cry even harder. She immediately lifted her hands to hug him and sobbed in his arms.

    With warmth in his eyes, Shen Zhili patted her shoulder gently without making a sound.

    ¡°Qianqian.¡±

    A soft female voice traveled inside the room.

    Shen Zhilie looked up. It was Yu Lili.

    Yu Lili walked in holding a little girl¡¯s hand, followed by Ou Ming.

    Behind Ou Ming were two big men.

    They were holding two people, who were soon thrown to the ground.

    Ye Qianqian nced at them. Wasn¡¯t it the man who pretended to be her husband on this day and tried to abduct the child, then beat her until she miscarried?

    The bastard already had a broken nose and a swollen face. He was so beaten down that he could not even move his hands and legs to defend himself anymore.

    He was thrown onto the cold ground and violently kicked as if he were an abandoned dog.

    The other person was the child who cooperated with this man!

    However, the mask on the ¡°child¡¯s¡± face was no longer there. Instead, it was a mature man¡¯s face, but now it was beaten purple.

    ¡°Let me go! I didn¡¯t know she was pregnant! If I did, I wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt her at all!¡±

    The man who was thrown on the floor immediately cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong! I won¡¯t ever dare do something like that next time! This time I¡¯ve gone too far... ah!¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Ou Ming kicked him in the nose, and he copsed onto the ground.

    Ou Ming¡¯s expression turned dark as he stepped on his neck. He said slowly, ¡°Ever again? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even get a chance if you die today.¡±

    The man¡¯s face had already turned green and purple. It was a pitiful look.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Once you hand us over to the police station, we can sue you for abusing us!¡± The voice of the ¡°child¡± seemed to be the voice of a mature man.

    Ou Ming stepped back for a second, then kicked him hard in the chest.

    The man, who was as thin as a child, copsed back on the floor in pain.

    ¡°Apologize to her now!¡± Ou Ming chided in a chilling, menacing tone. ¡°How dare you hurt her? Do you want to get your punishment right this instant?¡±

    His voice was scaringly calm and threatening at the same time.

    When he finished talking, the tall, jacked man, who had just beaten them to the ground, took two steps ahead with a dark, intimidating look.

    Both of them trembled and gawked at him in horror.

 Chapter 2095 - A Daughter.

    <h4>Chapter 2095: A Daughter.</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    The two men got up and kneeled in the direction of Ye Qianqian. ¡°We won¡¯t ever do something like that again! Please forgive us!¡±

    They were both shaking and whimpering.

    It was obvious how badly they had been beaten.

    Yu Lili held her daughter in her arms and refused to let her see or listen to what was going on. Her eyes were red and swollen.

    Seeing how Ye Qianqian was lying motionless on the bed, Yu Lili¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°Send them to the police station,¡± Shen Zhilie ordered in an indifferent tone. ¡°Ou Ming, how long can their prison sentences be?¡±

    As soon as Ou Ming heard this, he knew what Shen Zhilie meant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They can only get out of prison after 20 or 30 years.¡± Ou Ming red at them coldly. ¡°Take them away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two bodyguards carried them out one by one.

    The two men shouted desperately, ¡°Son of a b*tch! Why are you doing this to us?! Do you think you can get away with this just because you¡¯re rich?¡±

    ¡°Let us go!¡±

    ...

    Ye Qianqian turned her head away with her eyes closed.

    ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Yu Lili said in between her sobs. ¡°Nothing would¡¯ve happened if I had looked after the child myself, but I just passed the child to you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve hurt you. You can hit or scold me. I¡¯m sorry, Qianqian...¡±

    ¡°Lili...¡± Shen Zhilie replied. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t me yourself. If I had followed them closely, nothing would¡¯ve happened as well.¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t asked you to hang out with us, nothing would¡¯ve happened.¡± As Yu Lili guided her daughter to Ye Qianqian¡¯s bed, she told her, ¡°Say sorry to Aunt Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ou Xiaoxia said with a sorrowful expression. ¡°If... I hadn¡¯t eaten the candy... you would¡¯ve been fine... ¡±

    The little girl was so heartbroken that she almost cried.

    She looked up at her mother with her red eyes and muttered, ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°Call her Godmother.¡± Ou Ming stepped forward and picked Ou Xiaoxiao up. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Qianqian today, you would¡¯ve been kidnapped by the bad guys. You might¡¯ve never gotten to see your parents again in your lifetime, and you even might¡¯ve died! Now, Aunt Qianqian is your second parent. From now on, you will call Aunt Qianqian your godmother.¡±

    ¡°Godmother,¡± Ou Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Qianqian and said softly.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s tears started streaming down her cheeks again. She turned her head and saw how serious they all looked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be like this,¡± Ye Qianqian said slowly as she looked at them. ¡°It was me. If I hadn¡¯t taken her out for a walk to many ces, I wouldn¡¯t have run into those two people and gotten lost. Nothing would¡¯ve happened to us.¡±

    Her voice was very low and heavy.

    Hearing Ye Qianqian¡¯s words, Shen Zhilie grabbed her hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you say that,¡± Ou Ming said seriously. ¡°You didn¡¯t know what was going to happen in advance. If it has happened, then it has happened. You saved Xiaoxiao, and you¡¯re a real hero. If you don¡¯t want to be her godmother, it doesn¡¯t matter. Qianqian, we truly do appreciate you.¡±

    It was the first time Ou Ming had spoken to Ye Qianqian so seriously. He had never spoken so solemnly before.

    Ye Qianqian even felt a little emotional.

    She looked sideways and saw Ou Ming walking over with his daughter in his arms. ¡°Call her Godmother.¡±

    ¡°Godmother.¡±

    Ye Qianqian suddenly chuckled while her tears rolled down her cheeks. With a smile on her face, she said, ¡°So I¡¯ve earned a daughter.¡±

    She braced herself and tried to sit up. Shen Zhilie quickly stepped forward to help her up.

    Ou Xiaoxiao went forward, wiped her face with her small hands, and said, ¡°Godmother, please don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying. I¡¯m happy,¡± Ye Qianqian replied as she embraced her. ¡°I now have a daughter.¡±

 Chapter 2096 - We Wonâ€™t Be Able to Go Back to Our Normal Lives

    <h4>Chapter 2096: We Won¡¯t Be Able to Go Back to Our Normal Lives</h4>

    Ou Xiaoxiao could not grasp the situation so she looked up at her parents.

    Yu Lili¡¯s eyes had turned red but she still wore a smile on her face.

    On the other hand, Ou Ming¡¯s expression had softened slightly,pared to before.

    Ou Xiaoxiao could not understand what was happening so she turned her head back.

    The weight was gradually lifted off Shen Zhilie¡¯s chest.

    This was great.

    It would be best if Ye Qianqian could put the past behind her.

    Her pregnancy was sudden and unexpected. While the current circumstances were regrettable, nobody could have foreseen this.

    Shen Zhilie suddenly recalled how his grandmother had mentioned that she would experience an inexorable misfortune at the age of 28.

    Perhaps this was the supposed misfortune.

    However, it was a good thing to have experienced it already. It was better than having to constantly worry about when the misfortune would befall upon them.

    Shen Zhilie retracted his gaze and, all of a sudden, his cellphone began to ring.

    He held up his phone and saw that it was a call from his grandmother.

    Shen Zhilie immediately answered the call without any qualms. ¡°Grandmother,¡± he greeted.

    ¡°Zhilie,¡± Old Mrs. Shen acknowledged, sounding as if she had weathered the vicissitudes of life. ¡°Did something happen to Qianqian today?¡± she asked.

    Shen Zhilie was stunned and he subconsciously nced at Ye Qianqian.

    Ye Qianqian also looked back at him. She seemed to have roughly guessed the situation.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Zhilie replied. ¡°How did you know?¡± he asked.

    Old Mrs. Shen sighed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fate.¡±

    Shen Zhilie fell silent when he heard this.

    As Ye Qianqian watched him, she asked, ¡°What did Grandmother say?¡±

    Shen Zhilie did not answer her and merely answered his grandmother over the phone instead, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So what happened to Qianqian?¡± Old Mrs. Shen asked relentlessly. ¡°I¡¯m bing more and more useless. I only know that something had happened to Qianqian after Dongfang told me about it. Sigh...¡± she said.

    ¡°There was a bit of an incident. I¡¯ll tell you more about itter on. You should rest early. Goodbye, Grandmother,¡± said Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°Zhilie...¡± Old Mrs. Shen sounded as if she wanted to say something more.

    However, Shen Zhilie had already hung up before she couldplete her sentence.

    Ye Qianqian looked at him and asked, ¡°Does Grandmother know about it already?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Zhilie replied as he looked back at her. ¡°She knows that something had happened to you, but she does not know what,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian lowered her head. ¡°I see,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± Ou Ming asked as he looked them. ¡°After all, you¡¯re the Godmother of my daughter. I can¡¯t treat you shabbily,¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile and she replied, ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t have much of an appetite right now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head home first,¡± suggested Yu Lili. ¡°Qianqian needs to rest. Let¡¯s not stay here and continue to bother her,¡± she said.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ou Ming agreed. ¡°You¡¯re right. Qianqian¡¯s in pretty bad shape. We should head back first and visit her again tomorrow,¡± he said.

    ¡°Right,¡± answered Yu Lili.

    ¡°Old Shen, we¡¯ll make a move first then,¡± said Ou Ming as he stepped forward to carry his daughter. ¡°Give us a call if you need anything,¡± he said.

    ¡°Sure,¡± replied Shen Zhilie.

    ...

    Ou Ming and Yu Lili finally left and Ye Qianqian felt extremely drained.

    Shen Zhilie walked over and hugged her gently before he said, ¡°You should catch some sleep.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Qianqian replied as she closed her eyes and tried to sleep while being wrapped in his arms.

    But shortly after, with her eyes closed, she called out to him, ¡°Dear.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Shen Zhilie replied.

    Tears trickled down Ye Qianqian¡¯s cheeks and she asked, ¡°What if... What if I can¡¯t have a baby anymore in the future?¡± as her voice quivered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much,¡± Shen Zhilie chided her with a frown on his face. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to go back to our normal lives if you let your imagination run wild.¡±

    Ye Qianqian sniffled and wiped her face before she turned her head to the side.

    Shen Zhilie let out a faint sigh and immediately after that, he received another call from a family member.

    It was Shen Luo¡¯an.

    When Shen Zhilie answered the call, he could only hear the sound of the wind on the other end of the line.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Hello,¡± he greeted.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was driving and has yet to reach home.

    He was on a joyride with Shen Manting at that very moment and was in high spirits.

 Chapter 2097 - His Efforts Finally Paid Off

    <h4>Chapter 2097: His Efforts Finally Paid Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice sounded low and it was apparent.

    It sounded as if he was very depressed.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice, the piece of good news that he was about to share was instantly stuck in his throat. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Did Grandmother tell you about it already?¡± asked Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an probed. He could vaguely sense that something was amiss. ¡°Is there something that Grandmother should have told me about? I¡¯m outside with Manting and we¡¯ve yet to reach home,¡± he answered.

    Shen Zhilie felt extremely down and when he heard what Shen Luo¡¯an said, he merely gave a dull reply, ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Are you in a bad mood? Did you argue with your wife?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an continued to question. Shen Zhilie had always been a happy-go-lucky person and Ye Qianqian was the only possible reason as to why he would suddenly be so depressed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had a feeling that his hunch was right and so, he tried to console Shen Zhilie and said, ¡°Arguments aremon among married couples. You should carry yourself well and apologise to Qianqian. There¡¯s nothing that you guys can¡¯t put behind you.¡±

    Shen Zhilie remained silent.

    Shen Luo¡¯an became even more certain of his guess. To avoid aggravating Shen Zhilie¡¯s unhappiness, he attempted to switch the subject and he said, ¡°I went out with Manting today. We went to the Bureau of Civil Affairs.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an took one nce at Manting and rather joyfully, he said, ¡°We got married.¡±

    When Shen Manting saw how lighthearted and happy Shen Luo¡¯an seemed, she was inevitably influenced by his mood.

    She looked down at the two tiny red booklets that she had been holding in her hands and felt very ted.

    When Shen Zhilie heard what he said, he felt a mix of emotions.

    Shen Zhilie gave a forcedugh before he replied, ¡°You guys finally entered this stage of the rtionship. Is Sister Manting by your side?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an. Exhrated, he continued, ¡°I took her out for a joyride.¡±

    ¡°I see. Congrats, are you making preparations for the wedding?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    As Shen Zhilie spoke, he could feel Ye Qianqian turn on the hospital bed to look at him.

    Ye Qianqian seemed to have guessed what had happened and asked, ¡°Getting married?¡±

    Shen Zhilie nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes. They went to the Bureau of Civil Affairs today.¡±

    ¡°I see. That¡¯s great. Congratte him on my behalf,¡± Ye Qianqian replied, her voice was barely audible and sounded slightly hoarse. ¡°His efforts finally paid off,¡± she said.

    ¡°Go get some sleep,¡± said Shen Zhilie as he gently caressed her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy us some dinner. We¡¯ve yet to have our dinner,¡± he said.

    ¡°Is everything ok?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked. He had finally caught on and realised that something was wrong. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t fight, did you? Did something happen to Qianqian?¡± he asked.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart ached slightly when he heard Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s question.

    After he tucked Ye Qianqian in and said to her, gently, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call outside. Wait for me toe back.¡±

    ¡°Ok,¡± replied Ye Qianqian and closed her eyes.

    Shen Zhilie turned the lights off and closed the door behind him. After giving some instructions to the nurse, he walked out of the hospital.

    All the while, Shen Luo¡¯an had been patiently waiting on the other end of the line and felt a slight sense of foreboding.

    ¡°Something terrible happened to us,¡± said Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an questioned anxiously.

    ¡°We met some human traffickers. They drugged Qianqian and bashed her up. We then found out that... she was pregnant,¡± Shen Zhilie trailed off.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was astounded and tensed up, cautiously, he asked, ¡°The child...?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gone,¡± Shen Zhilie replied in a very deep voice.

    It was so deep that it sounded as if he was on the brink of despair and it would pain anyone to hear his tone.

    Shen Luo¡¯an fell silent.

    The initial look of joy was instantly wiped off his face.

    When Shen Manting noticed how he suddenly became solemn, she could not help but ask, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an shook his head gently and asked Shen Zhilie, ¡°Did you manage to catch those people?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ou Ming¡¯s handling it,¡± Shen Zhilie replied.

    ¡°- but my child¡¯s lost forever,¡± Shen Zhilie thought.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart felt like it was as heavy as lead.

    Shen Luo¡¯an reversed the car into the backyard of his house and parked it before turning off the ignition.

    ¡°Does mom and dad know about this?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve yet to break the news to them,¡± Shen Zhilie replied before he let out a deep sigh. ¡°Grandmother called me earlier on. She¡¯s getting on in years and I¡¯m afraid to upset her. Could you help me to cook up an excuse to prevent worrying her further?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 2098 - Weâ€™ll Only Share the Good News, Not the Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 2098: We¡¯ll Only Share the Good News, Not the Bad News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I¡¯ve yet to break the news to them.¡± Shen Zhilie replied before he let out a deep sigh. ¡°Grandmother called me earlier on. She¡¯s getting on in years and I¡¯m afraid to upset her. Could you help me to cook up an excuse to prevent worrying her further?¡± he asked.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s mood turned sombre.

    He let out a long sigh and closed his eyes before asking, ¡°Alright. How many more days will you guys be staying in Kingstown?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll return home after Qianqian feels better, but it probably won¡¯t be any time soon,¡± Shen Zhilie replied.

    ¡°So Grandmother is unaware of Qianqian¡¯s mishap?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s aware, but she doesn¡¯t know the specifics. If Grandmother asks about it, just tell her that Qianqian needs to be hospitalized because she had a pretty bad fall and that we¡¯ll head back to the capital in a few days,¡± said Shen Zhilie.

    After Shen Luo¡¯an agreed to Shen Zhilie¡¯s request, he helped Shen Manting unbuckle her seatbelt before getting out of the car.

    When Shen Manting saw that Shen Luo¡¯an had hung up the call, she hurried after him and asked, ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was initially overjoyed and felt blessed when he sees the two tiny red booklets that Shen Manting was holding.

    But now, he felt a mix of emotions.

    He hugged Shen Manting gently and softly said, ¡°Something unfortunate happened to Qianqian and Zhilie.¡±

    Shen Manting could sense Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s sadness and she reached out to hug him back before curiously asking, ¡°I heard you mention something about a baby earlier on. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian and Zhilie have been married for more than two years and they¡¯ve always wanted a child,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an spoke slowly in a low and hoarse voice, his tone rich with sorrow. ¡°But something happened today and Qianqian had a miscarriage,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Shen Manting trembled in shock.

    ¡°A miscarriage?¡± Shen Manting repeated. She felt a stabbing pain in her heart when she heard these words and pushed Shen Luo¡¯an away in disbelief. ¡°How could this have happened?¡± she questioned.

    Shen Luo¡¯an sighed softly before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics but I suppose Grandmother would have guessed it already. Don¡¯t say anything if she asks about itter. I¡¯ll do the talking. You should look happy. Tell Dad, Mom and Grandmother that we got married, alright?¡±

    Shen Manting nodded her head and said, ¡°Got it. We¡¯ll only share the good news, not the bad ones.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an with a smile and he could not help but kiss her on the lips before he continued in a gentle voice, ¡°Let¡¯s head inside.¡±

    ...

    Shen Longyue and his wife were seated in the living room with Old Mrs. Shen.

    Little Yue¡¯er was ying with his tiny toy cars in the vacant area of the living room. When he realised that Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting have returned, he jumped to his feet in joy and yelled, ¡°Daddy! Mommy!¡±

    Donned in his little shoes, he immediately dashed over to hug Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s legs.

    She Luo¡¯an bent down and swiftly carried his child in his arms.

    He tapped his child¡¯s nose before asking, ¡°Have you been a good boy?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± eximed Xiao Yue¡¯er, sounding extremely proud of himself. ¡°Xiao Yue¡¯er has been a good boy!¡± he said, overjoyed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up into a smile and turned sideways to look at the family¡¯s elders.

    Shen Longyue seemed fine but the two women could barely conceal the look of gloom on their faces.

    Anxiety was written all over Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s face as she questioned Luo¡¯an, ¡°Luo¡¯an, I called you earlier today. Why was your line engaged? Were you on the phone with Zhilie?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an had anticipated this and nodded his head. He then carried his child over to the sofa, took a seat and continued, ¡°Yes. Zhilie had told me that Qianqian had a fall in Kingstown and needs to be hospitalized for a few days. He¡¯s feeling rather down so he didn¡¯t say much about it to you.¡±

    When Old Mrs. Shen heard this, she did not seem shocked, as if she had expected this to happen. ¡°Where did she fall? Is it serious? How is she now?¡± she asked anxiously.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not too serious,¡± answered Shen Luo¡¯an as he nced at them. ¡°Why do all of you seem so glum though? I¡¯m sure that things are fine, that¡¯s what Zhilie had said.¡±

    ¡°Why would she be hospitalized for no good reason?¡± Mrs Shen asked with a frown on her face. ¡°Sigh, Zhilie¡¯s always like this. He always keeps the truth to himself. How am I supposed to believe that Qianqian is fine?¡±

 Chapter 2099 - Weâ€™re Officially a Married Couple After Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 2099: We¡¯re Officially a Married Couple After Tonight</h4>

    Mrs. Shen seemed slightly worried but when she looked up, she noticed that Shen Manting¡¯s fair and smooth hands were holding onto a red object.

    Upon closer inspection, Mrs. Shen realised that they were two red booklets.

    Mrs. Shen was surprised. However, she seemed to vaguely understand what was going on for she then asked, ¡°Manting, what are you holding onto?¡±

    When Shen Manting realised that she had noticed it, she subconsciously nced at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    After Shen Luo¡¯an gave her a look of assurance, she said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a marriage certificate.¡±

    ¡°A marriage certificate?¡± The words echoed in Mrs. Shen mind.

    This time, Shen Longyue and Old. Mrs. Shen also looked over at them.

    Old Mrs. Shen instantly stood up and asked, ¡°Marriage certificate? Who got married? Are both of you married?¡±

    Shen Manting had never experienced such a situation before and when she saw how the elders in the family crowded around her, she felt tense.

    Mrs. Shen became more rxed and began to coax Shen Manting, ¡°Here, let me have a look.¡±

    She reached her hand over as she spoke.

    Shen Manting had been clutching the tiny booklets tightly and after handing them over to Mrs. Shen, she quickly retracted her hands.

    When Mrs. Shen felt the booklets, she could not conceal her joy.

    Upon flipping the booklet open, her eyesnded on the eye-catching photo of Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting.

    Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting¡¯s dates of birth were written above, followed by their ID numbers below.

    Mrs. Shen looked visibly delighted as she said, ¡°Mom, look.¡±

    Old Mrs. Shen moved closer and when she saw the words written on it, she smacked her thighs in joy and eximed, ¡°Luo¡¯an, you punk!¡±

    Shen Longyue came over and after he ascertained that it was indeed a marriage certificate, he smiled slightly.

    Shen Manting could feel her hair stand on end.

    It felt as if she was a little white rabbit that had entered a wolves¡¯ den.

    Now, it seemed as if she was mercilessly surrounded by a pack of wolves which would finish her off any time soon.

    She tugged at Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s sleeves and said, ¡°Dad, Mom and Grandmother seem overjoyed.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. He then reached out his arms to hug her before he softly replying, ¡°Of course they¡¯re happy. We¡¯re officially a married couple now.¡±

    Shen Manting felt that something was amiss but she nodded her head in agreement. ¡°I see,¡± she said.

    Old Mrs. Shen was undoubtedly the happiest of the lot. She quickly whipped out an almanac calendar and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re married, I¡¯ll find an auspicious day for you to throw your wedding banquet this year!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you need a wedding banquet. It has to be grand,¡± Mrs. Shen chimed in delightedly. ¡°You have no idea how many people out there have beenmenting about how Luo¡¯an is still not married despite being over thirty years old with a child who¡¯s already two years old. It¡¯s great that your family is blissfully and happily reunited now.¡±

    As she spoke, she stepped forward and took hold of Shen Manting¡¯s hands. She sounded rather overwhelmed with emotions as she said, ¡°Live well with Luo¡¯an from now on. This is your home no matter what happens.¡±

    Shen Manting felt even more uneasy.

    She could not feel any joy in her heart.

    Instead, she felt as if something terrible looming over her and that she was embroiled in the heart of the storm and could do nothing about it.

    It was an extremely unpleasant feeling.

    Shen Manting wanted to smile but she could not seem to do so.

    Eventually, she managed to force out a smile and say, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re tired!¡± Mrs. Shen repeated as she quickly let go of Shen Manting¡¯s hands. She then stole a nce at Shen Luo¡¯an and reached over to give him a pat. ¡°Did you hear that? She¡¯s tired!¡± she said.

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled at her reaction.

    He then stood up and took hold of Shen Manting¡¯s hands gently before saying, ¡°Xiao Yue¡¯er will sleep with you guys tonight.¡±

    Mrs. Shen red at him reproachfully before stating, ¡°Run along.¡±

 Chapter 2100 - Your Son Is Also My Son

    <h4>Chapter 2100: Your Son Is Also My Son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    There was a hint ofughter in his voice and it sounded rich with joy.

    It wasn¡¯t just Mrs. Shen, the whole family seemed overjoyed as well.

    Shen Manting felt that something was amiss. She lowered her head slightly as she looked at her hands which were enveloped in Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s.

    When they returned to their room, Shen Luo¡¯an locked the door behind him.

    Shen Manting felt a sense of apprehension as she held onto his hand.

    When she looked up, she met Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s smiling, amber eyes.

    ¡°Dear, we weren¡¯t married in the past, were we?¡± Shen Manting asked as she looked at Shen Luo¡¯an. ¡°If we weren¡¯t married then why do I address your family members as Dad, Mom and Grandmother instead of by their names?¡± she asked.

    Her eyes were clear and so with how straightforward her questions have been, her confusion was extremely evident in her eyes.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was taken aback by her question.

    ¡°Dear, I feel like I know them well. I think I recall addressing them like this in the past.¡±

    She sounded very puzzled but that was all, she had no hidden agenda.

    However, for Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s, it was as though she was pounding harder and harder on his door and he could hear it echoing in his ears.

    Extremely uncertain, he does not know if he should open it.

    What would await him once he opens it?

    Even if he doesn¡¯t open the door right now, he knows that he will eventually have to, as long as she continues to pound on it.

    Shen Luo¡¯an parted his lips as he looked at Shen Manting. He then said, ¡°Our rtionship is no different from other married couples, we simply didn¡¯t register our marriage until today. My parents are your parents, my grandmother is your grandmother and my brother is also your brother.¡±

    Shen Manting nodded her head and happily chirped, ¡°Your son is also my son.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled and reached out to hug her waist fondly before he softly saying, ¡°I¡¯m also yours.¡±

    His gaze was deep and passionate.

    Shen Manting can clearly tell that he genuinely cares for her and loves her deeply.

    Her cheeks flushed slightly as she held onto his arms before tiptoeing to give him a quick peck.

    But just as she was about to pull away, Shen Luo¡¯an kept his hold on her.

    He tightened his arms around her waist and deepened the kiss.

    Shen Manting was stunned but she quickly recovered and tightened her grip on his arms.

    Shen Luo¡¯an deftly led her over to the bed, still kissing and they continued to fervently make out on their bed.

    They continued to fondle each other and even the slightest touch deeply aroused them, intensifying the me raging in their bodies.

    Shen Manting was pressed down under Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s body and her heart was brimming with satisfaction and bliss.

    The moment he thrust deeply into her, it sent a tremor through her heart and she could not help but cling tightly onto him. Shen Manting could not control herself and softly moaned, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an...¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard her faint and indistinct voice, he froze momentarily.

    Shen Manting sensed his abrupt pause and found that she could not restrain herself from yearning more.

    She then opened her eyes to look at him.

    What she saw was Shen Luo¡¯an looking deep in thought.

    She could not read how he felt.

    ¡°Dear?¡± Shen Manting called out to him softly, still watching him intently with dreamy eyes, albeit slightly puzzled.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to have recalled something for he pulled out slightly before suddenly thrusting back even harder into her.

    Tears oozed out of Shen Manting¡¯s eyes and as she clutched onto his arms tightly, she could not help but let out a brief gasp, ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°Call me ¡®Dear¡¯,¡±manded Shen Luo¡¯an, as he leaned in even closer before covering the name of her neck with feverish kisses full of passion. In a deep and throaty voice, he proimed his love, ¡°Manting, I love you.¡±

    ¡°De... Dear...¡± Shen Manting moaned. She continued to tighten her already tight embrace around him as she panted out, ¡°I... love you too...¡±

    Manting, please don¡¯t hate me for this.

 Chapter 2101 - Dear, Iâ€™m Really Tired

    <h4>Chapter 2101: Dear, I¡¯m Really Tired</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting does not know when she fell asleep. In her state of daze, she could feel Shen Luo¡¯an helping her shower.

    He then made love to her again, waking her from her state of delirium ¨C and again, mercilessly.

    He only stopped in thetter half of the night.

    Shen Manting finally managed to catch some sleep but she had a horrifying nightmare.

    In her dreams, Shen Luo¡¯an reeked of alcohol and was roughly and viciously ripping up her clothes to pieces as he pinned her down on top of the bathroom sink.

    He brought her to the bottom of the abyss over and over again. The searing pain made her heart wrench.

    The dream felt too real.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart ached and she could not help but grab hold of him and cry as she pleaded, ¡°Brother, no...¡±

    Yet, he remained indifferent.

    What awaited her was inhumane abuse, endless days of despair and his savagery.

    ¡°Please, no. Don¡¯t do this to me. No...¡± she screeched.

    ...

    Shen Manting seemed like she was having nightmares again.

    Shen Luo¡¯an could hear her thrashing her arms and whimpering softly beside him.

    By the time he opened his eyes, Shen Manting¡¯s face was already wet with tears.

    Shen Luo¡¯an reached over and patted her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Manting. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± he said softly in an attempt tofort her.

    However, in the next moment, he could clearly hear her call out, ¡°Brother, no...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an instantly felt as if his heart was in his mouth and rm bells began to ring.

    He felt as if he had just been doused with a pail of cold water and was drenched from head to toe.

    Shen Luo¡¯an reached out to her anxiously and sat her up before beginning to shake her awake. ¡°Manting, wake up!¡± he said urgently.

    Perhaps he was shaking her rather forcefully because Shen Manting immediately opened her eyes.

    Shen Manting was slightly dazed when she opened her eyes to darkness, what surrounded her wasplete darkness.

    Nheless, Shen Luo¡¯an had his arms around her and was hugging her rather tightly.

    ¡°Dear...¡± Shen Manting called out and sounding slightly lost and uncertain.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s tense muscles instantly rxed.

    By the time he loosened up, his back was already coated with a thinyer of sweat.

    ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s ok. It was just a nightmare, you were only having a nightmare,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said as he patted her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here,¡± he said softly.

    Shen Manting was genuinely afraid.

    Tears immediately streamed down her cheeks as she hugged him and said, ¡°Dear, I dreamt of something extremely terrifying just now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Dreams are not real,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Manting replied. However, she was visibly shaken. ¡°Dreams are the opposite of reality. You wouldn¡¯t ever treat me like that,¡± she said.

    Shen Luo¡¯an froze when he heard this.

    He felt as if a hand was wringing his heart; he was feeling extremely choked by the extreme remorse and guilt he felt.

    Shen Luo¡¯an tightened his arms around Shen Manting silently and buried his face into the nape of her neck.

    His breath tickled her and flinched before she reproached him shyly, ¡°Dear, I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied in a deep but quiet voice. ¡°Get some sleep,¡± he said.

    Shen Manting nodded as she was feeling a lot calmer.

    She reached over and wrapped her arms around his narrow waist before proiming, ¡°Dear, I feel so blessed.¡±

    Her sudden words crashed down mercilessly on his heart like a thousand-pound weight.

    When Shen Manting lifted her head up, Shen Luo¡¯an nted a gentle kiss on the corner of her eye.

    ¡°Me too. I feel so blessed to have you by my side,¡± he whispered.

    Shen Manting¡¯s smile broadened and she fell into a deep slumber.

    Her arms remained coiled around his waist, beneath the nket and her breathing gradually steadied.

    Shen Manting did not notice the tears that trickled out from the corner of Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes.

    The night was silent and the room waspletely dark.

    Shen Luo¡¯an held Shen Manting in his arms for a very long time before softly whimpering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 2102 - Seemingly Harmonious and Blissful Appearances

    <h4>Chapter 2102: Seemingly Harmonious and Blissful Appearances</h4>

    His soft voice sounded exceptionally forlorn in the silent night.

    When Shen Manting woke up the next day, she realised that Shen Luo¡¯an was nowhere to be found.

    She had already been clothed and as she stood up, she realised that her legs felt sore and weak.

    After Shen Manting washed up, she changed into a nice set of clothes she found and was so ecstatic that she felt that she could fly.

    She was dressed in a fitting, pretty pink dress and could barely recognise herself in the mirror.

    Shebed her hair neatly and put it up in a bun meticulously.

    Someone had said that she looked cute in a bun but could not remember who.

    She checked herself out in the mirror and only came out of the room after she was sure that she looked good.

    However, by that time, Shen Luo¡¯an had already left for work.

    She was very disappointed.

    She had been in high spirits earlier but upon hearing the news, she felt as if she had doused with a pail of cold water at that very moment.

    ¡°Did I wake up toote? He left for work without even waiting for me,¡± Shen Manting thought. She then stared at her toes glumly and said, ¡°I should have woken up earlier.¡±

    Nanny He could not bear to see how unhappy she was and exined, ¡°Great Young Master received quite a few urgent calls early in the morning. It seems like something went wrong in theboratory. He left for work first since it was exceptionally urgent but he instructed me to notify him when you¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Manting asked and a glimmer of light lit up in her eyes again. ¡°Where is Xiao Yue¡¯er then?¡± she asked.

    ¡°The Old Madam brought him out to y,¡± said Nanny He as she looked at Shen Manting with a smile. ¡°Go take a seat first. Lunch will be ready soon. You can call Luo¡¯an to ask when he¡¯ll be back for his meal.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes brightened up and she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it now!¡±

    The hem of her pink dress was like a pink butterfly fluttering its wings in spring.

    She walked with a spring in her steps, seeming very carefree.

    As Nanny He watched Shen Manting, she sighed faintly and muttered softly to herself, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be great if she could be like this forever?¡±

    Unfortunately, one would have to face reality sooner orter.

    Shen Manting had overheard what Shen Luo¡¯an had said to Shen Zhilie over the phone this morning.

    He said that her condition was very unstable.

    If her nightmares persist, she was likely to recover her past memories soon.

    This meant that their current harmonious and blissful life would fall apart.

    Their wonderful rtionship right now might also turn sour and return to how it was in the past.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was rather upset about the likelihood of this happening in the near future.

    He looked out of the window, mindlessly watching the grasswn and felt aplicated mix of emotions.

    ...

    Shen Manting returned to her room and held up her phone to call Shen Luo¡¯an.

    He only answered the phone after she had already called twice.

    ¡°Dear,¡± she called out sweetly. ¡°Are you busy?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Not at the moment,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting could not detect any emotion in his voice. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± he asked.

    Shen Manting¡¯s cheeks flushed when she heard his question.

    She missed him. She missed him terribly.

    However, it would be too embarrassing to say it out.

    After some thought, Shen Manting pouted and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? I have yet to shave your moustache.¡±

    After a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, she heard him chuckle. ¡°You can¡¯t shave it every day. Have you eaten?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Not yet. Will you return home for lunch? I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Shen Manting asked sweetly as she rolled around in bed. ¡°Nanny He prepared a lot of delicious dishes. Let¡¯s eat them together when you return home.¡±

 Chapter 2103 - Dove Straight into His Arms like a Bird

    <h4>Chapter 2103: Dove Straight into His Arms like a Bird</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Yes, alright,¡± replied Shen Luo¡¯an.

    After he agreed, Shen Manting felt an even sweeter sensation bubbling in her heart.

    ¡°Would you like some cake?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked. ¡°I¡¯ll bring one back for you when I return home,¡± he continued.

    ¡°Cake...¡± Manting thought.

    It has been a long time since Shen Manting heard this word and just hearing the word made her salivate.

    She rarely had the chance to eat cake when she was young.

    She could only catch glimpses of tiny pieces of cake during Meifang¡¯s birthday celebrations.

    Since she never knew when her own birthday was, she had never had the chance to celebrate her birthday so, she never had a birthday cake that was meant just for her.

    Shen Manting immediately started craving for cake along with a strong sense of excitement when she heard the word cake and innocently, she asked, ¡°Is today my birthday?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯anughed at her excitement, clearly amused. ¡°Can you only have cake on your birthday? In that case, I won¡¯t buy you any then,¡± he teased her while chuckling.

    ¡°No, of course not,¡± Shen Manting quickly answered while straightening her back unconsciously. She then realised that she was acting far too eager. Feeling slightly embarrassed, she meekly stated, ¡°I want cake.¡±

    ¡°Stay at home and wait for me to return,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said in a voice brimming with an indescribable sense of tenderness. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in half an hour,¡± he said.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Shen Manting eximed. ¡°Be quick, I¡¯ll be waiting for you! I¡¯ll hang up first. Be quick!¡± she rambled excitedly.

    ¡°Alright,¡± agreed Shen Luo¡¯an before disconnecting the call.

    Shen Manting immediately threw her phone onto the bed and headed straight for the bathroom to fix her hair which had been messed up when she rolled around in bed earlier on.

    After straightening her dress, she patted her face and walked out of the bathroom satisfied.

    Just as she walked out, she suddenly recalled that she still had half an hour¡¯s worth of time.

    She then scurried into her room and took out herptop to continue watching the movie that she had yet to finish.

    It was titled ¡°Gone with the Wind¡±.

    After pressing y, the movie immediately started from where she had left off.

    Shen Manting ced theptop on the coffee table and became extremely engrossed in the show.

    When she saw how Rhett Butler raped Scarlett under the influence of alcohol, she felt a piercing pain in her heart.

    The scene then changed and it was the following day.

    Scarlett was singing a song as she stretched and seemed to be in high spirits.

    When the servants came to help her dress up, Scarlett asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    It then dawned upon Shen Manting that Scarlett was unaware that she was actually in love with Rhett Butler.

    She only realised her own feelings after he had assaulted her.

    ¡°What a fool,¡± Shen Manting thought, finding Scarlett to be rather pitiful. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know that she loves him,¡± she thought.

    ¡°They were married for so many years and their child is already so old.¡±

    ¡°Even a stone would have realised this long ago,¡± Shen Manting thought.

    Scarlett actually thought that she was still deeply in love with Ashley.

    Rhett actually believed her.

    Scarlett was used to being fawned upon so his cold, distant attitude towards her worsened her heartache.

    Yet, he could not bring himself to acknowledge his mistake to her.

    All along, Rhett had thought that his feelings were unrequited and that she never cared for him.

    Thus, he devoted all of his love, including that for Scarlett¡¯s, to their daughter Bonnie Butler.

    But after Bonnie Butler¡¯s idental death, Rhett Butler broke downpletely.

    Shen Manting started crying out loud as she sat on the sofa. When Nanny He saw this, she frowned and walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked worriedly.

    ¡°Dead,¡± Shen Manting sobbed out as she wiped her tears. ¡°Their daughter¡¯s dead. The male lead is too pitiful. He thinks that the female lead doesn¡¯t love him.¡± she cried out in despair.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Don¡¯t watch this anymore,¡±manded Nanny He.

    The doorbell rang right at that moment.

    Shen Manting immediately closed herptop, got up and dashed over to open the door.

    When she saw that it was Shen Luo¡¯an, she cheered out happily and dove straight into his arms like a bird. ¡°My Dear!¡± she called out with great enthusiasm.

 Chapter 2104 - Movies Arenâ€™t Real but the Emotions That Iâ€™m Feeling Are

    <h4>Chapter 2104: Movies Aren¡¯t Real but the Emotions That I¡¯m Feeling Are</h4>

    Nanny He looked fondly at Shen Manting¡¯s lithe figure.

    She could not help but smile. She then realised what she was doing, looked down in embarrassment and turned away from the couple.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was shocked but when he caught a whiff of her faint scent, a smile quickly lit up his face.

    He reached out his arms to hug her back and could easily sense her myriad of emotions ¨C agitation, joy and excitement.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Shen Manting eximed as she lifted her head up to look at him. She smiled in excitement before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s the cake?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an intentionally pulled a long face and teased, ¡°I thought you missed me but it turns out that you¡¯re only thinking about your cake!¡±

    Shen Manting was not the least bit embarrassed by the fact that he had exposed her. Instead, she smiled with excitement and could not help but jump with joy while eximing, ¡°Quick, quick! The cake!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an then noticed that her eyes were slightly red and puffy.

    ¡°You cried?¡± he asked.

    He caressed her face gently and gazed at her tenderly.

    Shen Manting pouted and said, ¡°I was watching a movie just now. It¡¯s that movie about war and romance we didn¡¯t finish that night. Bonnie Butler died and I was devastated.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an could not help butugh out loud when he heard what she said, it was such an innocent statement, he then chuckled out, ¡°Movies aren¡¯t real. To think that you can actually cry over it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Shen Manting frowned and whined, ¡°Movies aren¡¯t real but the emotions that I¡¯m feeling are and I¡¯m very sad. I¡¯m really sad...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to think of something when he heard what she said.

    He took a second look at her before finally saying, ¡°I see.¡±

    He then took out the cake and ced it on the table before he said, ¡°I bought a cake with four voursbined together. There is chocte, vani, strawberry and matcha voured slices all in one cake!¡±

    Shen Manting immediately felt like drooling when he started describing it, she could barely contain herself and wanted to eat the cake immediately. ¡°Quick, quick, quick! I want to eat it!¡± she said impatiently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch first,¡± Nanny He suggested. ¡°Sir and Madam will not be back today and Old Madam brought Xiao Yue¡¯er out to y. We¡¯re the only ones having lunch at home so there¡¯ll definitely be leftovers if we eat the cake first,¡± she said.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We can have a bite or two first,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an as he carefully opened up the cake box to reveal an exquisite tetra-colored cake.

    All types of beautiful fruits were on the cake and just as Shen Luo¡¯an opened the cake box, a delicious scent immediately wafted out of it, filling up the room.

    Shen Manting was so close to drooling and looked like a glutton as she was extremely mesmerised by the cake.

    Shen Luo¡¯an picked up a stic knife to cut a slice of cake for Shen Manting before asking her, ¡°What vor do you want?¡±

    ¡°Strawberry!¡± Shen Manting replied without hesitation.

    Shen Luo¡¯an who had already anticipated this immediately he cut her a slice of strawberry vored cake, Shen Manting quickly took it from him.

    She held up the cake with a fork and hurriedly took a bite.

    A look of bliss took over her features, she then stomped her foot in excitement as she joyously eximed, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    ¡°Have more of it then,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said as he smiled fondly at her. ¡°But remember that you still have to eat lunch. You can¡¯t just fill yourself with cake.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Shen Manting acknowledged.

    Nheless, she could not stop herself from having two more slices of cake although she agreed to eat in moderation so she could still eat lunch.

    She ate the chocte vored cake next, followed by the vani one. However, just when she was about to have the matcha vored cake, Nanny He immediately stopped her from eating it.

    ¡°Have your lunch first. Stop eating the cake. It¡¯s not good for the stomach if you only have cake,¡± said Nanny He sternly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an finally stopped Shen Manting from eating another slice as well.

    Shen Manting continued to gaze longingly at the cake but eventually reached out for the rice on the table.

    After lunch, Shen Manting did not want to watch the movie anymore. Instead, she clung onto Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Dear, could you bring me to your workce to have a look?¡±

    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to go there?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. There must be many tubes in theboratory as well as those beeping machines that we see on TV, right?¡± she questioned.

 Chapter 2105 - Having Psychological Problems Again?

    <h4>Chapter 2105: Having Psychological Problems Again?</h4>

    Shen Manting looked at him rather expectantly, her mindpletely filled with such visions of theboratory.

    Shen Luo¡¯an wearing a white robe and a mask, roaming around theboratory as he fiddled with all kinds of equipment.

    Merely thinking of this made Shen Manting excited and she clung tightly onto Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arm as she asked, ¡°Dear, can¡¯t you just bring me along to take a look?¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an looked down, he met her huge, glistening eyes.

    It was filled with anticipation and it was evident that her excitement was bubbling.

    His lips curled up into a smile before saying, ¡°Go and wear your shoes then.¡±

    When Shen Manting heard this, she immediately cheered and jumped to her feet before excitedly yelling, ¡°Hooray!¡±

    She quickly released Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arm and ran over to the shoe cab to fish out her newly bought shoes.

    After she had put them on happily, she even ran back into the room to check herself out in the mirror.

    When she saw how cute and pretty she looked, she ran out of the room excitedly, content with how she looked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± chirped Shen Manting, at this point, she could hardly wait and could barely contain herself.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw this, he immediately stood up to retrieve his car keys.

    Throughout the car ride to theboratory, Shen Manting¡¯s mind was filled with fantasies of theboratory, she could not wait to see theboratory for herself.

    As they passed by the beautifulndscape quickly, Shen Manting¡¯s curiosity continued to peak and eventually, she excitedly asked, ¡°Dear, do you have colleagues in theboratory?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Are there many of them?¡± she continued with her barrage of questions.

    ¡°There are two business partners and a few ountants,¡± he answered.

    ¡°I see, I see!¡± eximed Shen Manting, upon hearing this, her eyes shone even brighter. ¡°I knew it. There must be many secret bases inside theboratory which few people can enter, right? That¡¯s why you only have two like-minded business partners to work with to realise your dreams. Dear, am I right about this?¡± she asked.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard this, he noticed how her description sounded as if it was a scene straight from the movies and he could not stop himself fromughing out loud, she was far too pure.

    For a moment, he could not decide if he should nod or shake his head, he did not want to crush her dreams.

    Soon, all of Shen Manting¡¯s questions were answered.

    By the time they arrived at theboratory, the ountants had left for lunch. Lao Wu and the other business partner were injecting a type of medication into a white rat¡¯s body.

    Everyone wore masks and white robes just like what Shen Manting had imagined.

    Theboratory was extremely huge.

    There were all sorts of equipment: microscopes,puters and test tubes.

    All of which were neatly organized, everything looked very tidy.

    When Shen Manting saw this, she was awestruck and inevitably eximed, ¡°Wow!¡±

    When Lao Wu noticed that Shen Luo¡¯an had brought someone into theboratory, he was astounded and questioned, ¡°Luo¡¯an, why did you bring... Wow, Sister-inw?¡±

    His reaction made the person beside him look up as well. ¡°So this is Sister-inw? But isn¡¯t she in a vegetative state?¡± that person asked.

    ¡°She regained consciousness,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lao Wu tell you about it? I didn¡¯te to theboratory for the past few days because of it,¡± he answered nonchntly.

    When Jin Yang heard this, he looked at Lao Wu, agitated, before yelling, ¡°Dude, didn¡¯t you tell me that he¡¯s having psychological problems again? Why the hell did you lie to me?¡±

    Shen Manting ear¡¯s quickly picked up on one of the words Jin Yang had so loudly yelled.

    ¡°Again?¡± Shen Manting thought to herself.

    ¡°Did Shen Luo¡¯an have psychological problems in the past?¡± Shen Manting wondered.

    Feeling slightly curious, Shen Manting innocently asked, ¡°Dear, do you have a psychological condition?¡±

    Lao Wu suddenly burst intoughter while Jin Yang simply smiled and answered, ¡°I guess you can put it that way.¡±

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face darkened and he stoically replied, ¡°Nonsense. You guys are the crazy ones.¡±

    He then looked at Shen Manting and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them.¡±

    ¡°Ok,¡± she replied.

    Lao Wu then grinned and stated, ¡°Depression is also a form of psychological condition, so we¡¯re not wrong to say that.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± agreed Jin Yang, who thought so as well. While also observing how the white rat in the ss case was reacting, he mumbled, ¡°Sounds reasonable.¡±

    Shen Manting was slightly confused. ¡°Depression?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 2106 - Depression

    <h4>Chapter 2106: Depression</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t free himself from his overthinking and was far too stressed out. He brought it upon himself,¡± said Lao Wu with a smile as he gave her a ¡®you know what I mean¡¯ look before continuing on, ¡°It¡¯s not very serious. At worst, he¡¯ll just swallow a few sleeping pills.¡±

    ¡°... You can forget about this month¡¯s sry if I hear any more bullshit from you,¡± threatened Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Jin Yang protested. However, he was not intimidated at all and continued on, ¡°We¡¯re just exining things to your wife. Look, you guys haven¡¯t been together in such a long time and you¡¯ve suppressed your sexual instincts for two years. Think about it. How could a normal man put up with that for so long?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Lao Wu chimed in. ¡°We¡¯re just exining on your behalf. What if your wife misunderstands the situation? It¡¯ll be serious,¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jin Yang agreed.

    When Shen Manting saw how they both had the same train of thought, she could not help but interrupt and ask, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you die from consuming sleeping pills?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Jing Yang erupted inughter.

    ¡°Ehem,¡± Lao Wu coughed lightly twice. ¡°How should I put this? He only wants to sleep. Since he still has a son to feed, he couldn¡¯t bear to die,¡± said Lao Wu.

    ¡°Oh...¡± said Shen Manting. Her heart suddenly ached upon hearing this and she hugged Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arm.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face had darkenedpletely despite remaining silent through their banter and finally he could not bear it any longer and roared, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. Sister-inw is still here,¡± said Lao Wu as he nudged Jin Yang.

    Jin Yang immediately nodded and tried to steer the conversation, ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name¡¯s Jin Yang and I¡¯ve been here for two years.¡±

    ¡°Have you guys had lunch? We have yet to eat. Come here and help us out so we can eat our lunch,¡± said Lao Wu as he removed his gloves and mask to reveal a face full of beard.

    Shen Manting never expected to see such a face under the mask and she blinked, evidently shocked.

    She also found his face vaguely familiar but could not seem to pinpoint why.

    Lao Wu sensed her staring. He stroked his beard and said, ¡°It grew longer again. Looks sexier than two years ago, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Sexier?¡± Shen Manting mused.

    She felt likeughing.

    Just as she was about to say something else, Shen Luo¡¯an pulled her to the side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to them. They¡¯re full of nonsense,¡± he said as he walked over to the disinfection cab. After he took out a mask and a pair of gloves, he warned, ¡°Sit there and don¡¯t touch anything. Many of the items in theboratory are quite dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± said Shen Manting and sat by the side obediently.

    After Jin Yang handed his work over to Shen Luo¡¯an and exined what experiment they were conducting, he went off with Lao Wu to eat lunch.

    Shen Manting sat at the bar counter meant for guests. She propped her head up with her hands and watched Shen Luo¡¯an, who was engrossed in his work. She was smitten by him.

    He had been taking such good care of her since she had regained consciousness.

    He was gentle, considerate and understanding.

    She simply took everything he had done for her for granted.

    She never expected him to have suffered from depression before.

    Shen Manting had a particrly bad impression of depression. She does not know where her belief came from but she strongly believed that people die easily when they suffer from depression.

    Her heart ached as she thought this while looking at him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had his gloves on and was holding onto a little white rat. Shen Manting had no idea what he was doing but she still found him extremely dashing no matter how much she looked at him.

    She could not help but smile sweetly and she felt a sudden urge to call out to him. The moment this thought popped up in her mind, her body reacted quicker than her consciousness and she immediately called out to him, ¡°Dear.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked up and nced at her. His mouth was covered but his eyes were not covered and so, she saw them crinkle.

    He was smiling at her.

    Shen Manting suddenly felt shy and balled her hands up into fists. She shielded her face with her hands and softly said, ¡°I love you.¡±

 Chapter 2107 - Is This Considered a Date?

    <h4>Chapter 2107: Is This Considered a Date?</h4>

    After blurting out these words, Shen Manting immediately covered up her face out of embarrassment.

    Her eyes started darting around furtively, as though she was ensuring that no one around them heard her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an found this extremely adorable and he could not help butugh.

    He then imitated her and started ncing around too before cing a finger on his lips.

    Shen Manting quickly understood what he meant and cupped her hands over her mouth, blinking innocently.

    ¡°Most of the people here are single. They¡¯ll seek revenge on me if they catch you behaving like this,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an whispered.

    Shen Manting was shocked. She continued to cover her mouth, no longer daring to utter another word to him.

    ¡°Why are the people here so brutal?¡± she wondered.

    ¡°To think that they will actually exact revenge,¡± she thought.

    Her huge eyes seethed with fiery anger as these thoughts ran through her mind.

    Shen Luo¡¯an chuckled when he saw this.

    However, he immediately looked back down and resumed his work.

    Shen Luo¡¯an did not want to keep Shen Manting waiting for long. After Lao Wu and Jin Yang returned from lunch, he immediately threw the work back to them.

    Despite their protests and objections, he replied stoically and firmly, ¡°My wife¡¯s here. I need to keep herpany. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±

    After he said this, he hugged his wife and they both left ostentatiously with many people in theboratory staring after them in envy.

    Shen Manting could feel their eyes boring a hole into her back and she clung onto Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arm timidly.

    However, deep in her heart, she felt a sense of thrill to be able to do this to others, she knew how it felt to have the upper hand now.

    She was smiling to herself as they walked and after they stepped out of the door, she dived straight into Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arms and yelled out, ¡°Dear!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± he said.

    Shen Luo¡¯an grazed her cheeks gently with his palms and watched her tenderly. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked.

    With her hands clutching onto the fabric of his shirt to keep her bnce, Shen Manting stood on her tippy toes and swooped in for a kiss.

    Her kiss was not smooth, in fact, it was clumsy but it still tugged on his heartstrings.

    Shen Luo¡¯an immediately wrapped his arms around her waist and deftly cupped the back of her head before he deepened the kiss.

    His kiss was fervent and overbearing. Shen Manting¡¯s breaths immediately turned short and hasty and her entire body tensed up.

    She felt a sense of thrill that she had never experienced before.

    ¡°My, oh my!¡± someone eximed mockingly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an instantly released Shen Manting and turned around to take a look.

    A group of ountants were walking out of theboratory and were looking at the two of them teasingly as they said, ¡°Hi Boss, hi Madam. We¡¯re just passing by. Please continue.¡±

    ¡°Continue?¡± Shen Manting thought, bewildered.

    Her face was already burning red with embarrassment, she then grabbed Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s shirt and buried herself into his chest.

    She only dared to peel her face away from his chest after it seemed like the ountants have left and were far away.

    She then looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and mumbled, ¡°Are we heading home now?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to head back home?¡± he queried, answering her question with his own.

    Shen Manting felt like returning home to watch a movie and to hang out with their son.

    But when she noticed the deep, passionate look in his eyes, she could not bring herself to say it.

    Her face burned even more and she meekly replied, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not head home just yet.¡±

    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked as he quietly watched her. ¡°Let¡¯s... check into a room?¡± he suggested.

    ¡°Check... Check into a room?¡± Shen Manting thought.

    She instantly felt her body burn up.

    She was still aching down there from the previous night of passionate indulgence.

    When she heard what he said, she immediately pushed him away and said reproachfully, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you!¡±

    She quickly stomped away from him, taking wide strides.

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled, grabbed hold of her and said, ¡°I¡¯m joking. Let¡¯s catch a movie.¡±

    ¡°Catch a movie? In the cinema?¡± she asked, excitement evident in her voice.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Great!¡± eximed Shen Manting rather excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve never watched a movie in a cinema before!¡± she rambled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you there,¡± he said.

    ¡°Dear, is this considered a date then?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 2108 - Is It Expensive to Dine Here?

    <h4>Chapter 2108: Is It Expensive to Dine Here?</h4>

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard this, he simply gazed lovingly at her with a smile on his face, nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    When they arrived at the cinema, Shen Manting chose the movie, ¡°Never Say Die¡± since it was the only movie that piqued her interestpared to all other movie options present.

    Shen Luo¡¯an did not object as he wanted to pamper her. He even agreed when Shen Manting asked for icecream after he already bought popcorn and Coke.

    During the opening of the movie, the theatre was filled withughter.

    Shen Manting would asionally voice out her doubts and ask questions like, ¡°Dear, what does ¡®Little Hairy Balls¡¯ mean?¡±

    ¡°...Um, it means that that man is a little childish,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied awkwardly, not wanting to tarnish her innocence.

    ¡°Oh,¡± said Shen Manting.

    ...

    ¡°Dear, her attempt at apologising is so half-hearted, it¡¯s evident that she did not even try to kill herself properly to apologise nor did she seem remorseful. She¡¯s not being sincere at all,¡± she said.

    Shen Luo¡¯anughed at her remarks and hugged her as they continued to watch the movie.

    They were practically rolling on the floor,ughing throughout the movie. When it was nearing the end, Shen Manting seemed very excited.

    ¡°Oh, he managed to salvage it! How dashing!¡± Shen Manting shrieked in excitement.

    Shen Luo¡¯an began to doubt his eye for beauty.

    ¡°So this... is dashing?¡± he wondered to himself.

    When the male and female lead kissed, Shen Manting turned around and cosied up to him before she said, ¡°Dear.¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an turned around, a pair of tiny lips tinged with the scent and vour of ice cream and popcorn captured his lips and took him by surprise.

    Shen Manting felt content so she shrunk back into her seat with the popcorn in her arms and stuck her tongue out at him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an could not help but chuckle and warned her in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we return home.¡±

    Shen Manting pretended not to hear this and turned around to continue watching the movie.

    Shen Manting was exhrated when the film ended.

    ¡°Dear, where are we going next?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± he asked back.

    ¡°The aquarium park!¡± Shen Manting eximed. She had a clear goal in mind and knew exactly where she wanted to go next.

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled. ¡°Sure,¡± he agreed.

    The aquarium park in the Capital was huge.

    The only thing that could capture Shen Manting¡¯s attention enough and get her to stop running around the aquarium were the beautiful jellyfish that were swimming up and down like tiny umbres.

    The colorful lights shone on their translucent bodies and it looked especially gorgeous.

    Shen Manting was on the verge of sticking her face to the ss in her attempt to get as close to it as possible. ¡°It¡¯s so pretty!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s dirty,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an as he reached out his hand to ce it between her face and the ss. ¡°Do you want to have some in our house as pets?¡± he asked.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes brightened up and she immediately looked up at him and asked, ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an with a smile. ¡°If you wish,¡± he said.

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Shen Manting chirped excitedly. ¡°I like it so much!¡± she said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to work on it,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said as he looked at her.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Shen Manting eximed and immediately hugged Shen Luo¡¯an as she dered, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    After saying this, she nced left and right before quickly standing on her tippy toes to give him a peck on the lips.

    Shen Manting¡¯s teases tickled Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart. But just when he was about to catch hold of her, she quickly released him, as if she was ying a prank on him.

    She then jumped aside and looked at him with a grin on her face.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s smile widened and he said, ¡°You¡¯re naughty. Come here.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± said Shen Manting. With her hands behind her back, she bounded and skipped her way around the aquarium park.

    She was as lively and naive as a child.

    An actual, legitimate child.

    Although Shen Luo¡¯an was smiling, his heart felt oddly stifled.

    Shen Luo¡¯an ignored it and hurried after her while yelling out, ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t trip yourself up.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± she replied.

    ...

    ¡°A romantic candlelight dinner is a must for a date!¡± thought Shen Manting.

    Shen Luo¡¯an brought her to a famous restaurant.

    They took a seat at a table closest to the window which overlooked the entire Capital.

    Shen Manting seemedpletely awestruck as she looked down below, admiring the cityscape as she eximed, ¡°Dear, it¡¯s absolutely gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°You like it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± she confirmed excitedly.

    ¡°We cane here often if you¡¯d like,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said as he watched her with a smile on his face. ¡°We¡¯ll bring our son along the next time,¡± he said.

    When Shen Manting heard this, she quickly nced around and whispered, ¡°Is it expensive to dine here?¡±

 Chapter 2109 - Promise Me One Thing

    <h4>Chapter 2109: Promise Me One Thing</h4>

    When Shen Manting heard this, she quickly scanned her surroundings before whispering, ¡°Is it expensive to dine here?¡±

    ¡°Well... It¡¯s not that expensive,¡± replied Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Shen Manting looked down and nodded her head before continuing, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯se here more often if it isn¡¯t that expensive. I really like this ce. The scenery looks so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an agreed.

    After which, he took a sip of red wine, his eyes filled with tenderness.

    After dinner, Shen Manting still seemed to be in high spirits.

    She clung onto Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Dear, do you usually do other things besides doing work and ying with the baby?¡±

    ¡°When there¡¯s nobody he can hang out with or y with, what else does he do?¡± Shen Manting wondered.

    Shen Manting was very curious.

    After all, he had lots of time to himself recently.

    Although, he does spend most of his time keeping herpany.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen him so busy with work today, she would have thought that he would simplyze around every single day.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her and smiled before replying, ¡°When you were still in aa, I would simply do some work and bring the baby over to visit you. I would also sleep. That¡¯s pretty much all that I¡¯ve been doing every day, all my life.¡±

    During the two years, he had been caught up in self-reproach and led a decadent life for close to one year.

    During that period of time, he contemted suicide a few times as a means to atone for what he had done and if it hadn¡¯t been for Xiao Yue¡¯er who was still very young, he wouldn¡¯t be here right now.

    Eventually, his condition slowly improved under Shen Zhilie¡¯s counselling and guidance.

    However, he continued to immerse himself in work.

    His life was mundane, it was almost robotic for every single day, he would go to work, then to the hospital before going back home.

    This was all he did, repeatedly, every single day.

    He was like a soulless puppet. A walking dead.

    Fortunately, she eventually regained consciousness.

    He had constantly worried about how one day, she would wake up only to loathe him greatly for everything he had done to her and me him for what has happened to her.

    However, none of that happened.

    She simply woke up one day and had forgotten everything.

    It was as if he had nevermitted those sins.

    It was great.

    But Shen Luo¡¯an felt increasingly uneasy whenever he faced the twelve-year-old Shen Manting.

    He does not know if she would evere round and remember what had happened and this could happen anytime.

    If her mind became lucid again someday, what would he have to face?

    Shen Luo¡¯an does not dare to think about it, even to this day.

    Disbelief was evident on Shen Manting¡¯s face yet at the same time, it seemed as if she had expected this and when Shen Luo¡¯an saw her expression, his heart gradually softened.

    He reached out his hands and pulled her into his arms before he softly said, ¡°I only felt alive after you woke up.¡±

    His sudden confession made Shen Manting¡¯s heart ache slightly.

    She hugged him tightly and remained silent.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked down and whispered, ¡°Promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Manting agreed. ¡°Dear, I¡¯ll agree to anything that you say.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart turned even softer but at the same time, he also felt a deep, dull sense of pain stabbing at his heart.

    ¡°Manting, promise me that you¡¯ll never leave me, no matter what happens, alright?¡± he said.

    When Shen Manting heard this, she found it slightly odd for it was extremely out of the blue but nevertheless, she nodded her head and said, ¡°I promise. I¡¯ll never leave you, Dear.¡±

    ¡°Remember what you¡¯ve promised,¡± he said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember,¡± she assured.

    ¡°Swear on your words,¡± he said.

    ¡°I swear,¡± she said.

    Shen Luo¡¯an hugged her, well aware of the current situation.

    Everything was too easy.

    Nothing will happen the way he wishes or imagines.

    When she regains her memories, she would still hate him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt slightly afraid.

    His current happiness would all dissolve into nothingness, like a bubble. They would be gone without a trace once shees round.

    ¡°Manting, I... really love you,¡± he said.

    ¡°Me too. I love you very, very much,¡± she dered.

 Chapter 2110 - Letâ€™s Go for Our Honeymoon, Alright?

    <h4>Chapter 2110: Let¡¯s Go for Our Honeymoon, Alright?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Me too. I love you very, very much,¡± said Shen Manting.

    Her innocent and naive words echoed continuously in Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart.

    It was already veryte by the time they reached home.

    Xiao Yue¡¯er slept in his grandparents¡¯ room that night and after the couple entered the house quietly, they sprawled onto their bed, exhausted.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw Shen Manting¡¯s behavior, he chuckled softly and said, ¡°You¡¯re heading to bed already? You have yet to shower.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not showering,¡± said Shen Manting as she huddled under the nkets. ¡°I¡¯m dead beat. I only want to sleep,¡± she said.

    ¡°You¡¯re sleeping so early?¡± asked Shen Luo¡¯an as he pressed himself on top of her. ¡°There¡¯s something that I want to discuss with you,¡± he said.

    ¡°Discuss?¡± Shen Manting repeated as she lifted her head up to look at him. ¡°What is it? There¡¯s nothing to discuss with me,¡± she said.

    ¡°Well... It concerns both of us. I can only decide after you agree to it,¡± he said.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Manting asked. She could not help but feel curious. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who always makes the decision for everything? I don¡¯t have much of an opinion,¡± she said.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw how obedient and submissive she was, he became a little distracted.

    He hugged her gently before he softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s hold our wedding ceremony. We¡¯ll throw a banquet and invite all of our friends and rtives.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Shen Manting agreed without hesitation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for our honeymoon after the wedding ceremony,¡± he said.

    ¡°Sure,¡± she agreed.

    ¡°After that...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an dragged out his words, seeming hesitant. He then leaned gently into her and whispered into her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s have another baby.¡±

    When Shen Manting felt his warm breath on her ear, she could not help but cower away and so, she subconsciously replied, ¡°Sure... Huh?¡±

    She finally managed to bring herself out of her trance and react to his words, she then turned to look at him. With a troubled look on her tiny face, she said, ¡°Maybe not. I heard that it¡¯s very, very painful to give birth to a child.¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw her reaction, his lips curled up into a smile and he gently suckled her plump and full earlobe.

    Shen Manting was caught off guard and found it ticklish and unbearable. ¡°Go away!¡± she said as she scurried away.

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an did not listen to her. Instead, he tightened his grip around her, his lips slowly worked their way down before he began to bombard her with many quick kisses on the nape of her neck.

    ...

    Ye Qianqian had a dream.

    In her dreams, a pretty and delicate child was crawling towards her. The child looked very obedient and he did not have any pants on.

    The features on the child¡¯s gentle, young face looked very simr to that of Shen Zhilie¡¯s.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± the child called out.

    The child¡¯s voice sounded young and nasally and he was reaching out his hands in an attempt to catch hold of her.

    Ye Qianqian reached out her hand towards him. She wanted to carry him terribly but the tiny and delicate child disappeared without a trace the moment she touched him. It was as if he was a bubble.

    Then, it was dark. It was stillpletely dark.

    ...

    Shen Zhilie kept watch by her bedside. He was leaning against the bed, taking a nap.

    Perhaps it was because he had just fallen asleep so he was quickly woken up by the sound of muffled sobs.

    Shen Zhilie immediately woke up. His eyes quicklynded on Ye Qianqian, who was lying on the bed beside him.

    ¡°No...¡± said Ye Qianqian. Her hands were extended and she seemed to be dreaming about something very sad, for she was iling her arms around and tears were streaming down her cheeks furiously.

    Shen Zhilie felt a raw sense of pain in his heart and he held her hands tightly before he gently calling out to her, ¡°Dear. Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Baby...¡± said Ye Qianqian. She continued to sob and sounded extremely sad as if her heart had been shattered to pieces.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart ached even more. The raw, aching sensation he felt silently creepy from his heart to his eyes.

    He lowered his body and embraced her gently as he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t cry, my Dear.¡±

    Ye Qianqian subconsciously hugged him and at that very moment, she opened her eyes.

    It was pitch ck around her, but she could pick up an extremely familiar scenting from someone in front of her.

    When Ye Qianqian felt Shen Zhilie¡¯s warmth, she then realised that she had only been dreaming earlier on.

 Chapter 2111 - Li Jianlin

    Chapter 2111: Li Jianlin

    It was only a dream...

    A very realistic dream.

    She felt devastated as though the baby had really left her.

    Ye Qianqian hugged Shen Zhilie gently, she wanted to say something but she felt terribly choked and her voice could not seem to work.

    She could barely say a word.

    Shen Zhilie looked at her worriedly before kissing her and then wiping her tears away carefully and tenderly.

    Ye Qianqian could hardly conceal the fact that she was on the verge of breaking down and eventually, she burst out into tears.

    ¡°There, there,¡± said Shen Zhilie in an attempt tofort her; he felt as though his heart was being cut up into a thousand pieces. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. He¡¯ll return to us sooner orter,¡± said Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°Old Shen... Old Shen...¡± sobbed Ye Qianqian as she hugged him tightly in devastation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± she continued sobbing.

    ¡°What nonsense,¡± said Shen Zhilie, frustrated and angry with himself. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s mine. If I had stayed by your side at all times, nothing would have happened to you. You can beat me up, Qianqian. Just don¡¯t cry anymore,¡± he said.

    Shen Zhilie was also having some difficulties getting a grip on himself, he too sounded like he was choking on his own tears. ¡°Please. Don¡¯t cry anymore. You need to be strong, especially at this point in time. How can I live with myself if you go blind from crying?¡± said Shen Zhilie.

    Even if a woman had a miscarriage, she still had to be confined.

    This is because, during this period of time, it is the easiest for any lingering ailments to nt its roots.

    ¡°Do it for my sake, alright?¡± Shen Zhilie asked pleasingly as he embraced her. ¡°You have to be strong for the sake of our next child. What if you develop a cataract or a from crying and pass it on to our child?¡± he questioned worriedly.

    Ye Qianqian had been crying uncontrobly but after hearing what he said, she suddenly burst out intoughter.

    She then shoved him aside. Unable to cry orugh, she yelled out, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Shen Zhilie, too,ughed and continued to say, ¡°That¡¯s right. You should take care of both your mental and physical health. That¡¯s the most important thing. So, smile!¡±

    After the hubbub, Ye Qianqian did not feel like crying anymore.

    She wiped her eyes and sniffled as she looked at him.

    Shen Zhilie then turned serious and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go grab some supper. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± pleaded Ye Qianqian. As she looked at him, she immediately felt like crying again. ¡°Have you informed my sister?¡± she asked.

    Shen Zhilie nodded and said, ¡°She came to visit you earlier this afternoon and sat there for more than an hour. However, you did not wake you so, she left.¡±

    ¡°What time is it now?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s 9:30 p.m,¡± replied Shen Zhilie after he nced at his watch.

    ¡°Could you call Youyou over then? Ask her to buy some supper too,¡± said Ye Qianqian as she wiped her eyes and sniffled. ¡°Also, ask her if Jianlin¡¯s asleep. If he¡¯s still awake, then tell her to bring him along as well,¡± she said.

    When Shen Zhilie heard this, he said, ¡°Jianlin¡¯s still young. Two-year-old kids should be asleep at this time. I¡¯ll ask her to bring him over tomorrow. I¡¯ll give her a call first.¡±

    ¡°Ok,¡± said Ye Qianqian.

    Shen Zhilie then called Ye Youyou in the presence of Ye Qianqian.

    However, the call was only picked up after a long time.

    Li Jinnan, instead of Ye Youyou, was the one who answered the phone.

    ¡°Brother-inw,¡± Li Jinnan called out calmly. ¡°Is Sister-inw awake?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Shen Zhilie. ¡°If you guys are free, do drop by. Qianqian wants to see your son,¡± he said.

    ¡°Alright, wait for us. We¡¯ll head over now,¡± Li Jinnan said. ¡°Sister-inw just woke up?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll bring some food along as well. It¡¯s probably better for her to have some porridge to nourish her. Will porridge be alright?¡± asked Li Jinnan.

    ¡°Yes,¡± answered Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°Alright, bye,¡± said Li Jinnan before he hung up.

    Shen Zhilie fell silent.

    ¡°Was that Jinnan?¡± asked Ye Qianqian. She could tell the moment she saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Shen Zhilie. He then looked at her, his face tinted with displeasure. ¡°He¡¯s an extremely detailed and thorough person. He even thought of bringing supper before I even said anything,¡± he continued.

 Chapter 2112 - Only the Wearer Knows Where the Shoe Pinches

    <h4>Chapter 2112: Only the Wearer Knows Where the Shoe Pinches</h4>

    ¡°I see, well, that¡¯s what a good man is like,¡± replied Ye Qianqian; she felt quiteforted knowing her sister was in good hands. ¡°He¡¯s better than your brother. Youyou was previously married to him and look what happened to her.¡±

    ¡°...But Sister Manting¡¯s married to my brother now and isn¡¯t she fine? They¡¯re getting along really well.¡± Shen Zhilie defended.

    ¡°How¡¯s she fine? Look at how Manting is now. It feels as though your brother is being scious towards a child,¡± she said.

    Shen Zhilie looked at her and replied rather defensively in an attempt to protect Shen Luo¡¯an, ¡°...Only the wearer knows where the shoe pinches.¡±

    Ye Qianqian gave him a look. She then decided not to continue the argument and instead said, ¡°Help me up, I want to use the bathroom.¡±

    Shen Zhilie smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡±

    ...

    By the time Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou arrived, an hour had passed.

    They had their arms hooked through the steel handle of a big earthenware cooking pot which they had brought along.

    They were also holding onto two-year-old Li Jianlin. The child was clearly well-fed evident from his chubby cheeks and the moment he entered the room, he looked around curiously with his jet ck eyes.

    When he saw Shen Zhilie, he lifted his head up calmly to look at him.

    Shen Zhilie raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that long since we saw him, but he¡¯s grown quite a lot.¡±

    Li Jianlin continued to watch him, fixated.

    ¡°Greet your uncle,¡± said Li Jinnan. He then nudged the child after cing the earthen pot on the table.

    Li Jianlin appeared to be extremely calm even at this hour and obediently called out, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    His voice was neither loud nor soft. He sounded serious despite his nasal voice.

    Shen Zhilie was speechless. He then turned to look at Ye Qianqian and asked, ¡°For kids of simr age, isn¡¯t Xiao Yue¡¯er rather slow in development?¡±

    ¡°...That¡¯s probably because Xiao Yue¡¯er doesn¡¯t have a mother who can give and teach him properly,¡± said Ye Qianqian.

    That was the only possible exnation.

    Ye Youyou walked towards ye Qianqian and when she realised how pale Ye Qianqian was, her heart ached. ¡°I visited earlier this afternoon but I didn¡¯t get to stay until you woke up. I left before that,¡± she said.

    Ye Qianqian noticed that Ye Youyou¡¯splexion was bing increasingly rosy and that her face had grown rounder. Envious, she thenmented, ¡°You seem to be doing a lot better these days. Jianlin must be a sensible and obedient child.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just like his dad. It¡¯s a long story,¡± said Ye Youyou before sighing softly. ¡°You must be hungry. After you eat, I¡¯ll give your body a rub with the towel. Also, Dad seems to know that something has happened to you. He even gave me a call to ask about you. He ims that Brother-inw is lying to him and I had no idea what to say to him. You should give him a callter to rify things,¡± said Ye Youyou as she looked at Shen Zhilie. ¡°You should definitely exin everything to Dad,¡± she said.

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll do it tomorrow,¡± he said.

    Shen Zhilie thendled out a bowl of porridge for everyone. He also handed a bowl over to Jianlin.

    As Jianlin reached out his hands to ept it, he politely said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    But he soon walked over to the bed with the bowl in his hands and said, ¡°Mom.¡±

    He took one nce at Ye Qianqian, who was behind Ye Youyou and gestured to them. He then opened his mouth but seemed like he did not know what to say to express himself. Nheless, his behavior had already expressed everything that he wanted to convey.

    Ye Youyou epted the bowl and softly asked, ¡°Is this for Aunty?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jianlin replied, nodding his head. ¡°It¡¯s for Aunty,¡± he confirmed.

    Ye Youyou smiled and said, ¡°Alright. Thank you, Jianlin.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Jianlin,¡± quipped Ye Qianqian as she looked at him, envy was written all over her eyes and her heart ached even more.

    She quickly looked away before ncing at Shen Zhilie and saying, ¡°Old Shen, feed me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± said Ye Youyou. She then brought a stool over to sit beside Ye Qianqian and said, ¡°Brother-inw has been keeping watch all day and has never left your side. He must be famished,¡± she said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± said Shen Zhilie as he walked over. ¡°I ate some food in the evening. I¡¯m still full,¡± he continued.

    He then took the bowl of porridge from Ye Youyou and said to Ye Qianqian, ¡°Hmm. What did you call me?¡±

    ¡°My Dear,¡± Ye Qianqian replied.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ye Youyou was rendered speechless.

 Chapter 2113 - You Could Become Pregnant This Year

    <h4>Chapter 2113: You Could Be Pregnant This Year</h4>

    While Ye Qianqian did not feel great, she definitely felt much better since she had slept for such a long time.

    After eating two bowls of rice at one go, she began to chat with Ye Youyou animatedly.

    Li Jianlin was still young and so, he quickly became tired.

    Li Jinnan carried his son in his arms and while the little boy was sleeping, he tried to strike a conversation with Shen Zhilie.

    It was only when they realised it was already 11:30 pm did Ye Qianqian admit that they should return home soon.

    While Ye Qianqian wished that they could stay longer, she let Ye Youyou bring her child home to sleepfortably.

    Ye Qianqian herself could not stop herself from taking another nce at Li Jinnan carrying the child.

    ¡°How blissful their family of three seem,¡± Ye Qianqian eximed. ¡°Youyou¡¯s life is getting better and better.¡±

    ¡°What are you envious of? We can be like them as well,¡± said Shen Zhilie as he packed up. ¡°Do you still want to eat more? We still have some left,¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes! Feed me,¡± she said.

    Shen Zhilie was rendered speechless.

    ...

    Ye Qianqian was only discharged from the hospital a weekter.

    When they returned to the Capital, everyone was crowding around her, asking, ¡°Are you alright? Why are you so careless? To think that you were hospitalised for so long simply because you tripped.¡±

    ¡°I know right? I was so worried,¡± said Old Mrs. Shen as she inspected Ye Qianqian from head to toe. ¡°Oh man, your tiny face slimmed down so much. Oh god!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, why don¡¯t youe back home and stay with us for a little while? Nanny will prepare some tonic soup for you to nourish your body and regain strength. You certainly don¡¯t seem too well,¡± said Shen Longyue.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± said Mrs. Shen as she held onto Ye Qianqian¡¯s hands. ¡°You certainly need to nourish your body well during this period of time. Grandmother took a look at your fortune yesterday and said that you could be pregnant this year!¡± she said.

    Ye Qianqian¡¯s heart ached when she heard what Mrs. Shen said.

    Yes, it was certainly true that she could be pregnant this year.

    In fact, she had already been pregnant.

    However, she lost the child just like that, because of her own oversight.

    As this thought crossed Ye Qianqian¡¯s mind, she felt an unexinable stinging sensation in her eyes, her eyes burning slightly.

    When Shen Zhilie heard what Mrs. Shen had said, he quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Qianqian just returned and she¡¯s not feeling very well to begin with, so why are all of you still crowding around her and asking so many questions? Come, Dear. Let¡¯s head back to our room to rest.¡±

    Shen Zhilie then dragged Ye Qianqian away.

    His family members were all puzzled when they saw this.

    Old Mrs. Shen could vaguely sense that something was amiss and said, ¡°My intuition keeps telling me that Zhilie is lying to us. If she had a fall, then why are hands and legspletely fine with no scratches yet she had to be hospitalized for a week?¡±

    Mrs. Shen had been suspicious for a long time but she too could not figure out what had truly happened.

    Did Ye Qianqian fall or was she actually ill? Or could there be some other reason?

    Nobody could rify their doubts.

    Both Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian constantly skirted around the topic.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an, Shen Manting and their child returned home, they noticed that all the three elders in the family were seated in the living room and they were astonished.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was carrying Xiao Yue¡¯er in his arms and when Xiao Yue¡¯er saw his elders, he struggled to get to the ground.

    Once he was ced down, he immediately ran over and hugged Mrs. Shen¡¯s knee before shooting out, ¡°Grandmother!¡±

    Mrs. Shen patted his hairy little head and replied, ¡°What a good boy.¡±

    Then, Xiao Yue¡¯er ran over to hug Shen Longyue¡¯s thighs and greeted, ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Shen Longyue quickly caught him and carried him up before saying, ¡°Next time, you should great your Great-grandmother first after you enter the house, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Shen Yuexiao as he nodded his head. He then looked towards Old. Mrs Shen and grinned as he shouted, ¡°Great-grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Good boy,¡± said Old Mrs. Shen. Her eyes crinkled as she smiled and she felt slightly better. ¡°Good boy. Where have you been today?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 2114 - Look at What Your Son Did

    <h4>Chapter 2114: Look at What Your Son Did</h4>

    Shen Yuexiao tottered down from Shen Longyue¡¯s thighs before running towards Old. Mrs. Shen and eximing, ¡°Merry-go-round!¡±

    When Shen Manting saw how excited her son seemed to talk about where they had gone, she stepped forward to exin his babbles, ¡°We went to the amusement park and he went on the merry-go-round. Xiao Yue¡¯er, you were so happy, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xiao Yue¡¯er¡¯s fair face turned red as he nodded his head, he was filled with great excitement and screeched, ¡°Yes, happy!¡±

    She then pinched her child¡¯s cheek as she found him extremely adorable and said, ¡°I¡¯ll return to my room then, Dad, Mom and Grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Run along,¡± said Old Mrs. Shen and her eyes curled into crescents as she smiled. ¡°Oh my. Look at him. He¡¯s really my great-grandson. Come here, take a look at the toys that your uncle brought home for you,¡± she said.

    The elderly woman carried the little boy into the nursery where she opened up the box of toys that Shen Zhilie had brought home. She then said, ¡°Here. Do you know how to y with toy blocks?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Shen Yuexiao and his eyes sparkled as he looked at the colorful blocks that Old Mrs. Shen had taken out.

    Shen Luo¡¯an entered the room and said, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll keep himpany. You should rest.¡±

    ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m not tired. Why are you poking your nose into this when I¡¯m ying with my great-grandson? Run along. Don¡¯t bother us,¡± chided Old Mrs. Shen.

    Shen Luo¡¯an, chased away mercilessly, chuckled helplessly to himself before agreeing, ¡°Alright then. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Run along, run along,¡± said Old Mrs. Shen. She then ignored Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s presence by the door and continued to stack blocks with her great-grandson. ¡°Do you like this?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± answered Shen Yuexiao.

    Shen Luo¡¯an watched them for a while before returning to his room.

    Shen Manting was already seated on the bed and was holding onto a tiny object that had bought today.

    When she saw Shen Luo¡¯an enter the room, she grinned and said, ¡°Dear, I want to keep this. I¡¯ll treat it as our memento.¡±

    She stood up as she spoke and walked over to the cab by the side of the room. She then pulled a drawer open to reveal a chest full of trinkets.

    It contained all the little objects that she buys whenever they went out.

    There were nes, keychains and even little stuffed toys.

    She carefully kept the tassel keychain that she had been holding onto inside the drawer before starting, ¡°When we¡¯re old, we¡¯ll be very happy to reminisce on all the ces we¡¯ve been to remember all the memories we¡¯ve made.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt his heart turn soft and tender when he heard what she had just said.

    He gently embraced her from behind and softly asked, ¡°Where did you pick this up from?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s face flushed slightly and anxiously asked, ¡°Why? Do you not like it?¡±

    ¡°I like it,¡± affirmed Shen Luo¡¯an and he pecked her ear gently. ¡°I like it very much. It¡¯s really romantic,¡± he continued.

    It was so romantic that Shen Luo¡¯an does not dare to believe that Shen Manting had prepared this for their future.

    As Shen Manting looked at the colorful objects of various sizes in front of her, she gave a pleased smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get my hands on more of these in future. I always feel so blissful whenever I see these.¡±

    ¡°Yes, really blissful,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an. He smiled but inside, his heart felt depressed.

    It was precisely because he was too blissful that he felt as if he had stolen all of these.

    It was over 7:00 pm when they returned home so Shen Luo¡¯an decided to help Shen Mantingb her hair in the room.

    They chatted in their room and did some silly things. Neither of them knew what they were doing but time certainly flew by in the blink of an eye.

    Knock knock.

    Someone was knocking rapidly on their door rather excitedly. ¡°Brother,e out and look at what your son did,¡± said Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stood up and opened the door when he heard this.

    Shen Zhilie was standing by the door with a puzzle in his hands. It was apleted cartoon puzzle. ¡°Look! I didn¡¯t help him with it,¡± imed Shen Zhilie.

 Chapter 2115 - Youâ€™re Even Launching a Personal Attack Now?

    <h4>Chapter 2115: You¡¯re Even Launching a Personal Attack Now?</h4>

    Shen Luo¡¯an moved closer to take a look.

    It was a small puzzle with nine grids, so it was very simple.

    However, for a two-year-old child, it isn¡¯t easy.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took one nce at it and in disbelief, asked, ¡°Did Xiao Yue¡¯erplete this by himself?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Zhilie said rather excitedly. He then looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and said, ¡°I bought this for him and earlier on, I had passed the puzzle to him and he immediately started working on it. The little chap¡¯s fixing up the sixteen grid one right now. Come on, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an, felt extremely proud and excited when he heard this.

    He tagged behind Shen Zhilie as they made their way to Xiao Yue¡¯er¡¯s nursery room. There, they saw the little boy sprawled out on the floor engrossed in ying with his toys.

    When he noticed Shen Zhilie and Shen Luo¡¯an entering the room, he looked up at them andughed merrily before calling out, ¡°Daddy! Uncle!¡±

    ¡°What are you ying with?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked as he walked over and squatted down beside him to take a look.

    Xiao Yue¡¯er looked at him and then proceeded to point at the puzzles before obediently replying, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Did Uncle give this to you?¡± asked Shen Luo¡¯an. He then caressed the boy¡¯s head gently and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I like it,¡± said Xiao Yue¡¯er with a grin.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at the puzzle and realised that Xiao Yue¡¯er was almost done with it.

    The four corners of the puzzle were alreadypleted properly.

    ¡°Have youpleted the puzzle?¡± asked Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Shen Yuexiao looked at the puzzle in front of him and proceeded reached out for the puzzle piece in his father¡¯s hand. He then shook his head and simply said, ¡°No.¡±

    Subsequently, he pieced the puzzle that he had grabbed to where it was supposed to be on the sixteen-piece puzzle set on the floor.

    Shen Zhilie and Shen Luo¡¯an watched him in silence, awed by his ability. Soon, they realised that he hadpleted all sides of the puzzle perfectly, all the pieces were fitted correctly.

    Within a short period of time, he was fixing up thest piece of the puzzle which features an eye-catching image of Wolffy, the Big Grey Wolf. The puzzle waspleted perfectly, without any error.

    Shen Luo¡¯an seemed as if he had expected this and looked to be inplete disbelief. On the other hand, Shen Zhilie simplyughed out loud and said, ¡°Brother, look at this.¡±

    Shen Zhilie pointed at a lego house in the corner of the room. It was a tall and beautiful little vi with such intricate detailing.

    ¡°I just brought all these toys home today. Look how well he has built the house,¡± said Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie looked extremely proud when he said this. ¡°Like I said. My nephew can¡¯t possibly be dumber than other kids,¡± he said.

    ¡°Who said that Xiao Yue¡¯er was dumb?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked as he raised his eyebrows. ¡°He has always been very smart. There were many times when he could remember little details and facts even though I¡¯ve only told it to him once. You often y with him as well, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re not the least concerned about your nephew and yet you have the cheek to say such a thing?¡± questioned Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Shen Zhilie felt slightly awkward and so he coughed lightly before trying to defend himself, ¡°Well, I just realised. Kids from other families are also pretty smart. Look at Ou Ming¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s one year younger than Xiao Yue¡¯er but she already knows how to use the bathroom by herself. She¡¯s also articte and very quick-witted.¡±

    ¡°Girls tend to be quicker in learning how to speak. Their brains will also develop faster. But the development is only limited to its physical growth. Xiao Yue¡¯er¡¯s IQ is much higher than his peers,¡± countered Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°Well... My sister-inw¡¯s son is also pretty smart. I¡¯m referring to Li Jinnan¡¯s son,¡± said Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°Oh?¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°He speaks smoothly and he enunciates clearly,¡± continued Shen Zhilie.

    ¡°Does he know how to solve the Rubik¡¯s Cube?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Gosh... How would I know?¡± Shen Zhilie replied, dumbfounded.

    ¡°Xiao Yue¡¯er already knows how to solve the Rubik¡¯s Cube. He can even fix his own broken toys,¡± replied Shen Luo¡¯an nonchntly, making it extremely evident that he was bragging about his son¡¯s capabilities. ¡°This child¡¯s just like me. He doesn¡¯t like to talk much but his mind is definitely much sharperpared to talkative people like you,¡± continued Shen Luo¡¯an smugly.

    ¡°...So you¡¯re evenunching a personal attack now?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°Am I?¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an as he took one nce at Shen Zhilie. ¡°But aren¡¯t I speaking the truth?¡± he continued.

 Chapter 2116 - Let Her Remain Happy Forever

    <h4>Chapter 2116: Let Her Remain Happy Forever</h4>

    ¡°...Yes,¡± answered Shen Zhilie. He was at a loss for words and he looked at Shen Luo¡¯an before replying, ¡°How has Sister Manting beentely?¡±

    ¡°You should address her as your sister-inw,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an as he looked at Shen Zhilie. He then stood up and said softly, ¡°Come outside with me for a moment.¡±

    Shen Zhilie then noticed that Shen Luo¡¯an seemed far more serious than he previously was.

    They quickly went out of the room and Shen Luo¡¯an made his way to the courtyard straightway.

    ¡°Zhilie,¡± he said seriously.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Shen Zhilie replied with caution.

    ¡°It seems like Manting is slowly growing up. She was like a twelve-year-old when she woke up from hera. However, she¡¯s gradually growing up and is increasingly more independent now.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an reached his hands into his pockets and fished out a pack of cigarettes.

    He then pulled out a cigarette and stuck it in his mouth. However, he did not light it up immediately and looked at Shen Zhilie instead before he said, ¡°What¡¯s even more worrying is how she¡¯s having nightmares more oftentely.¡±

    ¡°What sort of nightmares?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°She probably dreamt about the past,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied with the cigarette still in his mouth. He then looked at Shen Zhilie rather sorrowfully and said, ¡°About the terrible things that she had experienced in the past. Last night, she... seemed to have dreamt about the time you brought her out to have fun. She had called out your name in her sleep. Do you know what she said?¡±

    ¡°What did she say?¡± asked Shen Zhilie. ¡°The time when I brought her out to have fun?¡± Shen Zhilie subconsciously wondered out loud.

    ¡°Yes. She said ¡®Zhilie, don¡¯t overcook it. You¡¯ll have to finish it all if these end up inedible,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an in a slightly low voice. He then looked at Shen Zhilie and his lips curled up into a smile before he continued to say, ¡°It happened that year. Do you still remember? It was three to four years ago when Youyou was still part of our family.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an finally took out a lighter from his pockets and lit up his cigarette before softly saying, ¡°It happened so long ago and it was merely a trivial event. Why would she remember that? I¡¯ve forgotten about it already.¡±

    Shen Zhilie fell silent.

    He stared at Shen Luo¡¯an and realised that although his brother was smiling brightly, there was an obvious look of forlorn in his eyes, along with a hint of fear.

    His fear was certainly buried deep within and it was hard to detect.

    Shen Zhilie sighed softly and after carefully considering his choice of words, he started with, ¡°Brother.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± asked Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°Sister Manting has selective amnesia. She¡¯s slowly recovering from it. You mentioned that she usually appears to be fine but would have very vivid dreams every night. Judging from what you¡¯ve described, she would eventually recover all of her memories through her dreams sooner orter as she gradually recovers,¡± said Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie paused for a moment and looked at Shen Luo¡¯an, who was looking at him intently. He then continued slowly, ¡°Perhaps this incident may seem trivial to you but it might have been a very precious and happy memory for her. This would exin why she would remember it and why she would dream of it.¡±

    Shen Zhilie had evidently phrased his words in such a way that it would be far less hurtful for Shen Luo¡¯an.

    To no avail, every single word was like a blunt knife repeatedly stabbing Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart with such great force, it still hurt him deeply.

    Shen Luo¡¯an averted his gaze and looked towards the flourishing roses in the courtyard.

    It was not the flowering season yet but the leaves were already dense and lush.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took a puff from the cigarette and as he did so, his throat felt strangely choked. He immediately started coughing intensely heavily; his coughs were vehement and uncontroble.

    He was terribly and deeply choked, his throat aching intensely.

    As he choked, tears started forming in his eyes. Perhaps it was because the smoke was too thick and it irritated his eyes or perhaps it was due to something else but his tears began to flow uncontrobly.

    Shen Zhilie fell silent and looked at Shen Luo¡¯an quietly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an only wiped his eyes after a long time and in a shockingly raspy voice, he asked, ¡°Is there a way for Manting to remain in her current state?¡±

    ¡°Let her remain happy forever,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an thought to himself.

 Chapter 2117 - Manting, Are You Happy Right Now?

    <h4>Chapter 2117: Manting, Are You Happy Right Now?</h4>

    Perhaps this was a rather selfish thought.

    However, it was the best solution that Shen Luo¡¯an could think of.

    ¡°As long as she does not recall her old memories and continues to live with only her current memories, everyone can continue to live happily too, couldn¡¯t they?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an thought out loud.

    When Shen Zhilie heard what Shen Luo¡¯an said, he turned to face Shen Luo¡¯an and looked at him with a frown before saying, ¡°Brother, are you mad? That will be very unfair for Sister Manting.¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard this, he took a puff of cigarette again and let out a long sigh.

    He then turned to look at Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie was still frowning. He could not empathise with Shen Luo¡¯an, and continued to say, ¡°Right now, Sister Manting¡¯s mental age is only that of a twelve-year-old. What you¡¯re doing is technically scious acts towards a child.¡±

    All of sudden, Shen Luo¡¯an started smiling. He then looked at Shen Zhilie and said, ¡°Manting is the mother of my child. I simply wish for her to continue to live happily. ¡±

    He then gazed at the luscious greenery ahead and said softly, ¡°Besides, what makes you think that Manting is willing to restore her memories? Perhaps she prefers her current life just like I do.¡±

    ¡°We could lead a carefree life and be happy together every day for the rest of our lives. We can continue like how it is now,ughing when we¡¯re happy and acting like a spoiled child when we¡¯re upset. We could continue to live like an actual married couple,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an thought.

    The blissful life that Shen Luo¡¯an has been experiencing recently was once something he could only dream of.

    He believed that Manting felt the same as well.

    Shen Zhilie did not say anything further. He looked at Shen Luo¡¯an who he seemed to be thinking deeply about something. Subsequently, he let out a deep sigh.

    As Shen Luo¡¯an looked at Shen Zhilie, he stepped forward and patted Shen Zhilie¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to empathise with me,¡± he said softly.

    After Shen Luo¡¯an said this, he turned around and trudged back into the house.

    ¡°Brother,¡± Shen Zhilie called out, stopping him in his footsteps. Shen Zhilie calmly asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we think of a way to help Sister Manting to restore her memories as soon as possible?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an paused for a moment before he burst out intoughter. He then looked at Shen Zhilie icily and said, ¡°Zhilie, you¡¯re the crazy one here.¡±

    He sounded slightly hostile and his gaze was different from earlier on.

    Shen Zhilie could clearly sense his displeasure and decided to stop talking.

    Shen Luo¡¯an quickly looked away, turned and quickly went back into the house.

    Shen Yuexiao was alone in the room and was holding onto a Rubik¡¯s Cube.

    When he saw Shen Luo¡¯an enter the house, he immediately got up from the floor and ran over. ¡°Daddy!¡± he yelled.

    He then hugged Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s thighs. When Shen Luo¡¯an saw Xiao Yue¡¯er¡¯s tiny face, his cold, displeased expression softened slightly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an squatted down and carried his child up before making his way into his room.

    Shen Manting was just about to take a shower but when she saw Shen Luo¡¯an enter the room with their son in his arms, she came over and kissed her baby. ¡°He hasn¡¯t showered yet, has he?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied in a low voice. Shen Manting quickly caught a whiff of the cigar smell that came from his mouth.

    She frowned and rather ufortably asked, ¡°Dear, have you been smoking?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Shen Luo¡¯an. When he saw Shen Manting¡¯s reaction, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±

    ¡°Yes... It stinks. I¡¯m sure Baby doesn¡¯t like it as well, right?¡± said Shen Manting as she looked at her child. She then smiled and said, ¡°Dear, since it¡¯s already sote, let¡¯s give Baby a bath first so that he go to bed soon, he needs to rest.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an agreed. However, just before they went into the bathroom, he looked up and seemed to ponder for a moment before asking, ¡°Manting, are you happy right now?¡±

 Chapter 2118 - Do You Want to Recover Your Memories?

    <h4>Chapter 2118: Do You Want to Recover Your Memories?</h4>

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy,¡± Shen Manting replied without thinking twice. She reached out to carry Baby in her arms.

    Shen Manting said this without any hesitation.

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an instantly fell silent.

    Shen Manting did not seem to notice his unusual reaction. ¡°Why did you ask?¡± she said.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her and opened his mouth, but he quickly stopped himself from saying anything further.

    Shen Manting found this slightly odd and asked, ¡°Dear, what¡¯s up with you today?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her and thought for a long time before he asked with great difficulty, ¡°Do you want to recover your past memories?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice was slightly low, for he was being very cautious. It was extremely evident that this simple question was very carefully nned.

    Shen Manting found his actions and words rather strange, and she subconsciously looked up at him to see his facial expression.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was almost expressionless at that very moment. However, she could vaguely sense that he was withholding something so deep that it could not be properly put into words.

    This message was not something that Shen Manting could properlyprehend, and she was fairly confused.

    However, she could also sense his hesitation, so she was unsure whether she should probe further.

    After some thought, she said, ¡°I still think that it would be better to recover my memories. After all, we were also a married couple in the past, yet I have no idea what our lives were like. If I recovered my memories, my life would probably feel slightly moreplete. What do you think, my dear?¡±

    Yes. Shen Luo¡¯an thought so as well.

    ¡°I feel that I¡¯m missing out on a lot of memories since I¡¯ve forgotten everything that happened from when I was 12 to 31. This change is far too sudden for me to handle,¡± said Shen Manting as she pouted her lips. Carrying the child in her arms, she began to look through the drawer for his clothes as she continued, ¡°It¡¯s been 19 years. Many things must have happened during these 19 years. If I do not ever remember anything and my memories stay the same, my heart will feel very empty.¡±

    Shen Manting busied herself with sifting through the drawer and did not look back at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt slightly depressed as he watched her after hearing what she had just said.

    ¡°What if the things that you recall are unhappy incidents?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked in a slightly raspy voice. He then walked up to her slowly and said, ¡°If you¡¯re about to recall things that will only bring you unhappiness and pain, would you still be willing to recover your memories?¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Shen Manting replied. She thenughed and said, ¡°But those are part of my memory as well. Even if it causes me pain and unhappiness, those are still my memories. I¡¯ll continue to feel iplete if I don¡¯t ever remember them. I still feel like I am a 12-year-old even though you say that I¡¯m already 31 years old. Yes, although I feel very happy right now, I still think that I¡¯m far too naive at times and I don¡¯t like to feel this way.¡±

    She did not feel like a mother even though she was carrying her own son and knew that the child was indeed hers.

    Shen Manting did not feel any emotional attachment to him. It was merely a fact for her although the child was addressing her as his mommy.

    Even if she were to leave right then, she would not feel an unbreakable mother and child bond like what was depicted in television dramas.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s 19 years worth of memories. I am certain that many important things would have happened during these 19 years, events that made me happy and unhappy, just like everyone else. Why shouldn¡¯t I recover my memories?¡±

    By this point, Shen Manting had found the clothes for her child. She held onto them and turned around, only to realize that Shen Luo¡¯an was watching her intently.

    She could not read the expression in his eyes.

    There was a myriad of emotions in them. However, it was fleeting, for he had been able to suppress it quickly, making it hard for her to read.

 Chapter 2119 - Do You like It?

    <h4>Chapter 2119: Do You like It?</h4>

    Shen Manting found Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s behavior rather odd and so, she pouted like a spoiled child before saying, ¡°Quick. Carry your son. My arms are aching.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an walked over and gently hugged Shen Manting and their son.

    This happened rather abruptly and Shen Manting could somewhat sense that he was feeling slightly depressed.

    Shen Yuexiao, too, reached out his arms and hugged Shen Luo¡¯an, it was as though he understood too. He then yelled out, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an acknowledged him before he looked down and asked slowly, ¡°Xiao Yue¡¯er, do you love Mommy?¡±

    ¡°I love Mommy and I love Daddy!¡± Shen Yuexiao shouted. ¡°Xiao Yue¡¯er loves Daddy and Mommy,¡± he repeated.

    Thetter half of what Shen Yuexiao had said was rather soft and it sounded slightly timid and cautious. It was as if he was afraid that he would say the wrong thing.

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled silently, his eyes filled with sorrow and pain. ¡°Let Daddy and Mommy bathe you then,¡± he said.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Shen Yuexiao agreed loudly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took the child from Shen Manting as he asked, ¡°Did you enjoy yourself today?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Shen Yuexiao with a smile on his face. He then looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and said, ¡°The Merry-go-round was fun!¡±

    ¡°Daddy will bring you there more often then,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°Ok!¡± replied Shen Yuexiao enthusiastically.

    ...

    It waste into the night.

    Shen Luo¡¯anid in bed but his eyes were wide open, he was staring at the ceiling.

    Shen Manting, who was lying beside him, leaned closer before hugging him gently and whispering, ¡°Dear, are you feeling down tonight?¡±

    Every night, Shen Luo¡¯an would pester her and pin her down below his body but not today.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with him tonight?¡± Shen Manting wondered to herself.

    Shen Manting could tell that he was slightly sad so she tightened her embrace around him silently.

    Shen Luo¡¯an grabbed hold of her hands and turned around to give her a light peck on the lips. ¡°Do you like being with me?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Manting replied obediently. She then leaned in and kissed him lightly on the lips. ¡°Do you not like it, Dear?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Why would I not?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied in a low, raspy voice. ¡°I like it very much. I¡¯ve always liked it very much,¡± he finished.

    ¡°Ok,¡± said Shen Manting, her face burning slightly. ¡°Dear, my waist is aching badly. Could you give me a massage?¡± she said.

    As she spoke, she reached over and pulled his hands without waiting for him to reply.

    She then ced his palms t on the back of her waist and said, ¡°Here, massage it.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an changed from began to massage her back with an appropriate amount of force.

    His massage made Shen Manting veryfortable. She then hooked her arms around his neck and kissed his lips.

    During this period of time, she had learnt everything, including things that she should not know.

    Under Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s guidance, she had be slightly addicted to love making.

    She parted his legs with her slim thighs and let herself in between. She then gave him a long, deep kiss.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was still being passive and it made Shen Manting slightly frustrated. She quickly moved away from him and asked, ¡°Dear, you¡¯re not going to do it tonight?¡±

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly asked. ¡°Do you really like to do such things?¡± he asked.

    Shen Manting¡¯s face flushed from the kiss. She looked at him, her eyes seemed exceptionally bright that night. ¡°I...¡± she trailed off.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s throat tightened and he quickly pinned her down before he gave her a long and intense kiss.

    His hands then ventured down her back.

    The forey was not long. In fact, Shen Luo¡¯an seemed to be in a rush for he ripped her underwear off and quickly thrust it in.

    Shen Manting let out a muted groan. Feeling slightly ufortable, she called out, ¡°Dear...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an nted her body with kisses and it ignited mes of passion in Shen Manting.

    After a long time, Shen Manting slowly began to feel something. But just when she was slowly getting into the swing of things, Shen Luo¡¯an asked again, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

 Chapter 2120 - What Should I Do? Iâ€™m Bleeding

    <h4>Chapter 2120: What Should I Do? I¡¯m Bleeding</h4>

    Once again, Shen Luo¡¯an asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Shen Manting felt that Shen Luo¡¯an was acting strange today.

    It wasn¡¯t just the things that he said, his behavior was also unusual tonight.

    While he wasn¡¯t the one who always made the first move, he would never be as passive like he is at this moment.

    Shen Manting was panting slightly and did not reply when she heard what he asked.

    Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly thrust in hard and Shen Manting could not help but moan.

    ¡°Manting...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an whispered as he leaned in close to her ear. ¡°Do you like it? Tell me. Do you like it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Shen Manting moaned. She clutched tightly onto his arms and called out, ¡°Dear... Dear...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an began to rock harder and faster.

    Shen Manting could not evade his fierce attacks. Under his persistent questioning, she finally replied breathily, ¡°I like it...¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked in a low, raspy voice as he continued to drill into her. ¡°I couldn¡¯t hear you clearly,¡± he said.

    ¡°I like it. Ah... I like it...very much. Oh... Slow down...¡± she moaned.

    Shen Luo¡¯an could not resist himself from nting a kiss by the side of her lips. During their final wild ride, they both reached their climax.

    ...

    When it ended, Shen Luo¡¯an got up and groped around the bedside cab before fishing a pack of cigarettes out.

    Shen Manting was wrapped under the nkets and when she saw Shen Luo¡¯an hold up the pack of cigarettes, she asked, ¡°Dear, are you going to smoke again?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t smoke if you don¡¯t like it,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an as he pulled out a cigarette and stuck it in his mouth.

    Shen Manting watched him intently before she softly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned to look at her. He did not light the cigarette and merely sucked on it in his mouth for a few times before he took it out and said, ¡°Is the smell pungent?¡±

    However, Shen Manting merely continued to watch him without speaking. She then reached out to hold his hand.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her hands and saw that she was taking his cigarette away. She then broke it into half without hesitation and tossed it away.

    ¡°The Director had a father. But he smoked excessively so his lungs had problems and turned ck eventually. The hospital couldn¡¯t treat him and he died,¡± said Shen Manting as she looked at Shen Luo¡¯an. ¡°I feel that the Director¡¯s father¡¯s early death could have been avoided. He was a pretty decent man but he passed away simply because he smoked too much. You should stop smoking as well,¡± she said.

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t die from smoking.¡±

    ¡°The Director¡¯s father said the same thing as well but he still passed away,¡± said Shen Manting as she looked at Shen Luo¡¯an. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t smoke anymore,¡± she said.

    She then frowned and said, ¡°Dear, the aching feeling on my waist is getting worse. Could you give me a massage?¡±

    ¡°Again?¡± asked Shen Luo¡¯an and he raised his eyebrows. He then put down the pack of cigarettes.

    After heid down in bed, he reached out his hands to caress the back of her waist.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it anymore. I don¡¯t feel well tonight,¡± Shen Manting replied honestly. With a frown on her face, she said, ¡°Dear, do you think that we went at it for too long today? The roller coaster was a little dangerous and I may have hurt my back.¡±

    ¡°Get up and let me take a look,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an. He then pulled the nkets aside and got her to turn over.

    All of a sudden, Shen Manting shrieked, ¡°Argh! Dear!¡±

    She instantly sprang out of bed. She stared at the area that she had been lying on in disbelief before shrieking, ¡°Dear, there¡¯s blood!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at where she was looking and at one nce, he could see a patch of dark, crimson red.

    He then tossed the nkets aside in shock.

    Other than that patch of blood, they realised that there were patches of blood scattered in other areas as well. Water stains were mixed with the red, bloody fluid and it looked slightly terrifying.

    ¡°Dear!¡± Shen Manting eximed. Her hands were cupped over her mouth and she looked visibly frightened. ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m bleeding. I¡¯m bleeding because of your thrust!¡± she screamed.

    Fear and panic were written all over her face as she asked, ¡°What should I do? Dear, will I die?¡±

 Chapter 2121 - TeaChapter a Woman How to Use Such a Thing

    <h4>Chapter 2121: Teach a Woman How to Use Such a Thing</h4>

    Shen Luo¡¯an was initially stunned but after he heard Shen Manting¡¯s question, he instantly burst out intoughter.

    Terror was written all over Shen Manting¡¯s tiny face.

    She was furious when she saw Shen Luo¡¯anugh unsympathetically. She then lunged at him and made threatening gestures. ¡°Dear!¡± she roared angrily.

    Shen Luo¡¯an could not hold himself back anymore and circled his arms around her making her lean into him.

    However, Shen Manting¡¯s felt even more belittled as hisughter became louder and louder.

    Her cheeks flushed red as heughed at her and she sat on top of him before furiously eximing, ¡°Stopughing! What are youughing at?¡±

    Her eyes inevitably turned red and she gritted her teeth angrily.

    She then sat down heavily on top of him and yelled, ¡°Stopughing! I forbid you fromughing!¡±

    She sounded anxious, frustrated and extremely angry for being humiliated by him.

    She balled up her fists as she spoke and began to punch him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an caught hold of her hands as he wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes before he said, ¡°You...¡±

    Just when he was about to say something, he saw Shen Manting¡¯s expression. Unable to hold himself back, he suddenly burst outughing again.

    Shen Manting was close to tears and was seething with rage when she saw Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s reaction. Her eyes became bloodshot red and she was pouting as she said, ¡°Stopughing...¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an as he quickly put on a straight face and embraced her before attempting to reassure her by giving her his word, ¡°I won¡¯tugh anymore.¡±

    Shen Manting looked at him, the corners of her lips were turned down. ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m bleeding from your thrust. My stomach hurts terribly and I¡¯m still bleeding. Boohoo... What should I do?¡± she questioned, upset.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had a hard time trying to stop himself fromughing. However, in a few moments, he burst outughing uncontrobly again.

    However, when he realised that Shen Manting was on the verge of tears, he immediately straightened his face and said, ¡°There, there. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    He then helped her up before ncing down at his waist and abs.

    The area that she had sat on earlier before was already stained with blood.

    When Shen Manting saw this, she felt even more helpless. ¡°My stomach hurts!¡± she whined.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine,¡± Shen Luo¡¯anforted. He could tell that she was afraid and so very gently, he said, ¡°Here, get up first. Let¡¯s go wash up.¡±

    ¡°Ok,¡± said Shen Manting. She then stood up and followed Shen Luo¡¯an into the bathroom.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took a quick shower on his own and when he was done, he notified Shen Manting before he walked out of the bathroom.

    When he returned, he was holding onto a navy package.

    Shen Manting found it slightly familiar but was unsure of what it was and so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A sanitary pad,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an. He then passed her a towel and said, ¡°Quick. Dry yourself up and put on your clothes. I¡¯ll teach you how to use this.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± said Shen Manting. When she saw him open up the package, she could not help but ask, ¡°Was this the thing that mom ced inside our drawer a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an and he felt very grateful for her in his heart. ¡°Mom¡¯s very thorough and far more considerate. She even managed to think of things like this and it¡¯s really put to good use.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®things like this¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Women¡¯s usual monthly menstrual discharge. It happens once every month,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an exined. ¡°Every woman will experience this for a few days. You¡¯ll be fine when you use this,¡± he said.

    ¡°Oh...¡± said Shen Manting. She was slightly curious so she quickly dressed herself up.

    Shen Luo¡¯an ripped open one of the sanitary pads and shouted her a step by step guide on how to use it.

    The steps were simple and Shen Manting quickly learned how to use the pad.

    As Shen Luo¡¯an watched her, he did not know if he shouldugh or cry. He did not know whether he meant to say it to her or to himself as he muttered, ¡°To think that there would be a day when I would teach a woman how to use such a thing.¡±

 Chapter 2122 - Could Not Bear to Leave The Child

    <h4>Chapter 2122: Could Not Bear to Leave The Child</h4>

    Shen Manting looked at him intently before she said, ¡°Dear, I think I¡¯m bleeding again. This thing can¡¯t seem to stop the bleeding...¡± rather weakly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an could not help butugh again. ¡°This thing isn¡¯t meant to stop the bleeding. It merely absorbs the blood when you bleed. Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll be fine after a few days,¡± he said.

    Shen Manting seemed like she did not fully understand what he had just said. She then looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and asked softly, ¡°Am I experiencing what a normal woman would experience? Why haven¡¯t I seen such a thing before?¡±

    While she could not remember many things, she was certain that she had never seen such a situation before.

    Recently, Shen Luo¡¯an has been behaving rather strangely. ¡°Could it be that he actually nned to make me bleed?¡± Shen Manting wondered to herself.

    ¡°Or perhaps this happened tonight because there was something on his d*** that hurt me,¡± Shen Manting thought to herself.

    Perhaps, he could not bear with it anymore and thus, yed along instead, Shen Manting thought.

    The more Shen Manting thought about this, the more anxious she felt. She then looked at Shen Luo¡¯an with a sad expression and said, ¡°Dear, you don¡¯t have to be considerate about my feelings. You can just be honest with me. Did you hurt me and lie about it because you¡¯re afraid that I will hate you?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯anughed even louder before hugging her close to him and whispered, ¡°No. What I¡¯ve said is true. Don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    Shen Manting looked at him and hesitantly said, ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to believe you...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an. He then led her out of the bathroom and said, ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±

    After they walked out of the bathroom, they could immediately see the dark, crimson bloodstain on their bedsheet.

    As Shen Luo¡¯an looked at the dirty mess, rather helplessly, he said, ¡°Come and help me out. Let¡¯s change the bedsheets first.¡±

    Shen Manting was very co-operative and agreed in a low voice, ¡°Ok.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an quickly took out some bedsheets and nkets. As he removed the dirty sheets, he said, ¡°Women will experience something called a menstrual cycle. You won¡¯t be able to have babies if you don¡¯t menstruate.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± said Shen Manting as she nodded her head. However, she soon asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I menstruate in the past?¡±

    ¡°Because you were young back then,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an as he looked at her. ¡°Usually, women will menstruate for the first time between the age of 13 to 15. That¡¯s the usual case. That¡¯s why you probably wouldn¡¯t have experienced your first menstruation when you were 12.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± replied Shen Manting as she nodded her head. ¡°Did I also menstruate when I was unconscious in the hospital? Isn¡¯t it disgusting if I soil the bed every day?¡±

    ¡°No. Since you didn¡¯t eat at all when you were in the hospital, your bodycked nutrients, making it extremely difficult for it to detox and discharge. That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t menstruate,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an. He then ced the soiled sheets into the basket for dirtyundry.

    Shen Manting blinked innocently and asked, ¡°Dear, since I experience menstruation now then will I give birth to babies?¡±

    She sounded baffled and seemed very puzzled.

    Shen Luo¡¯an paused for a moment when he heard her question.

    He then turned around and nced at Shen Manting.

    When Shen Manting met his eyes, she stared back at him and said, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s painful to give birth to babies. Dear, can I not have babies?¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard this, a thought suddenly formed in his mind and he began to obsess with it the more he thought about it.

    In the past, no matter how much she hated me, she could not bear to leave the child, Shen Luo¡¯an thought.

    ¡°If she bes pregnant now, does that mean that she...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s thoughts raced.

 Chapter 2123 - If I Become Pregnant, Iâ€™ll Give Birth to the Child

    <h4>Chapter 2123: If I Be Pregnant, I¡¯ll Give Birth to the Child</h4>

    ¡°Will she stay then?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an wondered.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had already taken advantage of Shen Manting¡¯s amnesia to trick her into registering their marriage.

    It had just been slightly over half a month since she regained consciousness. Her body had almost fully recuperated and now, she had begun to menstruate again.

    ¡°If Shen Manting became pregnant at this point in time, I would never let her leave,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s thoughts were racing.

    He looked at her as this thought crossed his mind and his eyes glowed.

    However, he quickly looked away and reached out to change the bedsheets to distract himself. ¡°Sure. But this isn¡¯t something that we can control. If you do be pregnant, surely we can¡¯t abort the child,¡± he said.

    When Shen Manting heard this, she subconsciously touched her stomach and whispered, ¡°Will the child die if we abort it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied. He then turned around and looked at her seriously before slowly stating, ¡°Ultimately, it¡¯s still a living creature. If you kill a living being, isn¡¯t that the same as murder?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an spoke gravely as he looked at Shen Manting.

    When Shen Manting saw his expression, she felt slightly terrified. She then asked timidly, ¡°So it¡¯s considered murder if I don¡¯t want to give birth to the child?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t such a saying,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an as he ced the bedsheets down. ¡°But it¡¯s a tiny living creature and it has chosen you. If you don¡¯t cherish it and even choose to abandon it, isn¡¯t it as good as murder? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± he questioned seriously.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s logic was infallible and Shen Manting was momentarily at a loss for words.

    She subconsciously caressed her stomach without saying a word.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like how your biological parents abandoned you on the streets when you were young. Back then, if there hadn¡¯t been that kind-hearted person who sent you to the orphanage, wouldn¡¯t you be dead already? What your biological parents did was as good as killing you. Doesn¡¯t that make them a murderer then?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said.

    Shen Manting could not help but rebut and say, ¡°But they gave birth to me. I have not even given birth to the child yet. Isn¡¯t that...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to raise the child after you give birth to it,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an had cut her off. ¡°If you be pregnant and are unwilling to give birth to the child, then how are you different from them?¡± he asked.

    Shen Manting was rendered speechless once again.

    ¡°So I have to give birth to the child if I be pregnant?¡± she asked. Shen Luo¡¯an looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Actually, giving birth to a child isn¡¯t as painful as what you imagine. You have already experienced it once, so don¡¯t be afraid because you survived through it before.¡±

    ¡°This time, I would be by her side. I would apany her from the start until the end and I would take good care of her,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an thought.

    At first, Shen Manting was extremely certain of her decision. However, when she saw Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face full of anticipation, she was instantly swayed.

    She looked down, in an attempt to hide her face from his overbearing gaze as softly replied, ¡°If... If I be pregnant, I¡¯ll give birth to the child. If I¡¯m not pregnant, then I¡¯m not having a child.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an finally grinned and embraced her gently before nting a kiss on her forehead as he whispered, ¡°Ok.¡±

    When Shen Manting saw how happy Shen Luo¡¯an was, she instantly felt as though she was amb that had just entered a lion¡¯s den; she felt as though she had just fallen into his trap.

    She could not help but retort and exim, ¡°If I do not be pregnant, you cannot and must not resort to despicable means to make me pregnant!¡±

    Her cheeks were puffed up as she warned him seriously.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart turned cold but he did not say anything, pretending that her words had not affected him. He then hugged her and gave her a quick peck on the lips.

    Shen Manting could vaguely guess something was amiss and felt strangely displeased.

    She quickly shoved him aside and turned to walk away from him.

 Chapter 2124 - Goodbye, Shen Luoâ€™an

    <h4>Chapter 2124: Goodbye, Shen Luo¡¯an</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°She¡¯s throwing tantrums again,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an thought.

    Shen Luo¡¯an watched her from behind but was unbothered. He then turned around and continued to change the bed sheets, pretending to be oblivious to her.

    It was always hard to spend time alone. Shen Manting sat down by the side and began to use herptop. When she noticed that Shen Luo¡¯an was almost done with changing the sheets, she dawdled over with herptop andid down beside him.

    She had be increasingly fond of watching movies ever since she watched ¡°Gone With the Wind¡± with Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Today, she chose to watch ¡°Inception,¡± a movie starring Leonardo DiCaprio.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at theptop to check the time and realised that it was getting ratherte. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bed yet?¡± he asked.

    Shen Manting pretended not to hear him and continued to stare straight at theptop as though she was very absorbed in watching the movie.

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled and quicklyid down to sleep and shut his eyes.

    However, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep since Shen Manting was watching a movie right beside him and it was ying out loud.

    As such, he began to devise ns for their future together instead.

    ¡°When Shen Manting bes pregnant, I¡¯ll put myb work aside for a bit and put Lao Wu in charge of everything for that period of time,¡± he contemted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only head back to theboratory from time to time to check in on things. I could stay by her side during the rest of my free time,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an ruminated.

    Shen Luo¡¯an worried a lot during the past two years, during which Shen Manting was in aa.

    He felt that he should take a good break for the uing year.

    ¡°I could head back to theb again after Manting gives birth to the child,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an mused.

    ¡°All will be well if Manting does not recover her memories until then or if she never recovered them,¡± he thought.

    ¡°Maybe if she recovered her memories during that period of time she may not hate me as much as up till then, I have been taking such good care of her and have been attending to her every need,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an thought.

    ¡°Mabe if she saw how well I took care of Xiao Yue¡¯er too, she may even forgive me for all the terrible things I have done to her in the past and she would no longer resent me...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an wondered to himself.

    Shen Luo¡¯anid under his nket and his eyes remained shut even as his imagination continued to run wild.

    After a long time, Shen Manting finally shut theptop and ced it aside then sheid back down in bed carefully so as to not wake Shen Luo¡¯an up.

    However, just as sheid down, Shen Luo¡¯an quickly reached over to hug her.

    Shen Manting shuddered and was evidently shocked.

    She instinctively reacted in self-defence and elbowed Shen Luo¡¯an. She pouted yfully and said, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Why are you pretending to be asleep when you¡¯re not!¡±

    ¡°Since when did I pretend to be asleep?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied and his lips curled up into a smile. ¡°You were the one who thought that I was asleep. I never imed that I was,¡± he said.

    Shen Manting was unhappy and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s terrible logic! It doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±

    Shen Lou¡¯an embraced her and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    The heater had already been turned off in the Capital and the weather was slightly chilly today, so it was fairly cold in the bedroom.

    Yet, at that very moment, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s chest felt strangely warm.

    Shen Manting gently leaned into him and hugged him back as she closed her eyes.

    Although she was still slightly irritated by him for scaring her earlier on, she still snuggled up to him; since she was very tired, she soon slipped off into a deep slumber.

    As usual, she was haunted by a string of nightmares.

    In her dreams, she was at a very lively wedding where luxury cars came and went.

    The beautiful bride was clinging onto the handsome groom and people were crowding around them as they slowly made their way out of the venue.

    She watched from afar and after they disappeared behind the door to the extravagant and luxurious vi, she backed off slowly.

    Shen Manting was obviously of who the bride was but right then, her heart began to ache and she could not understand why; it was strange.

    It was as if she had experienced this exact situation in the past.

    After slowly backing off, she quickly ran off into the night and disappeared.

    ¡°Goodbye, Shen Luo¡¯an,¡± she thought.

 Chapter 2125 - SuChapter a Realistic Dream

    <h4>Chapter 2125: Such a Realistic Dream</h4>

    ¡°Goodbye, Shen Luo¡¯an.¡±

    There was an indescribable coldness in the voice along with an overwhelming sense of loathing, Shen Luo¡¯an has been very familiar with this tone for a long time now.

    The voice was low and exceptionally stark in the night.

    Shen Luo¡¯an woke up from his dreams with a start and immediately turned aside to look at Shen Manting.

    Shen Manting was very quiet, it was as if the voice that he had heard just now was merely a hallucination.

    He gently embraced Shen Manting beside him, his heart still pounding heavily in his chest.

    However, his heart also felt increasingly empty.

    As if Shen Manting could sense Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s touch and embrace, she leaned in closer to his chest.

    Shen Luo¡¯an held Shen Manting in his arms and pinched the soft flesh that had grown around her waist in the recent half a month. He could not help but call out softly, ¡°Manting.¡±

    His voice was very soft and it was quivering slightly.

    Shen Manting seemed to have heard him speak or perhaps she had dreamt about something pleasant for she nuzzled up against his chest. Although Shen Luo¡¯an could not be certain of what she was feeling, he assumed she was happy as she was smiling slightly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an continued to observe her facial expressions under the dim lighting.

    Shen Manting was indeed smiling.

    Shen Luo¡¯an decided to call out softly to her once more, ¡°Manting.¡±

    This time, Shen Manting did not react and merely continued to breathe steadily.

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an could not seem to fall back asleep anymore.

    His eyes remained wide open for a long time until all of a sudden, Shen Manting moved slightly in her sleep.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt it clearly so he looked back down at her.

    Soon, Shen Manting moved again and muttered in her sleep, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an... Shen Luo¡¯an...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s body instantly froze.

    While she spoke softly, it was evident that her voice was cold and detached, and Shen Luo¡¯an could hear this very clearly.

    Her soft muttering felt like a momentary nightmare.

    Shen Manting quickly became tranquil again.

    Shen Luo¡¯an subconsciously tightened his arms around her, his mind in turmoil for he was terribly afraid.

    After a long time of silence, Shen Manting once again sobbed out, ¡°No... Please...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was so close to breaking down and he unconsciously pulled her closer to his chest forcefully as though he was trying to protect her from her own dreams. He could no longer hold himself back and began to breathe hastily and heavily. ¡°Manting. Manting, wake up. Stop dreaming. Hurry and wake up. Wake up quickly...¡± he called out softly but urgently.

    He was choking on his tears, his voice sounding rich with panic and guilt.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had to admit that he was being selfish.

    He never wanted Shen Manting to regain her memories. He already nned to keep her by his side from the moment he knew that she had amnesia.

    However, more and more of her past memories were surfacing in her dreams and she was getting closer and closer towards regaining her all of them.

    ¡°I cannot allow this to happen,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an thought.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s overly agitated reaction woke Shen Manting up.

    When Shen Manting opened her eyes, she could feel that her face was slightly damp. Her eyes seemed to be the source of the wetness and she realized that her own tears were clouding her vision.

    When she looked up, she could see Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s chin in the dim lighting.

    Shen Manting felt slightly lost as she looked at him and called out, ¡°Dear...¡±

    Her voice was very soft, it sounded clear and gentle like how she usually sounded.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard her familiar voice, he felt more at ease.

    He looked down at her clear eyes and could not help but tighten his embrace around her before lowering his head and sealing her lips with a gentle kiss.

    The kiss happened rather abruptly and he quickly wrapped his arms around Shen Manting before she could react.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s movements felt slightly forced and urgent. Shen Manting did not know if it was her imagination but it actually seemed as if Shen Luo¡¯an was nervous.

    She stroked his back and patted him gently like what he usually does when heforts her.

    With her eyes closed, Shen Manting responded to him silently.

 Chapter 2126 - A Nightmare Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 2126: A Nightmare Abyss</h4>

    When Shen Manting sensed Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s mood, she suddenly recalled something from a movie that she had watched recently. It was that people who feel insecure will tense up easily because they are afraid of losing things; this left a deep impression for Shen Manting.

    For some reason, this saying naturally surfaced in her mind.

    Shen Luo¡¯an sensed Shen Manting¡¯s actions and strangely, he felt more at ease. He then became much gentler with his motions.

    They did not make out for long and soon, Shen Luo¡¯an let go of Shen Manting.

    Shen Manting immediately opened her eyes and looked at him as she softly asked, ¡°Dear, did you have a nightmare?¡±

    Her soft, gentle voice sounded especially alluring on this particr night.

    Her current tone of voice waspletely different from the cold, indifferent and distant tone that she had used while she was talking in her sleep earlier on.

    The current Shen Manting with him was much more pleasant.

    Shen Luo¡¯an embraced her gently and acknowledged what had just she said, softly, ¡°I dreamt that you were leaving me just like how you did two to three years ago.¡±

    When Shen Manting heard this, she immediately pushed him away and said, ¡°Dear, nobody would curse their own wife like that!¡±

    ¡°My own wife?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an thought.

    His lips naturally curled up into a smile upon hearing this and his initial feelings of anxiety instantly disappeared.

    ¡°I had a car ident two to three years ago,¡± said Shen Manting rather reproachfully. ¡°I would never leave you. Stop cursing memor you¡¯ll be left without a wife if I experience a car ident again,¡± she said.

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled and drew her into his arms before whispering, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Dear, I had a nightmare as well,¡± said Shen Manting. She clung onto his arms and pouted as she said, ¡°I dreamt that I was giving birth to a child but you weren¡¯t by my side. I was alone in the hospital and I was so afraid. I also had to stay in the hospital alone. There wasn¡¯t anything to eat and I was terribly hungry. As such, I bought the same food as other people but I couldn¡¯t stomach it because I had just given birth...¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s voice gradually softened as she spoke and sounded slightly upset as she said, ¡°I felt so sorry for myself and I was so depressed. My heart ached badly as if this had really happened to me before.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an tightened his embrace around her. Shen Manting¡¯s heart continued to ache as she continued on softly, ¡°But these dreams aren¡¯t real, are they? These things have never happened before so they aren¡¯t real. You¡¯ll never treat me like that. You certainly wouldn¡¯t ignore me when I¡¯ve just given birth to a child, would you?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s instantly felt faint and his heart felt terribly hollow.

    It was very likely that these things have indeed happened before.

    He had arrived two dayste when Shen Manting was giving birth back then.

    She needed him the most, the father of her child by her side during herbour and yet he was absent.

    The day after giving birth to their child is when a woman is in her weakest state and he was not there for her either.

    He only arrived on the third day and had missed out on everything.

    He had let her down.

    Shen Luo¡¯an fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve said that it was just a dream. It¡¯s impossible for you to feel nothing for it so it¡¯s normal to feel this upset. But, ultimately, it¡¯s just a dream.¡± He then caressed her long hair gently and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    Shen Manting felt slightly more at ease as she clung onto him.

    She snuggled against his chest and like a spoilt child, stated, ¡°Dear, my stomach feels terrible. It feels bloated and it hurts. Give me a rub.¡±

    She then reached over and grabbed hold of his palms to ce it on top of her tiny belly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s palms were hot and he massaged her tiny belly with an appropriate amount of strength.

    Feelingfortable as he massaged her, Shen Manting closed her eyes and fell into a deep slumber once again as she clung onto his arm. However, she plunged right into a nightmare abyss once more.

 Chapter 2127 - A Gilded Marriage Certificate

    <h4>Chapter 2127: A Gilded Marriage Certificate</h4>

    It was the umpteenth time she had awakened from her dreams, startled.

    Shen Manting stared nkly at the ceiling above her.

    Instinctively, she reached out to pat the area beside it; it had long been empty, and now, only a slight warmth remained.

    She arose and found her surroundings blindingly bright.

    At that very moment, the door to the bathroom opened.

    Shen Manting looked over. Shen Luo¡¯an was dressed crisply as he emerged from the bathroom.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an saw her, he strode over.

    Shen Manting reacted as though she was facing a huge foe and immediately shrank back in fear. Partly surprised and partly rmed, she eximed, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an froze in his tracks. At the same time, his back stiffened.

    Shen Luo¡¯an suddenly panicked and stared at Shen Manting in disbelief.

    But very soon, Shen Manting looked extremely confused.

    She gazed at Shen Luo¡¯an with a frown and said, ¡°Hubby...¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s confusion was evident in her voice. cing a hand on her chest, she looked up at Shen Luo¡¯an who was standing still.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt like his heart was being tugged as he watched Shen Manting while he walked over to her step by step.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes betrayed her and showcased her fear clearly as she returned his gaze, but she resisted it nheless.

    Shrinking back, shey down again and covered herself with a nket.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stopped in his tracks and stood still with his lips pursed.

    No one made a sound and the room was very quiet.

    After some time passed, Shen Luo¡¯an opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    Shen Manting did not say a word and continued on with her back facing him under the nket.

    Shen Luo¡¯an walked over. ¡°It is an ufortable time for women during their menstruation. Just bear with it for a few days and it¡¯ll be over. Would you like to get up and change the pad? Using one for too long isn¡¯t good for your body.¡±

    Shen Manting closed her eyes tightly and instinctively squeezed her legs together.

    Her bum was a little damp and it felt... like it was soiled again.

    A little embarrassed, Shen Manting whispered with her back still to him, ¡°Hubby, could you help me get one? I¡¯ll change it on my own.¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard this, he calmed down, his tensed facial expression immediately rxed.

    Feeling his spirits rise, he replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Mrs. Shen had prepared some pads a while back. Shen Luo¡¯an retrieved one from the cab and passed it to Shen Manting.

    With her head sticking out of the nket, it was evident that her face was flushed.

    She immediately reached her hand out to grab it and withdrew it just as quickly. ¡°You can leave. I¡¯ll handle this on my own.¡±

    There was a huge possibility that her pants were stained. This was so embarrassing...

    Shen Manting abashedly covered herself with the nket, not daring to show her face.

    Suddenly, she heard Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯sughter, followed by the sound of his footsteps gradually softening as he walked away.

    It wasn¡¯t until she heard the door open and shut that she finally got up.

    Still blushing furiously, Shen Manting squeezed the object in her hand and flipped the nket open.

    On the dark-colored bedspread was a very conspicuous stain of an even darker color.

    It was as she had expected...

    Shen Manting clutched the pink packet which was the size of a slice of bread and hobbled her way to the bathroom.

    Only then did she realize that her pants werepletely stained.

    She slinked into the cloakroom to retrieve a clean set of clothes, and when she opened the drawer, she saw the two red booklets that had been ced there not too long ago.

    The two words gilded in gold were especially eye-catching.

    For some reason, seeing those words made Shen Manting feel extremely uneasy.

    She opened them, and the photos of both of them stood out to her.

    Her breathing eventually turned to heavy pants and she felt as if she had just been hit hard on the head.

    Shen Manting¡¯s vision turned to ck and her legs turned to jelly as she fell to the ground.

    Her heart felt crushed and her surrounding began to spin.

 Chapter 2128 - She Was Still Alive

    <h4>Chapter 2128: She Was Still Alive</h4>

    Her whole world spun and everything near and dear to her suddenly seemed out of reach.

    Everything suddenly felt foreign as she copsed to the ground as all her strength left her body.

    ¨C

    Shen Luo¡¯an closed the door behind him but he did not leave.

    Leaning against the door, he began to feel anxious for some unknown reason.

    A voice in his head vehemently told him, ¡°She¡¯s about to wake up.¡±

    He had experienced that feeling before.

    But had never felt it this strongly.

    His heart began to thump in his chest.

    His heartbeat started to beat quickly as he panicked, his guilty conscience became even stronger.

    Shen Luo¡¯an hesitated for a while before opening the door again.

    As he entered, he heard the violent pantinging from the cloakroom.

    His heart clenched, and he hurriedly strode over.

    Shen Manting had fallen to the ground, her eyes were half-closed and she looked over at him with great difficulty.

    In her eyes were various emotions.

    To Shen Luo¡¯an, every emotion present carried a weight that was deadly and devastating.

    Subconsciously holding his breath, Shen Luo¡¯an felt as if something were flying away from him.

    Shen Manting gazed at him and pursed her lips together.

    At the same time, a teardrop fell from the corner of her eye.

    The next instant, Shen Manting crumbled to the ground lifelessly with her eyes closed.

    ¡°Manting!¡± Shen Luo¡¯an felt an indescribable sense of fear, and quickly caught her in his arms.

    At that moment, Shen Manting¡¯splexion was as pale as paper; she was leaning into him, already unconscious.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stared at her and his heart quivered.

    He felt panicked and at a loss.

    ¨C

    The smell of disinfectant is very unpleasant.

    When Shen Manting opened her eyes, her abdomen throbbed with pain.

    In a daze, she stared at the white ceiling above her head for a long time before finally looking away.

    She sat up and found that her surroundings were quiet.

    The lights in the hospital room weren¡¯t turned on, and the windows were open.

    The winds were strong, and they even caused the curtains to p around violently.

    At the same time, a faint scent of tobo wafted over.

    Shen Manting turned her head to the side to figure out where the smell wasing from and saw a figure standing by the window with both elbows leaning on the window rail and the glow of a cigarette flickering between his fingers.

    It was him.

    Shen Mantingughed silently. She raised her hand and ced it on her fifth left rib.

    Right there, her heart continued to beat.

    That was the feeling of being alive.

    She was still alive.

    Still alive...

    Shen Luo¡¯an extinguished his cigarette and turned around to look at her.

    At that very moment, Shen Manting¡¯s eyes were clear and it was evident that she now remembers all of her memories.

    She looked at him calmly with a pair of indifferent eyes, the corners of her pale lips raised slightly. When she spoke, her tone sounded like one of mockery but was also reminiscent of someone meeting an old friend after a long time. ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an,¡± she said.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt a lump in his throat, as we as an indescribable feeling of suffocation, sorrow burst from his heart and began to overtake his whole body.

    With his tense body, he slowly stepped forward.

    Shen Manting stared at him, feeling very calm.

    She watched as Shen Luo¡¯an made his way over with a smile directed at her.

    His smile carried a gentleness that she had never seen or experienced before.

    It was as if he were smiling at someone else altogether.

    Or perhaps he was smiling at another Shen Manting.

    ¡°You¡¯ve awakened?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice was soft and gentle as he reached his hand out in an attempt to touch her forehead.

    Shen Manting narrowed her eyes and raised her hand to smack his away.

    Shen Luo¡¯an froze for a moment before calmly retracting his hand.

    The smile on his face stayed the same as he walked over to the bedside table and said, ¡°Mom just prepared some soup. It was simmered for a long time. Finish it and you can be discharged. Our son is still waiting for his parents to return home.¡±

    However, Shen Manting red at him without any expression on her face.

    Seeing the gentle smile on his face, she knew that he was trying to gain her favor, Shen Manting felt ridiculed in her heart.

    With a cold smile, Shen Manting slowly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s loosened his grip, and the thermos sk fell to the ground with a dull thud.

 Chapter 2129 - Selective Amnesia

    <h4>Chapter 2129: Selective Amnesia</h4>

    The thermos sk rolled on the ground twice but it was unscathed.

    However, at that moment, Shen Luo¡¯an stood frozen on the spot as if he had just been struck by lightning.

    With his back towards her, an indescribable pain surged up and past his throat and the pressure resulted in a sharp pain behind his eyes, he was on the verge of tears.

    What had been destined toe... was finally here.

    He couldn¡¯t escape from what he feared and had been extremely worried about.

    Shen Manting red at his back coldly and asked, ¡°How long have I been lying down?¡±

    With his back still facing her the entire time, Shen Luo¡¯an suppressed his emotions.

    He bent down to pick the thermos sk up, and retrieved a piece of tissue to wipe the dirt off of it before replying, ¡°One day, for approximately 12 hours.¡±

    Shen Manting jerked back, startled before chuckling coldly, ¡°Do you take me for an idiot? If it had only been only 12 hours, the sky should be bright. Furthermore, I was clearly hit by a car...¡±

    But her body wasn¡¯t hurting anywhere at all.

    That was weird.

    She could clearly remember that the pain she had felt was agonizing.

    She had even heard the sound of her own bones breaking in her body.

    However, her limbs were all fine at the moment, and there wasn¡¯t any pain at all.

    Except for her abdomen.

    On her lower abdomen, a familiar pain was radiating out.

    It was probably her period.

    When the car ident urred, her period had just ended, and it had been in the middle of the night.

    If indeed 12 hours had passed, it was supposed to be ten o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Without a doubt, Shen Luo¡¯an was lying to her.

    He was certainly going to great lengths to shirk his responsibility for the car ident.

    Here he was preparing soup and pasting a smile on his face. What a disy he was putting up!

    Shen Manting was filled with disdain and didn¡¯t notice that at that very moment, Shen Luo¡¯an was once again frozen to the spot.

    With his back still towards her, an outrageous thought suddenly urred to Shen Luo¡¯an ¡ª she seemed to have forgotten everything that had happened from the time she regained consciousness up to now.

    Including marrying him, and... the day and night of unbridled passion.

    ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll get Shen Zhilie toe,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an ced the thermos sk back on the bedside table and walked out the door without looking back.

    Upon closing the door behind him, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hand trembled as he dialled Shen Zhilie¡¯s number.

    The call connected very quickly and Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°Older Brother.¡±

    ¡°Zhilie, Manting¡¯s woken up. But...¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Zhilie looked at Shen Manting and repeated the question, ¡°Do you remember the date that the ident urred?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°How long do you think you¡¯ve been unconscious for?¡±

    ¡°Not too long. It doesn¡¯t feel like more than a day.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shen Zhilie nodded. ¡°Well, do you still remember who I am?¡±

    ¡°...What do you think?¡± Shen Manting replied.

    Shen Zhilie chuckled with his arms wide open to embrace her, ¡°Wee back, Sister Manting.¡±

    Shen Manting felt a little startled at being hugged.

    However, Shen Zhilie immediately released her the next moment.

    ¡°Older Brother,e out with me for a while.¡±

    ...

    Shen Luo¡¯an already knew it.

    Shen Manting could not remember a single thing from the time she had returned to her 12-year-old self upon waking up from the ident until this morning.

    ¡°Judging from the current situation, it is selective amnesia,¡± Shen Zhilie said slowly. ¡°This is actually a far moremon urrence than you think.¡±

    ¡°Zhilie,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an voice was a little hoarse, ¡°She still hates me, just like before.¡±

    Shen Zhile was silent and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.

    He reached out to pat his brother on the back, and replied, ¡°Take it slow. These things can¡¯t be rushed.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an kept quiet upon hearing that.

    Shen Zhilie looked at him for some time before whispering, ¡°In my opinion, you should be grateful that she can¡¯t remember any of it.¡±

    During the period of time that she had possessed the mentality of a 12-year-old, the things Shen Luo¡¯an had done epassed an entire spectrum¡ªincluding things he never should have done.

 Chapter 2130 - Hubby, I Just Had a Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 2130: Hubby, I Just Had a Nightmare</h4>

    Shen Luo¡¯an was silent once again.

    Shen Zhilie felt sympathetic towards him and patted him on the shoulder as he said, ¡°Sister Manting said she would like to get discharged.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ...

    The entire journey back was quiet. Upon reaching home, Shen Manting went directly into Nanny¡¯s room.

    Nanny¡¯s room was very small.

    Over thest two years, it had be a storeroom.

    At this point in time, it was filled with many things. The things she had used before, both old and the new were now gone.

    Moreover, her cell phone had long been missing.

    Shen Manting was silent for a very long time before sighing heavily.

    Before the ident, she had slept in his room.

    It didn¡¯t seem to be much of a problem if she slept here again.

    However, it seemed that a very, very long time had passed.

    It was impossible for the room to piled up to such an extent within one day.

    Just how long had she been unconscious for?

    ¡°Do you need this?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an voice rang out, startling Shen Manting.

    When she turned around, Shen Luo¡¯an was holding a packet of sanitary napkins in his hand.

    Shen Manting nced at it before snatching it from him. ¡°Of course I do,¡± she retorted coldly.

    ¡°Yeah. Why don¡¯t you sleep in the bedroom?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said as he turned around. ¡°There are too many things here. It¡¯s going to take some time to tidy it up.¡±

    Shen Manting remained silent with her back towards him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an sighed softly and said, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll sleep on the couch.¡±

    With that, the sound of Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s footsteps disappeared in the distance.

    Shen Manting turned around and saw his retreating figure.

    The lights in the corridor illuminated his figure and elongated his shadow.

    With a mixture ofplicated emotions, Shen Manting clutched the packet in her hand and turned to head into the room.

    She wasn¡¯t going to subject herself to torment.

    Shen Manting walked into the cloakroom and found many clothes that fit her well.

    However, the style was a lot more girlish than what she was ustomed to.

    The clothes came in in pink, red, green, and blue ¡ª all of which were in pastel shades.

    She found a set of pink bunny pyjamas and fell into a deep sleep after taking a shower.

    ¨C

    Shen Luo¡¯an sat in the living room smoking.

    He had been expecting this turn of events for some time now. Hence, when they came, apart from feeling heavy-hearted, he didn¡¯t seem to have any other reactions.

    She was still the same.

    Same as two years ago.

    Two years ago, she hadn¡¯t left. Two yearster, would her decision remain the same?

    There was nothing he could do, whatever the decision she made.

    It would work out pretty well.

    As long as she was still around, and stayed...

    That was what he told himself. However, as the smoke floated up, they reached his eyes and stung it painfully.

    With a low chuckle, he put out his cigarette.

    However, he was still feeling suffocated.

    Hey down and covered himself with a thin nket.

    When he closed his eyes, he remained clear-minded and conscious.

    After some time, he suddenly heard the sound of someone crying.

    It was definitely a woman.

    Shen Luo¡¯an immediately opened his eyes but before he could react, he heard the door open, and the sound of crying intensified.

    He sat up and looked over. It was Shen Manting.

    Shen Manting looked at him and sniffled hard. While throwing herself at him, she called out, ¡°Hubby!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was shocked but before he could react, he felt her soft body wrap around his.

    Shen Manting began wailing. She clung to his neck tightly and sobbed, ¡°Hubby, I just I had a nightmare. It was so scary...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was at a loss and did not know how to react. Instinctively, he raised his arms to hug her back but immediately hesitated the next moment, and his hand was left dangling in the air.

    Themotion awakened the others too.

    Shen Zhilie emerged from his bedroom and switched on the lights in the living room to see what was happening.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked over with his eyes squinted.

    Evidently, Shen Zhilie had not expected Shen Manting to act in such a manner and was visibly shocked.

 Chapter 2131 - I Will Get You Back When I Wake up From My Dream

    <h4>Chapter 2131: I Will Get You Back When I Wake up From My Dream</h4>

    Shen Manting looked over too and when she saw Shen Zhilie standing there, she wiped her eyes and tried to quieten down.

    However, she couldn¡¯t control her tears and ending up wailing, ¡°Zhilie...¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at Shen Manting, and then turned to look at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    He found Shen Luo¡¯an looking as befuddled as he was.

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned back to face Shen Manting ad he gently patted her back to soothe her as he cooed, ¡°You¡¯re fine now. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s wailing slowly ebbed off. She nted her bum down and sat embracing Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s as she sobbed, ¡°Hubby...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an simply looked at her and said nothing.

    Staring into Shen Manting¡¯s eyes, Shen Luo¡¯an found them clear but tinged with a hint of confusion as she stared back at him with tears streaming down her face.

    She looked like a child who had gotten up in the middle of the night, looking around helplessly to find her parents.

    Shen Zhilie saw it clearly, and called out, ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    Shen Manting looked over at him as she tried to wipe her tears as she continued to weep.

    Engulfed by a myriad ofplicated emotions, Shen Luo¡¯an simply passed her a piece of tissue paper, still dumbfounded.

    Shen Manting epted it. She wiped her tears and blew her nose before stating, ¡°Did I wake you up? You should go back to sleep. I was just having a nightmare.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shen Zhilie replied, but he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he stepped forward and asked, ¡°What did you dream of?¡±

    Shen Zhilie wasn¡¯t the only one curious about the answer.

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned his head to look at her in anticipation too, eager to hear her reply.

    Shen Manting choked back her sobs as she replied, ¡°I dreamed that I drove my husband away.¡±

    As she spoke, her voice trembled, and tears came pouring down her face again. ¡°My heart hurt so, so badly. I didn¡¯t want to... chase my husband away, but I... couldn¡¯t control myself. I feel... so sad.¡±

    Her words were intermittent and were drowned out by her own sobbing.

    Shen Luo¡¯an remained silent as he patted her back gently.

    When he looked up at Shen Zhilie, he found his expression to be solemn.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s voice rang out.

    Dressed in a nightgown, Ye Qianqian walked over. Upon seeing Shen Manting hupping in tears, she nudged Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°They had a fight?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Zhilie squeezed Ye Qianqian¡¯s hand and turned to look at Shen Luo¡¯an. His wordsden with meaning, he said, ¡°Older Brother, why don¡¯t you take Sister-inw back into the room?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied. She got up and gently led Shen Manting back to the room while holding her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± he said.

    Still sniffling, Shen Manting followed him obediently.

    When they were cocooned in the privacy of the room, she clung on to Shen Luo¡¯an neck tightly and asked in a whisper, ¡°Hubby, do you love me?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt as if his heart was hanging by a thread. He pulled her into his arms, and lowered his voice to reply, ¡°Yes, of course, I do.¡±

    ¡°Will you promise me something?¡± Shen Manting looked up at him with a sense of grievance in her eyes. ¡°If I were to chase you away in future, it¡¯ll definitely not be sincere. I don¡¯t want to chase you off. If I¡¯m not dreaming, and I really chase you away, don¡¯t leave. I don¡¯t want to you go! Don¡¯t leave!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart softened upon hearing that.

    He couldn¡¯t resist kissing her. He threaded his fingers through her hair and gently asked, ¡°What if you¡¯re serious about driving me away?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Shen Manting said solemnly. ¡°That won¡¯t be me. So, don¡¯t leave, Hubby.¡±

    ¡°What if I take it seriously...¡± Shen Luo¡¯an tone was ethereal; it was unnaturally light and gentle.

    Shen Manting choked on her words as she stared at him, still in a daze. After a long moment, she finally said, ¡°Well... I will go after you and get you back when I wake up from my dream.¡±

    ¨C

    Ye Qianqian felt that something was amiss.

    Why would Shen Manting start crying out of the blue and in the living room of all ces?

    Nudging Shen Zhilie, she asked, ¡°Old Shen, given that Older Brother has such a horrible temper, will he get angry at Manting?¡±

    ¡°...No, he won¡¯t,¡± Shen Zhilie replied.

 Chapter 2132 - Dominant Personality, Subordinate Personality

    <h4>Chapter 2132: Dominant Personality, Subordinate Personality</h4>

    Ye Qianqian found everything about the situation strange, and suddenly recalled something. Therefore, she asked, ¡°Right! Hubby, didn¡¯t you tell me that Manting had regained her memory? Why is it that...¡±

    ¡°Shh...¡± Shen Zhilie shushed her as he ced his finger on his lips and sat on the bed.

    With a frown, he pondered for a while before answering, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to getplicated.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Luo¡¯an coaxed Shen Manting to sleep beforeing out of the room.

    He then proceeded to knock on Shen Zhilie¡¯s door twice and immediately headed to take a seat on the couch.

    Shen Zhilie walked out and when he saw Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s sombre expression, he asked, ¡°Did Sister Manting fall asleep just now? Did she suddenly wake up and resumed the personality of 12-year-old Manting?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an took out a cigarette, lit it, and grunted, confirming Shen Zhilie¡¯s suspicions.

    ¡°Indeed, she has dissociative identity disorder.¡±

    Shen Zhilie made his diagnosis, uttering each word slowly.

    Every word caused Shen Luo¡¯an to feel extremely unsettled. He looked at Shen Zhilie, and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s very likely that this is happening because Sister-inw¡¯s dominant personality does not want to recall the past but there is another consciousness in her subconscious awakening that memory,¡± Shen Zhilie analyzed slowly. ¡°Sister Manting wants to emerge, but Sister-inw doesn¡¯t want her to. Hence, the two personalities became at odds with each other and spilt. From one person, she has be two.¡±

    And now, even Shen Zhilie¡¯s words showed that he regarded Shen Manting as two people.

    Shen Luo¡¯an fell silent.

    He continued smoking his cigarette quietly but his mind was in a mess.

    ¡°So she¡¯s bipr?¡± Ye Qianqian interrupted. Disbelief was written all over her face. ¡°I¡¯ve only ever seen it inics before. Will Manting be prone to physical violence?¡±

    ¡°...Judging from the current situation, neither Sister Manting nor Sister-inw will be aggressive,¡± Shen Zhilie replied.

    ¡°I see. That¡¯s what I think too,¡± Ye Qianqian sat near them and looked at Shen Luo¡¯an. Feeling sympathetic, she asked, ¡°Big Brother, is Sister-inw asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s head was spinning and was gently rubbing his temples. ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡±

    He was finding it extremely hard to ept Shen Manting in such a state.

    He could never tell when she¡¯d be friendly or hostile, or when she¡¯d be which personality. He had no idea of anything at all, he was at a loss.

    ¡°Do you hope that it¡¯ll be Sister-inw who wakes up or Sister Manting?¡± Shen Zhilie asked, his voice low.

    Shen Luo¡¯an inhaled the cigarette smoke and nced up at Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s expression was indescribably sombre.

    Shen Luo¡¯an couldn¡¯t identify how he felt at that moment. He let out a long puff of smoke and chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    He really didn¡¯t.

    Shen Manting and Shen Manting. They were both Shen Manting.

    Only when both of them existed together was Shen Manting whole.

    This situation was far beyond his imagination.

    On one hand, he felt lucky. However, at the same time, he felt deep sorrow.

    ¡°Between the two personalities, one is dominant and dominates most of the body¡¯s consciousness and behavior. The subordinate personality is mostly in a passive state,¡± Shen Zhilie exined slowly. ¡°After listening to Sister-inw¡¯s words just now, I¡¯m guessing that when Sister Manting is active, although she can¡¯t tell if she¡¯s in a dream or in reality, she is likely to still possess a sense of perception.¡±

    ¡°So, when she¡¯s active, does the other Manting possess a sense of perception too?¡± Ye Qianqian asked.

    There were two Mantings, and both men understood which she was referring to.

    Shen Zhilie hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure. Judging from Sister Manting¡¯s behavior today, she probably doesn¡¯t. We¡¯ll just have to observe her tomorrow to find out.¡±

 Chapter 2133 - This Wasnâ€™t Something A Doppelganger Could Replicate

    <h4>Chapter 2133: This Wasn¡¯t Something A Doppelganger Could Replicate</h4>

    When Shen Manting woke up, her surroundings were bright.

    She got up to go to the bathroom.

    At a nce, she could see her toiletries on the washstand, it was a familiar sight to her.

    A pink toothbrush, a pink cup, and a cute little tube of strawberry-vored toothpaste.

    It was extremely childlike.

    Shen Manting picked it up automatically and began to brush her teeth.

    She washed her face thoroughly and when she was done, she headed over to the cloakroom without a second thought. She picked a dress and walked out the door with her spirits high.

    Just as she reached out to open the door, she paused mid-action.

    Everything was so familiar that she didn¡¯t even need any guidance.

    Shen Manting froze in shock.

    She turned around and looked at the huge suite behind her.

    The suite was very spacious. In this vi, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s room was the biggest after Shen Longyue¡¯s.

    The room was so big to the extent that it felt empty yet Shen Manting felt entranced.

    The familiarity of every piece of decor and furnishing was etched into her bones.

    Theyout was clearly different from before the car ident.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was a very intense person and possessed a very cold personality. Hence, he preferred cool colors.

    However, this room was brightly colored with pink and green objects. Did they belong to a child?

    No, it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    In addition to toys, there were also fixtures on the wall, a photo wall...

    Oh right! There was a photo wall.

    Shen Manting nced over and looked at the picture frames on the wall.

    She hadn¡¯t noticed them before. The position of these objects had seemed so natural to her.

    It was as if they had been there all along.

    However, Shen Manting remembered that Shen Luo¡¯an had never liked such things.

    Shen Manting was startled as she walked over.

    Everything felt so familiar.

    One photo after another, one face after the other.

    There he was, and there she was.

    In one photograph, she and Shen Luo¡¯an were carrying a young and chubby little boy who was smiling brightly.

    In that photo, Shen Luo¡¯an was looking at her with a smile that reached his deep and gentle eyes.

    Shen Manting felt something was amiss.

    This woman in the picture looked too thin!

    She was even thinner than when she had been at her skinniest.

    Was it her?

    The child that they were carrying...

    He resembled Shen Luo¡¯an so much!

    Was that her son?

    Everything suddenly clicked in Shen Manting¡¯s mind. She stared at the child in the picture, and it all became clear to her.

    That child was the child she has with Shen Luo¡¯an. Before the car ident urred, he had only been a few months old. Judging from the picture, he was at least a year old now.

    She had indeed slept for a long time.

    More than a year, at the very least.

    But as she stared at herself in the photograph, she was filled with questions.

    She had evidently just woken up. How had this photograph of her and Shen Luo¡¯an been taken?

    Furthermore, she was carrying her child and standing beside Shen Luo¡¯an with a dazzling smile on her face.

    She seemed truly happy and more than willing to be standing together with Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Her appearance here made Shen Manting feel very ufortable.

    This wasn¡¯t her. This couldn¡¯t be her!

    However, she knew better than anyone else that this was indeed her. This was Shen Manting!

    Even the small mole under her earlobe was identical. This wasn¡¯t something a doppelganger could replicate.

    But, how was it possible...

    Shen Manting took a step back subconsciously, she was in disbelief.

    Knock knock!

    Someone rapped on the door cautiously.

    Shen Manting turned around and simply watched as the door opened from the outside.

    Shen Luo¡¯an walked in, looking exhausted.

    He was still wearing the same set of clothes from yesterday.

    The moment he saw Shen Manting¡¯s slightly stunned and clearly dazed expression, he knew who it was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk, Manting,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said in a low voice.

 Chapter 2134 - The Mere Thought of It Was Exciting

    <h4>Chapter 2134: The Mere Thought of It Was Exciting</h4>

    It was already past ten in the morning, and everyone at home who was supposed to leave for work had already left.

    Nanny He brought Little Yue¡¯er out to y while Ye Qianqian sat on the couch outside, ready to rush over if the need arose.

    At the same time, the two individuals in the room sat facing each other, neither of them in a rush to say the first word.

    Shen Manting twirled her hair with her fingers. She then took a sip of soybean milk and nibbled at her bread, waiting for Shen Luo¡¯an to break the silence.

    However, even after she was done with breakfast, the man in front of her still hadn¡¯t said a single word.

    Unable to hold it in any longer, Shen Manting looked at him with a frown and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to talk to me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied. ¡°Manting, you haven¡¯t seen your son since you woke up, have you?¡±

    With that, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry our son here.¡±

    Shen Manting was flummoxed and protested with a frown, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, just what the hell are you up to?¡±

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an very quickly opened the door and walked out, ignoring her question.

    When Ye Qianqian heard themotion, she immediately craned her neck to nce over.

    Shen Luo¡¯an paid no heed to her and quickly went over to his son. ¡°Sweetie, do you miss Mommy?¡±

    Little Yue¡¯er was in the midst of ying with his wooden blocks. Upon hearing the question, he immediately got up and nodded his head. ¡°Yeah!¡± he eximed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an picked the toddler up and returned to the room quickly.

    At the very moment he entered the room, Ye Qianqian looked over to them again.

    Shen Luo¡¯an closed the door behind him and turned around with his son in his arms.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Little Yue¡¯er called out cheerily as he opened his arms towards Shen Manting. ¡°I missed you so much!¡±

    Shen Manting stared at this child in a daze, her mind unable to process what was going on.

    This was... indeed her son.

    Shen Luo¡¯an made his way over with Shen Manting and handed the toddler over to her.

    Still in a daze, Shen Manting took the child from him. The little kid willingly went over to her and nted a huge kiss on her mouth. ¡°Mommy! Kiss!¡± he demanded.

    Although that¡¯s what the little child demanded verbally, his actions said something else altogether.

    He struggled in Shen Manting¡¯s arms and eventually wrapped his arms around her neck as he stood up on herp.

    Throughout the whole process, Shen Manting waspletely unreactive, apart from her hands which moved subconsciously.

    As she looked at Shen Yuexiao¡¯s extremely familiar looking face, nothing felt wrong.

    But at the same time, she found the whole situation unbelievable.

    This wasn¡¯t supposed to be how it was. But yet, it felt right.

    It was a very strange feeling.

    Shen Manting lowered her head as she held Shen Yuexiao in her arms. ¡°Little Yue¡¯er,¡± she called out.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Little Yue¡¯er was very excited to hear Shen Manting call him. ¡°Ride the rocking horse!¡± he eximed in reply.

    ¡°You want to ride the rocking horse?¡± Shen Manting smiled gently, ¡°Shall Mommy take you there?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Yue¡¯er was clearly very excited. ¡°Wear shoes!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mommy will take you there.¡± Shen Manting got up and walked out without a second thought with the child in her arms.

    Without directions or reminders from anyone, she carried the toddler into the nursery.

    From outside, Ye Qianqian saw Shen Manting walking in and instinctively stood up to follow her in.

    When Shen Manting noticed Ye Qianqian, she asked in surprise, ¡°Qianqian, aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work?¡±

    Upon hearing the question, Ye Qianqianughed sheepishly, seeming a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve stopped working for some time,¡± she replied. ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m helping Little Yue¡¯er put on his shoes. We¡¯re going to the yground in a moment. He wants to go,¡± Shen Manting replied as she put Shen Yuexiao down to look for his shoes for him.

    This was the first time in her life that Ye Qianqian was facing someone with a split personality, and the mere thought of it was exciting.

 Chapter 2135 - She Couldnâ€™t Look Her in the Eye Any Longer

    <h4>Chapter 2135: She Couldn¡¯t Look Her in the Eye Any Longer</h4>

    However, reality was proving that a bipr individual wasn¡¯t all that different from a normal person.

    After helping Shen Yuexiao put on his little shoes, Shen Mantig stood up and looked at Ye Qianqian. ¡°Would you like toe with us? Let¡¯s go together!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°Aunt, ride the rocking horse!¡± Shen Yuexiao looked at Ye Qianqian, and with the most sincere smile he could muster, he reached out to her to invite her along. ¡°y together!¡± he said.

    Ye Qianqian gazed at them for a moment before cautiously asking, ¡°Big Brother isn¡¯t going?¡±

    As expected, the moment she asked that question, Shen Manting¡¯s expression turned a little ugly.

    Eager to ease the sudden tension, Ye Qianqian cleared her throat and said, ¡°I just thought that if you were going out to y, it¡¯d be more fun if the three of you went together. Furthermore, your body still hasn¡¯t fully recovered. It might be more appropriate having a guy around to watch you.¡±

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t going, just say so,¡± Shen Manting didn¡¯t bother with the politeness at all. ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an is very busy. He has to be at theboratory now.¡±

    ¡°Um,¡± stumbled Ye Qianqian, she felt as if she had said the wrong thing. From the looks of it, the animosity that this Shen Manting harbored towards Shen Luo¡¯an ran quite deep. After a moment¡¯s thought, she said, ¡°I do want to go. I¡¯m bored to death at home. Give me a moment. I¡¯ll change my clothes and join you.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Manting replied.

    Ye Qianqian felt very uneasy all over.

    She¡¯d grown ustomed to the enthusiasm and liveliness of the 12-year-old Shen Manting. Now that the dominant personality had taken over, her entire aura had turned frosty cold.

    It felt as if the entire family owed her a living...

    Bah! She refused to cower!

    Ye Qianqian quickly changed her clothes, and happily skipped her way out.

    After a nce, she remarked offhandedly, ¡°Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you bringing a bag along? The bag we bought a few days ago looks pretty good on you.¡±

    ¡°Which bag?¡± Shen Manting asked instinctively.

    Ye Qianqian noticed that Shen Manting acted as if she hadn¡¯t noticed that she addressed her as Sister-inw.

    Every time she called her that, Shen Manting would reply without a second thought.

    A sense of thrill came over her but she fought to maintain a straight face and continued, ¡°Well, the pink one. The one with fur hanging on it.¡±

    A pink bag with fur hanging on it?

    An image of the bag immediately appeared in Shen Manting¡¯s mind and she asked subconsciously, ¡°Are you referring to the one that looks like a camera?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Exactly!¡± Ye Qianqian nodded her head. ¡°Take it, and let¡¯s go! There¡¯s probably going to be a long line there at this hour.¡±

    However, Shen Manting grew quiet.

    She looked at Ye Qianqian with a frown on her face.

    A shudder passed through Ye Qianqian but without betraying her thoughts on her face, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What happened to me yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± The sudden question caught Ye Qianqian by surprise, and it took her more than a moment to recover. After some thought, she evaded it with a vague reply, ¡°You probably fainted.¡±

    ¡°How did I suddenly faint?¡±

    ¡°Probably because... your period caused you too much difort, to the extent that you passed out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as if I¡¯d never had my period before,¡± Shen Manting looked her in the eye. ¡°Moreover, my memory stopped at the point of the car ident. Yet, despite me being alive and kicking, you don¡¯t seem to find anything strange.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Ye Qianqian¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°I know that you¡¯re suffering from amnesia. Seeing that Zhilie is a psychiatrist, there¡¯s nothing strange about your situation at all.¡±

    The strangest aspect of the whole situation was the fact that she had a split personality...

    Upon inwardlybelling her as someone with split personality, Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t bring herself to look her in the eye any longer.

    However, she just couldn¡¯t seem to say it!

    Shen Manting¡¯s brows creased together, ¡°You know that I¡¯m suffering from amnesia. But, do you feel I¡¯m the same person that I was yesterday?¡±

    Heh, of course not!

 Chapter 2136 - Did You Do Something Bad While I Was Unconscious?

    <h4>Chapter 2136: Did You Do Something Bad While I Was Unconscious?</h4>

    Heh, of course not!

    They were split personalities so how could they be the same?

    However, although that was what she truly thought, what she said waspletely different.

    Facing Shen Manting¡¯s, Ye Qianqian, without missing a beat replied calmly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the same. Why should it feel different? You¡¯re still you.¡±

    Shen Manting had no response.

    But why did everything feel so weird to her?

    Putting the child down, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the bag.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Qianqian finally rxed and heaved a sigh of relief as she quickly took the kid from her.

    When Shen Manting entered the room, Shen Luo¡¯an still sitting in the same position as but with a packet of cigarettes in front of him.

    Upon seeing here in, he seemed to subconsciously hide the cigarette pack but she saw the cigarette between his fingers as he met her eyes.

    Shen Manting¡¯s first reaction was the urge to ask him, ¡°Why are you smoking again?¡±

    That subconscious thought had popped up like a conditioned reflex.

    She forcibly restrained herself. Her lips moved, but no sound came from it.

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed her action and snuffed his cigarette out. ¡°I¡¯ll stop smoking,¡± he said.

    Shen Manting frowned as panic slowly set in.

    The panic sometimes came out of the blue.

    She walked into the cloakroom calmly but inwardly, her panic was mounting.

    Inside the cloakroom was a closet solely for her bags, and in it were leather bags of many different styles.

    Pastel pink, pastel green, pastel blue, ck, white...

    There were many.

    So many.

    There was a saying that bags were a woman¡¯s best cure. If that was truly the case, she had enough bags here to cure more than a hundred illnesses!

    It was unbelievable!

    And these were all hers...

    Badum, badum.

    Her heart was hammering in her chest.

    Shen Manting reached out and grabbed the pink camera bag. When she opened it, she found all her identification documents inside.

    Everything she needed was there.

    There was even an exquisite-looking wallet that had been made to look like a notepad.

    She opened it and there was a wad of cash inside. It wasn¡¯t much¡ªapproximately a thousand.

    But lined up neatly were several cards.

    The cards were of gold, blue, and green colour. Two were bank cards while one was a credit card.

    The cardholder¡¯s name was printed at the back of the cards in an elegant font. It read Shen Luo¡¯an.

    Shen Manting felt like she was in a dream as she put everything away.

    Since when had she started living so well and harmoniously with Shen Luo¡¯an?

    Two-thirds of the cloakroom consisted of her clothes as well as a wide variety of bags.

    Luxurious skincare products lined her vanity table, and various precious jewellery were disyed.

    Her head suddenly began to hurt.

    Ever since she had woken up, everything she possessed seemed different from what she had known before the car ident.

    Her head throbbed painfully, and Shen Manting held it in both hands as she crouched down and groaned in agony.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard a faint sound from the room so he immediately stood up and walked in.

    He saw Shen Manting crouched down on the ground, and could somewhat guess the reason for it.

    He made his way towards her and stopped beside her as he gently asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t feeling well. She wasn¡¯t feeling well at all.

    Shen Manting looked up and saw Shen Luo¡¯an.

    He was very tall, and he stood against the light.

    Surrounded by the heavy shadows, she could see theplex emotions he felt very clearly on his face.

    Her eyebrows shot together, and a fury that came from nowhere suddenly bubbled up in her chest. ¡°Did you do something bad while I was unconscious?¡± she opened her mouth and demanded.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was suddenly taken aback by the question.

    Shen Manting red at him, she was seething with anger and as she rolled her eyes, she demanded, ¡°Did you think that material goods would be able to help you atone for all the crap you did before?¡±

 Chapter 2137 - In a Vegetative State for Two Years

    <h4>Chapter 2137: In a Vegetative State for Two Years</h4>

    Clearly, they couldn¡¯t.

    Shen Manting wouldn¡¯t ept them, and neither could she.

    As she stared up at Shen Luo¡¯an who towered above her, Shen Manting wanted very much to get angry. But, no matter how hard she tried, the anger wouldn¡¯te.

    There seemed to be another consciousness within her that prevented her from losing her temper at him.

    That bizarre feeling came out of the blue, and Shen Manting felt her heart constrict.

    She stood up and her head suddenly began to spin.

    Shen Luo¡¯an noticed how she was acting so he stepped closer to her. Without betraying how he felt, his face remained emotionless as he whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t atone for it.¡±.

    Shen Manting looked up at him with indignant fury in her eyes.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Luo¡¯an took another step closer such that he now stood right in front of her.

    ¡°But I still have to try,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an gazed at her. ¡°Regardless of whether it can be atoned for or not, I still have to do my best.¡±.

    Shen Manting continued to stare intently at Shen Luo¡¯an who remained directly in front of her. He felt so familiar and so foreign to her at the same time.

    Was this really how Shen Luo¡¯an was?

    No.

    This was not like Shen Luo¡¯an at all!

    ¡°Furthermore,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an opened his mouth again, as his brown eyes stared deeply into Shen Manting¡¯s, ¡°what I gave you was more than mere material goods.¡±

    The look in his eyes forced Shen Manting to take a step back.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took another step forward as he slowly said, ¡°I gave you my heart too.¡±

    Shen Manting felt very uneasy and took yet another step.

    Out of the blue, Shen Luo¡¯an reached out and grabbed her by her hand.

    Shen Manting was startled but before she could react, Shen Luo¡¯an pressed the palm of her hand on his heart. ¡°Right here, my heart is beating for you.¡±

    His temperature was clearly very normal.

    However, Shen Manting felt indescribably scorched.

    Shen Manting¡¯s immediately yanked her hand back and looking visibly shocked, she demanded, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, are you crazy?¡±

    His words were so disgusting, so much so that hearing it made her skin crawl!

    How could such wordse out of Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s mouth?

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m crazy,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied calmly. ¡°I almost turned crazy two years ago when you got into that car ident.¡±

    Two years ago...

    Shen Manting was stunned for a moment when she heard those words.

    ¡°I regretted it so much and still do,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an held her hand. ¡°If only I had properly reflected on my actions and not pushed you so hard. If only I had a better temper, perhaps the oue would have been so different.¡±

    Shen Manting shuddered and said, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Two years ago, I kept hoping that you would wake up,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an interrupted her. ¡°Do you know that you were in a vegetative state for two years?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    She had been in a vegetative state for two years?

    She clearly had no idea!

    ¡°I was so afraid that you¡¯d never wake up,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an took another step forward, forcing Shen Manting to back up against the wall. ¡°Little Yue¡¯er is still so young. He needs his mother.¡±

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t know what to say; she faced Shen Luo¡¯an in a daze.

    There was a faint scent of toboing from him. It wasn¡¯t unpleasant. In fact, she seemed used to it and wasn¡¯t repulsed by the smell.

    His body scent even gave her a sense of security.

    Shen Manting looked away, feeling a little thrown off, she wasn¡¯t used to these feelings.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was wearing a simple shirt and as he stood upright, he looked thin and gentle.

    His eyes revealed disguisable fatigue and deep affection.

    ¡°Manting, I really love you,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an whispered and the huskiness of his baritone voice caused Shen Manting¡¯s heartbeat to quicken.

 Chapter 2138 - Donâ€™t Fall in Love With The Other Manting

    <h4>Chapter 2138: Don¡¯t Fall in Love With The Other Manting</h4>

    Shen Luo¡¯an cupped her cheek in the palm of his hand.

    The look in his eyes softened and he seemedpletely different from the maniacal and depraved man in her memory.

    Shen Manting shrank back as she reached out to grab the hand that was stroking her cheek.

    Shen Luo¡¯an took advantage of her action to hold her hand as he gently said, ¡°Trust me. Every word I¡¯m saying now is true.¡±

    His words were sincere.

    Shen Manting felt a sense of deja vu upon hearing them.

    It was as if Shen Luo¡¯an had spoken them to her before, perhaps it was somece else during the time that she couldn¡¯t seem to recall

    Every word automatically found its ce in her mind.

    In her mind, a phantom figure seemed to ovep with Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s physical presence.

    Shen Luo¡¯an affectionate demeanour was messing with Shen Manting¡¯s mind.

    Her head began to hurt even more and she couldn¡¯t endure it any further. With a frown, she lowered her head and said, ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an, my head hurts.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes suddenly turned solemn and he immediately said, ¡°Lie down for a while.¡±

    As he spoke, he scooped her up in his arms without giving her a chance to protest.

    Shen Manting yelped out in surprise, and immediately wrapped her arms around Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s neck.

    As she steadied herself and turned her head, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s handsome eyes filled her vision.

    Feeling dizzy, she closed her eyes for a moment to rest them.

    Upon being ced on the bed, Shen Manting soon shut her eyes and fell asleep.

    Shen Luo¡¯an sat beside her in silence. A myriad of emotions engulfed him, it was as if someone had opened a jar of feelings inside him.

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve always hated me,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said with his back facing her. His elbows were resting against his knees, his face buried in his hands.

    His voice echoed out between the gaps of his fingers. Dully, he continued, ¡°But almost three years have passed, Manting. We still have to think about the future. I want to make it up to you. Will you at least try to give me a chance to?¡±

    A chance for him to right his wrongdoings, and a chance for her to be loved.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s words were met with a long silence in the room.

    After a good ten seconds, the sound of shallow sobbing suddenly came from behind him.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stiffened slightly and turned around to look.

    Shen Manting had her fists clenched around the nket and her eyes were filled with tears. Looking at Shen Luo¡¯an with an aggrieved expression, she pouted her lips and called out, ¡°Hubby...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s head began to throb painfully.

    Shen Manting threw herself at Shen Luo¡¯an and said, ¡°Hubby, to whom were you talking to just now?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an hugged her without a second thought and casually replied, ¡°To you.¡±

    ¡°No! You weren¡¯t talking to me!¡± Shen Manting whimpered. ¡°You¡¯ve never spoken to me in that manner. You were talking to someone else, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Little Shen Manting¡¯s mentality was only that of a 12-year-old at this very moment.

    However, being an orphan, she was more sensitive and perceptive than some adults in certain aspects.

    Shen Luo¡¯an held her and could hear the pain in her words.

    Hugging her gently, Shen Luo¡¯an lowered his head and affectionately kissed the tearstain at the corner of her eye. ¡°Manting,¡± he whispered, ¡°I was talking to my dear Manting.¡±

    ¡°Hubby,¡± Shen Manting hugged him and burrowed her face into his embrace. ¡°There¡¯s another Manting, isn¡¯t there?¡± she asked.

    Shen Luo¡¯an froze, at a loss of how to respond.

    ¡°Hubby, that Manting isn¡¯t me. I¡¯m Manting. Don¡¯t fall in love with the other Manting, please?¡± Shen Manting was almost begging him as she held him tightly. ¡°That Manting wants to hate you. She doesn¡¯t want to be with you. She said you¡¯re a horrible person. I told her she was wrong but she just refuses to believe me!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was silent.

    His attitude made Shen Manting even more upset. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re not a horrible person. You¡¯ll never hurt me. The other Shen Manting is the one who¡¯s horrible! She doesn¡¯t believe that you¡¯re good.¡±

 Chapter 2139 - She Will Kill Me

    <h4>Chapter 2139: She Will Kill Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As Shen Manting spoke, she stared squarely at Shen Luo¡¯an.

    When she observed that his continued silence, grievance built up in her heart.

    Tears poured out of her eyes and with renewed vigor, she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her hold on Shen Luo¡¯an as she cried out, ¡°Hubby, Hubby! The one you love is me, not that woman! Don¡¯t fall in love with her, please!¡±

    Hearing the desperate sound of her sobs brought an ache to Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart.

    Her anxiety and fear were clearly disyed.

    Shen Luo¡¯an hesitated for a moment before eventually hugging her tightly. With her wrapped in his embrace, he gently said, ¡°You¡¯re being silly. The one I love is Shen Manting, and it has always been. Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re going to look ugly if you continue to cry.¡±

    ¡°No! No!¡± Shen Manting was very persistent. She held him tightly and yelled, ¡°You know that isn¡¯t me! I¡¯m not her, and she isn¡¯t me! I know... that she hates you. And you know... that she hates you too. Why can¡¯t you just... love me and only me?¡±

    She choked out these words desperately as she sobbed.

    Every word she uttered poked at Shen Luo¡¯an heart.

    Indeed, Shen Manting hated him. Even Little Manting knew that.

    Why was he still being so persistent?

    Perhaps... it was because to him, both the original Shen Manting and the 12-year-old version of her were the same person...

    Upon seeing that Shen Luo¡¯an had fallen silent again, Shen Manting cried even harder.

    With her face red from crying, she looked up at Shen Luo¡¯an and she reached out to cup his face lovingly.

    Shen Manting kissed him directly on his lips. Her actions were awkward and anxious as she nibbled at his lips.

    Shen Luo¡¯an did not reject her but neither did he respond.

    He looked at her with a sense of serenity in his eyes despite feeling extremely conflicted inside.

    Shen Manting wept and said, ¡°She hates it when I do this to you and doesn¡¯t want me to.¡±

    Thereafter, she wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°But I love it. I love it when you kiss me, Hubby. Will you please kiss me and hug me again?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an pressed his lips into a thin line when he heard that.

    Shen Manting shuddered and sniffed, she looked like she was about to cry again.

    She looked every bit like a child as tears rolled down her face. She said, ¡°Hubby, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Why aren¡¯t you answering me?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an sighed softly and reached out to wipe the tears from her cheeks. In a gentle tone, he said, ¡°To me, you are Shen Manting, and Shen Manting is you. I can¡¯t treat both of you as two different people. Manting, you are my wife and the mother of my child.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Shen Manting whined, ¡°She¡¯s not your wife! I, alone, am your wife! I love you! She doesn¡¯t love you! Don¡¯t be fooled...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt his heart getting stabbed repeatedly.

    Shen Manting sobbed and grabbed Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hand. ¡°I was the one who put this ring on for you!¡± she protested. ¡°At our wedding next month, I¡¯ll put it on for you again, and you¡¯ll do the same for me. As long as you don¡¯t want the other Shen Manting to return, I¡¯ll be able to continue staying by your side. Hubby, I beg you. Love me, please?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was startled. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± he asked.

    Shen Manting¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she met his, and she slowly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just a feeling I have... if you love her, she will kill me. If you love me, I¡¯ll stay by your side forever.¡±

 Chapter 2140 - Does It Have to Be Like This

    <h4>Chapter 2140: Does It Have to Be Like This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her words were spoken in a very clear and sinct manner.

    Shen Manting stifled her sobs as she tried to maintain her calm, and looked directly into Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s eyes. She seemed to be waiting for him toe to a decision.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was still in a daze and couldn¡¯t believe what she was saying.

    Put in another way, he was being asked to choose between the two personalities.

    If he chose the original Shen Manting, it would result in Little Shen Manting¡¯s murder.

    But what if he picked the alternative?

    If he chose Little Manting, did that mean that the original Manting would never be able to return?

    Unfortunately, Shen Manting looked extremely serious when she spoke those words to him.

    He had always assumed that Little Manting was innocent and kind.

    However, when faced with such a predicament, she was proving to be resolute and determined.

    And who could me her? When it came to life and death moments, anyone would want to survive.

    This was human nature.

    Shen Luo¡¯an looked at Shen Manting for a long while and stammered, ¡°Does it have to be like this?¡±

    Shen Manting noticed his hesitation and tears began to stream down her eyes once again.

    Gazing at Shen Luo¡¯an, she asked, ¡°Hubby, do you... love her more?¡±

    Her choked voice betrayed her despair and hopelessness.

    She grabbed Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s clothes, and sniffed hard before asking, ¡°Why? Why, Hubby?¡±

    Little Manting couldn¡¯t understand it at all.

    ¡°The one who loves you and is fond of you is clearly me! You are clearly fond of me too! Why would you choose someone else?¡±

    Her cries of despair were loud enough to be heard through the wooden door panel.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She handed Little Yue¡¯er over to Nanny He and walked quietly to the door of their room to observe themotion inside.

    The door had been left ajar, but it still obscured the view of the bed.

    The voice wasing from the bed. Just as Ye Qianqian raised her hand to knock on the door, she heard Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice clearly.

    Perhaps it was because they were some distance away that Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice sounded a little soft. He said, ¡°I did not make any choice. To me, Manting is Manting. Manting,e on, be a good girl. Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Shen Manting screamed, her voice was now indescribably hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m not! Hubby, you know very well I¡¯m not her!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was silent.

    What followed was the sound of Shen Manting¡¯s sobs.

    Ye Qianqian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She turned around and pulled out her cell phone to call Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie didn¡¯t answer the call; perhaps he was busy

    After some thought, she eventually knocked on the door and called out, ¡°Big Brother? Sister-inw?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s cries softened a little and Shen Luo¡¯an responded, ¡°Come in.¡±

    When Ye Qianqian heard that, a sense of unease grew inside her.

    She had been married to Shen Zhilie for two years now but this was her first time entering Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s bedroom.

    Upon stepping in, she realized that Shen Luo¡¯an bedroom was especially big.

    She headed further into the room, she saw that Shen Luo¡¯an was half sprawled on Shen Manting atop the bed.

    At that very moment, Shen Manting¡¯s eyes were swollen red and she looked very pitiful.

    Ye Qianqian felt her heart go out to her a little. At the same time, she felt afraid.

    The woman in front of her was suffering from split personality disorder!

    What if she stabbed her with a knife in a moment of insanity?

    She had heard that mentally unstable individuals suffered from mood swings! Oh gosh!

    Ye Qianqian walked over, and cautiously said, ¡°Manting, didn¡¯t you tell me that you wanted to take the child to the yground? Little Yue¡¯er is getting impatient. Are we going or not?¡±

    Shen Manting choked back a sob and rubbed her eyes before replying, ¡°We¡¯re not going any longer. I¡¯m not in a good mood and don¡¯t want to go!¡±

 Chapter 2141 - Manting Just Abducted the Child

    <h4>Chapter 2141: Manting Just Abducted the Child</h4>

    Well, her reasoning was still pretty logical!

    Ye Qianqian made thement to herself inwardly before stepping forward and saying, ¡°You¡¯ll have to apologize to Little Yue¡¯er on your own. As an adult, you have to set a good example.¡±

    Shen Manting wiped her face and asked, ¡°Are my eyes swollen?¡±

    Ye Qianqian nodded instinctively before quickly shaking her head. ¡°It¡¯s just a little red,¡± she replied.

    Shen Manting climbed out of the bed and slipped on her slippers before heading out.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s expression was dark as his gaze stayed on Shen Manting¡¯s retreating back. ¡°Thank you,¡± he whispered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± she replied with a wave of her hand.

    All of a sudden, a thought urred to her, and she remarked, ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay attention to Manting¡¯s moods. Make sure that her change in personalities doesn¡¯t scare the child.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an stiffened. He had not thought that far.

    Upon hearing Ye Qianqian¡¯s words, he was duly impressed.

    He stood up and was about to go out but before he could take another step, he heard Nanny He yelling, ¡°Manting! What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Likewise, Ye Qianqian jumped up in shock and hurriedly ran out.

    Outside, Nanny He was holding a fruit in one hand, and a knife in the other. She looked over helplessly and stomped her foot before eximing, ¡°Chase after her! Manting took Little Yue¡¯er and ran off!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Ye Qianqian cussed without thinking. ¡°Damn me and my mouth! What a jinx!¡±

    Beside her, a dark shadow flew past swiftly. Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s footsteps were very fast, and he was soon out of the vi.

    Ye Qianqian hurried after him. As she ran, she pulled out her cell phone to dial Shen Zhilie¡¯s number.

    Shen Luo¡¯an quickly ran to the left. By the time Ye Qianqian caught up with him, her call had connected.

    Shen Zhilie had justpleted a consultation and was taking a sip of water during break time when he saw his cell phone vibrating. He picked it up and answered, ¡°I was busy just now. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Old Shen,e home quickly! Manting just abducted the child!¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s heart constricted, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ...

    In actual fact, with the child in her arms, Manting couldn¡¯t run far at all.

    When Shen Yuexiao saw Shen Luo¡¯an and Ye Qianqian running out, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes and look up at Shen Manting. In his kiddy voice, he asked, ¡°Mommy, are we ying hide-and-seek with Daddy?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart brimmed with gleeful satisfaction as she carried the child in her arms.

    Tears suddenly tumbled out of her eyes again. Tightening her arms around her child, she said, ¡°Yes. Remember not to make a sound when you see Daddyter. Daddy has to choose Mommy first before Mommy takes you home.¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡± Shen Yuexiao replied, pretending to understand what she had just said.

    Shen Manting wiped the tears from her face before crouching down and making her way across the vi garden. Then, with the child still in her arms, she left from the back door.

    Nanny He watched her in horror from the side as Shen Manting left with the child, and she quickly followed.

    Quietly, she retrieved her cell phone and dialled Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s number.

    Unfortunately, it seemed that Shen Luo¡¯an had not taken his cell phone with him in his hurry to leave the house. No one answered the call.

    As she watched Shen Manting running into the distance, Nanny He began to panic and could only call out, ¡°Little Yue¡¯er,e back!¡±

    When Shen Manting heard that, her whole body froze.

    Upon turning around and seeing Nanny He, Shen Manting hugged Little Yue¡¯er closer to herself and began to run again.

    Nanny He hurried after her when she observed that and shouted, ¡°Manting, stop running! Where do you intend to take Little Yue¡¯er? Come back!¡±

    The weather in the capital was still quite chilly at the moment.

    Shen Manting was only wearing a thin and flimsy dress, it didn¡¯t look like it could provide much warmth.

    When a gust of wind blew, she could only shiver and hug the child in her arms even tighter.

    Nanny He¡¯s heart ached, and she said, ¡°I won¡¯t chase you any further. Come back and wear an extrayer before you leave! The child doesn¡¯t have enoughyers on. Don¡¯t let him catch a cold!¡±

 Chapter 2142 - Iâ€™m Just Scaring Him

    <h4>Chapter 2142: I¡¯m Just Scaring Him</h4>

    Shen Manting turned back to take a look at who was chasing after her.

    Nanny He¡¯s silhouette seemed strangely aged.

    She was running after Shen Manting at that very moment but her pace was extremely slow and was struggling greatly to catch up with her.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart went out to Nanny He as she saw her in that state and she could not help but stop in her tracks.

    Just as Nanny He was about to follow Shen Manting and cross the road, Shen Manting could no longer watch her suffer and she yelled out, ¡°Nanny He, you should head back first. I¡¯ll return home shortly. I¡¯m just scaring him.¡±

    Nanny He was instantly felt relieved when she heard this.

    She looked at Shen Manting and could not decide if she shouldugh or cry. ¡°What¡¯s the use with scaring him? Come home quickly lest you catch a cold,¡± Nanny He yelled out.

    ¡°It makes me happy,¡± Shen Manting replied. She was choking on her sobs as she eximed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with bringing my son out for a spin when I¡¯m feeling down?¡±

    Nanny He felt even more helpless when she saw how much pain Shen Manting was in.

    The sun was rather strong today, it was blinding and scorching hot.

    Nanny He squinted her eyes and tried to shield her eyes with her hands before yelling out, ¡°Let¡¯s not run anymore. My old, weary bones can¡¯t take this. Come home quickly. Great Young Master¡¯s heart will ache if you catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Shen Manting objected stubbornly, still carrying the child in her arms. ¡°He doesn¡¯t love me!¡± she eximed with a pout.

    When Shen Yuexiao realised that his mother was crying, he lifted his tiny hands up to wipe her tears away. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mommy,¡± he said softly.

    However, this made Shen Manting feel even worse and she began to weep even more furiously. ¡°Baby, if mommy and daddy aren¡¯t together anymore, do you want to be with me or with your daddy?¡± she asked.

    Xiao Yue¡¯er was confused and could not understand what she meant.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Mommy want to be with Daddy anymore?¡± Shen Yuexiao wondered.

    He then blinked, his jet ck eyes looked very confused and so he asked, ¡°Mommy, did you quarrel with Daddy?¡±

    When Shen Manting heard this, she suddenly smiled through her tears and said, ¡°You¡¯ve learnt so many things. To think that you actually know what the word quarrel means.¡±

    Xiao Yue¡¯er could not understand why Shen Manting was crying andughing at the same time but she was praising him so he felt a lot better.

    The little boy waved his hands happily as he heard her praise and he immediately grinned as he looked behind her.

    His eyes instantly brightened up and he yelled out, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Shen Manting was stunned when she heard this and slowly turned around, she saw Shen Luo¡¯an running towards her.

    Shen Manting instantly panicked, she felt as though she was a deer caught in headlights; she had just been caught red-handed for doing something wrong and the shock drove her to tears once again.

    She immediately took to her heels with the child in her arms, in ast-ditch attempt to escape.

    However, Shen Manting was not wearing proper shoes and only had her slippers on, making it very difficult to run quickly.

    Furthermore, the slippers were too big for her and her soles came into contact with the ground and she immediately felt a sharp, stinging sensation in her soles; she had just been pricked by a sharp stone.

    The sudden pain made Shen Manting feel even more upset and she began to wail even louder. ¡°Stop chasing me. Stop chasing me!¡± she begged, it was evident that she was in great despair.

    However, Shen Luo¡¯an refused to listen and would not put up with her tantrum.

    As Shen Luo¡¯an was 1.8 metres tall, he had long arms and legs, Shen Manting could certainly not outrun him; he quickly caught up with her in a few strides.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Xiao Yue¡¯er called out when he saw Shen Luo¡¯an approach them, he immediately reached out to his father.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was still badly shaken and without wasting another minute, immediately took the child from Manting. After ensuring that the boy waspletely fine, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    When he looked down, he saw Shen Manting crying bitterly as she clung onto her feet.

    She was bawling loudly and it attracted curious nces from passersby walking along the street.

    Shen Luo¡¯an bent down and said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Shen Manting began to cry even more furiously. She sat down on the ground, still hugging her feet, pretending to be oblivious to his presence.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s head ached even more. Ignoring her resistance, he reached out to pry her fingers off of her feet before pulling it closer to him so that he could take a look.

    He held the sole up to close to his face and a ring crimson bloodstain on her fair, tender sole greeted him.

    He stroked her wound lightly and softly said, ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll carry you home.¡±

 Chapter 2143 - Adult Manting and Young Manting

    <h4>Chapter 2143: Adult Manting and Young Manting</h4>

    He sounded stiff as he said this; he was still visibly shaken by what had just happened.

    This made Shen Manting sob even louder and wailed out, ¡°Since you don¡¯t love me anymore, I might as well leave with our son. Why did you still bother to look for me?¡±

    Despite how bright the sun was, the breeze blowing was slightly chilly and Shen Luo¡¯an was worried that both his wife and child would feel cold.

    When he heard what his wife said, he broke outughing.

    Shen Manting felt slightly guilty when she heard himugh and her cries softened. She then wiped her eyes and cautiously asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing because my wife is so adorable,¡± replied Shen Luo¡¯an as he reached over to pat her head. He then pulled her up to her feet firmly before continuing, ¡°Let¡¯s head home. My heart will ache if you freeze from the cold.¡±

    As Shen Manting¡¯s current personality was that of a 12-year-old child, he had to coax her like how he would coax a child.

    This was the most appropriate and harmonious way for them to get along well with each other.

    Shen Manting felt like Shen Luo¡¯an was back to his old self again. She continued to weep even as she stood up, she then reached out to him, signalling him to carry her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an smiled and he quickly picked her up, carrying her like a princess.

    Shen Manting stopped crying and began to giggle as she clung tightly onto his neck.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart filled up with tenderness and he smiled as he looked at the submissive woman before him. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± he asked softly.

    ¡°Hmgh!¡± Shen Manting snorted and she turned her head aside. Her body quivered as she started to sob once more.

    Nanny He finally caught up with them. ¡°Young people certainly run fast. Let¡¯s go. Xiao Yue¡¯er, let¡¯s head home,¡± she wheezed out, panting heavily.

    Xiao Yue¡¯er pouted in envy as he looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting.

    He also wanted his father to carry him.

    Nanny He could tell what the child was thinking and she chuckled before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s head home first.¡±

    Honk.

    It was the sound of a car horn.

    A familiar-looking Porche stopped right next to them.

    After the window of the passenger¡¯s seat was wound down, they saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s face.

    Shen Zhilie heaved a sigh of relief when he saw them there and he told them to get in, ¡°Get in. Don¡¯t freeze from the cold.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an did not object and carried his wife into the car before proceeding to sit at the back of the car while Nanny He and the little boy sat in the passenger¡¯s seat.

    This street wasn¡¯t too far from their house and so they reached home quickly. When they arrived, they saw Ye Qianqian pacing up and down the front of the house.

    Ye Qianqian let out a sigh of relief when she finally saw Shen Zhilie¡¯s car returning home; she could see all of them through the windows of the car.

    After Shen Zhilie parked the car, Ye Qianqian went up to him and said in a low voice, ¡°Did Brother tell you about it yet? F***, I had the shock of my life!¡±

    ...

    Due to the arrangements of their house, Shen Zhilie could only check Shen Manting¡¯s condition in Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s room where it was rtively cleaner and more spacious.

    After a round of questions, Shen Zhilie could finally figure out Shen Manting¡¯s current condition.

    He had done in it such a way that it would not seem too suspicious, Shen Manting did not realize that she was treating him like his patient.

    They ended their chat on a light-hearted note and when Shen Zhilie came out of the room, he saw Shen Luo¡¯an fixing up a new puzzle with his son.

    This time, it was a 24 piece puzzle that depicted the map of China.

    Shen Zhilie merely nced at it before saying, ¡°Brother,e into my room for a moment.¡±

    Ye Qianqian who was nearby heard this too and she quickly stood up as she said, ¡°I¡¯ming too!¡±

    Shen Zhilie nced at her before retreating quickly into the room, he did not voice out any objection.

    Ye Qianqian was thest to enter the room and so, she conveniently closed the door behind her. She then waited for Shen Zhilie to share his diagnosis.

    ¡°How is she?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked.

    ¡°Her case is rtively rare. Sister-inw seems to be acutely aware of Sister Manting¡¯s emotions,¡± replied Shen Zhilie. He then took a booklet out and continued on with his diagnosis, ¡°Right now, they¡¯re two separate individuals. Let¡¯s call them Adult Manting and Young Manting.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an and Ye Qianqian looked at each other as they heard this.

    ¡°Adult Manting seems to bepletely unaware of the existence of Young Manting. It is the opposite case for Young Manting, she could even deduce the time which she regained consciousness.¡±

    Ye Qianqian and Shen Luo¡¯an were both stunned when they heard this.

 Chapter 2144 - Whoever Started the Trouble Should End It

    <h4>Chapter 2144: Whoever Started the Trouble Should End It</h4>

    Ye Qianqian and Shen Luo¡¯an were shocked when they heard this.

    Shen Luo¡¯an also felt shivers going down his spine.

    Adult Manting was unaware of the existence of Young Manting while Young Manting could roughly deduce when Adult Manting regained consciousness.

    Young Manting also demanded Shen Luo¡¯an to love her only so that she could erase the existence of Adult Manting.

    However, wasn¡¯t she merely twelve years old?

    How and why would a twelve-year-old girl harbor such thoughts?

    One could not help but shudder at the thought of this.

    Shen Zhilie seemed to have expected Shen Luo¡¯an to react like this.

    He tapped his notebook with the tip of his pen and continued on slowly, ¡°Of course, this is just my rough guess from what I have heard so far. Adult Manting might not necessarily be unaware of Young Manting¡¯s existence. I¡¯m not too sure yet.¡±

    ¡°Nheless, it¡¯s a fact that Young Manting harbours malice towards Adult Manting,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said in a low and deep voice. ¡°She does not want Adult Manting to reawake,¡± he said.

    Actually, this waspletely understandable.

    However, Young Manting seemed slightly different from what he had imagined.

    She shouldn¡¯t be behaving like this.

    After a moment of silence, Shen Zhilie said, ¡°Brother, you should keep a watchful eye on her. She has the mentality of an orphan. Even if she¡¯s just a twelve-year-old, she will still feel inferior and withdrawn, she fears being abandoned after all.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an frowned upon hearing this.

    Shen Zhilie looked at him and said slowly, ¡°Based on research, a set of statistics show that most orphans feel lonely and inferior to those around them. They are selfish as they long to be loved and cared for. Adult Manting and Young Manting are very different in this sense. Sister Manting has lived with the family for so many years and thus, she would have a very different mentality. You can¡¯t adopt Sister Manting¡¯s way of thinking and use that as a measure to treat Young Manting.¡±

    As Shen Zhilie continued to speak, he looked at Shen Luo¡¯an to see how he would react.

    Shen Luo¡¯anughed bitterly and said, ¡°But, she¡¯s also Manting. They¡¯re both Manting.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re different,¡± said Shen Zhilie. ¡°In cases of multiple personality disorder, each identity will have its own set of memories, personality and way of thinking. Between the main personality and the alternate personalities, one of them will be more in control.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt slightly uneasy when he heard this.

    Ye Qianqian seemed to havee up with a theory, for she eximed, ¡°So you mean that Young Manting is currently in control?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an heart suddenly sank.

    Shen Zhilie was silent for a moment before he nodded his head and said, ¡°Young Manting might not necessarily be in control yet. But, judging from the current situation, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she bes the dominant personality.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt aplicated mix of emotions in his heart.

    ¡°Brother, Adult Manting and Young Manting are both Manting. Nheless, Adult Manting is the real Manting,¡± said Shen Zhilie.

    Shen Zhilie did not say anything else after this.

    Ye Qianqian felt slightly afraid when she heard what he had said. At the same time, her heart also went out to Shen Manting. She then tugged Shen Zhilie and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a way for them to bnce out?¡±

    ¡°There is,¡± Shen Zhilie replied. He then looked at Shen Luo¡¯an calmly and said, ¡°Whoever started the trouble should end it.¡±

    ...

    After Shen Luo¡¯an came out from Shen Zhilie¡¯s room, he saw Nanny He sitting on the sofa. She was facing the nursery and was peeling beans.

    When Nanny He saw Shen Luo¡¯an walk over to her, she used her chin and gestured ahead to indicate for him to head in that direction.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an walked over, he saw Shen Manting seated on the ground, ying with the baby.

    Shen Manting looked up when she saw Shen Luo¡¯an approach them and her gaze was cold, indifferent andpletely calm.

    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Shen Manting acknowledged coldly. She then got up and rubbed her child¡¯s head before telling him, ¡°You can y alone. Mommy has to discuss something with Daddy.¡±

    She was undoubtedly Adult Manting.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt slightly less tense as he followed her back into the room.

    ¡°Are you unwell?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an asked as he stepped forward to grab hold of her hand. ¡°You should put on moreyers of clothing so that you won¡¯t freeze from the cold,¡± he said.

 Chapter 2145 - I Need You

    <h4>Chapter 2145: I Need You</h4>

    ¡°Shen Luo¡¯an,¡± Shen Manting called out as she looked up at him. ¡°I just saw our marriage certificate,¡± she said.

    Shen Luo¡¯an paused and looked at her.

    Shen Manting lifted her head up and there was an unreadable expression on her face. ¡°Are we married?¡± she asked.

    After a long silence, Shen Luo¡¯an finally answered her question and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± replied Shen Manting. Her facial features showed no emotion, making it extremely difficult to know how she truly felt. ¡°What did you do to me in the past two years?¡± she asked softly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, Manting,¡± said Shen Luo¡¯an.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t do anything, then why would I marry you and have sex with you?¡± Shen Manting asked him in a fit of rage. She then grabbed hold of his hand and led him over to the bedside cab. She pulled the top drawer open, pulled out a row of birth control products and screamed, ¡°There are ten per box but there are only seven in here!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an remained silent as she raged.

    Shen Manting continued her rant, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be bringing other women back to your house to spend the night.¡±

    From this, Shen Manting was certain that she was the only one who would have used these pills.

    He had assaulted her again without her knowledge or consent, or so she thought.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart ached; she felt an overwhelming sense of repulse and grief as this thought crossed her mind.

    Her eyes stung and tears flooded out.

    Shen Luo¡¯an could not help but reach out to pull her into his arms as he called out her name, ¡°Manting.¡±

    Shen Manting did not resist and allowed him to hug her as her hands hung limply on either side of her body.

    Her tears continued to trickle down her cheeks endlessly and as she choked on her own tears, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t even remember marrying you. You brute. I would never have married you if I had been conscious.¡±

    Brute.

    She always used this term when she cursed at him back then.

    In the past, his heart would be filled with rage and he would react aggressively.

    However, now, after three years, all Shen Luo¡¯an felt was heartache.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a brute,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an admitted. ¡°But you¡¯ve already married me...¡± he trailed off.

    He tightened his arms around her and continued on softly, ¡°I¡¯ll never divorce you. I can¡¯t divorce you, it¡¯s for the sake of our child as well as for Mom, Dad and for us. You¡¯re mine in life and even after death.¡±

    Shen Manting could onlyugh when she heard this.

    She struggled against his embrace for a while but could not break free.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s determination was unshakable; he then replied firmly, ¡°We¡¯re a married couple now, whether you like it or not. You can hate me but our child needs his mother. He needs you.¡±

    Shen Manting stopped struggling as she heard this and tears streamed down her cheeks even more furiously.

    ¡°I need you too,¡± he continued.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt a ripple of emotions in his heart when he said this.

    Anxiety and uneasiness washed over him.

    However, after he heard his own reply, he was hit by a sudden realisation.

    He was still unsure of his decision when Young Manting had questioned him earlier on. But right now, he was absolutely certain and determined.

    Shen Luo¡¯an hugged Shen Manting and with great resolve imed, ¡°I want you.¡±

    Only the conscious Shen Manting was the real one.

    Young Manting was a mere ident.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had taken advantage of Young Manting many times because she did not know any better.

    Ultimately, he only thought of Young Manting as Shen Manting with amnesia, and felt nothing more towards her; he loved the real Manting, not her.

    He had never thought of her as the actual Shen Manting.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was hugging Shen Manting so tightly that Shen Manting could actually feel his chest vibrate as he spoke.

    After he uttered thest three words, Shen Manting felt as if her mind had been punctured by a shrill shriek.

    Shen Manting felt quite ufortable and pushed him away as she said, ¡°My head hurts...¡±

    All of a sudden, her mind was in turmoil.

    She felt an onset of fury, extreme grief and difort.

    Shen Manting was slightly dazed as she looked at Shen Luo¡¯an and subconsciously, she resisted the negative emotions she felt in her heart.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was shocked when he saw her reaction. He thenid her down in bed anxiously and hurriedly instructed her, ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep. I¡¯ll call Zhilie over. Don¡¯t fall asleep!¡±

 Chapter 2146 - Will I Die Then?

    <h4>Chapter 2146: Will I Die Then?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an sounded extremely tense.

    Shen Manting could sense his anxiousness and her heart began to beat more rapidly.

    When she saw Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s silhouette move further and further away, her heart slowly began to empty out, she felt empty, hollow even.

    ...

    By the time Shen Luo¡¯an brought Shen Zhilie over, Shen Manting¡¯s consciousness was on the verge of copsing, she was nearly asleep.

    Shen Luo¡¯an helped her up before gently trying to wake her, ¡°Manting, wake up. Don¡¯t fall asleep.¡±

    He tapped Shen Manting on the cheeks in an attempt to keep her awake. ¡°Wake up!¡± Shen Luo¡¯an called out.

    Shen Manting opened her eyes with great difficulty. It seemed as if somewhere in the depths of her soul, something or someone was pulling her into the darkness, into the bottomless abyss beyond it.

    Her vision continued to darken.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go there! I don¡¯t want to fall asleep!¡± Shen Manting thought.

    She felt terrified for she knew that she had already been asleep for such a long time and now that she was finally awake, she did not want to fall into an unconscious state again.

    Shen Manting could hear Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s voice beside her, calling out to her gently. She tried to keep herself awake; struggling, she tried to lift her hands up but she could not hold it up it fell back down limply.

    She wanted to reach out to him, to let him know that she was conscious but her hands move to their own ord.

    It was her yet at the same time, it was not.

    ¡°No... No...¡± Shen Manting resisted fiercely and continuously in her mind.

    ¡°Someone is stopping me from touching Shen Luo¡¯an but who could it be?¡± Shen Manting ruminated.

    ¡°He Yuncun, get lost!¡± A voice roared and it sounded like a crash of thunder beside her ear.

    Shen Manting suddenly felt as if someone was wringing out her heart, mercilessly and immediately opened her eyes upon hearing the voice.

    The feeling instantly faded off, she was no longer being dragged back down into the darkness. Shen Manting¡¯s vision began to brighten and as she came around, she realised that she was panting heavily.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was hugging her tightly while Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian stood beside her, worry etched clearly on their faces.

    Shen Zhilie looked pale and his expression was grave.

    Whereas Ye Qianqian looked petrified and sounded extremely worried as she anxiously asked, ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡±

    Shen Manting was still caught up in her own thoughts and took a long while before she could muster up some strength to respond to Ye Qianqian.

    She then attempted to sit upright and using her hands to support herself, she looked at Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian, slightly confused. She then nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Her head had been throbbing painfully but it seemed to have ceased at that very moment and she felt much better now.

    ¡°Zhilie,¡± Shen Manting called out as she looked up. She was leaning rather feebly against Shen Luo¡¯an and could not sit up straight on her own at all. As she looked at Shen Zhilie, she asked, ¡°Whose name did you call just now?¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at Manting, baffled as he asked, ¡°You remember who I am?¡±

    Shen Manting was momentarily stunned by the question but she quickly regained herposure and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who the person behind you is?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    When Shen Manting heard his question, she immediately turned around to look and when she saw Shen Luo¡¯an, she immediately shrieked, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Are you aware that you have psychological problems?¡± Shen Zhilie asked. ¡°You can let me know if anything feels strange,¡± he said.

    Shen Manting could sense that something was amiss and when she heard what Shen Zhilie said, she fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Have I be slightly mad?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have done so many intimate things with Shen Luo¡¯an if I had been fully aware of the situation,¡± Shen Manting thought.

    ¡°I may have eventually agreed to it if I had been conscious but I would never have epted it so readily,¡± Shen Manting reasoned to herself.

    Based on the vague fragments of memories and feelings, that she could recall, she knew that she had been very epting and cooperative when they were intimate with each other.

    But surely, that wasn¡¯t her.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Zhilie acknowledged. ¡°Tell me how you feel. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in a very critical situation.¡±

    ¡°A very critical situation?¡± Shen Manting repeated as she looked up, startled by his words. While she seemed weary and fatigued, her eyes were bright and clear. ¡°Will I die then?¡± she asked.

    Shen Zhilie met her gaze and emphasized each word earnestly, ¡°Your body won¡¯t die, but it¡¯s hard to say if you will.¡±

 Chapter 2147 - Follow her Instincts Selfishly

    <h4>Chapter 2147: Follow her Instincts Selfishly</h4>

    The words of Shen Zhilie, let Shen Manting listened a bit startled.

    For a moment, she failed to understand what he meant by that.

    It was only after a few moments that she said, ¡°Brain death?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation than that.

    The ideaing out of her mind made Shen Manting feel panic.

    Better she¡¯s dead than to suffer something like this.

    The body is still breathing, but there is no soul in the body....

    Hearing this, Shen Zhilie shook his head gently, ¡°Worse than brain death, you have two personalities in your body now, you know?¡±

    Shen Manting was shockedpletely, her heartbeat beat heavier and faster.

    She turned to look at Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting subconsciously, trying to see any refutation, or even joking on their faces.

    But, there was none.

    There was none at all!

    Ye Qianqian seemed a little sad, while Shen Luoan, on the other hand, just pursed her lips and kept silent.

    ¡°Are you saying that my personality was split?¡± Shen Manting looked at Shen Zhiqing and instantly associated it with the peculiarities of the past two days.

    There were times when she was clearly aware that she was sleeping, but off to the side, her body would send clear senses as if she was acting at night.

    But she just thought she was dreaming!

    Shen Manting felt it was so ridiculous. Sheughed, however, her uneasiness grew more and more intense.

    Looking at their grave faces, she asked, ¡°Did I just fall unconscious?¡±

    She lost consciousness after being pulled by that huge force. It was exactly the same as just then. But at that time, she fainted without struggling.

    She thought that it was merely because she was fragile, so she didn¡¯t want to resist and let it go.

    Seeing Shen Zhiqlie nodding, Shen Manting felt even more ridiculous.

    She said with a forced smile, ¡°Then, I had a dream.¡±

    ¡°In the dream, I ran out with Little Yue¡¯er. It was cold outside. Nanny He came running out, and then Shen Luo¡¯an carried in his arm and brought me home, I was very happy.¡±

    Saying that, Shen Manting noticed that the expressions of Ye Qianqian and Shen Luo¡¯an were odd.

    The two of them looked at each other. Ye Qianqian nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming, all of these things really happened. ¡±

    Shen Manting felt terror like never before.

    So she¡¯s been in a dysfunctional mental state all along?

    ¡°Dual personality is a psychological disorder that one¡¯s spirit suffered great stimtion and was unable to bear it. Under the great pressure, another personality is formed that is opposed to the original personality..¡±

    Shen Zhilie said slowly, ¡°In theory, you should be the Master Personality since you existed originally.¡±

    Shen Manting was surrounded by unknown trepidation, and felt extremely anxious. She held Shen Luoan¡¯s hand subconsciously,.

    It could not alleviate her fear, but it was better than nothing.

    ¡°But, apparently, you¡¯re in a dangerous position since you¡¯ve had too little time to awaken, or maybe it¡¯s because you don¡¯t even know another personality existed. She¡¯s more conscious than you. She wants to dominate, so she is trying to invade and upy you bit by bit.¡±

    In other words, Young Manting is destroying Adult Manting bit by bit.

    Unlike the naivety she showed, she selfishly followed her instincts ¨C everyone wants to live, even if it¡¯s just an idental personality.

    Shen Manting had never never thought this situation. She was told so suddenly that she even felt like she was dreaming!

 Chapter 2148 - Wining the Ddvantage

    <h4>Chapter 2148: Wining the Ddvantage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    But this kind of dream was too real for her now.

    When she was dreaming, every touch, every word, she even could recall their appearancepletely.

    It¡¯s true, all of what they say is true!

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Shen Manting choked out with fear, ¡°Would I die?¡±

    When facing death, everyone is probably natural afraid.

    Moreover, the situation seemed to be even worse than death.

    Shen Zhiwei looked at her and said, ¡°There is a way, as long as you cooperate.¡±

    ¡°What way?¡± Shen Manting looked at him, ¡°Drug treatment? Would medication work at all in this case?¡±

    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Shen Zhilie looked at her, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    It was impossible for Shen Manting to keep calm, she only felt fearful and nk at the moment.

    ¡°She¡¯s only twelve years old,¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s voice seemed to be full of magic, ¡°She was only able to threaten your position because of wining the advantage since she sensed the presence of opposite personalities before you, so it¡¯s normal for you to be passive.¡±

    Like grabbing a life-saving straw, Shen Manting immediately sat up and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Since you have already known her existance now, with your nearly 30 years of experience, Don¡¯t you have more mental strength than a 12-year-old girl?¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart settled down, secretly relieved instantly.

    But soon, Shen Manting smiled bitterly, ¡°She¡¯s me exactly, me the 12-year-old version., right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Then there is no chance that she was weak-minded.¡± Shen Manting raised her head:, ¡°I was even stronger in my childhood than when I was grown up.¡±

    ¡°But you have grew up after all,¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s words were significant, ¡°And she didn¡¯t.¡±

    Shen Manting was startled, she seemed to understand what he means.

    ..

    Shen Manting held on for a long time, but finally couldn¡¯t stand the sleepiness and fell asleep.

    Shen Luo¡¯any quietly beside her, gently holding her in a silentpanionship. Feeling sleepy, he closed his eyes as well.

    Just when he was falling asleep, suddenly the person beside him moved.

    Shen Luo¡¯an immediately opened his eyes.

    He saw that Shen Manting twisted herself round and pressed her legs against him, and took her head in his arms.

    The close behavior and posture let Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart slightly soften.

    But he realized as well that only young Mating would do that.

    After a while, Shen Luo¡¯an faded slowly into the sleep.

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t realize how long he slept. When he felt that the person in his arms trembled gently, he held her tight in a subconscious instantly.

    Opening his eyes, he saw a pair ofrge, dark and bright eyes.

    Under the surrounding dim light, such eyes suddenly caming into the his sight made Shen Luo¡¯an get a rude awakening.

    The person in front of him was obviously shocked as well, and she said in injured tones, ¡°Honey...¡±

    Her voice was soft with maidenly timidity and artlessness.

    Shen Luo¡¯an breathed a sigh of relief, regaining his presence of mind, he found that he had been in a cold sweat all over.

    ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an said.

    The voice was somewhat hoarse, with the haziness of first awakening.

    Shen Manting ced her arms around his waist and said, ¡°Just woke up, were you scared of me?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±

    At the same time, Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart was a bit unpleasant again.

    How could she...still seem so pure.

 Chapter 2149 - She Were Not Qualified to Take Everything from Her.

    <h4>Chapter 2149: She Were Not Qualified to Take Everything from Her.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    How could she... still looks so innocent as before.

    She looked like young Marting apperaing the other day, letting people could not help but love and take pity on her

    The young Manting pursed her lips and came right up to Shen Luo¡¯an. She kissied on his lips, not too lightly or too heavily, and said ruefully, ¡°Honey, have you no longer love me anymore?¡±.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart was secretly surprised.

    Although young Manting was still immature mentally, she is very sensitive in terms of rtionships with people at a distance.

    Shen Luo¡¯an tried to rx and whispered, ¡°How could I.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Manting smiled happily. She pursed her little lips and said, ¡°Then why not kiss me.¡±

    ¡°Little ¡®stinker¡¯, you haven¡¯t even brushed your teeth.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an nudged her nose, then kissed her and said, ¡°The dawn is still dark, how about sleeping some more.¡±

    ¡°Mm... I¡¯m not going to sleep.¡± Shen Manting pampered and twisted around in Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arms, ¡°I want to be with you, it¡¯s me, not anyone else.¡±

    In the middle of the conversation, Shen Manting hugged Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arms, rubbing her legs against him, and whispered, ¡°Honey, I miss you so much...¡±

    The fire of lust that Shen Luo¡¯an had suppressed for a few days was ignited in a sh by the gentle temptation

    Hisrge hands blocked her legs and ovepped her body, pressing her forcefully and steadily.

    Shen Manting was somewhat expectant, Her eyes twinkled with amusement. She raised her head and nted a smacker on my cheek.

    Shen Luo¡¯an tossed his head slightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you still on your period?¡±

    Shen Manting curled her lips and said, ¡°But I really miss you...¡±

    When seeing her appearance, the body of Shen Luo¡¯an was even hotter.

    He turned over andy down again, pressed her legs to prevent her from moving around. He whispered, ¡°Sleep well. Do not try to tempt me again. I¡¯ll punish you if you don¡¯t behave ¡±

    ¡°You are bullying me, shame on you, Bah!¡± Shen Manting whispered spitefully.

    Without any mercy, Shen luo¡¯an¡¯s gives her a right good spanking.

    ¡°Sleeping quickly.¡± he said.

    Shen Manting, however, were misbehaving. She hugged him and touched him naughtily.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was on fire by her touching, he simply grabbed her hand and pressed it under her body, ¡°If you don¡¯t go to sleep, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±

    Shen Manting had no intention of stopping her action, she said with a mean smirk, ¡°You can sleep then.¡±

    ¡°How can I sleep if you do like this?¡±

    ¡°But I was sleeping in the past, when you touched me.¡± she said, ¡°Although I slept not very well, I still caught a wink when I was exhausted.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was speechless.

    He caught her hands and held her with his legs, their bodies pressed together briefly, which stopped Shen Manting from making a mess again.

    Lying on his chest, Shen Manting¡¯s eyes gradually sinking.

    She greedily felt the breathe of the man in front of her, which made her enchanted.

    So happy.

    How could such happiness be snatched away by another woman?

    What¡¯s more, the woman even didn¡¯t love her husband.

    She were not qualified to take everything from her.

    Even if she was the woman that she grows up.

    ...

    Shen Luo¡¯an didn¡¯t open her eyes, but he also knew that Shen Manting was awake.

    The good news was that she did not act differently.

    After spending the night peacefully, when Shen Luo¡¯an woke up, it was already dawn.

    The woman in her arms was still maintaining that position, breathing evenly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an gently loosened his grip.

    But with such a movement, Shen Manting also opened her eyes as well.

    Seeing Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face, her face seemed to be a little startled.

    But immediately, she calmed down and said, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    Seeing such an attitude, Shen Luo¡¯an smiled bitterly, he was actually able to recognize who was who between them.

    Shen Luo¡¯an responsed, ¡°Good morning.¡±

 Chapter 2150 - As the Boy, So the Man.

    <h4>Chapter 2150: As the Boy, So the Man.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After maintaining a position for a long time, Shen Manting¡¯s body stiffened somewhat.

    She struggled to stretched out her arms and flexed her hands .

    While she was twisting her neck, arge hand was ced on Shen Manting¡¯s shoulder.

    The warm, thick palm, pressed up on her shoulder neither lightly nor heavily.

    Shen Manting was ttered, and her felt her heart beating a little fast.

    Feeling bashful and ufortable, Shen Manting shook her shoulders and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that.¡±

    But Shen Luo¡¯an did not release, he said, ¡°Do you feel sore here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get up.¡±

    ¡°Or here?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s palm pressed into her waist again.

    Shen Manting was still on her period, so she was not feeling very well. .

    Being pressed like this, she was sofortable that she squinted her eyes.

    So she just let him do and squinted her eyes to enjoy it.

    Shen Luo¡¯an massaged her constantly, his palm went to squeeze her arm with the same pressure and strength, but Shen Manting shrank and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s so itchy.¡±

    Her soft voice, just like a feather, brushed the bottom of Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s heart was melted, In stead of stopping actions, he squeezed her arms serval times in a mischief.

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud and said, ¡°Stop that now, get up.¡±

    Even Shen Manting herself would not realize how touching when she was pouring yfully.

    Shen Luo¡¯an felt his heart skip a beat, he embraced her in his arms and whispered, ¡°Is there anywhere ufortable?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Manting squirmed, ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an finally released her, Shen Manting immediately got up and ran to the bathroom with her bare feet.

    Closing the door, Shen Manting clearly noticed that she was different.

    She seemed to be different than before.

    Shen Luo¡¯an obviously did not go beyond petting with her, but her heart still fluttered consistently.

    It was definitely because of young Manting!

    She knew that young Mandy liked Shen Luo¡¯an so much, but she didn¡¯t expect that her love towards Shen Luo¡¯an was so deep that even affected her attiutude. The emotion took her by surprise, but naturally infiltrated.

    After washing up, Shen Manting changed her sanitary napkin, then she just realized that her period seemed to be almost over.

    Shen Mating was in a trance.

    It seemed like a very long time had passed since she woke up to now,

    There were so many things to struggle with in her mind that even time seemed to have slowed down a lot.

    When she came out of the bathroom, Shen Luo¡¯an came in with her son in tow.

    Shen Yuexiao was a pretty little boy, the big dark eyes on her chubby little face were just like her.

    When seeing Shen Manting, his little face immediately blossomed into a smile and shouted, ¡°Mama!¡±

    Shen Yuexiao shook off his father¡¯s hand away and threw myself into Shen Manting¡¯s arms.

    With a smile, Shen Manting picked him up and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, pet.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I want ride the wooden horse!¡± The little guy was simply expressing what he wanted, and his eyes were all pretty and bright, ¡°Daddy wille along us!¡±

    Shen Manting curled her lips and couldn¡¯t help but kiss the little guy on the face.

    But quickly, she looked at Shen Luo¡¯an again and asked, ¡°May I?¡±

    She knew her situation

    Since she still couldn¡¯t have goodplete control over her consciousness and body, and if she took the baby out, the possibility of dange would greatly increased.

    But she had already stood the baby up once yesterday, it would not be good for the child¡¯s education if she broke her words again.

    It¡¯s said that ¡°As the boy, So the man.¡±

    A child, before the age of three is the best stage of personality building.

    Shen Manting threw this question to Shen Luo¡¯an, but he gently shook his head when hearing it, then looked to little Yue¡¯er, ¡°Good Yue¡¯er, mom and dad are not free recently, wait for the weekend, and I¡¯ll let unclee with you,okay?¡±

 Chapter 2151 - Hold It Steady. The Wooden Horse Will Move.

    <h4>Chapter 2151: Hold It Steady. The Wooden Horse Will Move.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Little Yue¡¯er was still young, but he knew what his daddy meant.

    He pursed his lips and said unhappily, ¡°All right.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was a little distressed, so he rubbed his little head and said, ¡°Daddy will buy a cotton candy for youter.¡±

    The little guy¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and said, ¡°Yes!¡±.

    ...

    It seemed to be a long time since Shen Luo¡¯an took his son out to y since he was so exhausted.

    Wearing a skirt and a jacket on her shoulder, Shen Manting held litter Yue¡¯er¡¯s hands, standing in front of the cotton candy with Shen Luo¡¯an and watched the making of the cotton candy with her son.

    Little Yue¡¯er almost lost himself in the performance. After a short while, the seductive cotton candy was done. He cheered to jump up and shouted, ¡°Hooray!¡±

    Shen Manting took the cotton candy and handed to Little Yue¡¯er. He held it in his hands contentedly with a smile on his cute face.

    Shen Luo¡¯an handed Shen Manting a small bamboo stick. Shen Manting understood immediatly, and then she dug into the the cotton candy with it, feeding the little fellow little by little.

    So greedy was little Yue¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t help but lick them with his tongue. Soon after,his little face is stained with sugar which is sticky.

    ¡°You get so dirty, eat it slowly.¡± Shen Manting bent over and looked at him helplessly.

    It was obviously that the aura of Shen Manting was different from that when young Manting involved.

    At this moment, the maternal instinct of Shen Manting had been triggeredpletely, even Shen Luo¡¯an could clearly sense her love and care for the child.

    Young Manting was still a child, perhaps she knew that little Yue¡¯er was her son, but in her consciousness, he didn¡¯te out of her body after all, so it is natural that her feelings is not stronger than Shen Manting.

    Shen Manting feed the little guy the candy with soft and patient touches.

    It was a simple and boring process, but Shen Luo¡¯an was very absorbed in it.

    Not until she was almost finished with the candy did Shen Mating that she realized something had gone wrong

    Shen Manting¡¯s raisied her head and found Shen Luo¡¯an were gawking at her with tenderness overflowed his eyes.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart gave a sudden leap. She immediately straightened up and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an shook her head gently, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s take the little Yue¡¯er to the park.¡±

    The park was not far from housing developments , and there are some wooden horses, so lots of children would like to y there.

    Shen Luo¡¯an picked up the little Yue¡¯er and said, ¡°Daddy will take you to ride the wooden horses.¡±

    Shen Yuexiao¡¯s big eyes all lit up and said, ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Wipe yourself first, it¡¯s too sticky.¡± I¡¯m not going to be able to do anything about it.

    It was apletely subconscious action that Shen Manting pulled out a wet paper towel and gave it to Shen Luo¡¯an. Soon, she realised that something was wrong.

    It was too instinctive, as if it had already been experienced so many times and became an inertial action.

    It was because of Young Manting...

    Shen Manting¡¯s felt bad about that.

    It seemed like the things that belonged to her were robbed.

    After wiping little Yue¡¯er¡¯s face, Shen Luo¡¯an turned around. He noticed something was wrong with Shen Manting and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Manting just shook his head and said, ¡°Never mind.¡±

    When they arrived at the park, there were a lot of children running around the it energetically. Boys and girls were ying together, and there were aslo some old people and young couples as well who were ying with their kids.

    Shen Yuexiao was very excited, he struggled to get down from his father¡¯s arms, and hurriedly ran to the carousel, turning around and calling out to Shen Luo¡¯an, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an carried him up and said, ¡°Hold it steady, the wooden horse will move.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Little Yue¡¯er looked to Shen Manting then, ¡°Mom, y with me!¡±

 Chapter 2152 - An Almost Lamentable Cry

    <h4>Chapter 2152: An Almost Lamentable Cry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Her son¡¯s sincere invitation put a smile on her face.

    His generosity touched Shen Manting deeply, but she had to refuse his offer; so, as she ruffled his hair, she gently declined, ¡°Mommy can¡¯t ride on it. Mommy is an adult. This is for kids.¡±

    ¡°But, you rode on it previously!¡±

    ¡°That was different! The amusement park is for adults too. However, this ride is meant only for children.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Shen Yuexiao trailed off, he did not understand what she meant but let it go, wanting to go on the ride as soon as possible. Soon, Shen Luo¡¯an was whirling him around in circles.

    The gurgling sound of hisughter filled the air, mingling with the merry giggles of the other children around him.

    As Shen Manting watched her son go round and round, she could not help but smile at his glee.

    However, everything around her suddenly began to feel distant.

    A dazzling white shed before her eyes, shocking her; in a daze, she reached out to Shen Luo¡¯an in an attempt to steady herself.

    Shen Luo¡¯an turned to nce at her, worried and immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    As Manting¡¯s vision continued to be increasingly white, she subconsciously felt someone tugging her. She opened her mouth, in an attempt to speak but she could not utter a single word.

    Eventually, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and copsed, everything around went ck as she crumbled into Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s arms.

    Shen Manting did not know what was going on, she was extremely confused and slightly terrified. All she could see was a blinking white light, anywhere she turned, it greeted her.

    Dazed, she continued walking aimlessly for some time until she eventually caught sight of what seemed to be a small figure.

    The little girl¡¯splexion was yellow and her face was thin. The little girl looked no older than ten.

    She was dressed in clothing way too big for her, making it evident that it had been passed down generation to generation then, she realised that it was the clothes she used to wear in the orphanage back when she was 12. The cloth was faded and the girl looked scruffy.

    He Yuncun was sitting in a corner, staring nkly at an unidentifiable gadget.

    She seemed to sense her presence and raised her head to look at her.

    When Shen Manting saw her 12-year-old self, her emotions bubbled up, overwhelming her.

    Slowly, she walked over. ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± He Yuncun said to her with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time for you.¡±

    Shen Manting stared at her, deeply confused and suddenly, her surroundings began to warp.

    She realised that she was dreaming.

    In this world, everything felt different, nothing made sense at all ¨C it felt so foreignpared to when she had been unconscious.

    Yet, at the same time, she could somewhat sense that this was another of her many personalities, and she was trying to meet her tomunicate with her.

    That was how she met He Yuncun.

    Her surroundings changed again and she seemed to be transported back to something that had happened when she was very, very young. She was in the orphanage with her good friend, Zhang Meifang, and they had secretly drawn on the wall.

    When the director of the orphanage discovered it, he stomped around, looking for them with a stick in his hand, ready to give them a beating.

    The two girls were full of mischief but were extremely terrified of the consequences toe, they ran off, in an attempt to escape from their doom but their eyes glinted as they did.

    After some time, she was suddenly pushed up against the washstand, and Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s face was filled with raging desire.

    Her heart hurting, Shen Manting backed away.

    The scene changed again, and she was pinned down under a man¡¯s body. Inplete darkness, he gasped and panted in her ears as he spoke in an almostmentable cry.

    ¡°Manting, I love you,¡± he said over and over.

    ¡°Manting, stop hating me, please.¡±

    ...

    Her body was in pain but her heart was in greater agony.

    Suddenly, the voice whispering in her ear suddenly disappeared, and a huge force pushed her down to the ground. He Yuncun¡¯s face suddenly appeared before her very eyes, and her face was contorted, she was seething as she yelled, ¡°Go to hell, you thief!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    He Yuncun¡¯s chant continued, her anger bing even more fiery with every word she screeched.

    Shen Manting felt as if she were standing at the edge of a cliff and had been pushed over. She awakened with a violent jerk.

    Her eyes shot open, and what greeted her wasplete darkness.

    Her body was covered in perspiration.An arm held her gently and was patting her as a gentle voice rang out, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It was just a dream.¡±

 Chapter 2153 - Since She Couldnâ€™t Obtain It, Was She Now Out to Destroy It?

    <h4>Chapter 2153: Since She Couldn¡¯t Obtain It, Was She Now Out to Destroy It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Manting was in a daze as the voice yed back in her ears. She stared into the darkness surrounding her for a long time before she finally came to her senses.

    When she turned her head to the side, she found Shen Luo¡¯an watching her with great concern in his eyes.

    His big palm stroked her face, gently wiping what had pooled on her face.

    It was then that Shen Manting realized that she was drenched in tears.

    Shen Luo¡¯an hugged her tightly and gently said, ¡°You slept for a long time. It¡¯s early morning now.¡±

    Almost miraculously, Shen Manting felt calm. She no longer felt anger and hatred towards him. Sheid her hand on his arm and asked, ¡°Did Little Manting wake up as I slept?¡±

    As Shen Manting spoke, she was surprised to find that her voice was unbelievably hoarse.

    Her throat felt dry, and it was painful. Perhaps it was the price to pay for all the screaming that Little Manting had done earlier on.

    Shen Luo¡¯an did not know how to answer her, and so, in an attempt to avoid it, he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of hot water.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Manting replied and watched him as he climbed out of bed.

    Feeling a little impatient, she pushed herself into an upright position, propping herself up on the bed.

    As she did so, she found that her entire body felt weak and sore.

    She had barely enough strength to get out of bed, let alone sit up.

    Upon finding her slippers, Shen Manting dragged her feet very slowly, and the amount of effort she put in to take a step was almost in vain.

    Each step she took was unsteady, and she felt as if she could crumble to the ground at any moment.

    When Shen Luo¡¯an re-entered the room with a cup of water in his hand, he was shocked to see Shen Manting standing and quickly rushed forward to guide her.

    Shen Manting weakly leaned into his embrace and took the ss of water from him. After taking a long sip, her throat felt a lot better.

    When she noticed his reddened eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened to me?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an simply shook his head and ced the ss to the side. ¡°Do you need to use the washroom?¡± he asked, diverting her attention.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Manting felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Help me there. I¡¯ll do it on my own.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an did as she asked. When he heard the toilet flush, he turned around again to help her out.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling so weak all over,¡± Shen Mantingmented quietly. ¡°Why is that so?¡±

    ¡°You just had an injection, and these are the side effects.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an scooped her up into his arms. ¡°You should sleep a little longer.¡±

    Shen Manting did not object andplied. She was still feeling tired, and soon enough, her eyes drifted shut.

    However, after remembering her most recent dream, she did not dare to go back to sleep.

    Gazing at Shen Luo¡¯an, who looked out of sorts, she repeated her question. ¡°What happened to me?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Little Shen Manting made an appearance earlier in the afternoon.¡±

    Shen Manting seemed to have expected this and simply nodded, urging him on.

    ¡°She wanted tomit suicide.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an closed his eyes, looking extremely exhausted.

    Shen Manting¡¯s heart skipped a beat and immediately, the phrase she heard in her dream came back to her¡ª¡±Go to hell.¡±

    She had wanted tomit suicide, but the one to die would have been her body.

    Since she couldn¡¯t obtain it, was she now out to destroy it?

    Fear lingered in Shen Manting, and she held onto Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s hand in rm. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t seed. I had Shen Zhilie inject you with something to calm you down.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an gently stroked her face. ¡°It¡¯ll be okay. We¡¯ve found a way to keep Little Manting¡¯s personality under control. You¡¯ll soon recover, gradually.¡±

    However, she couldn¡¯t live in this house any longer.

    Today¡¯s episode had scared both the elder and the child.

 Chapter 2154 - You Might as Well Not Have Answered

    <h4>Chapter 2154: You Might as Well Not Have Answered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It took less than three days to move into a new home.

    The ce wasn¡¯t big, but it was much quieter.

    It had three bedrooms and two living halls. The decor was all in cool colors, revealing his taste and masculinity.

    Shen Manting walked in and immediately started arranging the clothing in the cloakroom which was connected to the master bedroom.

    The clothing consisted of both Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s and hers.

    Ye Qianqian and Shen Zhilie had also moved in with them, for Ye Qianqian to provide Shen Manting with somepany as well as to keep an eye on her.

    Shen Zhilie had been Shen Manting¡¯s doctor throughout the entire ordeal and no one had any intention of changing that. However, Luo Ran dropped by every now and then for a second opinion.

    Shen Manting had finished arranging the clothes and was in the midst of making the bed when she heard the door outside the room open.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had returned.

    Strangely, Shen Manting felt a sense of contentment.

    It was as if she were truly a normal wife waiting for her husband to return home.

    The feeling was delightful and it made her happy.

    Upon hearing the rustling of stic bags outside, Shen Manting straightened the sheets and walked out.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was in the midst of washing rice for dinner, and when he saw her emerge, he asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Shen Manting walked over and nced at the ingredients he had bought. ¡°There are still some things left to pack, but those can be left tillter.¡±

    Shen Manting took out the fresh produce from the bags andid them in the sink as she sorted through them slowly.

    Shen Luo¡¯an saw the smile on her lips and his spirits rose. ¡°Are you very happy today?¡± he asked.

    The smile quickly disappeared from Shen Manting¡¯s face as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m okay, I guess.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an did not reply. Instead, he ced the rice inside the new rice-cooker, and asked another question, ¡°Is it because you¡¯ve moved to a new ce?¡±

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t contain the smile any longer, and replied, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s part of the reason.¡±

    He stopped probing after hearing this and helped her in sorting through the ingredients.

    Shen Manting¡¯s current mood is the best one she has been in so far.

    Her lips turned up into a smile on their own ord again as she casually asked, ¡°When will Zhilie and Qianqian be moving over?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, I guess. I have to go to theb tomorrow too. Laowu is unable to manage on his own,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an voice was lighthearted as he continued, ¡°I have plenty of work waiting for me in the office.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Will Qianqian be here tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Manting turned to face him and asked, ¡°So, when will you being back?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an was visibly surprised by her question.

    He was stunned for a long moment before his face broke out into a smile as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I¡¯m done.¡±

    Shen Manting looked way, a blush tainted her cheeks. Feigning unhappiness, she replied, ¡°You might as well not have answered.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back very soon. It shouldn¡¯t be anything important. An afternoon should be more than enough.¡± Shen Luo¡¯an then leaned over, slowly before calling out to her, ¡°Manting.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Shen Manting was washing some vegetables and replied while looking down.

    ¡°Raise your head.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shen Manting looked up subconsciously.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s lips curled in a smile and he lowered his head to kiss her lips gently.

    Shen Manting¡¯s smile widened even more, but she didn¡¯t say a word. After washing the vegetables, she proceeded to prepare the other ingredients.

    For his own peace of mind, Shen Luo¡¯an chased her out of the kitchen once she was done with the preparation.

    He took charge of the kitchen and cooked on his own.

    Back in the other home, Nanny He was the one who took care of everyone¡¯s meals. Since young, Shen Luo¡¯an never had to worry about his clothes or food and so, he never had much chance to enter the kitchen.

    Everything he knew about cooking was what he had learned from simply observing Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian in the kitchen.

    The taste of his food certainly couldn¡¯tpare with Shen Zhilie¡¯s home-cooked food but it wasn¡¯t too bad based on its own merits and it was definitely ptable, at the very least.

    When he was done with thest dish, he brought it to the table.

    Just as Shen Luo¡¯an removed his apron, he heard a loud crashing from inside...

 Chapter 2155 - Sheâ€™s Pretending to Be the Adult Version of Manting

    <h4>Chapter 2155: She¡¯s Pretending to Be the Adult Version of Manting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s body reacted much quicker than his mind, it was as if he was on autopilot.

    He dashed into the room immediately and saw Shen Manting staring at the cab on the ground somewhat helplessly.

    The bedside cab that had been positioned beside the bed had been toppled to the ground.

    Everything that had been in it is now sprawled across the floor.

    Fortunately, there was no ss and nothing was broken.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stepped forward to hold Shen Manting, and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Manting was in a daze as she replied, ¡°I think Little Manting emerged just now.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an pulled her gently into his arms, and carefully asked, ¡°And what happened after that?¡±

    ¡°She pushed the cab over. I didn¡¯t want her to, so I returned.¡± Shen Manting hugged him as she continued, ¡°It was so scary.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Everything¡¯s still fine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Luo¡¯anforted her softly. ¡°Wash your hands and we¡¯ll eat. We¡¯lle back again to fix this messter.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Manting replied quickly. For some unknown reason, Shen Luo¡¯an felt that something was amiss.

    He couldn¡¯t ce his finger on it, but everything definitely felt off to him.

    After leading Shen Manting out, both of them washed their hands, and Shen Luo¡¯an scooped out a bowl of rice for Shen Manting and himself.

    Shen Manting took the bowl from him, picked up her chopsticks, and began to eat slowly.

    She seemed especially fond of the te of deep-fried pork ribs.

    Shen Luo¡¯an nced at it, and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Shen Manting replied and nced at him before continuing, ¡°But Nanny He does it better.¡±

    When Shen Luo¡¯an heard that answer, his heart sank.

    Without giving his true feelings away, he nodded his head with a slight smile, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just have to work harder to improve.¡±

    Shen Manting didn¡¯t say anything further, and the rest of the meal passed silently.

    Shen Luo¡¯an pretended to have something on his mind. When they were done eating, he nced at Shen Manting and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen your son for some time. I¡¯ve arranged for him to start kindergarten in September. I wonder if he¡¯ll be able to adapt.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll definitely be able to,¡± Shen Manting dered confidently. ¡°Little Yue¡¯er is the smartest kid I¡¯ve ever seen. When Septemberes, he¡¯ll probably be smarter than all the other kids.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an concurred without much excitement, and replied offhandedly, ¡°That¡¯s what I think too.¡±

    Shen Manting had a smile on her face. Having finished her food, she picked up her empty bowl and chopsticks and headed into the kitchen to wash them.

    Shen Luo¡¯an watched her back as she was busy in the kitchen, and his heart drowned in despair.

    He sent Shen Zhilie a message on WeChat: Zhilie.

    [Zhilie]: ?

    [Shen Luo¡¯an]: Little Manting is out.

    Shen Zhilie was in the midst of packing his belongings, and when he saw the message, his heart dropped. Immediately, he asked: What¡¯s the situation now?

    [Shen Luo¡¯an]: She¡¯s pretending to be the adult Manting.

    [Zhilie]: ...

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s mind was in a mess.

    What does Shen Luo¡¯an words mean?

    After a long while, he finally replied: Does she have any violent tendencies?

    [Shen Luo¡¯an]: Not at the moment.

    [Zhilie]: Stay calm. Qianqian and I will be there tomorrow.

    ...

    By the time Shen Luo¡¯an put his phone away, Shen Manting had already emerged from the kitchen.

    ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Shen Manting asked casually as if she didn¡¯t care much for the answer.

    Shen Luo¡¯an deleted his chat log and followed Shen Zhilie¡¯s advice. cing his phone down, he walked over to give her a hug, ¡°I was just checking some information.¡±

    ¡°What sort of information?¡±

    ¡°How to decorate a happy home.¡±

    Shen Manting blushed slightly and hugged him back. ¡°Hm, let¡¯s check that out together.¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s finish packing the room,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an gave her a gentle peck on her forehead. ¡°Little Manting was so mischievous. Why did she have to overturn the cab?¡±

    An evasive look shed across Shen Manting¡¯s eyes as she replied, ¡°Perhaps she was in a bad mood.¡±

 Chapter 2156 - Killing EaChapter Other

    <h4>Chapter 2156: Killing Each Other</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Possibly,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an replied with a soft sigh. ¡°Then again, I did her wrong.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s looked extremely shocked upon hearing his words, making it apparent that she hadn¡¯t expected him to say that.

    After a moment¡¯s distraction, she quickly replied, ¡°Truthfully, you did nothing wrong. It was her who appearedter. Life is all about firste first serve, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    But as she spoke, there was a fire of rage burning in her eyes.

    She released him and turned around to head into the room.

    As Shen Luo¡¯an stared at her retreat into the room, he didn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary.

    However, he sensed a hint of her despair for being abandoned by her.

    Shen Luo¡¯an caught up to her and softly, said ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. The adult Manting is Manting, and so is Little Manting. In my eyes, they are both the same person.¡±

    Shen Manting¡¯s back was to him, and he couldn¡¯t identify her emotions.

    Quietly, she picked up the items that were scattered on the ground.

    Shen Luo¡¯an stepped forward and righted the bedside table that had been toppled over. Slowly, he said, ¡°They are both Manting, the same woman I love. I have no right to favor one personality over the other.¡±

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t resist looking up at him, and her eyes were filled with emotion.

    Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s back was facing her ad he continued, ¡°Manting, I love you, and I love her too. I don¡¯t want both of you killing each other. I want both of you to be well.¡±

    But, that was impossible!

    There was two of them and only one can live on.

    It was either the Adult Manting or Little Manting.

    Shen Manting held the objects she had picked up tightly in her hands as she stood up and replied, ¡°You know very well that that is impossible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an answered. ¡°To begin with, both of you are the same person. Why can¡¯t you both live in harmony?¡±

    As Shen Luo¡¯an spoke, he turned around and gently spoke, ¡°You¡¯re a kind person, Manting. Little Manting¡¯s personality is what you were when you were young ¨C simple and innocent. Lately, she may have been a little emotionally unstable, but that¡¯s only because she was feeling threatened. It¡¯s a basic survival instinct.¡±

    When Shen Manting heard those words, she ced the objects back onto the bedside table without another word.

    Shen Luo¡¯an gently hugged her from behind and said softly, ¡°However, she probably has no idea how important both of you are to me.¡±

    Shen Manting stiffened upon hearing this.

    ¡°When I was at my lowest point, you were there with me,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an whispered, ¡°but while you were unconscious in the hospital for two years, it was Little Manting who was by my side, walking through the hardships with me. Both of you are irreceable.¡±

    Shen Manting did not make a sound, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    She reached out to rest her palm on his hand and choked out, ¡°But what if you had to choose between the two?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an leaned into her neck, and pretended not to notice the fact that she was Little Manting. Feigning to be deep in thought, he replied, ¡°Why must I choose? If I choose, it will be a lose-lose situation for everyone.¡±

    ¡°But this was destined to be a lose-lose situation for everyone from the get-go. Both of us want to live on, Shen Luo¡¯an.¡± Shen Manting called him by his full name, but deep in her heart, she wanted nothing more than to call him ¡°Hubby.¡±

    Holding on to his hand, Shen Manting turned her head.

    She wanted to be near him. She wanted to kiss him. She wanted him.

    But that wasn¡¯t what the Adult Manting would do.

    Although she had be more gentle, she was still resistant towards her husband¡¯s touch.

    After staring at him for a long while, Shen Manting eventually decided not to tilt her head up.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Luo¡¯an reached out to sp her chin. Lowering his head, he caught her lips in his, softly and gently they kissed.

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t hold herself back any further. With tears rolling down her eyes, she circled her arms around his neck as she returned his kiss.

    Shen Luo¡¯an scooped her up in his arms and ced her on the bed before covering her body with his.

 Chapter 2157 - Go In Quickly, Spare the World the Sight of You.

    <h4>Chapter 2157: Go In Quickly, Spare the World the Sight of You.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It seemed like such a long, long time ago since he hadst touched her.

    Pinning her body on to the bed with his own, Shen Luo¡¯an poured out his deep longing.

    Shen Manting held him tightly as she impatiently fumbled with the edges of his clothing and tore them open.

    Both of them were tangled in each other as they tumbled around, driven by instinct.

    At the very moment that Shen Luo¡¯an entered her, Shen Manting embraced him contentedly and cried out in ecstasy, ¡°I love you, Hubby...¡±

    ¡°I love you, too,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an kissed the corners of her lips gently. ¡°Regardless of who you are, I love you, and you alone.¡±

    It was then that Shen Manting jerked back in shock; she realized that she had been exposed.

    She looked down at Shen Luo¡¯an, it was obvious that he already knew.

    An indescribable emotion spread through her entire body.

    But before a single word could leave her lips, wave after wave began to crash through her body and she was powerless to fight it.

    With tears rolling down the corners of her eyes, Shen Manting mounted Shen Luo¡¯an¡¯s waist. The whole world seemed to fall away as one sentence remained in her mind, reying itself, over and over again ¡ª I love you, and you alone.

    ...

    In the middle of the night, Shen Manting awoke under the most trying of emotions.

    That person, the man who had appeared in her nightmares countless times, was once again pinning her down with his body.

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t identify her own emotions. She followed his lead and gave into the indulgence, moaning and groaning with satisfaction.

    Shen Luo¡¯an rained kisses on her as he softly asked, ¡°Is that you...?¡±

    At the same time, Shen Manting moaned loudly, as if he had nudged the softest ce deep inside her heart.

    Holding his shoulders with both of her hands, she haltingly said, ¡°It is I...¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an stiffened, not only did the Manting under him not resist, but she also gave an even more passionate response than Little Manting.

    It was a night of indulgence.

    When it ended, the sky was already bright.

    Shen Manting was so exhausted that she fell into a deep sleep immediately. Shen Luo¡¯an, on the other hand, kept her in his embrace as he continued to gaze at her.

    After some time, the corners of his lips turned up into a smile. Finally, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    The next day, he was woken up by the sound of the doorbell.

    He checked the time, it was 18 minutes past ten in the morning.

    Shen Luo¡¯an was half-asleep. The previous night¡¯s activities had been so vigorous that he had been too exhausted to even shower after.

    After climbing out of bed, Shen Luo¡¯an felt dizzy just walking.

    Firstly, hecked sleep.

    Secondly, he had poured out everything he hadst night...

    Shen Luo¡¯an quickly threw on some casual clothes, and got up to open the door.

    With just one nce, Shen Zhilie could tell that Shen Luo¡¯an had overindulged the night before. Pulling his wife aside, he said to him, ¡°You¡¯d better go in quickly, Brother. Spare the world this R-rated sight of you.¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an, ¡°...¡±

    Ye Qianqian was stunned. Before she could recover from the shock, Shen Luo¡¯an had already headed back inside.

    Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian moved in on their own. Truthfully, there didn¡¯t have that many things to bring over. Other than cing their clothes and toiletries in their respective ces, there wasn¡¯t much to be done.

    The couple nced at the closed door of the master bedroom and tactfully did not disturb them. Instead, they headed out to do some grocery shopping; since they didn¡¯t have the key, they had to press the doorbell when they returned.

    Yet again, Shen Luo¡¯an opened the door, looking no more awake than the first time he had opened the door for them.

    Shen Zhilie and Ye Qianqian bit their tongues, and once he was out of ear-shot, Ye Qianqain whispered, ¡°Big Brother must have had a very intense night.¡±

    ¡°Evidently,¡± Shen Zhilie replied.

    ¡°Tsk,¡± Ye Qianqian clicked her tongue while washing the vegetables and remarked, ¡°How enviable.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    Ye Qianqian harrumphed, ¡°I meant it literally.¡±

    Shen Zhilie threw his hands up. He then stalked over and jerked her into his arms as he bit down on her hard. ¡°Stop cooking! We¡¯re going back to the room now! I¡¯m going to give you what you asked for!¡±

 Chapter 2158 - Spring Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 2158: Spring Is Here</h4>

    ¡°Ha!¡± Ye Qianqian was not cowed. ¡°All bark and no bite,¡± she remarked.

    Ever since her miscarriage, he hadn¡¯t dared to ravish her again.

    Especially given the fact that she was now on Chinese medication, the Chinese physician had been reminding her over and over to be careful in the bedroom, and that she was not, under any circumstances, to allow herself to get pregnant during this period.

    This forced Ye Qianqian to practice abstinence.

    In the past, whenever Shen Zhilie had needs, apart from during her period when she could take the opportunity to rest, she barely had any respite.

    Later on...she had begun to take the initiative. Not only had Shen Zhilie learned to practice restraint as well as be unbelievably gentle with her.

    They did it at least twice a week and whenever they were done, he would head into the shower on his own.

    What a huge drop this was...

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s passion was reignited immediately. Putting his hands on both sides of her body, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Aren¡¯t I doing it for your own good?¡±

    Ye Qianqian simply pouted and didn¡¯t reply.

    Out of nowhere, Shen Zhilie picked her up by her legs and pinned her against the wall with his thighs.

    He lowered his head and kissed her hard on the mouth all while his damp palms explored her body, he was ravishing her with a vengeance.

    Ye Qianqian was rubbed to the point of pain and she pushed his hands away and whined out, ¡°Ow, it hurts!¡±

    Her voice was muffled, but between that tiny space between them, it sounded even more seductive.

    Cling ng.

    It was the sound of keys.

    Someone had clearly jingled them.

    Shen Zhilie froze and turned to see where the sound wasing from.

    When Ye Qianqian regained her senses, she pushed him away immediately and found that Shen Luo¡¯an was standing by the door. She immediately blushed, dark crimson colored her face.

    She quickly whirled around and continued washing the vegetables, acting as if nothing had just happened.

    Shen Luo¡¯an tossed the keys onto the table and remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t press the doorbell in the future. Unlock the door on your own.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Also,¡± Shen Luo¡¯an nced at him out the corner of his eye, ¡°Get a room next time. We don¡¯t need the whole world bearing witness,¡± he repeated back to him.

    What a joke! He owned the house!

    In fact, he had every intention to christen the kitchen and every other corner too...

    Ye Qianqian continued washing the vegetables with her back towards them. Her face reddened further as she heard that statement.

    After Shen Luo¡¯an left, she gave Shen Zhilie a kick. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± sheined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me,¡± Shen Zhilie bent down so that his head touched her forehead and in a gentle warning, said, ¡°Or you¡¯ll find out why the sun is so red!¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s burning hot.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When the food was ready, Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting came out of their room, fresh from the shower.

    It was exactly half-past 12.

    Shen Manting was wearing a thin white sweater with a high cor and a smile on her lips.

    That mature and knowing smile revealed her indescribable style and charm.

    Without a doubt, this was the Adult Manting.

    ¡°One look and I can tell Zhilie cooked this meal,¡± Shen Manting took the bowl of rice from Ye Qianqian with a grin in her eyes and continued, ¡°We should have prepared this meal. I¡¯ll cook dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so courteous?¡± Shen Zhilie rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re acting like we¡¯re distant acquaintances. Just eat your fill and remember to wash dishes.¡±

    ¡°Ignore him,¡± Ye Qianqian took a bite of meat and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishester.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± replied Shen Zhilie immediately, innuendo dripping from his words. ¡°You¡¯re busyter.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was rendered speechless.

    The blush on her face spread all the way to the tips of her ears; embarrassed, Ye Qianqian gave Shen Zhilie a hard kick under the table.

    However, she missed and he caught her legs between his instead.

    Ye Qianqian tried to free herself to no avail. Infuriated, she red at him.

    Shen Manting noticed this and innocently asked, ¡°Did the both of you fight?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an, diverted her attention and ced some vegetables on Shen Manting¡¯s te as he interjected, ¡°Ignore them. Spring is here.¡±

    Ye Qianqian lowered her head immediately.

    While Shen Zhilie remained silent.

 Chapter 2159 - You Know It Even Better Than I Do

    <h4>Chapter 2159: You Know It Even Better Than I Do</h4>

    After lunch, with her cell phone in hand, Ye Qianqian tried to sneak off. However, before she could even get past the front door, she had already been dragged back in.

    Bang!

    The bedroom door mmed shut, and Ye Qianqian began to regret her words.

    She was more than ready to admit defeat...

    ...

    Shen Manting watched in a daze as Shen Zhilie dragged Ye Qianqian back into the bedroom, and it was a while before she regained her senses.

    Feeling a little embarrassed, she lowered her head and continued to clear the dishes from the table.

    At the same time, she was a little envious too.

    It was very evident that Ye Qianqian was very happily married to Shen Zhilie.

    Although that fe was asionally irreverent and mischievous, he had a way with people and had always been very popr.

    He was so unlike Shen Luo¡¯an who had always been an enigma. Perhaps it was just the way of geniuses¡ªthey were a lot quieter and less sociable.

    Shen Manting subconsciously nced at Shen Luo¡¯an who was also clearing up the dishes opposite her, and a smile lit up in her eyes.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shen Luo¡¯an narrowed his eyes and asked. Then, in a light tone, he added, ¡°Have you not seen your fill?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Shen Manting eximed in faux disdain, her smile never leaving her lips. ¡°I¡¯m off to wash the dishes. Slice some fruit and leave them on the table. The fruits Zhilie bought are in the fridge.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    While the two individuals outside divided thebor among themselves, the two individuals inside were caught up in their harmonious coupling.

    Shen Zhilie was impatient, and before he had even removed all his clothing, he already had her pinned to the bed as he took ravenous bites at her.

    Ye Qianqian was scared and excited at the same time. After putting up a bit of struggle, she eventually began to move in sync with him.

    The moment Shen Zhilie¡¯s moved his mouth away from her lips, he could hear Ye Qianqian¡¯s dirty talking out in pants.

    ¡°Hubby,¡± she said, ¡°take off...your...pants.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Old Shen! Why aren¡¯t you entering me yet? Are you unable to get up?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! You need to give me some warning...! Ah! Gently! Gently...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s barely been a few days, and you¡¯re already itching this badly for me?¡±

    Ye Qianqian did not deny it. Instead, she tightened her arms around him and screamed in delight, ¡°Ah... Ah!¡±

    ...

    After the matter was over, Ye Qianqian realized something as she got up and tugged on Shen Zhilie hand anxiously. ¡°Did you wear a condom just now?¡±

    ¡°...I forgot to,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Oh no! Oh no! Oh no! What are we going to do?¡± Ye Qianqian began to shake his shoulders in panic. ¡°The physician said that I cannot get pregnant during this period!¡±

    Shen Zhilie pulled her closer and pinned her down with his upper body. As he licked and kissed her lightly, he whispered, ¡°What is there to be afraid of? We tried for two years and only seeded once. This is the only time that we didn¡¯t use a condom, I¡¯m sure nothing will happen.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ye Qianqian felt somewhat convinced.

    While revelling in his kisses, her breathing grew heavy again as she asked, ¡°But what if?¡±

    ¡°If you conceive, so be it! I can¡¯t wait to have a kid,¡± Shen Zhilie replied as he mounted her again. ¡°The Chinese physician just said it was a possibility so chances of it actually happening is really low. Besides, if I counted it correctly, your period should being soon.¡±

    Ye Qianqian was at a loss for words. ¡°...you know it even better than I do!¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Zhilie was clearly pleased with himself. ¡°I¡¯m your husband. Let¡¯s go again.¡±

    ¡°Uh... I think we should use a condom...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get any.¡±

    ¡°There are still a few from the previous asion!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring them.¡±

    ¡°What...¡±

    ...

    The second time they were done, Ye Qianqian leaned against the bedframe, utterly exhausted.

    She nudged her man and asked, ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡±

    ¡°Why do want a cigarette?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°Well, I heard a smoke after sex feels exhrating. I¡¯m going to try to use it to numb myself. That way, the next time you go crazy, I¡¯ll be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°Would I have gone crazy if you hadn¡¯t provoked me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

 Chapter 2160 - Regardless of My Gripes in the Past, I Have to Face up to Reality Now

    <h4>Chapter 2160: Regardless of My Gripes in the Past, I Have to Face up to Reality Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Would I have gone crazy if you hadn¡¯t provoked me?¡± Shen Zhilie asked.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye Qianqian was not amused. ¡°If you didn¡¯t cross the line, would I have provoked you?¡±

    ¡°What? When did I cross the line?¡±

    Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyebrows rose as he reached over to touch her. ¡°Spell it out for me.¡±

    Ye Qianqian tried to dodge his hand, but couldn¡¯t escape his ws. ¡°You¡¯re still at it?¡±

    ¡°The seed has been stored for so long,¡± Shen Zhilie leaned over, ¡°It needs to be released all at once.¡±

    ¡°Wake up! Young man!¡± Ye Qianqian eximed, ¡°This is your older brother¡¯s house!¡±

    Shen Zhilie chuckled and pinched her cheek. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get up and bathe.¡±

    ¡°Right away!¡±

    ...

    Shen Manting¡¯s condition today was surprisingly good.

    Shen Luo¡¯an had already headed over to theboratory and she sat alone in the living room, cutting paper.

    When she heard the door open, Shen Manting looked up and saw Shen Zhilie walking out of the room.

    He was in high spirits, and satisfaction was written all over his face.

    Shen Manting couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw his expression and she remarked, ¡°You¡¯re really happy!¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Shen Zhilie sat down and looked at the paper in front of her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I was bored with nothing to do so, I decided to get to work. Where¡¯s Qianqian?¡± Shen Manting nced at the room as she asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s inside. She doesn¡¯t want toe out,¡± Shen Zhilie glossed over the question. ¡°How have you beentely?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± the smile on Shen Manting¡¯s face ebbed off as she lowered her head to look at the paper cutting in her hands. ¡°I seem to be able tomunicate with Little Manting,¡± she said softly.

    When Shen Zhilie heard that reply, his expression turned serious.

    ¡°Actually, she doesn¡¯t harbor any bad intentions,¡± Shen Manting said as she kept her eyes on the paper cutting. Slowly, she continued, ¡°She wants to be with Shen Luo¡¯an and live happily. The resistance she put up previously, her suicide attempts and her running away were all done solely because she wanted to force Shen Luo¡¯an topromise.¡±

    Moreover, the previous night, Little Manting had sneaked out and had pretended to be her.

    Upon hearing Shen Luo¡¯an words, she was no longer able to keep it up.

    ¡°You seem to be doing very well now,¡± Shen Zhiliemented.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shen Manting replied softly. ¡°Little Manting is conscious too.¡±

    Shen Zhilie stiffened and looked at her, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s conscious at the moment, just like I am. But she¡¯s just watching.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve regained dominance?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She had actually not gained dominance, it was more appropriate to say that Little Manting had relinquished dominance on her own ord.

    Shen Manting ced the scissors down and rubbed the ring on her ring finger. She then said, ¡°At the end of the day, I¡¯ve gotten married and given birth to a child. Regardless of my gripes in the past, I have to face reality now.¡±

    Therefore, Shen Manting had decided to ept Shen Luo¡¯an.

    There was nock of mitigating factors on Little Manting¡¯s part, but more importantly, the adult Manting hade to this decision on her own.

    Perhaps, without either of them realizing it, they had both slowly merged into one and were no longer two separate entities.

    ¡°Sister-inw,¡± Shen Zhilie called out, ¡°the wedding date hasn¡¯t changed. It¡¯s still next month.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shen Manting replied with a gentle smile, her face seemed to have a soft glow. ¡°That will be a wedding worth looking forward to.¡±

    Shen Zhilie looked at her calmly despite the jumbled emotions he felt and simply replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Over the next few days, Shen Luo¡¯an realized that Little Manting rarely made an appearance anymore.

    Most of the time, it was adult Manting¡¯s personality he interacted with.

    However, asionally a young and girlish demeanor would emerge from the room instead, and it was reminiscent of Little Manting¡¯s behavior.

    After staying for a few days, Shen Luo¡¯an took Shen Manting back to the vi to visit their son and to discuss the wedding matters with the elders.

 Chapter 2161 - Getting Married

    <h4>Chapter 2161: Getting Married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Previously, when Shen Zhilie had gotten married, his wedding had been extremely grand.

    It had been a traditional Chinese wedding, and every procedure had been done in ordance with the customs of the Qing dynasty.

    Two years have passed since and the Old Granny who had presided over the wedding was no longer as robust as she had been then.

    Old Mrs. Shen was disappointed but after thinking it through, she chose to let Shen Manting decide for herself.

    When the question was posed to Shen Manting, she thought for a while before replying, ¡°I would like to wear a wedding gown,¡± with a bright smile. ¡°I want to look very, very beautiful¡ªlike a princess,¡± she said.

    Her innocent and straightforward tone was filled with happiness.

    Shen Luo¡¯an readily agreed to her requests with a loving smile.

    The wedding was very grand. As there were many elderly members of the family who adhered to tradition, Shen Luo¡¯an and Shen Manting began sleeping separately three days before the wedding.

    There were many, many people who came to attend the wedding.

    Shen Manting had been too nervous the night before to get any sleep at all, and there were dark circles under her eyes the next day, they were extremely evident before she got her makeup done.

    When they were up on stage, the emcee, in a measured and joyful tone, asked Shen Luo¡¯an, ¡°Mr. Shen Luo¡¯an, do you take thedy before you as yourwfully wedded wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, and to be faithful to her till death do you part?¡±

    Shen Luo¡¯an gazed deeply at Shen Manting and with great affection, replied, ¡°I do.¡±

    Cheers rang out from below, whistles and roars echoed through the wedding hall.

    ¡°Miss Shen Manting, do you take this gentleman before you as yourwfully wedded husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, and to be faithful to him till death do you part?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    The cheers increased in intensity and volume.

    As Ye Qianqian heard the words from the back of the wedding hall, she almost burst into tears, extremely touched by the moment.

    She tugged at Shen Zhilie¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°They¡¯re finally married. What a tough journey it was to get here.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I need to tell you,¡± Ye Qianqian said as her eyes twinkled with happiness as she wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°I think I¡¯m pregnant,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Zhilie¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Really, really?¡± he repeated.

    Upon seeing his reaction, Ye Qianqianughed. ¡°I took the pregnancy test three times. All of them were positive.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Shen Zhilie guffawed out loud. He picked Ye Qianqian up in his arms and lifted her off of the ground as he eximed, ¡°I just knew my wife was the best!¡±

    The people standing nearest to them began to look over, curious what themotion was about and Ye Qianqian felt embarrassed. Patting him, she groaned, ¡°Stop yelling! Everyone¡¯s looking at you!¡±

    But Shen Zhilie couldn¡¯t wait for the whole world to find out. He hugged her close and yelled even louder, ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father! My wife is pregnant!¡±

    That deration elicited an uproar and surprisedughter from the elders once again.

    Ye Qianqain buried her face deep into his embrace, but she couldn¡¯t contain her smile.

    It was double the happiness during the wedding.

    There wasughter and music, happiness overflowed from everyone¡¯s hearts and shone on their faces.

    ¡°We¡¯re married!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father!¡±

    ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t steal my thunder!¡±

    ¡°I... Hahahaha! Stop me if you can!¡±

 Chapter 2162 - Ersuâ€™s Epilogue: Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 2162: Ersu¡¯s Epilogue: Chapter 1</h4>

    Li Mosen, a high school senior had somewhat of a legendary status in Kingstown Prestige High School.

    Not only was he good-looking and academically gifted, but he was also great at sports.

    As the captain of the school¡¯s basketball team and the champion of the Provincial Junior Mathematics Competition, he has won numerous awards since childhood.

    The most unbelievable aspect was his foreign appearance!

    He has deep-set facial features as he was a mixed-blood, blue eyes which are the color of sapphire, and wavy jet-ck hair that made him look elegant and sexy at the same time.

    Every time he ys on the basketball court, his every action ¨C even the smallest movement was enough to elicit screams from the female students!

    However, on the first day of the new school year, the unanimously-acknowledged school beau brought a girlfriend to school.

    The news spread like wildfire and there was an uproar!

    Many female students had their hearts broken right then. With their handkerchiefs pressed to their lips, they wanted nothing more than to rush over to the Senior A ss to confront Li Mosen¡ª¡±Tell me, do you love me or her?¡±

    But none of them had the guts to do so.

    The girls were all reduced to a teary mess as they watched Li Mosen drop the young girl off from afar.

    Li Jianyue could naturally tell that there were many eyes on her but she remained unbothered. Carrying her schoolbag, she rushed towards the school building.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Li Mosen asked in exasperation. ¡°Do you even know the way? I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    ¡°Well, hurry up!¡± Li Jianyue eximed as she stomped her foot in frustration. She watched as he parked his car leisurely before her impatience got the better of her and she ended up dragging him by his hand, exasperated. ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°The bell hasn¡¯t even rung yet,¡± Li Mosen slung his schoolbag over his shoulder. ¡°Look! Everyone else is still taking their time.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s different! They¡¯re all old students! I¡¯m a new student!¡± Li Jianyue reasoned, annoyance evident in her tone. ¡°I need to go early to make some new friends!¡±

    Li Mosen burst outughing and he reached out to ruffle her hair. ¡°Comb your hair! If you try making friends looking like that, you¡¯ll scare everyone off!¡±

    His actions caused another wave of wailing to echo through the campus and his gesture attracted even more attention as more people looked over.

    Even someone as clueless as Li Jianyue could tell that something was wrong.

    She looked around and whispered, ¡°Brother Mosen, why do I feel like everyone is looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Li Mosen looked at herzily, and replied, ¡°you look pretty. Of course, everyone will look at you.¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s face resembled Su Qianci¡¯s very much.

    However, her eyes and brows were more simr to that of Li Sicheng¡¯s. One look and anyone could tell that she was the daughter of Li Sicheng and Su Qianci.

    Unfortunately, the fly in the ointment was that although Li Ersu inherited good genes from her parents, the DNA has turned out a little crooked...

    Li Sicheng was a genius, and Su Qianci was capable in her own right. Even Li Jianqian was smart enough to skip a few years ahead.

    On the other hand, when it came to Li Jianyue, she wasn¡¯t exactly stupid, but whenpared to the rest of her siblings, she was rtively ordinary.

    Li Jianyue wasn¡¯t convinced by Li Mosen¡¯s words, and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re looking at me because I¡¯m pretty. They¡¯re looking at me with hatred in their eyes. I didn¡¯t offend them, did I? They look like they want to tear me apart...¡±

    Li Mosen smiled, ¡°That might be because of me. I¡¯m rather famous in school.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Li Jianyue looked around and chose to believe his words.

    Just as Li Mosen walked her to her ssroom, the school bell rang.

    Li Jianyue clearly noticed that wherever they went, countless eyes were staring at them¡ªor perhaps, they were staring at her.

    Some looked malicious, others looked curious.

 Chapter 2163 - That Is Li Mosen From the Senior Class

    <h4>Chapter 2163: That Is Li Mosen From the Senior ss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue has always looked striking since she was young.

    Li Sicheng favored long hair. Therefore, even as a child, she had kept it long, like a mermaid.

    She had been born with naturally healthy and exquisite skin. She was extremely fair, especially inparison to others. Her fair skin stood out even beside her own mother.

    Whenever sheughed, she looked unbearably sweet and lovable, especially when her canine teeth peeked out. Whenpared to Su Qianci¡¯s quiet and introverted demeanor, she was a lot livelier.

    On the first day at the new school, based on her outward appearances alone, Li Jianyue had many ssmatesing up to her to be her new friend.

    Both males and females alike.

    Morning sses finally ended. No formal sybus had been covered so the atmosphere was very pleasant and rxed.

    During the afternoon lunch break, just as Li Jianyue was packing her bag, squeals suddenly rang out all around her. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say the entire ce was in an uproar.

    Li Jianyue looked up. A tall figure walked over. He was at least. 1.8 meters in height, and clearly stood out among his peers.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? That¡¯s Li Mosen from the Senior ss!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god! He¡¯s so good-looking! He¡¯s Eurasian, isn¡¯t he? His eyes are so pretty!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sing over! Is he here for me?¡±

    ¡°Dream on...¡±

    ...

    Li Jianyue heard the discussion about him and yawned before standing up. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked.

    The uniform for the students of Kingstown Prestige High School looked much better than those of ordinary schools. The male uniform consisted of a white shirt with the school badge embroidered on the left chest and ck and gold-rimmed buttons. It was a very pleasant sight to see.

    The school pants were a pair of ck trousers that served to elongate his long legs even further.

    ¡°To take you to lunch.¡± Li Mosen¡¯s hands were in his trousers pockets, and his posture made him even more handsome.

    ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°Mosen! Mosen! Look over here, please!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! He¡¯s like an Adonis!¡±

    ¡°He looks like a Prince Charming from fairytales!¡±

    ...

    Li Jianyue was speechless, shocked by the uproar, ¡°...¡±

    She nced at Li Mosen, and muttered under her breath, ¡°Are the girls blind? How is this considered handsome?¡±

    Li Mosen reached out to pat her head. ¡°You¡¯re the one without good taste. Almost everyone in the school is my fan. You have no idea how lucky you are!¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop ruffling my hair! You¡¯re messing it up!¡± Li Jianyue smacked his hands off. ¡°It took me a long time to make it look presentable, and I still have ss in the afternoon!¡±

    Behind Li Mosen were a few other male students, all of them from the basketball team. From the moment theyid eyes on Li Jianyue, their eyes widened to the size of saucers.

    One of them stepped forward and offered his hand to Li Jianyue. ¡°Hello, Little Sister Li, I¡¯m Zhong Yikun. Just call me Zhongie.¡±

    Li Jianyue revealed her signature smile and just as she was about to shake his hand, another hand smacked Zhong Yikun¡¯s hand away. Another male student had squeezed his way over and was smiling solicitously. ¡°Ignore him. Zhongie is a darn pervert. I¡¯m Lu Yuanyang. You can call me Brother Yang.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhongie pushed Lu Yuanyang away discourteously. ¡°I was here first!¡±

    ¡°You damn pervert! Stop scaring Little Sister Li!¡±

    ¡°Your face is the one scaring her! Go away!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±

    ¡°Come at me if you dare!¡±

    ...

    Li Jianyue, ¡°...¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s lips turned up into a smile as he stepped forward and took her by her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said, ¡°Just ignore them.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god! Oh my god!¡± Who is that girl?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re holding hands! That isn¡¯t his girlfriend, is it?¡±

    ¡°Hold on! My heart can¡¯t take it! My Adonis...¡±

    In the midst of thismotion, Li Jianyue felt her gooseflesh rising. The thought of having to spend the next three years in this environment elicited very conflicting emotions within her.

 Chapter 2164 - Whatâ€™s Your Relation to Li Mosen?

    <h4>Chapter 2164: What¡¯s Your Rtion to Li Mosen?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The entire way, many people stared at them because they were rather eye-catching.

    When they finally reached the canteen, Li Jianyue was eager to finally let her guard down only to realize that everyone around her was ring ferociously at her.

    Li Jianyue tugged on Li Mosen¡¯s sleeves timidly and asked, ¡°Brother Mosen, why is everyone looking at us?¡±

    ¡°Because Mosen is the School Beau!¡± Zhongie eximed behind them. ¡°Many girls like Mosen because of how handsome and academically gifted he is. He has many fans.¡±

    ¡°Fans?¡± Li Jianyue asked as her eyes widened.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yuanyang piped in before continuing in a whisper, ¡°All the idiotic fans only care about appearances. Since Mosen is Eurasian, his facial features are outstanding. You look pretty too and I bet you¡¯re going to have many people admiring you as well.¡±

    An ominous premonition came over Li Jianyue and she muttered, ¡°Why do I feel that life here is only going to get tough going forward?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Zhongie replied as he patted his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll be here to protect you! Whoever dares to bully you will have to get past me first!¡±

    Lu Yuanyang looked at Zhong Yikun condescendingly before scoffing, ¡°I¡¯d like to see you able to protect yourself first!¡±

    ¡°Heh, at least I¡¯m not like you, Street Rat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still better than you! Everyone knows you and they think you¡¯re gay and in a rtionship with Mosen!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s not like the rumors are of me being in a gay rtionship with you! Why do you have so much to say about it? Mosen loves me and I love him. If others think we¡¯re gay, so be it. Don¡¯t you agree, Mosen?¡± Zhongie cast a mischievous wink at Li Mosen. ¡°Remember to take me along for the team raid tonight.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Mosen replied without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m taking her around after lunch so that she can familiarize herself with the schoolpound.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Li Jianyue had barely processed their weird banter when she heard Mosen ask, ¡°Do you want to take a nap in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping together then,¡± Mosen dered without giving her a chance to object.

    Li Jianyue initially had no objections but immediately after Li Mosen uttered those words, she realised that everyone around them who was in ear-shot looked even more annoyed.

    After getting their food, they searched for a seat.

    When they finally managed to find a table, even after sitting, Li Jianyue felt as if all eyes were still on her, shooting daggers into her back.

    After they were finally done with their food, they took a walk around the campus so she would be more familiar with it. Afterwards, Li Jianyue hurriedly returned to the ssroom, away from everyone¡¯s prying eyes.

    However, as soon as she returned to the ssroom, she still didn¡¯t find sce.

    Just as she stepped in, her ssmates nced at her before proceeding to leave in their respective groups.

    She walked back to her assigned seat; her school bag was on the table and seated on her chair was a bespectacled girl.

    The girl¡¯s appearance was rather typical, but behind her sses was a pair of especially bright and sharp eyes.

    When she saw Li Jianyue heading towards her, she rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Li Jianyue?¡±

    Li Jianyue was stunned and quickly nodded her head once she came around. ¡°You know me?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not the only one who knows you. Right now, the whole school knows you,¡± the bespectacled girl replied as she sized Li Jianyue up. ¡°You look really pretty,¡± she remarked.

    Li Jianyue had goosebumps upon hearing this nheless, with a smile, she replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°The teacher has rearranged our seating arrangement. Your seat is in the fourth row, in the third column. You¡¯re sitting beside Quan Jingyi,¡± the girl in sses pointed at a seat beside a boy sprawled on a table. The seat beside him was empty.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee but I expect something in return for the information,¡± the girl leaned over and continued, ¡°I can keep a secret. Tell me, what¡¯s your rtionship with Li Mosen?¡±

 Chapter 2165 - What Are You Looking At?

    <h4>Chapter 2165: What Are You Looking At?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Mosen again!

    Li Jianyue felt speechless. ¡°My surname is Li, and so is his. He¡¯s my older brother,¡± she replied.

    Scepticism was evident on the bespectacled girl¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s a Eurasian, while you clearly aren¡¯t. How can you be siblings? Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m telling the truth. He¡¯s my older brother. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?¡± Li Jianyue was exasperated. The moment she entered school, she had been surrounded by Li Mosen¡¯s halo and had been stared at like a circus monkey, defenceless against it.

    The girl in sses realised that Li Jianyue was bing annoyed and tried to defuse the rising tension between them so she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m Han Yu. You can just call me Xiao Yu. Let¡¯s be friends. I only asked because I was curious.¡±

    She pushed the sses back up on her face and smiled. Then, she nced at the table she had just pointed at and said, ¡°I have to tell you, in middle school, Quan Jingyi was the school bully, he has a horrible temper. He even hit others when he was angry. You¡¯d better be careful not to offend him.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    Han Yu pushed her sses up again and replied with a meaningful smile, ¡°Because I was from the same middle school as him.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Li Jianyue didn¡¯t take her words to heart. ¡°I¡¯ll head over now.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Han Yu nodded and watched as she left before stealthily pulling her cell phone out of her bag. She then sent a message to a private chat group: Breaking news! The girl the guy brought to school today is his sister!

    ...

    Even when Li Jianyue walked over to the table, the boy remained sprawled on it. One nce at him and she could tell that he was very tall.

    His body was bent at a weird angle and he was breathing heavily. He was clearly sound asleep.

    Li Jianyue ignored him and hung her schoolbag up before taking a piece of tissue out to wipe her desk and chair. When she was done, she scrunched the tissue into a ball and tossed it into the wastebasket.

    When she returned, the boy who was fast asleep merely moments ago had woken up. He yawned loudly as he stretched his back.

    There was a red mark where his face had been pressed against his clothes and his hair was a little messy. Upon straightening up, his legs extended even longer, they were long enough to reach Li Jianyue¡¯s seat, blocking her way.

    Li Jianyue did not hurry him. Instead, she waited patiently for him to let her pass before making her way in.

    Quan Jingyi nced at Li Jianyue and asked, ¡°What time is, ssmate?¡±

    Li Jianyue looked at her wristwatch and replied, ¡°One forty-five.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Quan Jingyi replied in curtly before getting up to loosen his limbs.

    The moment he stood up, tension seemed to fill the air.

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t help but look up at him. Her head was tilted uppletely in order to see his face!

    He was really tall!

    His growth spurt must have gone into overdrive.

    Li Jianyue muttered inwardly as she took her books out.

    When she looked around her, she realized that she hadn¡¯t been the only one staring at him.

    All their other ssmates in the ssroom couldn¡¯t help looking over too. However, they merely took a nce at him and quickly looked away after.

    Quan Jingyu walked out. The moment he stepped out of the door, whispers started among the students.

    ¡°That¡¯s Quan Jingyi. Keep your distance from him.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°A delinquent with a really bad reputation. When I was in middle school with him, he constantly skipped sses and got into fights. He was almost expelled but the case was not pursued because of his parents, allowing him to graduate.¡±

    ¡°Is his family powerful?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? His father is the Deputy Mayor!¡±

    ...

    Li Jianyue realised what was going on and quietly inched her chair a little further from his.

    Only when the bell rang did Quan Jingyi return to his seat, he did so unhurriedly.

    He looked a lot more alert and awake than before.

    Li Jianyue realized that he was actually quite good-looking. His nose bridge was high and while his face wasn¡¯t fair, it was very masculine.

    His lips were a deep red, and his long hair covered his eyes wispily. He seemed to notice her gaze as he turned towards her and rudely asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

 Chapter 2166 - The Sacrificial Lamb

    <h4>Chapter 2166: The Sacrificial Lamb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s eyes were cold and unfriendly as looked at her.

    To her credit, Li Jianyue did not dodge the question. Instead, with a genuine smile that reached her eyes, she replied, ¡°I was told that you were a bad student and I never had the chance to see what a bad student looked like.¡±

    With that, she turned away from him and muttered to herself, ¡°I never thought one would look this good.¡±

    Quan Jingyi hadn¡¯t expected such an answer and was dazed. Soon enough, he turned away from her.

    Strangely, his ears began to feel hot.

    Their first lesson in the afternoon was History, and their History teacher looked like a particrly shrewd woman.

    She wore a pair of rimless sses which covered her small eyes.

    The moment she walked in, she pushed her sses up on her nose, and said, ¡°Hello everyone. I¡¯m your History teacher, Miss Zhang. Z-H-A-N-G, got it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I do not need uninterested students in my ss. If any of you are not paying attention, you are free to leave. Anyone who sleeps in ss or puts in half-hearted effort will be punished ordingly. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Louder! I can¡¯t hear you!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± they shouted louder the second time around.

    Li Jianyue was one of the many replying enthusiastically.

    Quan Jingyi nced at her with a sardonic smile, his eyes full of disdain.

    Li Jianyue noticed his expression and gave him an irritated look back.

    Miss Zhang pushed her sses higher on her nose and with a satisfied nod, said, ¡°ss begins now! Open your textbooks to the first page!¡±

    Quan Jingyi had apparently slept enough during their break and stayed away for the remainder of the lesson.

    He opened his textbook and sat in a daze.

    Since young, Li Jianyue never had an outstanding IQ and in order to keep her grades up and not fall behind, she was especially conscientious in ss and paid careful attention.

    As she listened intently to the lesson, she suddenly heard someone exim.

    Immediately, a white object flew over.

    Li Jianyue finally saw what it was. She then realised that it was the fountain pen that the teacher was using during the lesson!

    She stiffened up in surprise before realising that Quan Jingyi had caught the pen firmly in his hand.

    The students in ss erupted in murmurs and amongst themselves, they remarked, ¡°What a good catch!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s clearly had practice! Delinquents are indeed different.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°I heard his name is Quan Jingyi and that he¡¯s really arrogant.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Silence!¡± Miss Zhang red at Quan Jingyi sternly. ¡°Daydreaming in ss, and you still have the cheek to catch the pen? Bring it up here!¡±

    Quan Jingyu stood up and walked to her to return the pen.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Quan Jingyi,¡± he replied indolently butplied anyway.

    His carefree attitude served to ruffle the teacher¡¯s feathers and she demanded, ¡°Write your name on the board!¡±

    Quan Jingyi looked irritated but with the pen in hand, he wrote his name on the board nheless.

    Li Jianyue realized that his handwriting quite pleasant to look at. It was a little cursive, but definitely easy to read.

    ¡°You¡¯re handwriting¡¯s pretty good. Go back to your seat,¡± Miss Zhang remarked sternly as she pushed her sses up yet again. ¡°Student number 17, Quan Jingyi. This is your first warning for daydreaming in ss. The rest of you, well, you better buck up.¡±

    Li Jianyue finally understood the teacher was taking this opportunity to disy her authority!

    Quan Jingyi had be the sacrificialmb.

    Inwardly, she shook her head.

    When she looked around at her ssmates, she found all of them sitting upright, earnestly.

    The atmosphere for the rest of the ss was a lot more conducive than before, everyone was far more alert in fear of being the next target.

    After ss, a few ssmates walked up to Quan Jingyi. All of them were tall and well-built. They looked at Quan Jingyi and said, ¡°Hey, I would never have guessed! You seem to have mellowed down a lot! I thought you would punch that woman right in her face!¡±

 Chapter 2167 - Heh, What a Fresh and Unconventional Conclusion!

    <h4>Chapter 2167: Heh, What a Fresh and Unconventional Conclusion!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to now! His father was the Deputy Mayor in the past but he¡¯s now the Mayor of Kingstown. Given the fact that more eyes are watching his every move, he¡¯d better behave himself.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. No wonder! I thought it was because his father had just married his second wife and was trying to give his stepmother a good impression of himself.¡±

    The statement was clearly intended to provoke him and more eyes looked over to see how Quan Jingyi would react.

    The amount of information revealed in those few sentences seemed disproportionately big too, it would be understandable if Jingyi was provoked...

    Li Jianyue nced at Quan Jingyi. Unexpectedly, Quan Jingyi simply rolled his eyes at them before resting his head on the desk without a word.

    When the students saw that they hadn¡¯t gotten the reaction they hoped for, they kicked his table and asked, ¡°Hey, scaredy-cat! You dare not fight back now?¡±

    ¡°Hey, forget it. He¡¯s probably scared of getting expelled. He probably is far less daring than a woman now.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡±

    ...

    Regardless of what they said, Quan Jingyi showed no reaction and remained silent, his head still on the table.

    After staring at him for a while, the students lost interest in him as they realised that he would not react to them.

    Li Jianyue was fuming just listening to them, and whispered, ¡°Hey, Quan Jingyi.¡±

    Quan Jingyi paid her no heed and continued resting and was again sprawled on the desk.

    ¡°What on earth? What was I expecting?¡± Li Jianyue muttered to herself.

    Everyone had demonized Quan Jingyi to the extent that she had expected him to be a manic beast who would beat up anyone who went against him or tried to provoke him.

    Judging from what she just witnessed, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case at all.

    Although Li Jianyue didn¡¯t exactly wish for her deskmate to be a delinquent, after hearing so many rumors from her ssmates, she felt a little let down by hisck of reaction.

    A few sses passed and Quan Jingyi had still not uttered a single word.

    He was very well behaved indeed.

    When sses for the day were over, Li Jianyue headed to the washroom.

    As she emerged, she found a few female students lingering by the sink, smiling at her suspiciously.

    Li Jianyue was taken aback and instinctively took a step back to avoid them.

    But then again, perhaps they weren¡¯t looking at her.

    After thinking for a moment, she plucked up the courage to squeeze her way past them to the basin to wash her hands.

    ¡°Hi, how do you do?¡± asked one of the girls whose hair was dyed yellow. Her uniform was worn haphazardly and she had two ear studs on her ears.

    Li Jianyue reacted immediately when she heard that. They were clearly here for her.

    Li Jianyue continued washing her hands and pretended as though she didn¡¯t hear a thing.

    ¡°Hey, your name is Li Jianyue, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Now that her name had been called, Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t continue feigning ignorance anymore.

    She had no choice but to look over and so, she timidly asked, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t just resemble Su Qianci in appearance, she took after most of her character too.

    She believed that certain confrontations were best avoided.

    It was obvious that these girls weren¡¯t model pupils. It was only her first day at school, and they were already looking to stir up some trouble with her.

    There was no doubt that they were Li Mosen¡¯s rotten fans!

    Li Jianyue felt dismayed. She formed a mini image of Li Mosen in her mind and gave him a good pummeling.

    Unexpectedly, the female student smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to make friends with you. I¡¯m Shishi, one of your brother¡¯s fans.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Li Jianyue was a little shocked. ¡°How did you know I¡¯m his sister?¡±

    ¡°I guessed it,¡± Shishi said with a grin. ¡°You look so pretty, and Mosen treats you so well. He even takes you everywhere he goes and sent you to school this morning. You should know that Mosen hardly talks to girls in school, let alone treat them the way he treats you. So I figured that you must be his little sister.¡±

    Li Jianyue was speechless.

    The corners of her lips twitched. ¡°Heh, what a fresh and unconventional conclusion...¡± she remarked.

 Chapter 2168 - I Thought Youâ€™d Gotten Lost

    <h4>Chapter 2168: I Thought You¡¯d Gotten Lost</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Shishi heard thatment, she took no offence and patted Li Jianyue¡¯s shoulders as she asked, ¡°So, Little Sister, can you tell me what kind of girl your brother likes?¡±

    A huge grin bloomed on Shishi¡¯s face as she asked this; her red lips, in particr, were eye-catching.

    Li Jianyue was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of girl Brother Mosen likes but I know what kind he dislikes.¡±

    ¡°What kind does he dislike then?¡±

    ¡°Haphazardly-dressed girls,¡± Li Jianyue stated as she nced at her unbuttoned cor.

    The girl¡¯s body wasn¡¯t even fully developed yet and she was already disying it for all to see. It was indeed quite unsightly.

    When Shishi heard this, she immediately buttoned her cor and asked, ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Girls with heavy makeup,¡± Li Jianyue said mercilessly.

    Shishi¡¯s expression changed immediately as she asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded her head somberly and sincerely. ¡°Very,¡± she answered.

    Shishi looked a little defeated. ¡°What else?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Girls who dye their hair.¡±

    Shishi lost her temper and screeched, ¡°You¡¯re baiting me on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Li Jianyue looked at her innocently and calmly replied, ¡°Not at all. Everything I said is the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can always ask Brother Mosen yourself.¡±

    Shishi was speechless.

    It was because of the fact that she never had the chance nor dared to speak to Mosen that she had to corner Li Jianyue in the restroom!

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Shishi asked.

    Li Jianyue thought for a moment, before responding, ¡°He probably likes girls who are gentle. After all, there¡¯s no guy who will dislike a gentle female.¡±

    Shishi¡¯s face fell and she looked like she was about to cry as she looked at Li Jianyue.

    Li Jianyue was taken aback and hurriedly said, ¡°Please don¡¯t cry! Truthfully, you just need to be yourself. You have your own special qualities, and there will be others who will like you for that. It¡¯s useless to deliberately change yourself to suit someone else¡¯s tastes.¡±

    Shishi didn¡¯t seem to believe her. ¡°Really?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Really,¡± Li Jianyue answered sincerely.

    ...

    After exiting the washroom, Li Jianyue returned to the ssroom to retrieve her schoolbag, most of her ssmates on cleaning duty were done with their chores.

    When one of the boys spotted Li Jianyue, he approached her to introduce himself. The tips of his ears were a little red as he said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Hao. You¡¯re Li Jianyue, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Li Jianyue smiled. ¡°Yeah! Hello.¡±

    ¡°Ersu!¡± Li Mosen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from the corridor, and a few girls were following behind him, nudging each other bashfully.

    Li Jianyue spotted Li Mosen and said to Jiang Hao, ¡°My brother is here to pick me up! I¡¯m going home. See you tomorrow!¡±

    Jiang Hao blushed as he nodded his head. ¡°Alright! See you tomorrow!¡±

    Li Jianyue took her school bag and headed out, only to find an extremely sour expression on Li Mosen¡¯s face.

    Li Mosen reached his hand out and trapped her under his armpit. Then, he proceeded to pick her up as if she were a little chicken, and said ¡°You¡¯re getting pretty capable. I thought you¡¯d gotten lost.¡±

    Li Jianyue had long grown ustomed to his method of carrying her. However, they were in school and so, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. As her legs iled in the air, she protested, ¡°I¡¯m wearing a skirt! I don¡¯t want anything exposed!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Li Mosen put her down and ced his big hand atop her head. ¡°Don¡¯t randomly talk to male ssmates in future. Many of them are simply out to cheat on girls. Given how stupid you are, I don¡¯t want you getting taken for a ride.¡±

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Li Jianyue smacked his hand away. ¡°Why are you so annoying? My brother doesn¡¯t even nag at me, why are you doing it? You¡¯re the stupid one!¡±

    Li Mosen smiled and broke outughing. With his arm around her affectionately, they walked out. He then replied, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m the stupid one. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

 Chapter 2169 - I Canâ€™t Believe How Easily Excited You Are

    <h4>Chapter 2169: I Can¡¯t Believe How Easily Excited You Are</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    With Li Mosen¡¯s hand on her head, Li Jianyue could sense the many envious eyes ring at her.

    Twisting out of his grasp, she said, ¡°Brother Mosen, there was a girl who cornered me in the restroom just now. She seemed to like you very much and kept asking me what kind of girls you liked.¡±

    ¡°How did you reply to her question?¡±

    ¡°Well, I replied quite a bit. Basically, I described theplete opposite of her.¡±

    Li Mosen couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re so mischievous!¡±

    Li Jianyue seemed quite satisfied with herself. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll date in high school. What I said won¡¯t mean a thing anyway. You¡¯re not going to embarrass me, are you?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Li Mosen sighed. ¡°Mom and Dad areing back next week. Are you excited?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Li Jianyue said disdainfully. ¡°They¡¯re always so affectionate with each other. It¡¯s so infuriating. Mom is already of age, and yet Dad still pampers her like she¡¯s a baby, always afraid that she might shatter at the slightest touch. It¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    ¡°Dad is what you¡¯d call an ideal man. You should find a husband like him in the future. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Dad is good, but it¡¯s not like there¡¯s a second Li Sicheng in this world!¡±

    ¡°Says who?¡± Li Mosen located his car and nced at the pile of gifts and love letters in his backseat. ¡°I can be as good as him. Wait and see if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    As he spoke, he gathered the pile and threw them into the nearby trash bin.

    Li Jianyue looked at him in shock. ¡°How can you do that? There were so many things! Why did you just throw them all away?¡±

    ¡°Did you expect me to keep them?¡± Li Mosen looked at Li Jianyue exasperatedly. ¡°Yes, there were so many things. Where do you expect me to keep them?¡±

    ¡°In your school bag!¡±

    ¡°My bag is full. Those things can¡¯t fit in it.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s such a waste to throw them all away!¡± Li Jianyue felt her heart ache. ¡°There were even choctes...¡±

    The smile disappeared from Li Mosen¡¯s face. ¡°Get in the car,¡± he said.

    Li Jianyue jumped in immediately. She then grabbed his shirt as she remarked, ¡°In the future, if there are any snacks, keep them for me. Don¡¯t throw them away.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ...

    When they reached home, Nanny Rong had already finished preparing dinner.

    Upon seeing them enter, she wiped her hand on her face with a smile and said, ¡°Wash your hands and get ready for dinner. Oh, right! Your grandfather called just now. He said to finish your homework and go to bed early after dinner. You¡¯re not allowed to y any more games. He¡¯ll call againter to check on the both of you.¡±

    Li Jianyue stuck her tongue out and shrugged. Her sly look betrayed her intentions immediately.

    Li Mosen did not rat her out. Instead, he continued eating his dinner quietly.

    As expected, the moment Li Jianyue finished her food, she fished her cell phone out of her pocket and began ying battlefield games.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any homework?¡±

    ¡°I finished it all in school!¡± Li Jianyue dered confidently. ¡°Oh no! Oh no! Help me, brother! I can¡¯t defeat them!¡±

    Li Mosen sat behind her and cocooned her in his arms as he took the cell phone from her hands to check the battle score. Clicking his tongue in disdain, he remarked sarcastically, ¡°You call this an attack? The score is zero to five! You¡¯re the smartest genius I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

    ¡°...How rude! The score is one to five!¡± she corrected.

    ¡°Is there even a difference?¡± Li Mosen mocked as his long fingers immediately began rapidly moving across the screen.

    ¡°Ahh! They¡¯re so despicable! Five against one? It¡¯s extremely unfair!¡± Li Jianyue clenched her fists animatedly as she eximed, ¡°They¡¯re so mean!¡±

    ¡°What are you worried about? Your health bar is still full.¡± Li Mosen retorted calmly. He impressively made his way through the five, killing off three in quick session.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Li Jianyue raised her fists. ¡°Now run!¡±

    However, Li Mosen had no intention of running at all. He immediately unleashed abo to take the remaining lives, sessfully defeating the tank.

    Five kills!

    ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god! I need to screenshot this! Hold on!¡± Li Jianyue tugged at his hand excitedly without realizing how close they were to each other.

    Li Mosen looked down at Li Jianyue¡¯s ecstatic little face, and the corners of his lips rose subconsciously. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how easily excited you are,¡± hemented.

 Chapter 2170 - Yu Chulin Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 2170: Yu Chulin Is Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue had no idea that she was being mocked and happily retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being easily excited? It¡¯s a positive trait!¡±

    After posting the screenshot of her perfect five kills on her social media ount, Li Jianyue felt very happy with herself. ¡°Brother Mosen,¡± she said, ¡°help me y another game. I¡¯ve been trying to get to a certain stage but it¡¯s too difficult!¡±

    ¡°Do you homework first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already finished it!¡±

    ¡°Even so, you¡¯re not allowed to y anymore! What are you going to say when Grandpa callster?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just say Brother Mosen influenced me to y,¡± Li Jianyue said smugly as her brows rose yfully. ¡°My brother will being back soon. I¡¯m going to get him to duel with me! He needs to stop looking down on me!¡±

    ¡°...Your brother will never duel with you,¡± said Li Mosen.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be an insult to his IQ.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Li Jianyue pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯ll just y on my own!¡±

    ¡°Fine. Last round.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Okay.¡±

    ...

    Li Mosen stayed beside her and watched her y quietly.

    After the final game, Li Jianyue headed off to take a shower. When she returned, her social media post had garnered many likes andments from her friends.

    [Rong Panpan]: Awesome! Take me in and let me be a part of your team!

    [Ou Xiaoxiao]: Sister Ersu, when did you suddenly be so good at this game? I don¡¯t believe it. Brother Mosen must have yed it for you!

    Li Jianyue smugly replied: So he did! But what can you do about it? Challenge me to a duel if you¡¯re not happy!

    [Older Brother] liked this. [His Majesty, Daddy Dearest] liked this. [Her Ladyship, Mommy Dearest] liked this. [Brother Chu] liked this.

    When she saw Brother Chu¡¯s name, Li Jianyue¡¯s face lit up with a pretty smile. She clicked on Yu Chulin¡¯s profile picture and saw his new status update: The basketball court is always especially quiet in the middle of the night.

    The apanying picture was that of a basketball court with a figure in the midst of a dunk.

    Li Jianqian had experienced a growth spurt and his back was long, making the ordinary red jersey look particrly handsome on him.

    Li Jianyue liked the picture, andmented: Brother Chu, when will youe to Kingstown? I miss you...

    [Brother Chu] replied very quickly: Tomorrow.

    When Li Jianyue saw it, she assumed that he was joking and hurriedly replied: If I don¡¯t see you tomorrow, you¡¯re a puppy!

    [Brother Chu]: And if you do?

    Li Jianyue replied: I¡¯m a piglet.

    ...

    In the capital...

    Li Jianqian was sweating profusely as Yu Chulin sat at the edge of the basketball court drinking water. He looked at his cell phone and suddenly burst outughing.

    Li Jianqian panted heavily as he threw the ball aside and asked, ¡°Teasing my sister again?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Yu Chulin replied Li Jianqian, but his fingers darted across the screen as he typed a quick reply: It¡¯s settled. You owe me a meal tomorrow.

    Li Jianqian opened a bottle of water and chugged the water down. ¡°You told her about it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I did, but she doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± Yu Chulin tossed the cell phone on the grass before lying down on the field.

    He looked up. The night sky in the capital was always so dark.

    There wasn¡¯t a single star in sight.

    Suddenly, Yu Chulin asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly want to return to Kingstown to attend graduate school?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Li Jianqian nced at him as he tightened the bottle cap andy down. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like staying in the capital any longer. I¡¯m a little tired of it.¡±

    ¡°What about your grandparents?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as if I¡¯m nevering back. Isn¡¯t it the same regardless of where I attend school?¡± Li Jianqian looked up at the beautiful night sky. ¡°The day after tomorrow is Great-Grandfather¡¯s memorial day, just in time for me to pay my respects.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yu Chulin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡±

    ...

    The sky in Kingstown was a lot bluer than in the capital.

    They could even breathe deeply without fear of inhaling smog.

    When they disembarked from the ne, Yu Chulin sent Li Jianyue a message: I¡¯m here.

 Chapter 2171 - Youâ€™re Short and Ugly; Donâ€™t Take Advantage of Me

    <h4>Chapter 2171: Chapter 2191 ¨C You¡¯re Short and Ugly; Don¡¯t Take Advantage of Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue was having lessons when she received the message and didn¡¯t see it until her lunch breakter on in the afternoon.

    Li Mosen went to the entrance of her ssroom and called out to her, ¡°Li Jianyue, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Li Mosen was already eye-catching, to begin with. Hence, when he shouted, he drew even more attention to himself and many people looked over to excitedly as they heard his voice ring out.

    Li Jianyue thought that Li Mosen was taking her to lunch so she happily obliged. However, the moment she stood up, she heard Li Mosen call out, ¡°Take your schoolbag with you. I¡¯ve applied for a leave of absence.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, they¡¯re not going on a date, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit! They¡¯re siblings!¡±

    ¡°How wonderful it is to have an older brother! She can even skip sses so openly! Ahhh! Plus, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Li Jianyue is Li Mosen¡¯s younger sister? Why do they not look alike at all?¡±

    ...

    Surrounded by hoots and shouts, Li Jianyue built up her courage to pick up her bag and march to the front of the ss.

    As Li Mosen swaggered out of the campus with her and she couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity any longer so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you apply for a leave of absence?¡±

    ¡°Your brother is back. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Li Mosen patted the top of her head. ¡°Yu Chulin is here too.¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s mouth opened in shock and formed the shape of an O before she eximed in disbelief. ¡°No way! Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they tell you?¡± Li Mosen asked her, his eyebrows raised in confusion. ¡°I saw you happily chatting with them on social media.¡±

    His tone was clearlyced with envy but Li Jianyue did not detect it at all.

    She fished her cell phone out of her schoolbag and switched it on to check for any messages. Indeed, there were a few messages waiting for her.

    [Brother Chu]: I¡¯m here...

    [Brother Chu]: Piglet, you owe me a meal.

    Li Jianyue had a somewhat regretful expression on her face as shemented, ¡°I thought he was joking with me! Will I be a piglet now?¡±

    Li Mosen pressed his lips into a hard, unhappy line when he noticed her expression. ¡°So what if he calls you that? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll really turn into a piglet!¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s nothing to do with me turning into a piglet! It¡¯s to do with my dignity!¡± Li Jianyue retorted indignantly. ¡°I was supposed to be able to call him Puppy!¡±

    Li Mosen rolled his eyes at her. ¡°How childish.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god!¡± Regret was eating Li Jianyue. She clung on to Li Mosen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°What am I going to do? Are we going to meet my brother and Brother Chu now?¡±

    When Li Mosen saw her expression, he grew a little annoyed. Trapping her under his arm, he carried her and walked off. ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Ah! What am I going to do? I¡¯m wearing such an ugly school uniform! My brother is going to make fun of me when he sees it!¡±

    ¡°Ugly?¡± Li Mosen couldn¡¯tprehend what she had just said. ¡°More like pretty and cute!¡± he retorted.

    ¡°Really?¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°I was referring to the uniform.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Jianqian and Chu Yulin had arrived some time ago, and the family had arranged for the chauffeur to pick them up from the airport to take them home.

    When Li Jianyue and Li Mosen reached home, they saw two teenagers sitting on the couch.

    One was dressed in red, while the other was dressed in white, they were both dressed smartly.

    Li Jianqian was only 17, and yet, he had grown even more dashing in a short amount of time.

    His eyes and brows resembled Li Sicheng¡¯s, but his features were clearly from Su Qianci. His face had be more chiselled, giving him a rigid and masculine air.

    The young man¡¯s face was bursting with youthfulness and vitality.

    When Li Jianyue saw Li Jianqian, her eyes lit up and she excitedly called out, ¡°Wow! Brother!¡±

    Li Jianqian had been sitting on the couch talking to Chu Yulin. When he heard this, he immediately looked over and his eyes became fonder as he turned to look for the source of the statement.

    Li Jianyue tossed her schoolbag to the side and threw herself at Li Jianqian. ¡°Brother!¡± she eximed, ¡°I missed you so much! Give me a kiss! Muack!¡±

    Before she could evene into contact with him, Li Jianqian blocked her way and with disdain, he eximed, ¡°You¡¯re so short and ugly! Don¡¯t you dare try to take advantage of me.¡±

 Chapter 2172 - Did Dad and Mom Carry the Wrong Baby Home From the Hospital?

    <h4>Chapter 2172: Did Dad and Mom Carry the Wrong Baby Home From the Hospital?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue refused to give in. She stered her entire body onto his and puckered her lips as she insisted, ¡°I want a kiss! It¡¯s just one kiss!¡±

    Li Jianqian peeled her off of him and flung her onto the couch.

    Li Jianyue wasn¡¯t offended at having been tossed aside just like that. Instead, she giggled and turned her head to look at the boy in red beside him. She looked up and immediately called out to him, ¡°Brother Chu!¡±

    Yu Chulin reached out to pat her head with a smile on his face as he said, ¡°Ersu is all grown up. But aren¡¯t you 17? Why are you still in Year 1? Did you repeat a couple of years?¡±

    Yu Chulin¡¯s question hit Li Jianyue hard, it was like an arrow to her heart. She scrambled to sit up and retorted indignantly, ¡°Repeat a couple of years your ass! It¡¯s normal for a 17-year-old to be in Year 1!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Chulin asked as he nced at Li Jianqian. It was clear from his expression that he didn¡¯t believe her words.

    Li Jianqian met his eyes coincidentally and his eyebrows rose in reply.

    Unspoken contempt was always the deadliest.

    Li Jianyue felt as if her heart was being stabbed by numerous knives and she had to fight off the urge to cry.

    ¡°Alright, enough. Ersu is the one who¡¯s normal,¡± Li Mosen defended as he walked over and sat beside Li Jianyue. ¡°The both of you are anomalies. You can¡¯tpare Ersu to you.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Li Jianyue concurred immediately. Having found a source offort, she hid behind Li Mosen and continued, ¡°Brother Mosen is indeed the best. The both of you do nothing but bully me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one responsible for spoiling her so she had to repeat an academic year, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yu Chulin used bluntly. ¡°You¡¯ve been spoiling her since young. You can¡¯t keep this up, or she¡¯ll end up suffering in future!¡±

    His words were extremely harsh to hear.

    Li Mosen stared daggers at Yu Chulin and countered, ¡°I simply stated the truth. It¡¯s enough for Dasu to shoulder the responsibilities of the family. Ersu is a girl. She just has to be happy.¡±

    Yu Chulin frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say anything about this?¡± he asked Li Jianqian. ¡°You¡¯re just going to let this go?¡±

    ¡°Mosen is right.¡± It was very rare for Li Jianqian to have opposing view from Yu Chulin.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes lit up. Just when she thought that Li Jianqian had said that out of affection for her, he continued, ¡°Given her capabilities, I don¡¯t expect much from her anyway.¡±

    Li Jianyue picked up an apple from the coffee table and threw it at him in anger. ¡°You¡¯re a d*ck!¡± she eximed.

    Li Jianqian caught the apple with one hand and simply smiled as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t eat this now. Grandpa told us to go back to the old manor for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Li Jianyue turned to look at the clock. ¡°It¡¯s already past one! Grandpa, Grandma and Little Brother have probably eaten by now.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea but Moyun called just now to cry to me, he said that you¡¯ve been neglecting him,¡± Li Mosent remarked in a gloating tone. ¡°For all we know, Little Brother has be a little fat pig by now.¡±

    ¡°How vicious!¡± Li Jianyuemented.

    ¡°That¡¯s your little brother,¡± Yu Chulin reminded them.

    ...

    ¨C

    Li Sicheng had had a pair of twins. The older twin is a boy named Dasu, and the younger one is Ersu.

    In addition, the couple also had an adopted son and another younger son.

    The adopted son was Li Mosen, while their youngest son was named Li Moyun.

    More than once, Li Moyun had wondered why his older brother and sister were called Dasu and Ersu, while his name did not have a single ¡®Su¡¯ character.

    Later on, he realized that the family dog was called Teeny Su and he felt a lot better about his name. They were in the same category as the dog, while he and Brother Mosen were of different standing.

    With this in mind, Li Moyun¡¯s arrogance only grew, so much so that it even shadowed his steps. Whenever he conversed with Dasu and Ersu, he would lift his chin and puff his chest out with great pride.

    However, pride always came before a fall. Once, his attitude crossed the line and he had made a nasty remark to Li Jianyue ¡ª¡±Older Brother is so smart, while you are so stupid. Did Dad and Mom carry the wrong baby home from the hospital?¡±

    Li Ersu had been upset until the next day. Somehow, Li Mosen had found out about it and quietly reported it to Li Sicheng, who doted on his daughter very much.

    And that was how Master Li Moyun got thrown to the Old Manor.

 Chapter 2173 - The Third Generation of the Li Family in One Hall

    <h4>Chapter 2173: The Third Generation of the Li Family in One Hall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Ersu had been upset until the next day. Somehow, Li Mosen had found out about it and quietly reported it to Li Sicheng, who doted on his daughter very much.

    And that was how Master Li Moyun got thrown to the Old Manor.

    From that day on, he was no longer arrogant. His chin was no longer tilted when he talked, and his chest was no longer puffed out. He was so afraid of meeting his grandmother in the hall and being told, ¡°Little Moyun, I just cooked some food. Come and taste some!¡±

    ¡°Little Moyun, I just bought some snacks for you. It¡¯s very good for your body. Come and have some!¡±

    ¡°Little Moyun, I just bought some assessment books for you. They¡¯ll help with your studies. Come and try some questions!¡±

    Inwardly, Li Moyun cried to himself, ¡°I was wrong! I know my mistake now! I just want to go home!¡±

    ...

    Unfortunately, regrets were useless. Not only did Li Moyun have to continue living in the Old Manor, his grandmother even took him to and from school. Every day, she would watch him eat two full bowls of rice and he grew from a scrawny 11-year-old boy into a round 60-kilogram fatty.

    Li Mosen had hardened his heart and was determined not to let him return to their home in Yuxiu. Li Moyun had been grossly wrong in assuming that Li Mosen would side with him simply because they shared the same character ¡®Mo¡¯ in their name. He had been too na?ve.

    Now that he heard Li Jianqian was back from the capital and was intending to attend graduate school in Kingstown instead of going back, he almost broke out in wails.

    Upon hearing amotion outside, the little fatty skipped out the door and saw his biological older brother stepping out of a ck Bentley. He waded up to him excited and called out, ¡°Older Brother! My dear Older Brother!¡±

    When Li Jianqian saw Li Moyun, he couldn¡¯t help but snigger.

    Yu Chulin looked at him sympathetically and asked, ¡°Moyun, do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°Brother Chu!¡± Li Moyun sniffled, his expression full of grievance. When he turned to Li Mosen, his eyes were filled with bitterness. ¡°You jerk!¡±

    Li Mosen looked at him with a straight face and replied, ¡°I did it all for your own good. Look how well fed you¡¯ve been.¡±

    Li Jianyue burst out into loudughter as she eximed, ¡°Fatty!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Moyun was irritated by this but he quickly pulled Li Jianqian along and said, ¡°Older Brother, Grandma said she misses you. Come on in. Let Grandma see how skinny you are!¡±

    His resentment could be detected clearly in his tone.

    The corners of Li Jianqian¡¯s lips turned up into a smile as he followed him in.

    Li Jianyue, on the other hand, continuedughing ruthlessly. ¡°Hey, Fatty! Slow down!¡±

    Li Mosen followed and remarked, ¡°Only a summer vacation has passed, such a short period of time. Why do you suddenly look like an inted balloon?¡±

    The Little Fatty grew even angrier and he turned around, intending to hit him.

    However, Li Mosen was taller and easily blocked the blow. ¡°Little Shortie,¡± he said, ¡°Come at me again when you¡¯re taller.¡±

    The Little Fatty¡¯s heart was full of resentment as he hugged Li Jianqian¡¯s leg and wailed, ¡°Brother! Big Brother! Please tell Dad that I don¡¯t want to stay at Grandma¡¯s house anymore! I don¡¯t want to eat this much! The little girl next door used to blush every time she saw me in the past. Now, whenever she sees me, she bursts outughing! I¡¯ve changed so drastically! I can¡¯t bring myself to ept it!¡±

    ¡°Cut the act,¡± Li Jianqian pushed him off. ¡°I¡¯ll be staying on campus in the future. It¡¯ll still be Mosen and Ersu living at home. I might be able to save you for a moment, but nothing much changes beyond that.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re all here!¡± Qin Shuhua eximed, she looked extremely surprised upon seeing them. She turned around and yelled, ¡°Liu Sao, they¡¯re here. You can bring out the food now!¡±

    ¡°Right away!¡± Liu Sao replied with a smile. ¡°Can Third Young Master and Jianlin drink fish soup?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± a youthful voice rang out. Li Jianlin closed his book and looked into the kitchen. ¡°Granny Liu, I¡¯m allergic to fish soup.¡±

 Chapter 2174 - Learn From Your Brother

    <h4>Chapter 2174: Learn From Your Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianlin is 11 years old ¡ª a year younger than Li Moyun.

    However, he looked quite a bit taller than Li Moyun.

    Li Moyun had originally been quite dashing. However, after staying at the Old Manor for more than a month, he had been fed so much that he¡¯d be fat and round.

    When he saw Li Jianlin, Li Moyun felt aggravated.

    He walked up, sat beside Li Jianlin, and said, ¡°Jianlin, your mom¡¯s cooking is so delicious. Why are you not fat from eating it?¡±

    Li Jianlin¡¯s appearance was outstanding. His prominent facial features were inherited from Li Jinnan¡¯s masculinity while his eyes were from Ye Youyou¡¯s, kind and quiet.

    When he heard Li Moyun¡¯s remark, he smiled and replied, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I don¡¯t eat everything that others shove to me.¡±

    Li Moyun was speechless.

    Complex emotions rose within him and after staring at Li Jianlin for a moment, he sighed and said, ¡°Jianlin, you¡¯ve gone astray.¡±

    Li Jianlin looked at him resolutely. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯ve always been astray.¡±

    Li Moyun had no retort for that.

    Love no longer existed for him in this world!

    Li Jianyue and Li Mosen heartlessly burst outughing when they witnessed the expression on Li Moyun¡¯s face.

    When Qin Shuhua saw that, she simply smiled and said, ¡°Look at the both of you,ughing so happily. Hurry! Wash your hands and get ready for lunch.¡±

    With that, she ced the dish she was holding onto down on the table and turned to look at Li Jianlin. ¡°Jianlin,¡± she called out, ¡°call your dad over for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Grandma,¡± Li Jianlin stood up and hurriedly made his way over to knock on the door of his room.

    The door was tightly shut. So, Li Jianlin knocked on it twice and called out, ¡°Dad Mom, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡±

    A voice promptly answered from the inside, ¡°Coming!¡±

    It was Ye Youyou¡¯s voice.

    Upon hearing the reply, Li Jianlin answered, ¡°I¡¯m going first then!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Upon answering, Ye Youyou turned around impatiently and patted the person behind her. ¡°Are you done?¡± she urged.

    ¡°Why are you so impatient?¡± With meticulous movement, Li Jinnan twisted her hair into a beautiful braid before reaching his hand out to her. ¡°Hair tie?¡± he asked.

    Ye Youyou handed the hair tie over to him and Li Jinnan carefully secured her braid with it, looking very pleased with himself.

    As he gazed at his dear wife in the mirror, he felt happy and blessed.

    He leaned over and nted a kiss on her cheek. ¡°My wife is so beautiful,¡± he said.

    Ye Youyou looked smug. ¡°Of course!¡± she replied.

    ¡°Young and beautiful. You don¡¯t look a day over 18.¡±

    His words, while intended to tter, carried much truth in them.

    Ye Youyou had preserved her youth very well and maintained a happy attitude. As a result, although she was soon approaching 37, she still looked very simr to how she had looked when he had just met her.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Youyou harrumphed with a smile, ¡°What a smooth tongue you have! I¡¯ll be content as long as you don¡¯t use it on other youngdies! Come on, Dad, Mom and the children are all waiting for us.¡±

    When Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou emerged, everyone was already seated at the table, waiting for them to arrive before starting the meal.

    The old square table in the manor had long been reced by a bigger round table. Atop the marble tabletop was a turntable. It was filled with a wide array of dishes of various colors, and a medley of aroma filled the air.

    The moment Li Jinnan and Ye Youyou came out, the children immediately greeted them, ¡°Uncle! Aunt!¡±

    When Li Jinnan spotted Li Jianqian, he pointed at him and said, ¡°Good going, boy. You¡¯ve grown up and be even better-looking than I!¡±

    Li Jianqian did not shy away from thepliment. Magnanimously, he replied, ¡°You¡¯re still way better looking, Uncle.¡±

    Li Jinnan burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re very wise indeed!¡± Then, he turned and nudge Li Jianlin beforementing, ¡°You could learn a thing or two from him.¡±

    Li Jianlin felt unjustly chided, and after a moment¡¯s silence, he replied, ¡°I often learn how to swear at others while ying online games with him.¡±

    Li Jianqian was speechless.

    As expected, the very next moment, Li Jinnan¡¯s eyes darted towards him.

 Chapter 2175 - My Flattery Was All for Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 2175: My ttery Was All for Nothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianqian cleared his throat and without hesitation dered, ¡°Uncle, I do indeed take him on my online raids but I have never used inappropriatenguage.¡±

    Li Jianlin turned to him contemptuously and responded, ¡°Yeah! You merely kidnap other yers so that they¡¯d be massacred by others then you merrily head back to pick up the spoils. I recall other yers swearing at you to the high heavens. You¡¯re indeed a lot more vicious than I am.¡±

    Li Jianqian did not deny it. ¡°As you can see, Uncle,¡± he exined, ¡°he picked up his cusswords from others but is now pushing the me to me. Isn¡¯t that unfair?¡±

    Li Jianlin was speechless.

    ¡°Alright, enough. Eat up!¡± Qin Shuhua eximed with a smile on her face. Shedled out a bowl of soup for Yu Chulin and remarked, ¡°Chu, will you be attending graduate school with Dasu in Kingstown?¡±

    Yu Chulin took the bowl of soup from her respectfully before nodding his head. ¡°Yes, Grandma,¡± he answered, ¡°Jianqian will be majoring in finance and I¡¯ll be majoring in philosophy.¡±

    ¡°Philosophy?¡± Li Xiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°You¡¯re interested in philosophy?¡±

    Yu Chulin nodded his head and politely borated on his decision.

    He courteously addressed Li Xiao as Grandpa and Qin Shuhua as Grandma. As a result, they had a great impression of him.

    Li Mosen watched the exchange, emotionless. Quietly, he ced some food on Li Jianyue¡¯s te before saying, ¡°Since you like fresh shrimps, do eat a little more of it.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Li Jianyue replied as her eyes drifted toward Yu Chulin. Her eyes were shining with admiration and she asionally contributed to the conversation excitedly.

    Li Mosen was a little jealous but none of his actions showed this nor did he behave inappropriately.

    Li Moyun stretched out his arms and started to eat earnestly. Just as he was contentedly preupied with his food, Li Mosen suddenly stared straight at him.

    Li Moyun felt the hair on his arms rise and so he decided to ask, ¡°Brother Mosen, are you staring at me out of envy for my good looks?¡±

    Li Mosen was silent for a moment before speaking solemnly, ¡°I was just wondering if you¡¯d be able to digest the amount of meat you just gobbled down.¡±

    ¡°Of course he¡¯ll be able to,¡± Li Jianyue replied on his behalf. ¡°His calories will simply umte greatly and the same time, it will transform into a subcutaneousyer of fat that will amass into the fatty rolls on his body,¡± she said sarcastically while showing off her knowledge.

    Upon hearing thatment, all the children at the table burst outughing.

    Li Moyun¡¯s face reddened as he muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat that much.¡±

    Despite saying that, he felt terrible and decided to ce his chopsticks down to prove his point.

    When Qin Shuhua observed that, she too looked upset and patted him in an attempt tofort him. ¡°Just eat what you want to,¡± she said, ¡°You¡¯re still young and it¡¯s cute when you are on the plumper side. When you grow up in future, you¡¯ll lose all the weight naturally.¡±

    That was exactly what Qin Shuhua had been telling him all this time.

    Unfortunately, there was no sign of him losing any weight at all. Instead, he was beginning to grow horizontally instead of vertically.

    Despite that, he couldn¡¯t help but give his grandmother a thumbs-up in reply knowing that she cooked all the delicious delicacies on the table.

    Li Xiao nced at him and said, ¡°Jianlin and Moyun aren¡¯t little kids anymore. Since they¡¯re both always at home, they should start exercising with me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jianlin looked up, surprise evident on his face which quickly morphed into one of disappointment.

    ¡°What?¡± Li Moyun was a lot more direct in his reply. He pulled a long face and said, ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t abuse us like that, we¡¯re still kids.¡±

    ¡°How is getting you to exercise abusing you?¡± asked Li Xiao and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m already being very kind! You should ask your uncle how their grandfather used to treat them back when they were kids.¡±

    Li Moyun had heard rumors of it before but never really rified whether they were true or not.

    It was a pity that by the time he had grown old enough to understand what was going on around him, Great Grandpa had already passed away and so, he never had the opportunity to witness the grandeur of the patriarch.

    Upon hearing Li Xiao¡¯s words, Li Moyun joined in, ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s just too bad that I have the good fortune of having a grandfather who is kinder than he was.¡±

    Thatpliment was enough to cause Li Xiao to feel great joy. He burst out in heartyughter and said, ¡°You rascal! Come, eat a little more. We¡¯ll start exercising after this.¡±

    The initial delight in Li Moyun heart dissipated immediately when he heard that he still has to exercise. With a bitter expression, hemented, ¡°My ttery was all for nothing.¡±

 Chapter 2176 - Rather Believe It to Be True than Not

    <h4>Chapter 2176: Rather Believe It to Be True than Not</h4>

    Everyoneughed in unison when they heard what he had just said.

    All three generations of the Li Family were present.

    It was a pity that Li Sicheng was still travelling around the world with his wife and Li Beixing, as well as Qiu Manyu, were still in the military. Their child was also staying in the military camp with them.

    Nheless, it did not dampen Li Xiao and Qin Shuhua¡¯s high spirits.

    After the meal, Li Jianyue helped Liu Sao clean up while the boys headed off to do their own things, be it to y, study or fawn over someone.

    When Liu Sao saw how thoughtful Li Jianyue was, she dly epted her help.

    Li Jianyue was still young and there were many things that she needed to learn yet she was not stressed out and remained fairly calm. She quickly warmed up to Liu Sao and got used to addressing her as Granny Liu.

    Liu Sao rinsed the fruits while Li Jianyue washed the dishes. She then walked over and softly told Li Jianyue, ¡°Little Missy, it seems like Chu will being over to our ce every year.¡±

    Without looking up, Li Jianyue replied, ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll be studying for Masters together with my brother in Kingstown starting from this year.¡±

    ¡°I find that young man pretty handsome and he seems very fond of you,¡± Liu Sao remarked mysteriously. ¡°His family background is quite impressive too. He¡¯s also fair, well-groomed and tall and seems like he doesn¡¯t give up easily when oveing hardships,¡± she added.

    When Li Jianyue heard Liu Sao sing praises of him, she found it extremely odd and immediately smelled a rat so she asked, cautiously, ¡°What are you thinking of?¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s a pretty decent guy. I heard that he¡¯s only two years older than you and is a genius,¡± Liu Sao pointed out.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Li Jianyue snorted. Liu Sao had made herself clear and while Li Jianyue was slow-witted, she was not a fool who couldn¡¯t catch on. She instantly countered, ¡°Granny Liu, you shouldn¡¯t y cupid so recklessly. Brother Chu is a good friend of my brother and we¡¯ve known each other since young. It¡¯s impossible for our rtionship to develop like that. Besides...¡±

    Li Jianyue lowered her voice and resumed, ¡°Besides, my parents will never approve of my puppy love.¡±

    ¡°Puppy love?¡± Liu Sao repeated before giving her a reproachful look. ¡°How is this puppy love? In the past, people your age would already have many kids!¡± she eximed.

    Li Jianyue pouted and mumbled, ¡°You mean in ancient times?¡±

    ¡°It was the same for my generation,¡± Liu Sao disagreed. ¡°Nheless, it¡¯s good to obey your parents. I merely admire Chu. He¡¯s such a great boy and you¡¯re in an advantageous position to win his favor. You should just conquer his heart first.¡±

    ¡°Granny Liu, where¡¯s the fruit knife?¡± someone piper from behind them, the person¡¯s voice was rather deep.

    Li Jianyue turned to see who it was and saw Li Mosen, he was ring at Granny Liu rather unhappily.

    Li Mosen seemed to sense Li Jianyue¡¯s gaze for he quickly nced at her, his gaze was still rather cold and stern.

    Li Mosen was usually an amiable person so it was rare for him to behave like this.

    Li Jianyue could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Mosen, did someone piss you off?¡±

    Li Mosen then realised that he had forgotten to properly conceal his emotions and immediately smiled to y it off, ¡°No, I¡¯m just bloated from eating too much earlier on.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need a fruit knife then?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    ¡°To pare an apple. I heard that your wish wille true if you pare an entire apple without breaking its skin,¡± Li Mosen replied.

    Li Jianyue was surprised by how serious he was and she eximed, incredulous, ¡°You actually believe in this?¡±

    Li Mosen maintained a poker face and insisted, ¡°I¡¯d rather believe it to be true than not.¡±

    Liu Sao had already retrieved the fruit knife by then. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t hurt your hands while paring the apple. It¡¯ll hurt terribly,¡± she warned.

 Chapter 2177 - You Sure Know How to Keep a Conversation Going

    <h4>Chapter 2177: You Sure Know How to Keep a Conversation Going</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Mosen took the fruit knife over and acknowledged them emotionlessly before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll head off then.¡±

    Just when he was about to exit the kitchen, he suddenly turned around and remarked, ¡°Oh right. I think Chu will be leaving first to find a house.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jianyue gasped in confusion. ¡°Why does he want to find a house? Didn¡¯t he say that he¡¯ll be living on campus?¡±

    The school that Li Jianqian and Yu Chulin enrolled in had two direct admission vacancies. One of which had already been given to another student. Li Jianqian and Yu Chulin were on par with each other in terms of academic grades and ranking, making it a difficult choice.

    Subsequently, Li Jianqian notified their tutor that he would withdraw. Thus, Yu Chulin was naturally offered the vacancy.

    Outstanding students like them were highly regarded in the school. This was especially so for students who were offered direct admission, like Yu Chulin.

    ¡°The living conditions and management of the dormitories are usually superb. Why would Yu Chulin want to look for a house outside?¡± Li Jianyue wondered, she could not seem to wrap her mind around this.

    When Li Mosen heard her query, his eyes shone, seeming to have realised something. ¡°Chu¡¯s already a big boy. It¡¯s understandable if he wants to rent a ce outside with his girlfriend,¡± he exined.

    After that, he turned and left without caring about what the others thought of his exnation.

    Li Jianyue mumbled in astonishment, ¡°So Brother Chu already has a girlfriend? Tsk tsk, I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡±

    Liu Sao smelled a rat and stared fixedly at Li Mosen¡¯s silhouette before turning around to resume her chores. It was hard to read her mind.

    After Li Jianyue finished washing the dishes and cutlery, she even helped to sweep the floor and perform other chores.

    Li Xiao and Qin Shuhua were extremely pleased that she could be so sensible since she was the only granddaughter of the Li Family and the apple of their eye. They couldn¡¯t stop singing praises of her.

    As the group of adolescents still had to restrain themselves when they fool around in the old manor, they left the house after Li Jianyue was done with the chores.

    They made ns with Ou Xiaoxiao to head over to Yu Xiu¡¯s ce at night.

    Ou Ming and Yu Lili have been living in Yu Xiu¡¯s house for many years. After ss ended, Ou Xiaoxiao dashed over to Uncle Li¡¯s house.

    Ou Xiaoxiao was around the same age as Li Moyun but she was only 1.3 metres tall which was the normal average height for girls her age.

    She seems much shorter when she stands next to Li Moyun and looked like a child when she walked into the house.

    After Ou Xiaoxiao greeted Nanny Rong obediently, she yelled for her friends.

    She grinned when she saw Li Jianqian and greeted, ¡°Eldest Brother Li.¡± She then looked at the others and remarked, ¡°Jianlin, you seem slimmer than before. Moyun, you¡¯ve gained weight again. Wow, Sister Ersu, you became prettier!¡±

    As Li Jianyue adored Ou Xiaoxiao dearly, they soon began to y a game together and were engrossed in it.

    Li Moyun approached them out of curiosity and asked, ¡°What are you guys ying?¡±

    ¡°Love Nikki-Dress UP Queen,¡± Ou Xiaoxiao replied.

    Li Moyun was speechless.

    He then decided to y with the boys instead so he approached Li Jianlin before asking him, ¡°Jianlin, what game are you ying?¡±

    ¡°Anipop.¡±

    ¡°...Could you y something more exciting?¡± Li Moyun requested.

    ¡°How about ¡®Snake¡¯?¡± Li Jianlin suggested.

    ¡°F***!¡± Li Moyun eximed as he stood up and solemnly lectured, ¡°We¡¯re youths from the new era. We can¡¯t be so outdated. Let¡¯s y ¡®LOL¡¯!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to,¡± Li Jianlin replied.

    ¡°What do you know then?¡± asked Li Moyun.

    ¡°I know how to y ¡®Love Nikki-Dress UP Queen¡¯,¡± said Li Jianlin.

    Li Moyun¡¯s heart ached. Supporting himself on the sofa, he looked at Li Jianlin miserably and remarked, ¡°You sure know how to keep a conversation going.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Li Jianlin responded without looking up.

 Chapter 2178 - Li Sicheng, Youâ€™re Back

    <h4>Chapter 2178: Li Sicheng, You¡¯re Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Moyun was at a loss for words.

    Although he was snubbed by Jianlin, it did not affect his good mood.

    He tottered over to Li Jianqian and discovered that he was filling up an application form on theputer.

    He then went to look for Yu Chulin. However, he found that Yu Chulin was talking on the phone and upon seeing Li Moyun, he had gestured for him to remain silent.

    Li Moyun felt slightly defeated after all the rejection he faced.

    He looked back at the coffee table where Li Mosen was peeling an apple.

    The apples were being peeled, diced up and soaked in saltwater.

    Li Moyun then decided to walk over; then, he reached out to hold one of the diced apples with a toothpick before asking, ¡°Brother Mosen, why did you peel so many apples?¡±

    ¡°To eat,¡± said Li Mosen. He was carefully removing the skin of the apple and did not look up even as he replied.

    When Li Moyun saw that the skin of the apple was extremely long, he reached his hand over to tug at it as it dangled in mid-air.

    Li Mosen instantly turned around to swat his hand away. ¡°I¡¯ll break your legs if the skin breaks,¡± he warned icily.

    Li Moyun who was shocked by the response, protested, ¡°How could you say this? Aren¡¯t we brothers?¡±

    Li Mosen red at him coldly and replied, ¡°Do you want to try your luck?¡±

    Li Moyun then stuffed the apple into his mouth and yelled, ¡°You tyrant!¡± Despite hisints, he merely stared at the apple skin and proposed, ¡°Can you y a game with me when you¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been training Oriannately and she¡¯s exceptionally powerful. Can you y with me and guide me?¡± Li Moyun pleaded.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll get Sister Ersu to y Honor of Kings. Will you guide us then?¡± Li Moyun persisted.

    Li Mosen finally looked up and agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll y if she¡¯s ying.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Li Moyun cheered. He immediately jumped to his feet and yelled, ¡°Sister Ersu, Brother Mosen said that he¡¯ll help us rise in our rankings.¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡¯ Ersu replied.

    ...

    The group of children yed for the entire afternoon before they heard Nanny Rong exim in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

    Many of them turned around to look to find out what themotion was about.

    Upon turning, they saw a tall man dressed in a clean, and casual navy top. His features were extremely breathtaking, he was very handsome.

    He did not seem to have aged much. In fact, his features and contours looked better and even more defined than how it had been decades ago.

    Su Qianci entered the room right after Li Sicheng. She was wearing a pair of beautiful stilettos and a long, pale green tulle skirt which outlined her curves perfectly; it made her seem like a fairy.

    Her long hair cascaded down her shoulders. She appeared gentle and demure, like a proper and elegant wealthydy.

    Su Qianci was pleasantly surprised and it was evident from her sparkling eyes when she saw all the children in the house.

    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Li Moyun whined pitifully as he ran towards them. ¡°I miss you guys so much! Boohoo!¡± he wailed.

    Li Moyun was nearly as tall as Su Qianci and because he was slightly hefty, the impact of his hug almost caused her to fall backwards.

    Li Moyun was only able to hug her for a moment before a huge hand grabbed hold of him and lifted him away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hug my wife. Behave yourself.¡± Li Sicheng warned gravely.

    Li Moyun felt as though he had been ostracised and in an attempt to protest, he screamed, ¡°But she¡¯s my mother!¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m your father,¡± Li Sicheng retorted. He then released Li Moyun and red at him before arrogantly leading his wife into the room.

    The children watched Su Qianci in awe as she walked and it made her slightly embarrassed. She tugged at Li Sicheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The kids are here. You should keep yourself in check.¡±

    ¡°How can I keep myself in check?¡± Li Sicheng asked as he looked at her. ¡°Many years have passed. They should have gotten used to this.¡±

    Su Qianci took exceptional care of her skin, ensuring it remained fair and radiant.

    Her embarrassment was very evident on her face given how her fair skin is now flushed red.

 Chapter 2179 - Split Up

    <h4>Chapter 2179: Split Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Su Qianci smacked Li Sicheng upon hearing what he said.

    Li Sicheng then beamed as he nced at the children in the living room.

    They were all still staring at both of them.

    Li Mosen had ced the fruit knife down while Li Jianqian had put hisputer aside.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Hi Uncle. Hi Auntie,¡± Yu Chulin greeted.

    ¡°Godfather, Godmother!¡± Ou Xiaoxiao called out.

    ¡°Second Uncle, Second Auntie,¡± Li Jianlin greeted.

    Li Jianyue was more direct. After tossing her cellphone onto the sofa, she dashed straight towards Su Qianci. ¡°Mommy!¡± she yelled out merrily and giggled in a clear, melodious voice.

    Li Jianyue hugged Su Qianci tightly before hugging Li Sicheng and saying, ¡°You guys are finally back. I missed both of you so badly!¡±

    Li Sicheng looked at his daughter who was almost as tall as Su Qianci and intentionally pulled a long face as he remarked, ¡°You¡¯re a big girl now but you¡¯re still so rash.¡±

    Li Jianyue grinned and replied, ¡°Did you bring us any gifts?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Qianci answered as she gave her daughter a reproachful look. She then turned around to look at the chauffeur who had already brought their belongings in.

    ¡°Sir, Madam, where should I put these things?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Just leave it here,¡± said Su Qianci as she walked over. ¡°All of your presents are in this two luggage.¡±

    The children immediately rushed over. Su Qianci then took out all the gifts and began to distribute them, ¡°This skirt is for Ersu.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god. Mommy, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°This vinyl record is for Dasu. Didn¡¯t you want to have this limited edition vinyl record? I managed to find it,¡± said Su Qianci.

    ¡°Thanks, Mom,¡± Li Jianqian replied.

    ¡°Moyun, this is the model that you wanted,¡± she continued on.

    Li Moyun almost jumped up in excitement. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re the best! I love you!¡± he cheered.

    Li Sicheng frowned as he watched the boy prance around. He then whacked him on the head and said, ¡°Look how fat you are now!¡±

    Li Moyun cowered away with a grin.

    Su Qianci beamed at the exchange and quickly continued, ¡°Xiaoxiao, this is the princess skirt that you wanted. There¡¯s even a signature on it!¡±

    Ou Xiaoxiao was exhrated and eximed, ¡°Thank you, Godmother!¡±

    ¡°Mosen, this is the limited edition sneakers that you¡¯ve always wanted,¡± said Su Qianci as she fished out a shoebox. ¡°Your father went to queue just for this. He nearly didn¡¯t manage to get it.¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s eyes brightened as he quickly dashed over to ept it.

    The shoes were nestled beautifully in the box, every detail was intricately made.

    Li Mosen grinned and said, ¡°Thanks Dad, thanks Mom!¡±

    Li Sicheng came forward and gestured to him as he suggested, ¡°You¡¯re taller than me now. Try out the shoes on the courtter.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Li Mosen agreed. It was rare for him to be so ted and as he grinned, his clean and sparkly white teeth could be seen.

    Li Jianyue moved closer to them and after one nce, she gasped, ¡°Wow, to think that sneakers could look so good! Brother Mosen, let me have a look.¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too!¡± Ou Xiaoxiao chimed in as she crowded over.

    Li Moyun immediately came over to join in the fun. ¡°I want to see it too!¡± he said.

    ¡°How does it look like? Is it the pair that we saw in this year¡¯s Sneakers Awards?¡± Yu Chulin asked. He too, crowded around, eager to catch a glimpse of the limited edition sneakers.

    Li Mosen, pleased by the attention decided to tease them and gleefully announced, ¡°I¡¯m not showing you guys. You¡¯ll spoil it.¡±

    Before taking the shoes out to show them.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cool!¡± Li Moyun gasped, his eyes shining. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you buy me a pair as well? Boohoo, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°This is a limited-edition sneaker. There are only five pairs per size and there wasn¡¯t any avable in your size,¡± Li Sicheng replied sternly, bursting his bubble mercilessly.

    Su Qianciughed merrily before waving Li Jianlin over and saying, ¡°Jianlin, I got you a limited edition game console since I was not sure what you wanted.¡±

 Chapter 2180 - Wedding Anniversary

    <h4>Chapter 2180: Wedding Anniversary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Lin Jianlin was slightly surprised and said, ¡°Thanks Auntie!¡±

    The game console was huge with two joysticks and arge screen. It was shaped like a robot and the boys fell in love with it at first sight.

    Li Moyun immediately rushed over and yelled, ¡°Mommy, surely I¡¯m your biological son. Why didn¡¯t you get me a game console?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯ll be addicted to gaming but Jianlin wouldn¡¯t,¡± Li Jianqian pointed out bluntly. ¡°Resign yourself to fate.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s unfair. I wouldn¡¯t be addicted too. Jianlin, let¡¯s y together!¡± Li Moyun argued.

    ¡°No way,¡± Li Jianlin thought.

    However, as Li Moyun¡¯s parents were present and after a moment of hesitation, Li Jianlin agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s try it out then.¡±

    Li Moyun cried out and quickly tottered over before he began to fawn over Li Jianlin, ¡°I knew it. Jianlin, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    Li Jianlin was made speechless by this.

    Su Qianci beamed and dug through her suitcase as she continued, ¡°Chu, I bought you a set of the original copies of the ten world ssics.¡±

    Yu Chulin eximed in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s something for me too? Thanks Auntie!¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s something for everyone. This is for Nanny Rong,¡± Su Qianci replied. Finally, she stood up and said, ¡°I prepared something for Panpan as well. I¡¯ll bring it along when we head over to Uncle Rong Rui¡¯s tomorrow.¡±

    Rong Panpan had grown up and was a big girl now. As she was obsessed with her appearance, Su Qianci had bought her a beautiful, and dreamy princess skirt.

    Su Qianci packed up her things and quickly followed Li Sicheng back into their room.

    After many years together as a married couple, Li Sicheng only grew to love and dote on Su Qianci more and more through the years.

    It was almost as if they were dying to be together all day and night. They were truly and deeply attached to each other.

    After the couple left, the kids began to fiddle with their presents, all of them were exhrated.

    Li Jianqian ced the ck vinyl record into the gramophone and soon, soothing ssical music could be heard throughout the house.

    A romantic, mellow tune with a hint of soulfulness lingered in the air.

    At one nce, the group of children seemed to be getting along harmoniously.

    ...

    Ou Ming and Yu Lili had been married for over ten years, but his love for her never faded, it was as if they never passed the honeymoon phase in a rtionship.

    At Yu Xiu, the Ou Family¡¯s vi, a heavy weight bore down on Yu Lili and she could barely catch her breath. She gave Ou Ming a shove and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard. Our daughter¡¯sing home soon.¡±

    ¡°So what if shees home? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Ou Ming asked as he pinned up thest essory. Finally, he smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°Now this is beautiful. Here, take a look in the mirror.¡±

    Yu Lili was nearing her forties and her face was exceptionally small.

    She was dressed in the wedding gown which she had worn during her wedding which was over ten years ago. She felt stifled by the phoenix cor and ceremonial robe, she could barely breathe.

    She then looked at Ou Ming and remarked, ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you make me wear this out of the blue?¡±

    ¡°You look great. Exceptionally beautiful,¡± Ou Mingplimented her as his eyes scanned her from head to toe in a greedy and hungry manner. He then drew her into his arms and whispered, ¡°You look stunning.¡±

    ¡°Um... I don¡¯t want to wear this anymore. It¡¯s so heavy. Help me get this off,¡± Yu Liliined as she tried to change her clothes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you helping me?¡±

    Ou Ming narrowed his charming, glistening eyes and reached out his arms to hug her firmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t make you wear this for the sake of taking photos,¡± he whispered.

    ¡°Then what is it for?¡± Yu Lili asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s for me to undress you,¡± Ou Ming replied before carrying her up and cing her on the bed. ¡°Today¡¯s our wedding anniversary. Did you forget about it?¡±

    ¡°...Yes,¡± Yu Lili muttered.

    Ou Ming became rather upset by this. He confined her between his arms and kissed her right on the lips. ¡°This only happens once a year. How could you forget about it every single time?¡± hemented.

 Chapter 2181 - Want A Second Child

    <h4>Chapter 2181: Want A Second Child</h4>

    Ou Ming¡¯s words were filled with resentment.

    Yu Lili could clearly hear the bitterness in his tone. She chuckled.

    She held his face and kissed him passionately in an attempt to coax him. She said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you remembered it then.¡±

    Ou Ming put on an unhappy expression and snorted. Then, he started taking off her clothes.

    He took them offyer byyer. Ou Ming was both enchanted and focused.

    In the end, only the undergarment was left. At this moment, he looked at her intently and said, ¡°Wifey, I have a piece of good news and a piece of bad news to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yu Lili was only thinking about where she was going to eat and have funter on at night. When she heard this sentence, she lowered her head and looked at him.

    ¡°Do you want to hear the good news or the bad news first?¡±

    ¡°The bad one.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you the good news first.¡± Ou Ming said mysteriously as heid on her body and kissed her. He continued, ¡°We don¡¯t have to use a condom in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I want to go for sterilization.¡±

    Yu Lili was speechless.

    She immediately sat up and looked at him earnestly when she heard his words.

    Ou Ming was half-lying on her at this point. When he saw Yu Lili staring at him, he blinked.

    ¡°Mr. Ou, are you really serious?¡±

    Ou Ming replied, ¡°... Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Wearing a condom is too troublesome.¡± imed as Ou Ming pounced on Yu Lili again. ¡°I¡¯m past forty years old. I don¡¯t n on having any more children. It¡¯s a hassle. If you really got pregnant, your age is an issue. It will be too dangerous. Having Xiaoxiao is enough.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao is still young... there¡¯s nothing wrong with having another child.¡± Yu Lili hugged him. ¡°Shall we have another child?¡±

    Ou Ming¡¯s gaze suddenly turned intense. He lifted his hand and caressed her body softly. He then asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly want a second child?¡±

    ¡°I feel that mom is right.¡± The dilemma could be seen on Yu Lili¡¯s face. ¡°Your mom tries to brainwash me every day. She keeps asking me to have a second child. She has been nagging for almost ten years. Let¡¯s have one more child. Who knows, it might be a boy. That way, mom won¡¯t keep nagging at me.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s a girl?¡±

    Yu Lili immediately felt dejected. She said, ¡°... That means that we¡¯re unlucky. We can only ept it.¡±

    Since she said so, Ou Ming was eager. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Impatient, he eximed, ¡°Come on!¡±

    Yu Lili quickly pushed him back and asked, ¡°Are you still going to do sterilization?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ...

    Ou Ming and Yu Lili¡¯s phone were ringing but no one was answering. Hence, Ou Xiaoxiao was ordered to go home and look for her mom and dad. She was tasked to bring her parents to her godfather and godmother¡¯s house to eat.

    The moment she opened the door, she noticed that no one was at home.

    She walked to her parent¡¯s room. Then, she raised her fist and knocked on the door, twice. She then shouted, ¡°Dad! Mom!¡±

    Ou Ming was hugging his wife when she knocked. His body tensed up instantly.

    Yu Lili was in an awkward position. She was neither here nor there. She punched her husband and shouted, ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Ou Ming replied, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s the matter!¡±

    ¡°Godfather and godmother are asking you to go over to eat!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Lili replied. Then, she eximed, ¡°You can go over first, Xiaoxiao. We willeter!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ou Xiaoxiao was only eleven years old. At this age, she didn¡¯t really understand much about intimate rtionships, she was far too young and innocent.

    Nheless, she knew that she mustn¡¯t open her parents¡¯ door just like that. She should knock and only enter when they allowed her to.

    The sound instion of the Yuxiu Vi Estate was always very good. Ou Xiaoxiao left hurriedly after hearing her mom¡¯s statement.

    Thankfully, she didn¡¯t hear the other indescribable noises that could be heard in the room.

    The thought of having a second child remained in his mind and so, Ou Ming entered into his wife as deeply as he could. On the day of their wedding anniversary, they gave each other delight and satisfaction.

 Chapter 2182 - The Moment He Was Born, He Had A Comminuted Fracture Because Of Her

    <h4>Chapter 2182: The Moment He Was Born, He Had A Comminuted Fracture Because Of Her</h4>

    The rtionship between the couple remained the same even after ten years.

    When they reached Li¡¯s Residence, Yu Lili held Ou Ming¡¯s arm as they walked in.

    The children were already used to it. So, they continued ying and eating as per normal.

    The adults were gathered together, chatting away happily with one another. The children were also having a lot of fun together as they yed in the living room.

    However, Li Jianyue noticed that there was something amiss with Li Mosen today.

    He was exceptionally quiet.

    Although Li Mosen normally didn¡¯t speak much, he never openly let other people see that he was feeling gloomy and depressed. However, these emotions could be seen clearly on his face right now.

    ¡°Sister Ersu,e and y games with me!¡± Ou Xiaoxiao smiled as she pulled Li Jianyue along. ¡°I can¡¯t pass this level no matter how hard I try. It¡¯s so frustrating.¡±

    ¡°Stop ying thatme game. Let¡¯s y something more fun.¡± Li Moyun always had interesting game ideas. He then double-checked to see if the adults were still gathered together, engrossed in their own conversations to care much about them, he took out a deck of cards. ¡°Come,e. Let¡¯s y together. Anyone can participate regardless of your age.¡±

    Li Jianqian was sitting on the sofa, enjoying the music ying on the vinyl record. Yu Chulin had just started reading the book Su Qianci had given him.

    Li Moyun was undoubtedly a hyperactive person. He immediately went over and dragged them to y with him. He shouted, ¡°Come on. As the two eldest among everyone here, the other children won¡¯t dare toe if you don¡¯t take the lead. You can do what you¡¯re doing anytime but it¡¯s rare for everyone to be together. Hurry up ande y with us.¡±

    He had been extremely loud. Even Li Sicheng and Ou Ming, who were chatting with each other in the lounge which was inside the house could hear him.

    Ou Ming burst outughing. ¡°Look at your youngest son. You have such a calm personality and your wife is quiet and introverted. How did you give birth to such a lively child?¡±

    Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t understand either. He remembered Li Moyun¡¯s plump face. His face had been fat but his features were exactly like his. He sighed and replied, ¡°Things will change in due time. Dasu is like me and Ersu is like my wife. It¡¯s alright for Little Four to be like anyone else.¡±

    Ou Ming smiled in agreement. His beautiful eyes were filled with helplessness. Soon, it changed into curiosity as he asked, ¡°Mosen isn¡¯t like Tangtoo Mengying. He¡¯s looking more and more like an Asian too. If... I mean if, he knows about what happened in the past, will he hate you?¡±

    Li Sicheng had a huge part to y in making the Tang family bankrupt.

    All of them knew what wicked deeds the Tang family did but Li Mosen didn¡¯t.

    Ou Ming felt that Li Mosen was like a ticking time bomb.

    He watched Li Mosen grow up yet his gaze was as sinister and as silent as his appearance.

    His emotions and trauma ran too deep.

    Every time he saw Li Mosen, Ou Ming would remember that he was Tang Mengying¡¯s child.

    Thedy that almost destroyed and ruined Li Sicheng¡¯s family; she had gotten raped by a foreigner and gave birth to this child...

    The faint smile on Li Sicheng¡¯s face slowly turned into a frown when he heard this.

    He remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°He knows.¡±

    Ou Ming eyebrows shot up in surprise as he asked, confused, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°When his biological mother died, he was right in front of her.¡± Li Sicheng looked at Ou Ming. ¡°Have you forgotten about it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ou Ming could still remember the exact scene vividly.

    The child already had a quiet and gloomy personality. For a long period of time after that incident, he became even quieter.

    Even until he entered senior high, he continued to keep to himself. He only started to open up and be more outgoing as he grew older.

    ¡°The moment he was born, he had aminuted fracture because of that woman. If it wasn¡¯t for his mother, he would have died a long time ago.¡±

    The mother he referred to here was Su Qianci.

    ¡°She treated him as her son. He is my son too.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s gaze was deep. ¡°Hence, that probability won¡¯t ur.¡±

    He ended his sentence in a calm tone. Ou Ming raised his eyebrows and picked up his teacup. Unconsciously, he nced sideways and saw a dark blue figure sh past.

 Chapter 2183 - Are You In A Bad Mood Today?

    <h4>Chapter 2183: Are You In A Bad Mood Today?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Ou Ming blinked and ced his teacup down.

    He stood up and walked out.

    The children were all gathered together. He couldn¡¯t see what they were ying.

    After looking around, he didn¡¯t see any of the children wearing blue clothing.

    Mosen wasn¡¯t among them.

    Ou Ming¡¯s heart dropped. He turned around and closed the door of the lounge. Then, he sat down. He seemed a little annoyed at himself as he said, ¡°I think I created some trouble.¡±

    ¨C

    At first, Li Mosen just wanted to go to the washroom.

    However, he heard the conversation between Li Sicheng and Ou Ming and heard them mention Tang Mengying.

    Tang Mengying.

    This wasn¡¯t an unfamiliar name to him.

    You could even say that he remembered this name clearly since he was young, even until today.

    This was the name of his biological mother.

    Thisdy hated him to the core before he was even born.

    The only memory he had of this woman was when he was six years old. He was standing beside the small pond near the Li Family¡¯s Old Manor.

    She had attempted to strangle him, her eyes almost popping out in anger. She had smiled wickedly when she told him that she was his biological mother.

    Thus, when he heard this name, Li Mosen was shocked.

    He stopped in his tracks and leaned against the wall beside the door to eavesdrop on their conversation, curiosity had gotten the better of him.

    When he heard what Li Sicheng said, he felt a little disappointed.

    Su Qianci treated him as her son so that was the reason why he treated him as his son. Was that right?

    Li Mosen couldn¡¯t exin what he was feeling at this moment.

    He was disappointed and lost.

    But, he wasn¡¯t sad.

    He knew his identity.

    Ever since he was young, he knew.

    He should feel extremely grateful to the Li Family for taking him in and giving him such a good education.

    It was really... he didn¡¯t have the right to ask for more things.

    Just as Li Mosen was about to turn, he came face to face with Ou Ming.

    He felt guilty so he quickly turned away and rushed to the corridor to hide from them, he had been caught.

    His heart was pounding furiously. Li Mosen went to the washroom to calm himself down. When he came out again, the door to the lounge had already closed.

    That wasn¡¯t right.

    They weren¡¯t talking about a huge matter. Why did he have to hide?

    Li Mosen straightened his back and walked away.

    Li Moyun had already started exining the rules to the rest. He had already started shuffling the cards and was doing so fairly loudly.

    LI Mosen listened to the rules for a moment and knew that they were ying the game titled, Werewolf.

    The moment Li Jianrui saw him, he jumped up immediately and said, ¡°Brother Mosen, sit beside me!¡±

    ¡°No, no. Mosen can¡¯t sit there!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Mosen will go easy on you!¡±

    ¡°You are trying to cheat, right? Sister Ersu, you¡¯re too cunning!¡±

    Li Jianrui didn¡¯t had no intention of cheating. Instead, she said in a righteous tone, ¡°I have a good rtionship with Brother Mosen. You can continue being envious of me!¡±

    Then, she disregarded everyone¡¯s objection and pulled Li Mosen to sit beside her. She said, ¡°You can be the person on my right.¡±

    Li Mosen smiled unconsciously. He sat down next to her.

    Li Jianrui looked at his expression and smiled brightly, her eyes crinkled in delight. She leaned over and whispered into his ear, ¡°Are you in a bad mood today?¡±

    There was a faint but sweet scent on Li Jianrui¡¯s body. It didn¡¯t smell like perfume. It was a special kind of fragrance. Along with it, he felt her warm breath at the side of his ear, this caused Li Mosen to tense up a little.

    After hearing what Li Jianrui said, Li Mosen paused slightly and looked at her.

    Li Jianrui blinked innocently with her big eyes, waiting for his response. There was a smile on her face. She looked so naive and sincere.

    She definitely looked stupid sometimes, her intelligence wasn¡¯t very high. However, she was such a sweet and sensitive person.

    In this aspect, she was simr to Su Qianci.

    Li Mosen looked her in the eyes. He then raised his hand and pressed her head so that she had no choice but to sit back down on her original seat before simply stating, ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 2184 - The Load on Mosenâ€™s Mind (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2184: The Load on Mosen¡¯s Mind (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue did not dwell much about it after receiving Li Mosen¡¯s reply.

    She then turned, stuck her arms to her waist and raised her eyebrows at her friends arrogantly. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s begin!¡± she eximed arrogantly.

    Everyone could tell that Li Jianyue was brimming with confidence when they saw her stance.

    Li Moyun was strongly against the sitting arrangement and quickly waved his hands in objection, ¡°No way. Brother Mosen can¡¯t sit here. Let¡¯s change our positions!¡±

    ¡°No, you want to bully me, don¡¯t you?¡± Li Jianyue rejected. ¡°Besides, Brother Mosen and I might be on opposing teams.¡±

    ¡°Even so, that won¡¯t do. He¡¯ll never kill you,¡± said Li Moyun, who had seen through everything a long time ago. ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of the fact that you have Brother Mosen on your side. Do you even dare to y the game by yourself?¡± he scorned.

    Li Jianyueughed shamelessly and retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just do it this way,¡± Li Mosen calmly announced in a firm voice. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± he asked and nced coldly at Li Moyun, who immediately cowered away.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a game, there must be a punishment,¡± Ou Xiaoxiao dered. ¡°The loser will drink three ss of water,¡± she proposed.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°No objections!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    ¡°Bring it on, I¡¯m ready. I¡¯ll definitely wipe you out,¡± said Li Moyun while looking at Li Jianyue.

    Li Jianyue grinned and was not the least afraid. Smacking her hands on the table, she epted the challenge.

    It soon turned out that what Li Moyun had said woulde back to bite him.

    Not only did he fail to kill Li Jianyue, but he was so badly targeted by Li Mosen that he lost all his confidence.

    They yed for more than ten rounds and no matter how well he acted, Li Mosen could always eliminate him easily.

    Towards the end, Li Mosen felt a sense of anguish and could only pitifully beg, ¡°Brother Mosen, I¡¯m done. I really can¡¯t drink anymore. Have mercy on me!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Li Jianyue objected as she quickly sprang to her feet. ¡°You only know how to bully me. You have to drink it!¡±

    Li Moyun sprawled down t on the table and touched his bloated belly as he wailed, ¡°Sister, my dear sister, you can¡¯t treat your own brother like that. I¡¯llin to Mom about thister!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Dad about it. We¡¯ll see who gets it worse! Hmgh!¡± she rebutted.

    Li Moyun was rendered speechless.

    ¡°It makes no sense that a man has no dignity!¡± Li Moyun thought.

    He lifted his head up resentfully and red at Li Jianyue furiously.

    Everyone thought that he had made up his mind to put up a fight and they watched him in anticipation.

    However, Li Moyun merely jumped to his feet, smacked the table and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it!¡±

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    The game ended quickly and the children dispersed swiftly.

    If there was one thing that the house at Yu Xiu was not short of, it would be rooms.

    There were four bedrooms on the second storey and five on the third. All of them were suite rooms and were incredibly spacious.

    Li Jianyue and Li Mosen had always lived on the second storey. Li Jianqian initially resided on the second floor as well. However, now that Yu Chulin was living with them, he got Nanny Rong and another domestic helper to move his belongings to the third floor so that he could keep Yu Chulinpany.

    After the group dispersed, Li Jianyue noticed that Li Mosen truly seemed to be in a bad mood.

    When she realised that he was about to return to his room, she quickly followed after him. Standing beside him, she shouted out, ¡°Brother Mosen, what¡¯s up with you today? You seem rather unhappy.¡±

    Li Mosen took nced at her and shook his head gently before replying, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem fine at all,¡± Li Jianyue noted, she was doubtful of his answer. A whileter, she seemed to recall something, she then clung onto Li Mosen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I made something recently. Come over, I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    Li Jianyue seemed rather excited and while she does not have any makeup on, her face still looked radiant and gorgeous.

    Li Mosen looked down at her hand. He had been suppressing his emotions but with her touch, he felt much better.

    He then smiled silently and followed her into her room.

 Chapter 2185 - To Date Brother Chu

    <h4>Chapter 2185: To Date Brother Chu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue carried out the tiny item that she had meticulously prepared. It was a wish bottle.

    It was filled with origami stars, from top to bottom, all you could see were multi-colored stars. It was like a rainbow, from red, orange, yellow, green, blue to purple and since the color of eachyer was distinct and extremely vibrant, it made it look even more spectacr.

    Li Jianyue stuffed the wish bottle into Li Mosen¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±

    A radiant smile appeared on her tiny face as she continued, ¡°It took me a long time to prepare this. I have yet to make a wish but since you¡¯re so unhappy today, you can make a wish first. Hurry up and make a wish.¡±

    Li Mosen looked at her, disbelief evident on his face; he then prodded her on the head as he snorted, ¡°You¡¯re a big girl now and yet you still believe in this?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Li Jianyue challenged confidently and stuck her arms out. ¡°I just want to believe in it. It¡¯s a form of well-wishes after all. There¡¯s a saying that you¡¯ll achieve what you desire if you believe in it. My belief in this will make my wishe true.¡±

    Li Mosenughed and continued to watch her helplessly.

    Li Jianyue was furious at him for making fun of her and reached over to snatch the bottle back. ¡°Return it to me if you don¡¯t want it!¡± she roared.

    Hugging onto the tiny bottle in his arms, Li Mosen turned and dodged her. ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable to ask someone to return something that you¡¯ve gifted them,¡± he replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Li Jianyue yelled, her tiny face turning red with anger.

    Li Mosen chuckled and rubbed her head. ¡°Alright. I like it very much,¡± he consoled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re lying to me,¡± she said.

    ¡°I mean it,¡± Li Mosen insisted. Holding the wish bottle close to his chest, he asked, ¡°How long have you been folding these origami stars?¡±

    ¡°Pretty long,¡± Li Jianyue huffed. ¡°I secretly folded these by myself. I intended to use it to make a wish,¡± she muttered sulkily.

    ¡°What do you want to wish for?¡± Li Mosen asked as he gently caressed her head. ¡°Let me see if I can help you to realise it.¡±

    ¡°You certainly can¡¯t,¡± Li Jianyue dered.

    ¡°How would you know if you haven¡¯t even told me what your wish is?¡± Li Mosen countered.

    Upon hearing what Li Mosen said, she eventually agreed as she found him rather persuasive.

    She then blinked innocently, her huge eyes glistening and looked at him earnestly before saying, ¡°I want to skip a few grades and be a junior high school student right away and eventually make it into the same university as you.¡±

    Li Mosen was stunned by her words, he never expected Li Jianyue to make such a wish.

    Li Mosen gazed at her and his heart softened. After pondering for a moment, he concluded, ¡°That¡¯s indeed quite tough to attain.¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s face flushed pink with anger and she balled her hands up into fists. ¡°You¡¯re asking to be hit,¡± she bellowed.

    Li Mosen pursed his lips and beamed as he asked, ¡°Which university do you want to study in?¡±

    ¡°Kingstown University!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go somewhere else?¡± Li Mosen asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Li Jianyue replied confidently. ¡°Why would I want to go elsewhere? Dad and Mom are here and now, you¡¯re back too. I just want to study at Kingstown University.¡±

    ¡°The cutoff point for Kingstown University is 985. Do you think you can make it?¡± Li Mosen questioned.

    Li Jianyue instantly lost all confidence and hesitantly replied, ¡°Well... I guess other schools are fine as well. Kingstown University of Foreign Languages and Kingstown Prefectural Business School are pretty close to home too. I wouldn¡¯t need to live on campus.¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Nobody would choose a school based on that. You simply chose it because it¡¯s close to home? These schools are top-ranked schools,¡± he pointed out.

    ¡°I know,¡± Li Jianyue snapped in frustration. ¡°Well, I¡¯m looking into it, aren¡¯t I? Besides, I¡¯m only a sophomore. How could you be sure that I won¡¯t be able to make it into these schools? My academic grades are great. Besides, aren¡¯t you tutoring me as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true, you have a point,¡± Li Mosen agreed.

    When Li Jianyue saw how half-hearted he sounded, she felt so cross and wanted to ignore him. ¡°You and Brother Chu will be tutoring me. With your help, I¡¯ll definitely make the mark,¡± she dered.

    ¡°Brother Chu?¡± Li Mosen repeated with his eyebrows slightly raised. He then took a step forward and asked, ¡°What are your thoughts about the things that Granny Rong said to you today?¡±

    Li Jianyue blinked and asked, ¡°What are you referring to?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Li Jianyue then came to a sudden realization and eximed, ¡°Oh, you mean the part where Granny Rong told me to date Brother Chu?¡±

    Li Mosen frowned in slight displeasure. But just as when he was about to reply, a boy outside the room asked, ¡°Who wants to date me?¡±

 Chapter 2186 - Unwelcomed Presence

    <h4>Chapter 2186: Unweed Presence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A distinct voice could be heard from afar and Li Jianyue turned to look.

    Yu Chulin beamed as he walked over to them.

    His smile was exceptionally gentle and calm and it seemed as if he was beaming at her.

    However, the smile was an eyesore for Li Mosen, he felt that it was the smile of a flirtatious manwhore.

    Which may certainly be true given how Li Jianyue was indeed mesmerised by it.

    She stared at Yu Chulin with her glistening eyes, fixated before she managed a grin and then she proceeded topliment him, ¡°Brother Chulin, you¡¯re so good looking.¡±

    Yu Chulin¡¯s smiled even wider upon hearing this and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still up; it¡¯s already sote. What are you guys discussing?¡±

    Calm and collected, Li Jianyue began to exin, ¡°Well, today...¡±

    ¡°Do you need anything?¡± Li Mosen interrupted as he stared at Yu Chulin. ¡°It¡¯s already sote yet you haven¡¯t showered, have you?¡±

    Although Yu Chulin knew that Li Mosen was intentionally changing the subject, he was unbothered by it. He then smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I have yet to shower. I was about to grab something downstairs when I overheard your conversation so I decided to join in the fun. Ersu, do you mind me joining in the conversation?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Li Jianyue assured him with a grin. ¡°What were you looking for downstairs? I might have seen it.¡±

    ¡°My power bank. We were ying downstairs in the afternoon and I forgot to bring it with me when I headed up to my room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you then. I need to grab some water anyway,¡± Li Jianyue suggested as she walked over to him,pletely at ease.

    However, Li Mosen stopped her before she could take another step forward. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go with him instead. What do you want to drink?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Lemon water without ice.¡±

    ¡°Alright, wait for me,¡± Li Mosen replied as he strode over to Yu Chulin arrogantly, the wish bottle still in his hands.

    He conveniently shoved Yu Chulin out of the room and closed the door after him before leading Yu Chulin downstairs.

    Yu Chulin was two years older than Dasu and Ersu and was only a year older than Li Mosen.

    Despite the one year difference in age, Li Mosen did not feel much of a generation gap when he was with Yu Chulin.

    On their way down, Li Mosen said, ¡°Ersu is careless and less sensitive to people¡¯s feelings. Sometimes, she¡¯s not so familiar about the ways of the world. I suppose you know about this.¡±

    Yu Chulin had his left hand stuffed in the pocket of his pants. When he heard this, he continued to smile and simply raised his eyebrows as he watched Li Mosen.

    Li Mosen did not seem to notice his gaze as he seemed at ease as he continued on, ¡°I hope that you will not enter a girl¡¯s room in future.¡±

    Yu Chulin chuckled and retorted, ¡°Then what were you doing in her room earlier on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her brother,¡± Li Mosen countered as he turned to look at Yu Chulin calmly.

    Yu Chulin nodded but continued to watch Li Mosen intently as he slowly said, ¡°But you¡¯re not her biological brother.¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s gaze wavered for a fleeting moment. ¡°Yes, but this is irrelevant to what I¡¯ve just asked of you. You¡¯re not allowed to enter Ersu¡¯s room in future,¡± he asserted unhurriedly.

    ¡°He said that he hoped that I wouldn¡¯t enter Li Jianyue¡¯s room earlier on. But now, he specified that I¡¯m not allowed to enter,¡± Yu Chulin thought.

    ¡°He was rather polite at first but did not when he brought it up the second time, he was extremely direct about it. He was smiling but I could definitely sense his hostility,¡± Yu Chulin mused.

    Li Mosen turned to point at the white object in the corner and ordered, ¡°Your power bank¡¯s over there. Take it and head back to your room.¡±

    He then walked into the kitchen in aposed and confident manner.

    He was clearly asserting his position as the owner of the house.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Li Mosen doesn¡¯t want me around,¡± Yu Chulin ruminated.

 Chapter 2187 - Stressed Out

    <h4>Chapter 2187: Stressed Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Yu Chulin stood and watched Li Mosen for quite some time before shaking his head helplessly and chuckling.

    ¡°That brat¡¯s hostility is too obvious,¡± he thought.

    ¡°His intentions are very apparent as well,¡± Yu Chulin mused.

    He then unplugged his power bank and turned to return to his room.

    As he passed by the second floor, he could clearly see Ersu¡¯s head sticking out of her room, she was looking around earnestly.

    ¡°Goodnight,¡± Yu Chulin greeted.

    Li Jianyue beamed at this and replied, ¡°Goodnight, Brother Chu. Since it¡¯s a weekend tomorrow, shall we head to the amusement park?¡±

    Yu Chulin nodded and agreed, ¡°Sure.¡±

    He had been smiling gently at her the entire time and his smile was as pleasant as a breath of fresh air.

    Li Jianyue blushed and nodded before she scurried back into her room.

    Yu Chulin then heard footsteps behind him. As expected, he saw a hostile looking Li Mosen when he turned around.

    Li Mosen was holding onto a ss of warm water and it was steaming.

    Yu Chulin merely took one nce at it and said, ¡°Ersu asked me out to the amusement park tomorrow. I¡¯ll head upstairs first.¡±

    Li Mosen stared at him as he went up the stairs and only continued to make his way to Li Jianyue¡¯s room after Yu Chulin was gone.

    Yu Chulin could still feel Li Mosen¡¯s eyes on him so kept his posture straight as he calmly walked away.

    He could not help but muse over Li Mosen¡¯s antics.

    When he reached the third floor, he spotted Li Jianqian leaning beside the door to his room.

    Li Jianqian watched Yu Chulin and said, ¡°Mosen grew up watching Ersu. It¡¯s not just him. I wouldn¡¯t allow you to make a move on my sister either. Don¡¯t take his words to heart.¡±

    Yu Chulin smiled and assured, ¡°Not at all. Go catch some sleep.¡±

    He then took his leave. When Yu Chulin was back in his room, his smile gradually faded.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s flushed face shed across his mind and he realized how he felt about her.

    ¡°I merely like her as a younger sister. Why do all of them guard me as though I¡¯m a thief?¡± he wondered.

    ...

    Li Mosen entered Ersu¡¯s room with the ss of water and instructed her gravely, ¡°Ersu, high school is the time you should be paying attention to your studies. I won¡¯t demand anything else from you but please don¡¯t fail. You have to make it to the same university as me, alright?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jianyue wondered as she epted the ss of water. She was slightly confused but agreed to it anyway, ¡°Oh, ok.¡±

    After Li Mosen left, she drank the water and rolled around on her pink, princess bed. She could not seem to sleep at all.

    As she hugged her small, pink, heart-shaped pillow, her imagination began to run wild.

    She thought about what Nanny Rong had said today as well as Li Mosen¡¯s strange behavior. She then recalled all the things that Li Mosen had just instructed her with.

    Eventually, Yu Chulin¡¯s fair, clean and cheerful face surfaced in her mind.

    His eyes looked like beautiful crescents whenever he smiled.

    His expression was also doting and gentle whenever he looked at her and it felt as if he was going to absorb her into his heart.

    Li Jianyue blinked and suddenly wondered if Yu Chulin was actually in love with her.

    ¡°Is that why Nanny Rong said such a thing? Is that why Brother Mosen said those things?¡± she pondered.

    ¡°Oh my god. No way!¡± Li Jianyue eximed, finding it rather unbelievable. ¡°Is this for real?¡±

    ¡°Yu Chulin is like an older brother to me. What should I do if I start to feel puppy love for him? Will it be just like what I¡¯ve experienced during middle school? What if I no longer see him as an older brother?¡± she deliberated.

    All of a sudden, Li Jianyue felt as if she had grown up and all her feelings suddenly becameplicated.

    Hugging her tiny pillow, she stared at the ceiling gloomily.

    ¡°Oh man. It¡¯s so stressful to be the romantic interest of someone I see as an older brother. What should I do?¡± she thought.

 Chapter 2188 - The Heart Fluttering Incident at the Amusement Park (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2188: The Heart Fluttering Incident at the Amusement Park (1)</h4>

    Saturday:

    Li Moyun thought that he could sleep in peacefully just like sleeping beauty since he wasn¡¯t staying over at his grandparents¡¯ house.

    However, things did not go as nned and he was still dragged out of bed early in the morning.

    His hair was bedraggled. After massaging his tiny butt, he dragged himself out of bed. When he realised that he only managed to catch ten more minutes of sleep than usual, he bawled under his covers.

    However, because his parents and siblings were so persistent, Li Moyun had no choice but to wash up immediately. Despite being woken up so early, he was in high spirits when he dressed up as his family had agreed to ride the pirate ship at the amusement park today.

    When he headed downstairs, Li Moyun instantly noticed that his sister was acting a little strange.

    She was usually the liveliest, the most cheerful and energetic one but she seemed rather tired today. It was as if she did not sleep well the night before.

    Li Moyun quickly approached her and whispered, ¡°Sis, what have you been up tost night?¡±

    Li Jianyue lifted her droopy eyelids as she nced at him. She then noticed his hair andmented, ¡°Can¡¯t youb your hair properly?¡±

    Li Moyun attempted to smoothen out the bird¡¯s nest on his head, but it quickly sprang up again.

    Li Jianyue clicked her tongue and shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to watch this. You need a hair cut. Didn¡¯t Grandfather and Grandmother say anything about this when you were staying over at their ce?¡± she asked.

    Feeling slightly embarrassed, Li Moyun countered, ¡°This is a trend and they wouldn¡¯t understand. All the girls in my ss said that it looks great!¡±

    ¡°The girls in your ss are so hypocritical,¡± Li Mosen interrupted as he slowly made his way down the stairs elegantly, choosing to be indifferent to those around him.

    Li Mosen was dressed simply, he donned on a ck turtleneck sweater with a dark grey baseball jacket and a pair of denim jeans which elongated and emphasised his long and slim legs. He looked exceptionally handsome as he approached them.

    Li Jianyue inevitably took a second nce at Li Moyun¡¯s hair and felt even more disdain towards him. ¡°Look at Brother Mosen¡¯s hairstyle. It¡¯s so simple yet so dashing!¡± she highlighted.

    Li Moyun was furious and rebutted, ¡°He did it because he¡¯s jealous of my charming looks!¡±

    Li Mosen nced at him and smirked, ¡°Sure. I¡¯m also jealous of your 200-pound figure.¡±

    Li Jianyue burst outughing mercilessly.

    Li Jianqian who wasing down the stairs could not help but chortle as well when he heard this.

    Li Moyun¡¯s small and chubby face turned red as he red at his siblings and stuck his arms akimbo in indignance. ¡°Who told you that I weigh 200 pounds? It¡¯s just 150 pounds. 150 pounds!¡± he emphasised.

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re actually proud of the fact that you¡¯re only 160 cm tall but weigh 50 pounds?¡± Li Jianyue roared withughter and wiped her tears as she resumed, ¡°You¡¯re as fat as a ball yet you continue to eat so much for every meal. You¡¯ll die of obesity!¡±

    When Nanny Rong heard themotion, she gave Li Mosen a reproachful look and consoled Li Moyun, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them. A good appetite is a real blessing. Besides, you¡¯re still a growing boy.¡±

    Li Moyun¡¯s heart was already battered and hearing her words crushed it even more.

    His tiny, chubby cheeks turned even redder and his eyes flitted between Li Jianyue and Li Mosen. He then turned away from them angrily.

    ¡°You guys only know how to bully your younger brother. I¡¯ll tell your parents about thister on!¡± Nanny Rong chided.

    ¡°Why? We¡¯re just concerned about our younger brother¡¯s future,¡± Li Jianyue instantly retorted. ¡°He became so fat because Grandfather and Grandmother kept feeding him with so much food. What if he can¡¯t find a girlfriend in future?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s looking for a girlfriend?¡± Su Qianci asked in a gentle voice as she approached them slowly with a smile.

    Li Mosen made his way over to his mother pitifully when he saw her and yelled, ¡°Mommy, I was bullied by my siblings!¡±

    Li Jianqian instantly waved his hands and denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just Mosen and Ersu.¡±

    Li Moyun rebutted unhappily, ¡°Youughed too. You¡¯re an aplice!¡±

 Chapter 2189 - The Heart Fluttering Incident at the Amusement Park (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2189: The Heart Fluttering Incident at the Amusement Park (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The siblings fooled around during breakfast.

    Li Sicheng and Su Qianci had be inseparable so and it was only natural for them to go to the office together.

    The children in the family were of simr age and had arranged to head to the amusement park together.

    Besides Li Jianyue, Li Jianqian, Li Mosen and Yu Chulin, Rong Panpan and Ou Xiaoxiao were also joining them.

    After they had been dropped off at the amusement park by the Ou Family and Li Family¡¯s chauffeurs, they took out their student IDs and headed in to purchase their tickets.

    The group spent quite some time queuing up for each ride but fortunately, time passed in a sh as they chatted away happily and yed games with one another.

    However, Li Jianyue did not expect herself to bump into an acquaintance at the amusement park.

    Quan Jingyi was not dressed in his school uniform and his attire made him seem far lesszy than usual. He was wearing a pointed hat and carrying a sling bag meant fordies. He had two ice creams in hand and seemed to bepletely helpless was staring ahead, into nothingness, as though he had given up.

    A girl who appeared to be of simr age was right in front of them. She wore gorgeous makeup and a pink lolita dress, she was beaming radiantly as she snapped photos of Quan Jingyi with a camera.

    One had to admit that Quan Jingyi was blessed with good looks.

    Although he was frowning slightly, appearing to be impatient and helpless in that moment, he still looked extremely handsome as opposed to the half-dead expression that he usually had in school.

    Li Jianyue could not help but nce back at him but someone waved a hand in front of her face, blocking her line of sight. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Moyun asked.

    He then gazed in the direction that she had been staring intently at and noticed a tall boy who stood out amidst the roving crowd.

    ¡°Wow! Guys, look! My sister is staring at a hottie!¡± Li Moyun yelled in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Brother Mosen, look!¡±

    Li Jianyue instantly red at him and crossly eximed, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. I¡¯m just looking because he¡¯s my ssmate.¡±

    ¡°Wow, so he¡¯s actually your ssmate,¡± Li Moyun teased. He finally managed to find something he could use as leverage to get back at Li Jianyue, so it was only natural for him to be fixated on it. ¡°What a handsome ssmate!¡± he said in a raised voice.

    Li Mosen was standing close to Li Jianyue and when he heard what Li Moyun said, he instinctively turned to look in the direction that he was pointing at.

    Quan Jingyi too heard themotion and nced over.

    Hiszy, jet ck eyes met Li Mosen¡¯s and they stared at each other. One wasidback while the other remained guarded.

    Quan Jingyi could immediately pick up on Li Mosen¡¯s hostility and his gaze quicklynded on a spot that was not far off from Li Mosen.

    Someone had grabbed hold of the fair and chubby youth and was smacking him repeatedly while the boy continued to scream in an exaggerated manner, ¡°Brother. Brother, save me! Your sister has gone mad!¡±

    Li Mosen simply nced at Li Moyun and replied coolly, ¡°You deserve it.¡±

    Li Moyun felt like crying but did not shed a tear. ¡°How could you leave me in the lurch? You¡¯re inhuman!¡± he roared.

    Li Mosen ignored him and looked back at Quan Jingyi.

    However, Quan Jingyi had already looked away and was heading off, eating his ice cream as he walked away.

    The girl beside Quan Jingyi nced back at Li Mosen and greeted him with a smile before chasing after Quan Jingyi. ¡°Wow, that boy¡¯s so handsome! Who is he? Do you know him?¡± she asked.

    Quan Jingyi stuffed the ice cream into her hand and said, ¡°He¡¯s from our high school and he¡¯s a straight-A student in the senior year.¡±

    ¡°Wow, do you know his name then?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s Li Mosen,¡± Quan Jingyi replied casually. ¡°He¡¯s a pretty annoying guy.¡±

 Chapter 2190 - The Heart Fluttering Incident at the Amusement Park (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2190: The Heart Fluttering Incident at the Amusement Park (3)</h4>

    Li Mosen only realised that Quan Jingyi was Ersu¡¯s deskmate after he had left.

    A few days ago was the very first time he had managed to take a good look at Quan Jingyi as Quan Jingyi spent most of his time slouching over his table, his face hidden from view.

    ¡°Was he sleeping?¡± Li Mosen wondered and inevitably raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I should ask Ersu¡¯s homeroom teacher to change their seating arrangments,¡± he contemted.

    ¡°If such a person were to be Ersu¡¯s deskmate, he would undoubtedly affect her grades negatively,¡± he reasoned.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s willpower was already weak to begin with. She wavers easily and changes her decision quickly if someone eggs her on long enough.

    As she was a naive and gullible girl, Li Mosen often worried that someone would trick her and take her away.

    Now that Li Jianyue was exposed to such a delinquent, it would be terrible if he were to shake her weak sense of self-motivation.

    As this thought crossed Li Mosen¡¯s mind, he turned around only to realise that Li Jianyue had run off with Li Moyun to buy some cotton candy.

    Ou Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms were hooked around Rong Panpan¡¯s and they were engaged in a private conversation. Both girls wereughing merrily as they spoke animatedly..

    As Li Jianqian and Yu Chulin do not enjoy going on the rides in the amusement park, after Li Jianyue had forcefully dragged them to go on a ride, they slipped away iming that they had to use the washroom. They have yet to return from their trip to the washroom so it was likely that they are nowfortably seated in one of the cafes.

    Li Mosen stood rooted to the ground and many people around him were looking at him in awe. Most of whom were girls,

    ¡°Brother Mosen, which ice cream vour do you prefer?¡± Li Jianyue shouted. ¡°Shall I get you the chocte one?¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s voice was so loud and Li Mosen felt embarrassed so he simply gestured an ¡®OK¡¯ sign at her, helpless about the situation.

    Li Jianyue grinned joyfully and recited the orders to thedy at the ice cream stand, ¡°I want one strawberry ice cream, one chocte one as well as a vani voured one.¡±

    ¡°Can you finish it?¡± Li Moyun asked as he munched on his hotdog happily.

    ¡°The vani one is yours. The chocte one is Brother Mosen¡¯s and mine¡¯s the strawberry voured one,¡± Li Jianyue replied confidently.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t say that I wanted ice cream,¡± Li Moyun retorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, just take it. I just want a taste and the rest is all yours,¡± she said.

    Li Moyun was rendered speechless.

    After Li Jianyue paid for the icecream, she licked it and grinned.

    After she handed the ice cream over to Li Mosen, she looked at Ou Xiaoxiao and Rong Panpan before running towards them, her ice cream in hand.

    Li Moyun watched her run towards the two girls; then, they went off hand in hand to ride the carousel.

    Li Moyun was then reluctantly dragged into the queue. When it was finally their turn, Li Jianyue beamed in delight and rushed in excitedly to ride on the biggest and tallest horse. She then turned around and shouted, ¡°Brother Mosen, could you help take photos of us?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Li Moyun grumbled indignantly, ¡°Brother Mosen, you overindulge her.¡±

    ¡°Li Moyun, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Li Jianyue rebuked crossly. ¡°You can take the photo for us if you have anything against him taking the photos.¡±

    ¡°No, no. Not at all,¡± Li Moyun replied.

    He knew how it was like to take photos for Li Jianyue ¡ª they had gone on a few vacations in the past and she had ordered him around to snap all kinds of photos. He knew that simply lugging the camera around was already very tiring. Since then, he had vowed never to never help her to take photos again, it was sheer torture.

    When Li Moyun saw how Li Mosen reacted, he could not help butin, ¡°You¡¯re the cause of her Princess Syndrome. Which guy will put up with her in future? She certainly won¡¯t be able to marry anyone.¡±

    Though he did not speak loudly, Li Jianyue¡¯s sharp ears picked up on what he had just said and she immediately yelled, ¡°Li Moyun!¡±

    Li Mosen chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for her since I¡¯m the cause of her behavior.¡±

 Chapter 2191 - The Heart Fluttering Incident at the Amusement Park (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2191: The Heart Fluttering Incident at the Amusement Park (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    A girl beside Li Mosen heard what he said and immediately squealed, ¡°What the f***. Aren¡¯t the two of them siblings? That sounds a little strange.¡±

    The girls¡¯ voice was rather loud and Li Jianyue immediately looked over upon hearing what she had just screamed.

    She then noticed the pink lolita dress that the girl was wearing. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the girl with Quan Jingyi earlier on?¡± Li Jianyue recalled.

    Li Jianyue blinked and retorted, ¡°How¡¯s that strange? My brother dotes on me so obviously, he¡¯ll be responsible for me. Hmph!¡±

    The girl was frightened by how self-righteous Li Jianyue seemed and cowered away before replying weakly, ¡°In what way would he be responsible for you?¡±

    ¡°Of course he¡¯ll be responsible for finding me a boyfriend who I can rely on for the rest of my life,¡± Li Jianyue answered confidently without thinking much about it.

    At first, Li Moyun shared the same sentiment as Li Jianyue. However, after being reminded by the girl, it then urred to him that there might be a possibility that he had meant something entirely different. Li Jianyue and Li Mosen were not biological siblings after all.

    Li Moyun shivered when he dwelled on it and his eyes darted between Li Jianyue and Li Moyun before eventually settling on the girl, who was clearly relieved by the exnation she had just heard.

    He could not help but rub his chin at the sight of this.

    ¡°Am I overthinking it?¡± he wondered.

    ¡°I hope that I am!¡± he prayed.

    Li Mosen was obviously smiling less radiantly than before and stared icily at the girl for a fleeting moment before looking away.

    Li Jianyue eventually sat on the ride and soon, the carousel began to move. She was dressed in an adorably beautiful pink princess coat. She looked exquisite and with how beautifully she was smiling, it was hard for anyone to tear their eyes away from her even their first nce had been unintentional. Everyone waspletely mesmerised by her.

    The music was dreamy and Li Jianyue was surrounded by magical lights which cast a glow on her intricate and charming face. She was smiling so beautifully that Li Mosen could not stop himself from snapping photo after photo of her.

    His eyes never lingered on the photos he shot of her. Instead, they remained fixated on the living Li Jianyue.

    The magical lights reflected in his blue azure eyes, Li Jianyue was all that he could see.

    Li Moyun yawned on the carousel andined, ¡°Why is it still spinning? Could we go ride the Bumper Cars?¡±

    ¡°No. What¡¯s so fun about Bumper Cars anyway?¡± Li Jianyue immediately rejected the idea and pouted. ¡°Could we go ride the Interster?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but let¡¯s ride the Bumper Cars first!¡± Li Moyun insisted.

    ¡°No. We¡¯ll be knocked over on the Bumper Cars. I was almost sent flying into the airst time,¡± Li Jianyue exined as she recalled her unpleasant experience on the Bumper Cars. ¡°Let¡¯s ride the Interster.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Li Moyun objected. ¡°Brother Mosen will help you. He¡¯s really good at it. Last time you almost flew out because you didn¡¯t ride with him. If you ride with him this time, you¡¯ll definitely be the one knocking others over.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Li Jianyue asked. While the question seemed to be directed at Li Moyun, her eyes flitted over to Li Mosen.

    When Li Mosen saw her doubtful expression, he nodded and assured her, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go then!¡± she said.

    ...

    As expected, Li Mosen and Li Jianyue navigated the Bumper Car steadily. On the other hand, Li Moyun was constantly bumped by Li Mosen who was under Li Jianyue¡¯s instigation. He could only scream and plead for mercy but the louder he begged, the louder Li Jianyueughed. ¡°Do you still want to ride the Bumper Car?¡± she asked.

    Li Moyun clutched onto his steering wheel pitifully and said, ¡°No, not anymore.¡±

 Chapter 2192 - Picking a Fight with Chu (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2192: Picking a Fight with Chu (1)</h4>

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Li Moyun thought. He was already dizzy from being knocked over. If he continued to y, he would be the one suffering.

    He was panting when he finally got off the ride, the fats throughout his body were aching from being badly shaken.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell Dad about this when we¡¯re back home!¡± he contemted angrily as he watched the Li Mosen and Li Jianyue, who had been in cahoots.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± he snorted.

    While that was what Li Mosen had in mind when they got off, he soon forgot about it.

    After ying and going on rides for an entire day, the children were famished.

    Upon exiting the amusement park, they made their way to a restaurant in Kingstown. It is well known for its fish with pickled cabbage. Many im that the dish tastes heavenly.

    The food was cheap but delicious and most importantly, the restaurant owner was a great fan of the game, Honor of Kings. He awarded different discounts based on one¡¯s ranking in the game.

    Customers who were ranked among the top five in the game could enjoy half price and would even be personally served by the restaurant owner. They are also given priority and have their meal served ahead of everyone else.

    There was an endless stream of customers who craved for the delicious food and many of them were fans of the game. Other than the locals, many tourists also patronise the restaurant.

    It was a pity that Li Jianyue and Yu Chulin were not interested in the game.

    Li Mosen was the Honor King and has the highest rank among them. However, he was only ranked sixth in the region.

    Thus, the group spent an hour waiting in the queue.

    The group continued to y the game as they queued outside the restaurant and they were boisterous and energetic as they did so.

    From time to time, people would look at them, attracted by their appearances. Someone even asked, ¡°Do you still need someone? Form a team with me then. I¡¯ll guide and help you guys win.¡±

    It was a youth who spoke and he was obviously still a student. His eyes were fixed on Li Jianyue and he smiled warmly at her as he spoke.

    Li Jianyue was the prettiest among the three girls. Her skin was incredibly fair and smooth and her features were charming and beautiful like Su Qianci¡¯s.

    Li Jianyue was about to reply when Li Mosen said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± the youth replied, slightly disappointed. When he returned to his group, hispanions nudged each other and jeered at him.

    Li Jianyue stared at her character, Sun Shangxiang, whose score was 0-9 and her heart ached slightly. ¡°Brother Mosen, I¡¯m such a rookie, aren¡¯t I?¡± she asked timidly.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re better than Moyun,¡± Li Mosen replied with a smile.

    Li Moyun instantly became indignant when he heard this. ¡°Brother Mosen, you¡¯re wrong. Look, the score of my character, Luna, is 18-3. This shows how strong I am,¡± he emphasised.

    Li Jianyue too felt that Li Mosen was lying through his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m aware of my own abilities...¡± she said.

    ¡°Soon, your battle record will be better than his,¡± Li Mosen assured.

    Li Moyun snorted and rebuked, ¡°She might still be weaker than me even if I were to give her half of my abilities.¡±

    Ou Xiaoxiao who was beside themughed and nodded in agreement, ¡°Moyun¡¯s pretty good at games.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Brother Mosen, you¡¯re too biased,¡± Rong Panpan chimed in. She too could not bear to watch on. ¡°You can¡¯t say such a thing even if Moyun is a pushover.¡±

    ¡°Hey, whose side are you on?¡± Li Moyun eximed and the girls began to giggle.

    Li Moyun could not take it and decided to challenge him, ¡°When we change our formation, I¡¯ll lead Xiaoxiao and Panpan while you lead Ersu. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Xiaoxiao and Panpan were somewhat familiar with the game just like Ersu but, she knew that she would only be bullied if she were to be pitted against Li Moyun.

    ¡°You have three people on your team. I won¡¯t agree to this!¡± Li Ersu protested unhappily.

    ¡°Brother Chu knows how to y this game too. He could join us,¡± Li Moyunughed deviously. ¡°Brother Chu already downloaded the game on his cellphone. I saw it yesterday. Brother Mosen, since you¡¯re so good at this, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to guide Brother Chu as well, right?¡±

 Chapter 2193 - Picking a Fight with Chu (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2193: Picking a Fight with Chu (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As the party evolved, Yu Chulin immediately looked over.

    Li Moyun grinned deviously and said, ¡°Brother Chu, do you know how to y this game?¡±

    ¡°I guess,¡± Yu Chulin replied with reservations. ¡°I know a little.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Li Moyun believed him and suggested, ¡°So you know a little? Let¡¯s y then. You can team up with Brother Mosen and my sister. I¡¯ll guide the adorable Xiaoxiao and Panpan. How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Yu Chulin agreed readily and Li Moyun smiled with sheer delight.

    Although he yed games by his own rules, he became a High King through his own abilities.

    Ou Xiaoxiao was also quite talented and was already in the Champion rank. Rong Panpan was also in the top tier of the tinum rank and was close to entering the Diamond rank.

    On the other hand, Li Jianyue was a rookie and no matter how impressive Li Mosen was, it would be hard for him to y well while guiding a rookie and a newbie.

    Li Moyun was already silently looking after his own interests, setting others up for failure. ¡°Let¡¯s agree on this first. The loser will treat the winner to dinner today,¡± he announced.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Yu Chulin replied without hesitation, he was already reaching for his cellphone. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Yu Chulin tapped right into the game after logging in and everyone realised that he did not even have a ranking.

    Li Moyun chuckled and tapped on the 5V5 map. After sending an invitation to the three of them, he entered the group.

    Li Jianqian sat by the side and watched them pit against each other. ¡°Go ahead and y, guys. I¡¯ll be in charge of ordering the foodter on,¡± he said with a smile.

    ¡°Noted!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Nobody had any objections and they entered the battle right after everyone had selected their respective heroes.

    With his sharp eyes and attention to detail, Li Moyun noticed that Yu Chulin had chosen a hero who was free for use for a limited time. His hero, Li Bai, was more difficult to control.

    The immortal swordsman Li Bai, was dressed in casual flowing white robes and looked valiant with his short hair. A wine gourd hung from his waist and he would drink two mouthfuls from time to time. He was also holding onto a long sword and his character is tapped, heartyughter rings out and he exims, ¡°The water of the riveres from the Heaven, surging into the ocean, never to return again.¡±

    ¡°F*** it¡¯s Li Bai!¡± Rong Panpan directly blurted out, astounded.

    Li Jianyue noticed it too and immediately stopped Yu Chulin, ¡°No Brother Chu!¡±

    However, Yu Chulin had already confirmed his selection just as Li Jianyue tried to stop him.

    ¡°We¡¯re done for...¡± Li Jianyue thought.

    In non-qualifying battles, once the selected hero has been confirmed, it could not be changed.

    Yu Chulin who did not know what he had done wrong was puzzled and innocently asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Jianyue looked as if she had lost all reason to live and exined, ¡°It¡¯s over. This character is very difficult to control. I¡¯ve tried to master him for a long time but have yet to get the hang of it. The character has a very low HP too and that means that you must be great at blocking. Gosh!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Yu Chulin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Moyun could already feel their victory. ¡°Sure, give it a try. It¡¯s good to give things a try. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t know how pathetically you¡¯ll die.¡±

    Li Jianyue felt even angrier when she saw him gloat over their misfortune and she reached over to give him a pinch.

    Li Moyun squealed like a pig, ¡°Ouch ouch ouch!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Li Mosen said. ¡°Ersu, go ahead and pick a character that you¡¯re good in controlling.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Li Moyunughed smugly and remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s none which she¡¯s good in controlling. Hahaha!¡±

    Li Jianyue was so furious that she gave him a kick and rebuked, ¡°Who told you so? I can y the mage. I¡¯m also very good at controlling Zhuge Liang.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s because they can escape fast, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Li Jianyue was rendered speechless upon hearing his remark.

 Chapter 2194 - Bickering With Chu (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2194: Bickering With Chu (3)</h4>

    Zhuge Liang was a famous military advisor during the Three Kingdoms period. In the game ¡®Honor of Kings¡¯, his position was a mage.

    His second skill was three-segment discement. This means that he is able to run away quickly.

    Li Jianrui loved Little Brother Zhuge Liang mainly because he was handsome and his voice was pleasant to listen to.

    However, Li Jianrui¡¯s operations were quite unttering.

    Li Jianrui puffed up her cheeks and looked at Li Mosen. She asked, ¡°Brother Mosen, what can I y?¡±

    ¡°y Zhuge Liang. the most important thing is to be happy.¡±

    ¡°But, what if we lose?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ying games is a form of entertainment, it isn¡¯t apetition.¡± Li Mosen¡¯s eyes crinkled merrily as he smiled at her; he then lifted his hand and patted Li Jianrui¡¯s head. ¡°What are you afraid of? Even if we lose, I¡¯m the one treating everyone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Moyun smiled so brightly that a flower could bloom on his round face. ¡°So what if you lose? Brother Mosen wouldn¡¯t me you. Brother Chu is a newbie too. Both of youbined will mean that Brother Mosen is destined to lose the game.¡±

    ¡°Li Moyun!¡± Li Jianrui was furious. ¡°How can youpare me to a newbie? I am offended! How is your conscience clear?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very clear. Hurry up and y with Zhuge Liang and lose. Help me win the game.¡±

    Ou Xiaoxiaoughed heartily as she eximed, ¡°Moyun, you¡¯re so bad!¡±

    Rong Panpan couldn¡¯t stand the bickering anymore. She then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I change sides with Ersu so that Ersu is in the same team as you? I can y with Mosen and Brother Chu.¡±

    This would mean that the difference in skills wouldn¡¯t be so big and it would be fairer for both teams.

    ¡°No way. That would defeat the purpose.¡± Li Moyun said seriously, ¡°This is supposed to be a battle between Ersu and me. Right, Ersu?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    While the children joked and bickered with one another, Li Jianrui had already chosen her Little Brother Zhuge Liang as her hero. As for Li Mosen, he chose the hero he was more familiar with, Miyamoto Musashi.

    Miyamoto Musashi was a Japanese swordsman. He is considered to be invincible in the game.

    He was indeed invincible. After all, in his prime era, he was able to escape even when faced five enemies alone.

    Although his abilities had been decreased,pared to many other heroes, he was still much stronger.

    Li Moyun smiled when he saw the battle formation.

    Since he knew that Li Jianrui was going to choose Zhuge Liang, Li Moyun sneakily chose a hero whose operations were more difficult, Luna.

    Luna was able to leave a mark on her enemy¡¯s body. As long as the mark was there, she was able to use all three of her skills infinitely.

    The skill that put her at a great advantage is the beauty of the Goddess of Moonlight which sucks you in. This was her second skill. No matter how fast Zhuge Liang ran, he would be sucked back to her, preventing him from escaping.

    Li Mosen¡¯s battle formation was: Miyamoto Musashi, Zhuge Liang, Li Bai.

    As for Li Moyun¡¯s formation, it was: Luna, Zhang Fei, Sun Shangxiang.

    Sun Shangxiang was a marksman. Her first skill was the ability to roll everywhere. She then attacks her enemy after each roll. In a few attacks, she is able to kill her enemy.

    As for Zhang Fei, he was an extremely ugly and rough-looking bulky man.

    Zhang Fei¡¯s third skill was something his enemies feared greatly. Zhang Fei¡¯s ugly appearance along with the additional effects given by his third skill, he can stun his enemies directly with his ugly appearance.

    Once a hero gets stunned by his ugliness, they are unable to do anything. He can then torture them, rendering them helpless.

    Li Jianrui looked at her opponent¡¯s battle formation. She then pouted and said, ¡°Brother Mosen, I think we will lose.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just don¡¯t die.¡±

    However, he knew that it will be difficult to ensure that Li Jianrui does not die.

    Some people were bad at the game yet they still loved to move around aimlessly, leaving them extremely vulnerable to attacks. Li Jianrui was exactly this kind of yer.

    In a blink of an eye, she had already died three times.

    Li Jianrui, in a pitiful tone, eximed, ¡°Can you cut me some ck?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Moyun screamed, absolutely ted. Soon, he was surprised by Brother Chu¡¯s abilities and remarked, ¡°Brother Chu seems to be doing quite well. He knew that he should jungle to gain finances. What the f**k, he even knows how to attack the tyrant?¡±

 Chapter 2195 - Bickering with Chu (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2195: Bickering with Chu (4)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    As for Yu Chulin, he finally managed to kill the Tyrant and he started chanting, ¡°Oh my god, oh my god.¡±

    Li Moyun started feeling uneasy deep down, he knew that there was now a possibility that they might lose. He silently moved across the battlefield, towards the hero Yu Chulin was operating.

    He noticed that Yu Chulin¡¯s Li Bai only had a small bar of HP left. He just needed to strike him with one attack and he would be able to get this kill. He then popped his head out, revealing his location.

    Li Moyunughed loudly and imed, ¡°I¡¯ming! I want the Tyrant as well as the kill!¡±

    However, the moment he finished his sentence, a row of symbols dropped down from the top of his head. Immediately after, the hero he was operating, Luna, was being controlled directly by someone else. He was stunned by this and Luna couldn¡¯t retaliate at all.

    System Announcement: ¡®Miyamoto Musashi¡¯ has in ¡®Luna¡¯

    ¡®Li Bai¡¯ has in ¡®Tyrant¡¯

    Li Moyun screamed upon hearing this and said, ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re so despicable! Why did you ambush me!¡±

    ¡°No reason is needed to ambush a fatty.¡± Li Mosen announced with a poker face as he lowered his head and attacked another monster in the wild.

    Li Moyun felt as if his heart had been shot with an arrow. His face was filled with anguish as he replied, ¡°I will make you regret what you¡¯ve just said!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Mosen gave him a heartless and cold sneer. Then, he stole the Daddy Blue that Luna relied on for survival.

    Li Moyun carried his long sword and saw the empty spawn area of Daddy Blue. He roared in anger once again. ¡°I will go to the wilderness to steal your Daddy Blue!¡±

    ¡°Come on, do it. I left it there for you,¡± Yu Chulin said.

    So, Li Moyun charged on.

    The moment he reached, he saw Li Bai ying small monsters in the area.

    He hesitated for a moment. Li Moyun then looked at the difference in their finances and confirmed that Miyamoto Musashi wasn¡¯t around. Only then did he dare to go out of hiding.

    Yu Chulin didn¡¯t know how to y this game so he felt that he would be able to defeat Li Bai. Li Moyun held his sword and ran out to attack him.

    Unfortunately, almost simultaneously, Li Bai drew a circle and restricted Luna¡¯s movement once again. Then, a Zhuge Liang jumped out of the bushes.

    Li Moyun was livid upon realising the situation he was in and screamed, ¡°This is outrageous! This is too much! This is really too much!¡±

    Zhuge Liang controlled his colorful sh bombs and continuously attacked Li Moyun until he only had a little HP left. Li Jianyueughed happily. ¡°Come,e. Come and bully me!¡±

    Li Moyun got so scared and hurriedly ran away in a flurry.

    He managed to escape but his HP level had be very low.

    He had to thank Li Jianrui and Yu Chulin for this. They weren¡¯t good at this game so he managed to escape. If they had better control, either one of them would be able to push him onto the ground and torture him.

    Li Moyun found a bush to hide in. Grief and indignation coursed through his veins as he shouted, ¡°Revenge is a dish best served cold.¡±

    ¡°Moyun, be careful!¡± Ou Xiaoxiao shouted. ¡°I¡¯m going over!¡±

    However, it was toote.

    System Announcement: ¡®Miyamoto Musashi¡¯ has in ¡®Luna¡¯

    Li Moyun felt hopeless. He sniffed and pitifully said, ¡°Can you try to kill someone else? You can kill Xiaoxiao and Sister Panpan!¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Li Jianhui shook her head sternly. ¡°They aren¡¯t as fat as you.¡±

    This statement caused the other children to burst outughing.

    Li Moyun tapped on Yu Chulin¡¯s thumbnail to check his battle history. He realized that Yu Chulin really didn¡¯t know how to y. However, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t roam around aimlessly. Li Moyun decided to coax him. ¡°Brother Chu, don¡¯t always stay in your area. Come out and y.¡±

    Yu Chulin smiled. ¡°This is what you said.¡±

    Li Moyun smiled. ¡°Yes, that is what I said.¡±

    Li Jianyun eximed anxiously, ¡°Brother Chu, don¡¯t get fooled by him. He¡¯s lying to you. He wants to kill you!¡±

    Li Mosen also said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go out, we won¡¯t lose.¡±

    The corners of Yu Chuling¡¯s lips turned up slightly when he heard their statements. In a meaningful tone, he said, ¡°That might not be the case.¡±

    Very soon, Li Moyun regretted his decision.

 Chapter 2196 - What A Sharp Tongue

    <h4>Chapter 2196: What A Sharp Tongue</h4>

    Everyone thought that Yu Chulin was a newbie.

    Hence, no one really paid much attention to him.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Yu Chulin wasn¡¯t a newbie. He actually yed quite well.

    Although his operations werecking,pared to what everyone had initially thought, he was so much better, so much so that they were astounded.

    In the end, Li Mosen¡¯s team won.

    Li Mosen¡¯s hero, Miyamoto Musashi, had the highest score with 15 points. Yu Chulin had the lowest score.

    Li Moyun was extremely unwilling to ept defeat. He ced his hand on his hips and argued, wanting a rematch. Nheless, he kept his word and paid for the meal.

    The weekend passed very quickly. Everyone had a happy time ying with together.

    When she went back to school, Li Jianrui was in a very good mood.

    She carried her schoolbag and hummed as she sat down. Her schoolmates would also walk towards her and greet her merrily

    Li Jianrui felt that her new ssmates were far too enthusiastic. Yet, she greeted every single one of them with the same amount of enthusiasm. A young girl then walked over to her with a red face and said, ¡°Jianrui, I know that you¡¯re Li Mosen¡¯s younger sister. Can you... help me to give this letter to him?¡±

    Li Jianrui was stunned for a moment. She looked at the young girl¡¯s red cheeks and couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. She simply nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The young girl was ted. She nodded furiously and shouted, ¡°Wait for a moment!¡±

    A handful of love letters were stuffed into Li Jianrui¡¯s hands. Looking at the pink small letters and the scorching gazes that were being shot at her, Li Jianrui suddenly felt that she had done a terrible thing.

    The young girl came back very quickly. She was carrying a beautiful box. Just one nce at it and you could tell that it had been prepared with great effort.

    The young girl felt many people staring at her and her face became even redder. She said, ¡°This is a present I prepared especially for him. It¡¯s chocte...¡± As she spoke, she hurriedly ced the gift on Li Jianrui¡¯s table as if she was afraid that Li Jianrui might suddenly reject it. She even reminded her, ¡°Please, I hope that you can pass this to Senior Mosen. Please, please. I really really like Senior Mosen...¡±

    ¡°Hey,¡± another voice rang out. Given the tone, he was obviously irritated. ¡°Even if you want to confess, you don¡¯t have to block my seat.¡±

    Li Jianrui was sitting down. When she heard the voice, she immediately raised her head and looked over.

    Quan Jingyi looked as though he still half asleep. His expression showcased great annoyance, as though he was challenging anyone who tried to provoke him.

    He was frowning and tapping his leg impatiently as he squinted. He seemed to be ring at the back of the young girl¡¯s head yet it was as though he wasn¡¯t looking at anything in particr. Then, he continued on, sounding even more irritated, ¡°Also, do you know that you¡¯re really ugly? You won¡¯t gain approval no matter who you confess to.¡±

    This sentence caused everyone around them to start guffawing.

    ¡°What the f**k, he has such a sharp tongue!¡±

    ¡°But, what he said is true. Where did she get her courage to confess to the campus beau when she looks like this?¡±

    ¡°However, she gave me confidence. At first, I didn¡¯t dare to confess but now, I want to confess too. My sess rate is definitely higher than hers!¡±

    ...

    The young girl shy face turned even redder from the humiliation, she looked even more distaight. She grabbed the edge of her school uniform and ran away, extremely embarrassed.

    Quan Jingyi threw his bag onto the floor and sat on his chair.

    The instant Quan Jingyi sat down, the school bell rang.

    The students that had been watching the scene unfold immediately scattered to return back to their ssrooms. Only a small group of youngdies continued whispering among themselves. They nced at the young girl who had just confessed with contempt in their eyes.

    Li Jianrui instinctively looked at the direction where the young girl was. The girl¡¯s eyes were already red. Her hands trembled as she took out her books to prepare for the ss.

 Chapter 2197 - She Crying Because Of Her Ugliness

    <h4>Chapter 2197: She Crying Because Of Her Ugliness</h4>

    Li Jianrui felt pity when she saw how distraught the young girl had be.

    At this point, Quan Jingyi had lifted up his bag and thrown it on the table to serve as his pillow. Then, he proceeded toy down.

    Li Jianrui felt a little angry when she saw that Quan Jingyi was acting as though nothing had just happened. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Quan Jingyi.¡±

    Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t seem to hear her. He didn¡¯t move.

    Li Jianrui knew that he could hear her. So, she continued, ¡°That was too much.¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t that loud but it was still loud enough for the two of them to hear.

    Li Jianrui took out her book and flipped the textbook open.

    Finally, Quan Jingyi reacted. He raised his head and nced at her. Then, he snorted, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    Li Jianrui red at him.

    This person was really too irritating!

    Li Jianrui felt a ball of frustration in her heart. ¡°She is ady. What did you expect her to do after you teased her in front of so many people? Look at her. She¡¯s going to cry!¡±

    Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t even nce at her. He just looked at Li Jianrui and asked, ¡°She loves to cry. What does that have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s crying because of you!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Quan JIngyi stretchedzily. ¡°She¡¯s crying because of her own ugliness.¡±

    Li Jianrui felt speechless for a moment. The anger in her heart became even stronger upon hearing what he said.

    What the hell!

    This bastard!

    Ever since she was young, she had never met such an irritating person!

    The teacher came in a few momentster. Li Jianrui had no choice but to suppress her anger. So, she turned and looked back down at her textbook in frustration.

    She was too angry at her desk mate to really pay attention to the lesson so she couldn¡¯t understand a single word at all.

    During the lesson, Li Jianrui didn¡¯t pay attention to what the teacher was saying.

    She was drawing an ugly human face. Then, she wrote the words ¡®Quan Jingyi¡¯ beside the face. After that, she drew numerous moles on it.

    Li Jianrui poked the face for half a day but her mood didn¡¯t get better.

    Suddenly, Quan Qingyi turned his head to look at her. Li Jianrui noticed this and turned to look at him too.

    Quan Jingyi nced at the drawing on the paper. Then, he lifted his thick eyebrows and tilted his head slightly as he said, ¡°The teacher is asking you a question.¡±

    Huh?

    Li Jianrui was a little confused.

    Indeed, she was daydreaming but she didn¡¯t be that unfocused, right?

    However, when Li Jianrui looked to the side, she noticed that some of her ssmates were looking at her expectantly

    Li Jianrui stared at the multiple mathematics form on the ckboard and stood up silently.

    Their math teacher was a middle-aged man. He wore a thick pair of spectacles and was wearing a white shirt. It was tucked into his ck pants neatly. His attire was extremely clean and smart. However, he was extremely conservative.

    When he saw Li Jianrui stand up, Mr. Hao pushed the rims of his spectacles and said, ¡°Do you have a question?¡±

    Li Jianrui was stunned for a moment when she heard this. Caught off guard and extremely confused, she asked, ¡°Teacher, didn¡¯t you ask me to answer a question?¡±

    Mr. Hao¡¯s gaze turned meaningful. He then nced at Quan Jingyi.

    Li Jianrui immediately understood what had just happened. She looked at Quan Jinarui too.

    She saw Quan Jianrui¡¯s head covered with slightly curly ck hair, trembling slightly. Even his shoulders were shaking!

    It was obvious that he wasughing at her!

    Li Jianrui¡¯s face turned red in an instant.

    Then, Mr. Hao said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be a little more focused during the lesson. You¡¯re in senior high now. It¡¯s different from middle high. Also, it¡¯s better not to make fun of other students in case it affects your rtionship.¡±

    Quan Jingyi was stillughing when he spoke in a clear and loud tone, ¡°Teacher, this ssmate was secretly drawing a picture of me during the lesson!¡±

 Chapter 2198 - Childish

    <h4>Chapter 2198: Childish</h4>

    The moment Quan Jingyi finished speaking, the other students in the ss started kicking up a fuss about what they have just heard.

    ¡°Wow, why do you think she was drawing him!¡±

    ¡°What the f**k, isn¡¯t that Senior Mosen¡¯s younger sister? Does she like Quan Jingyi?¡±

    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s understandable. Quan Jingyi¡¯s reputation may not be that good but he¡¯s still quite handsome.¡±

    ...

    The whispers among the students quickly floated into Li Jianrui¡¯s ears.

    At the start, Li Jianrui felt embarrassed. Now, when everyone started discussing what she had been doing, she felt even more humiliated. She turned and red furiously at Quan Jingyi. Her face had turned entirely red with anger.

    On the other hand, Quan Jingyi¡¯s mood seemed to have be extremely good. He turned his head slowly to look at her.

    Li Jianrui felt embarrassed and awkward. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Very soon, the lesson ended. Li Jianrui stood up angrily and shouted at Quan Jingyi. ¡°How shameless can you be? How are you able to say such things? After all, who will love you secretly?¡±

    Li Jianrui has always been soft-spoken. However, she was extremely furious at him so she could not help but raise her voice at him. However, she still did not sound threatening.

    Quan Jingyi raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You were the one who said it.¡±

    Quan JIngyi spokezily in a soft voice. He sounded extremely gentle.

    In an instant, the students that gathered to watch themotion kicked up a fuss again. Whispering among themselves, they eximed, ¡°So this is what happened!¡±

    ¡°Li Jianrui loves Quan Jingyi secretly!¡±

    ¡°What the f**k, you can really get anything or perhaps, anyone as long as you are handsome! However, besides his face, Quan Jingyi has nothing else going for him.¡±

    ¡°Li Jianrui is quite pretty too. However, why is her taste so poor?¡±

    ...

    Li Jianrui¡¯s body trembled in anger. She mmed the table forcefully with her fist and with her face entirely red, she screeched, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes turned red too. She then looked at Quan Jingyi with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Why are you so irritating!¡±

    When Quan Jingyi heard this sentence, a hint of misery shed on his face. He then replied, ¡°A moment ago, you like me and now, you find me irritating. Why aredies so weird?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you!¡± Li Jianrui was so angry she stomped her feet. Her voice became even shriller. Her eyes turned redder as she continued, ¡°My three brothers are much better than you. Brother Chu is gentle. My brother is smart. Brother Mosen treats me the best. What are you? I¡¯m not blind!¡±

    Quan Jingyi just wanted to tease her at the start. He didn¡¯t expect her to refute so seriously.

    He paused for a moment before leaning back in his seat. He looked up calmly at her. Her face had turned so red out of anger. Her hands are now balled up into small fists clenched tightly, she was treating him as though he had just done unforgivable and evil things.

    She punched the table again out of anger. She then proimed, ¡°I, Li Jianrui, can like anyone but not you. You are just a bastard who only knows how to bullydies. Even my younger brother knows that youngdies can¡¯t be bullied. You aren¡¯t evenparable to a primary school student!¡±

    Li Moyun sneezed violently in his eighth-grade ssroom at the exact same time.

    Everyone in the ss heard what Li Jianrui had just said. They then shouted, ¡°So this is what really happened!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Quan Jingyi likes Li Jianrui but he¡¯s too shy to confess? Could that be why he purposely said that Li Jianrui loves him secretly?¡±

    Li Jianrui¡¯s words didn¡¯t have much lethality but she couldn¡¯t prevent other people froming up with their own conclusions and stirring up trouble.

    Quan Jingyi rxed appearance seemed to be even more tense. However, he wasn¡¯t angry either. Instead, he looked at Li Jianrui for a few seconds and suddenly smiled. He then casually said, ¡°Childish.¡±

 Chapter 2199 - High School Prohibits Underage Dating

    <h4>Chapter 2199: High School Prohibits Underage Dating</h4>

    Quan Jingyi turned his head away and then stood up in his seat and stretched as he yawned.

    Li Jianyue felt that her inted ego had been bruised, and after being bumped into as he stretched, she reflexively took a step back.

    Although she put on a domineering attitude, her assertive vibe disappeared the moment she stepped back.

    The girls around were suddenly excited.

    Li Jianyue turned her head, and the young girls started pushing and shoving as they blushed and stared at Quan Jingyi.

    Their eyes were literally shining!

    Quan Jingyizily walked out of his seat with slow and carefree footsteps. He raised his face slightly so that they¡ªboys and girls¡ªall subconsciously made way for him wherever he went.

    When Quan Jingyi walked a little farther away, some of those girls screamed with excitement and shouted out, ¡°Jeez, ah, ah, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Had Quan Jingyi always been so handsome?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just...he¡¯s kind of a bad boy! Wahhhh...¡±

    ******

    Li Jianyue was so angry that she took the book on the table, mmed it against the table, and then plopped down with fury.

    h!

    How could such a depraved guy be considered handsome?

    He was worse than even elementary school students!

    The student Li Moyun, who was sitting in her second-grade ssroom, sneezed again.

    ******

    After Quan Jingyi went out, he walked directly to the big tree beside the academic building¡¯swn.

    After nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the amount of sunlight was just about right.

    The yground was on the other side, and this was the quiet corner of the school.

    Usually, there weren¡¯t many students passing by here, so nobody discovered that Quan Jingyi actually came to this ce.

    He climbed up with his hands and feet agilely andid down when he found afortable branch.

    Soon, the ss bell rang.

    Quan Jingyi yawned and fell asleepfortably.

    High School Freshmen (11) ss.

    This ss was taught by their homeroom teacher.

    The homeroom teacher¡¯s surname was Huang. It was said that she used to be the most beautiful girl in the ss when he was young, but she has not aged well, and there were barely any remnants of her beauty from her youth.

    A naughty male student in the ss gave her the nickname Daylily.

    Daylily called Quan Jingyi¡¯s name several times, but no one answered, so she raised her eyes and asked with a stern expression, ¡°Quan Jingyi is absent?¡±

    A male ssmate yelled out, ¡°He went out right after ss, so he probably went to the bathroom!¡±

    ¡°He still hasn¡¯t returned from the bathroom?¡± Daylily¡¯s face had slight signs of fuming rage.

    Someone said, ¡°He might be constipated!¡±

    The students in the ssroomughed.

    Daylily looked at Li Jianyue, and upon seeing the girl¡¯s round and cute face, her expression softened a little. And she asked, ¡°Student Li, you sit at the same table as Quan Jingyi. Do you know where he has gone?¡±

    ¡°How would she know? She just had an argument with Quan Jingyi!¡± A male ssmate spoke up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Quan Jingyi nearly made her cry moments before.¡±

    ¡°How ungentlemanly and shameless of him to say that she likes him. I think that he is the one who likes Li Jianyue!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    The more they spoke, the darker Daylily¡¯s face turned. She stretched out her hand and smacked the podium as she yelled, ¡°Be quiet! You all are speaking more and more brazenly. It hadn¡¯t even been long since school started, yet you all have started to matchmake your ssmates. Who knows how brash you all will be in the future!¡±

    Yet upon second thought, she felt that the issue was serious.

    When Li Jianyue entered school, her parents gave her generous gifts to take good care of her daughter. How could she let her fall in love at such a young age?

    Daylily felt a little agitated. After arranging for them to study on their own, Daylily called out Li Jianyue to have a private conversation, and along the way, she also asked someone to find out where Quan Jingyi had gone.

    ¨C

    ¨C

    ¨C

    Li Jianyue (infuriated): ¡°Who said I am doing underage dating?¡±

    Li Mosen (serious expression): ¡°This can¡¯t be. You must switch seats!¡±

    Quan Jingyi (aloof): ¡°Tsk...¡±

 Chapter 2200 - Add Me On Wechat

    <h4>Chapter 2200: Add Me On Wechat</h4>

    After chatting with the homeroom teacher, Li Jianyue returned to the ss, where she sat sulking for the rest of the period.

    Li Jianyue resembled Su Qianci in appearance. Both were fair-skinned, youthful, and had a bubbly vibe.

    Even at this moment, when she had a sulky expression on her face, she was still eye-catching.

    All the sses for the first half of the day had ended, but Quan Jingyi still hadn¡¯t returned.

    Soon it was time for the lunch break. The male students in the ss messed about with each other. The female students, hand-in-hand, went to the bathroom in groups.

    Since Li Jianyue didn¡¯t have any friends in the ss, she packed her school bag and looked out the window.

    Every day after the final morning ss was over, Li Mosen woulde looking for her.

    But that day, he hadn¡¯te yet. Could it be he was busy, or his ss finishedte? Li Jianyue had no idea.

    As Li Jianyue stood up, she bumped into a male ssmate.

    The male student¡¯s face was a little red. Gazing at Li Jianyue, he said, ¡°Li Jianyue, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to say it here. Come with me.¡± The male student looked down at Li Jianyue¡¯s hand on the edge of the table. It appeared that he wanted to do something but decided otherwise. He just turned and walked away.

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t think much of it. She quickly followed him to the back of the school building.

    The ce was empty. The sun was zing, and the wind blew in their faces. Li Jianyue¡¯s hair was tousled. Her mini skirt swayed with the wind.

    The male student held a small envelope in his hand. He handed it to her. Trying to boost his self-confidence, he said in a loud voice, ¡°Li Jianyue, a friend asked me to give this to you. It contains his name. I hope you can give a reply after you see the content inside!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Jianyue looked at the white envelope in his hand. No writing was visible. nk.

    Li Jianyue reached out and took the envelope. She didn¡¯t expect to open it. ¡°Is this the only thing?¡±

    The boy seemed very disappointed at Li Jianyue¡¯s reaction. At a loss as to where to put his hand, he wiped it on his pants. As if as an afterthought, he took out his phone and said, ¡°Can you... add me on WeChat?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Li Jianyue had no doubts about her ssmate¡¯s intentions. Without giving it another thought, she took his phone and entered her number.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s had recently changed her WeChat nickname to[Bohemian beautiful girl [Little Sun]]

    As soon as Li Jianyue finished typing, the phone in her pocket vibrated.

    No doubt it was Li Mosen.

    The ce Li Mosen was at was a bit noisy. It sounded like the voices of his ssmates around him.

    ¡°Ersu, where have you gone to?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. A ssmate called me out just now. Where are you? And why are you sote?¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s crisp voice didn¡¯t conceal her annoyance.

    Her sweet voice made the male ssmate in front of her blush. He nced up at her.

    Li Mosen sounded like he was in a good mood. ¡°Something pleasant happened to me today. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to celebrate.¡±

    After giving the address quickly, Li Jianyue hung up the phone.

    She nced at her male ssmate with an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to have dinner with my older brother, so I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    The young boy blushed. ¡°All right.¡±

    Li Jianyue ran off quickly and briskly. The little boy gazed at Li Jianyue¡¯s back, his heart beating happily in his chest.

    He was still lost in thought when a gust of wind suddenly blew above his head. Arge shadow instantly enveloped him.

    The young boy screamed with terror. As he was backing up hurriedly, he fell to the ground.

    He turned his head and looked around. He realized there was another person there. He took a closer look. ¡°Quan Jingyi?¡±

    Quan Jingyi appeared heavy-eyed, yawning he looked overzily.

    He walked to the young boy and looked at him condescendingly.

    The young boy felt intimidated. After swallowing hard, he stammered as he asked, ¡°You... what do you want to do?¡±

    Quan Jingyi stretched out his hand towards the young boy. ¡°Take out your phone,¡± he demanded, licking his lips.

 Chapter 2201 - WeChat

    <h4>Chapter 2201: WeChat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The young boy felt a bit confused by what had happened.

    Reflexively he held on tightly to the phone in his pocket. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    The noon sun was a bit scorching. Quan Jingyi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the young boy with a half-hearted smile. He seemed indifferent and unconcerned when he asked, ¡°Will you or will you not give it to me?¡±

    The little boy stared at Quan Jingyi¡¯s demeanor. He didn¡¯t want to say anything, but the look on Quan Jingyi¡¯s face inadvertently reminded him of Quan Jingyi¡¯s brazen demand. His body tensed up. Words of refusal were at the tip of his tongue, but he refrained from saying them out loud.

    The young boy squeezed his pocket with the palm of his hand. Turning his head away, he finally took out the phone and stretched out his hand. ¡°Just tell me what you want to do!¡±

    Quan Jingyi gazed at him. ¡°What are you afraid of? I only want to add you on WeChat,¡± he said casually.

    The young boy didn¡¯t believe him. He looked up at the big tree from which Quan Jingyi had jumped down just now. ¡°Did you see everything?¡± he asked, his face flushing.

    Quan Jingyi narrowed his gaze. ¡°See what? You confessed to a girl here and didn¡¯t even have the guts to say so clearly. Instead, you had to say it was a love letter from someone else?¡±

    The young boy¡¯s face turned red.

    Quan Jingyi sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Li Jianyue is so dim-witted that she won¡¯t be able to figure out that the love letter was from you.¡±

    It would¡¯ve been better if Quan Jingyi hadn¡¯t said anything. But his remarks made the young boy a little worried immediately.

    Yes, Li Jianyue appeared a bit simpleminded. Quan Jingyi may be right. It might be difficult for her to guess that the person was him.

    While he was still in shock, he heard Quan Jingyi suddenly say, ¡°Hey.¡±

    The young boy immediately snapped back to reality and nced up. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Quan Jingyi shook the phone in front of the young boy¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Unlock it.¡±

    ¡°Oh-oh.¡±

    He obediently ced his finger on the phone. After unlocking it, the young boy saw Quan Jingyi standing casually, his body tilted and head bowed, tap on his phone.

    Quan Jingyi was clicking on WeChat.

    No sooner had he taken the phone, a new friend notification popped up.

    [Beautiful Bohemian girl [Little Sun]]: We are already friends. Come and chat!

    Quan Jingyi narrowed his eyes. He looked up from the phone and at the sheepishly looking boy in front of him.

    The young boy wore a pair of thin-wire sses. He immediately lowered his head when he saw Quan Jingyi was staring at him.

    After about a dozen seconds, Quan Jingyi threw the phone back at the young boy.

    He checked it immediately. There were two new additions and notifications.

    Before the young boy could react, Quan Jingyi had turned around and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Umm...¡± The young boy looked at Quan Jingyi. ¡°Did you add Li Jianyue on WeChat?¡± he asked somewhat reluctantly.

    Quan Jingyi said arrogantly without looking back, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to read the records yourself?¡±

    Hearing this, the young boy immediately bowed his head.

    He noticed that the two new friend notifications had the standard greeting, ¡°We are already friends. Come and chat!¡±

    He heaved a sigh of relief and put the phone back in his pocket.

    The young boy had yet to get thoroughly familiar with WeChat. Most people of his era typically used QQ.

    He didn¡¯t even know that WeChat also had a single-message delete function. By the time he found that out, it was already toote.

    When he was back home in the evening, the young boy happily took out his phone. He saw that Li Jianyue had posted something in her friends group.

    [Beautiful Bohemian girl [Little Sun]]: Wow, my mother is cooking again. How delicious~

    The posting was a nine-picture coge of an exquisite home-cooked meal. Thest picture was a selfie of a young girl with a kitten¡¯s expression. She looked adorable.

    She sent it to him less than a minute ago. He immediately clicked the like button.

    In the next second, a new notification popped out.

    Hint: Quan Jingyi also liked the post.

 Chapter 2202 - Everything Had Only Begun

    <h4>Chapter 2202: Everything Had Only Begun</h4>

    ! ! ! !

    Quan Jingyi also likes this post?

    When did Quan Jingyi add Li Jianyue?

    Damn it!

    The young boy was stunned.

    Had Quan Jingyi taken his phone only to add Li Jianyue on WeChat?

    So, Quan Jingyi likes Li Jianyue, is that it?

    If Quan Jingyi liked Li Jianyue and given Quan Jingyi¡¯s looks, he would ultimately trump him.

    He felt extremely distressed at the thought of it.

    Had he anticipated this, he would never have allowed Quan Jing to get hold of his phone.

    ¡ª

    After Li Jianyue had finished eating, she touched her belly and leaned back on the sofa with a satisfied and happy expression.

    On that day, Li Mosen received a special invitation to represent the school basketball team and the school in the municipal high school basketball game.

    Li Jianyue thought about it for a while and decided to post something on Wechat to congratte him.

    When she picked up her phone, she saw many new notifications from Wechat Moments.

    [Smile]: Ah-ah, I want to eat them, too!

    [Panpan]: Auntie¡¯s culinary skills are excellent. I envy you [cry, cry]

    There were all sorts ofments from other envious ssmates and ymates with whom she had grown up.

    The rest were likes.

    Among the three to four lines of likes, Li Jianyue saw a simple, new profile icon.

    The manga boy, dressed in red, cocked his head to the side, a cigarette in his mouth, and a gray hat on his head. He was standing casually. His clothes had the letter Y written on them.

    Li Jianyue recognized the boy at a nce.

    One new person and then another added her as friends in the afternoon.

    She reckoned that the second new friend was the one who wrote the love letter given to her.

    The first person to add her was the male student who helped run errands and spread the word. It was the same young boy who added her in the afternoon.

    The manga boy, whose profile pic showed him dressed in red, must be the one who gave her the love letter.

    The wording of the love letter was cliched and straightforward.

    In five to six eloquently written lines, it read:

    ¡®Dear Li Jianyue, hello!

    Perhaps you don¡¯t know my name. But ever since you entered through the ssroom door, I have been deeply attracted to you.

    I never knew that a girl could be so cute. Your every smile, action, and even when you get angry, you appear like a goddess in my mind.

    I think this is love. You have sessfully made your way into my heart.

    Li Jianyue, I like you very much. Please go out with me!

    A boy who has a crush on you, Yang Zihao.¡¯

    ¡ª

    Li Jianyue could not recognize the name at all.

    Her upbringing was such that she thought it would be very embarrassing to say such things in person. It would be so impolite.

    Li Jianyue decided to refuse tactfully after giving it some thought.

    She had no n to fall in love in high school. She had no interest in someone she didn¡¯t even know.

    She opened the boy¡¯s chatbox, clicked on ¡°message.¡± She wrote:

    ¡®Hello, student Yang.

    I am pleased that you like me, but I will not fall in love at such an early age!

    I hope we will learn together and make progress together in the future!¡¯

    She added a handshake emoji to the message.

    After reassuring herself that there was no problem, Li Jianyue sent the message.

    ¡ª

    ¡®Ding Dong¡¯

    Quan Jingyi was drying his hair after taking a shower. As he was passing the table, the phone vibrated.

    When he saw the long string of words, Quan Jingyi raised his eyebrows slightly. He immediately understood what Li Jianyue meant.

    He knew she thought that he was the so-called ¡°friend¡± that the male ssmate mentioned in the afternoon.

    For some reason, Quan Jingyi found it a little funny. He lowered his head and chuckled lightly. He picked up his phone to reply, ¡®Are you so gentle to every boy that likes you?¡¯

 Chapter 2203 - Donâ€™t Judge A Book By Its Cover

    <h4>Chapter 2203: Don¡¯t Judge A Book By Its Cover</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue was a little confused by the inexplicable reply.

    She reread the message she had sent. No matter how she looked at it, she was sure that she had rejected the boy¡¯s advances. So, how was it that she was gentle?

    Before Li Jianyue could think it through, she received another message.

    This time, Yang Zihao said, ¡®I can¡¯t help but fall for you,

    Li Jianyue...¡¯ Are boys these days so good at smooth talking?

    If even this made them fall for her, she didn¡¯t know what it would take to make the boys stop falling for her.

    Li Jianyue pondered briefly and decided not to send a reply.

    If she doesn¡¯t reply, he won¡¯t see any hope. Right?

    When Li Mosen came out of the shower, he saw Li Jianyue sitting on the sofa. She was holding her phone and seemed distressed.

    Sensing that Li Mosen was behind her, Li Jianyue raised her head. The distressed expression on her face was more apparent as she said, ¡°Brother Mosen, have you ever liked girls?¡±

    Li Mosen almost choked on his saliva. His immediate reaction to being asked such a question by her was: Did she sense his feelings for her? Or was this a trick question?

    So sooner had the notion cropped up, Li Mosen brushed it aside.

    Impossible.

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t possibly have that kind of IQ.

    After calming his nerves, Li Mosen regained hisposure. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t notice anything strange at all about Li Mosen. ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to ask,¡± she said, seemingly bitter.

    Li Mosen calmly sat down and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly want to ask?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Li Jianyue cocked her head and gazed at Li Mosen. ¡°Well, someone wrote me a love letter again today,¡± she said in earnest.

    Li Mosen stopped wiping his hair and looked at her.

    Li Jianyue continued, ¡°Weren¡¯t youteing to look for me? After we added each other on WeChat, I rejected him on WeChat. Then he wrote me this.¡±

    Li Jianyue showed the phone to Li Mosen.

    There were only a few sentences in the chat history. Li Mosen read them all in one take.

    Finally, his gaze fell on the name Li Jianyue had for this person: Yang Zihao.

    Li Mosen remembered the name. Raising his eyes, he asked the young girl in front of him, ¡°How do you want to reply?¡±

    Yang Zihao had sent thest message. Li Jianyue didn¡¯t want to reply to it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Li Jianyue said, baffled.

    ¡°I will help you reply.¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded her approval.

    Shifting his buttocks slightly, Li Mosen patted the adjacent space on the sofa and sat down.

    Li Jianyue tilted her little head and watched Li Mosen¡¯s slender fingers type: Haha!

    Li Jianyue looked at it and felt that something was wrong.

    That one word, plus the exmation mark, seemed to her like he was swearing.

    Just as she was about to open her mouth, she noticed that Li Mosen had continued to write, ¡®Oh, then you can continue falling for me.¡¯

    Once finished, Li Mosen promptly dragged the WeChat ount into the cklist.

    Quan Jingyi was drinking water when the message came through. His eyelids twitched when he saw the words.

    Even the very act of drinking water felt difficult as he read the message.

    Would Li Jianyue say such a thing?

    To be sure, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover!

    Quan Jingyi replied with a series of ellipses.

    In an instant, a red notification appeared: You are no longer a friend of the other party, please add him (her) again.

    ... was all Quan Jingyi could write.

    Oh well, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover!

 Chapter 2204 - Sensible Choice

    <h4>Chapter 2204: Sensible Choice</h4>

    At this moment, a youngdy that shouldn¡¯t be judge by her appearance was looking at Li Mosen¡¯s actions in confusion. She said, ¡°Brother Mosen, I think that we shouldn¡¯t do this.¡±

    Li Mosen raised his head and looked at her. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t it too impolite if we do this?¡±

    Li Mosen raised his eyelids and replied, ¡°Polite? If you are polite towards this kind of person, he will pester you all the way. Do you wish to be pestered by him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he will.¡± Li Jianyue didn¡¯t feel that this person caused her any disturbance. She continued, ¡°He¡¯s still my ssmate. If I really put him on my cklist, what will I do during ss gatherings in the future? Oh, right. Since we are in the same ss, we will have to see each other either way. It will be so awkward.¡±

    Li Mosen looked at her with a slightly helpless expression. He said, ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s no need to worry. It¡¯s alright, what you did is right.¡±

    Li Jianyue wrinkled her nose and replied, ¡°But I don¡¯t like to do this. Brother Mosen, can you pass my phone back to me?¡±

    Li Mosen raised his hand and tapped on the tip of her nose with his finger. He said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your sake. I guess that you don¡¯t know about it, right?¡±

    ¡°About what?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    Li Mosen said, ¡°I¡¯ve met a simr situation in the past.¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded. Li Mosen¡¯s appearance was too outstanding. Hence, she was used to hearing such things from him. She looked at Li Mosen with her big and round eyes. She asked, ¡°What happened? Was this how you solved it?¡±

    Li Mosen shook his head. ¡°No. I didn¡¯t solve it like this at that time. Hence, the youngdy took advantage of my response and announced to everyone that I gave her a chance. She even told the public that she was my girlfriend.¡±

    Li Jianyue opened her eyes wide with a look of disbelief. ¡°Really? Did you really agree to her?¡±

    Li Mosen responded with a helpless look. ¡°Of course not. I said that I will not fall in love at an early age.¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right. Falling in love at an early age is not good. Dad and mom won¡¯t like it if we do that. We mustn¡¯t fall in love at a young age.¡±

    Li Jianyue continued asking after she finished her sentence. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°After that, I got pestered by that female ssmate.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°For quite a long period of time.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Then, during one of the outdoor events, I told her to stop acting like this. I will dislike her if she continued doing it.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Then, she started crying and said that I let her down. She even said that I cheated her of her love and said that... she will definitely expose my evil deeds.¡± Li Mosen¡¯s expression became a little angry when he was talking about this but what he felt the most was helplessness. ¡°If I rejected her directly at that time and deleted her contact entirely, this will not have happened.¡±

    Li Jianyue never expected such shameless people to exist in the world. However, when she thought about it carefully, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right.

    How could a youngdy be so despicable?

    Li Jianyue pondered for a while and asked again. ¡°Brother Mosen, did that really happen?¡±

    Li Mosen straightened his face and replied, ¡°Why will I lie to you? That youngdy is still my ssmate. All my friends know about this matter. Tomorrow during lunch, I can ask them to tell you about it.¡±

    Li Jianyue eximed, ¡°Wow. So in reality, Brother Mosen, did you cheat her feelings?¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t delete her contact.¡±

    Li Jianyue suddenly felt that Li Mosen¡¯s actions were extremely sensible. She didn¡¯t feel that what he did was wrong anymore. ¡°I understand. I will definitely take notice of it.¡±

 Chapter 2205 - Top Student Fighting With The School Bully (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2205: Top Student Fighting With The School Bully (1)</h4>

    On closer scrutiny, the whole thing was very frightening.

    Who could have predicted what could happen?

    It was impossible to guard against such matters.

    Indeed, the world atrge was too messy.

    After careful consideration, and with her safety in mind, Li Jianyue decided she would not add her ssmates to WeChat.

    Li Jianyue thought some more and pulled the young boy¡¯s friends Wechat into her cklist as well.

    Li Mosen felt much relieved. ¡°You are worth teaching.¡±

    Li Jianyue giggled and quickly went back to her room with her phone in her hands.

    ¡ª

    Yang Zihao contemted a long time before deciding to send a WeChat message to the youngdy he liked ande out in the open.

    He thought for half a day. Many time-tested phrases went through his mind. Among them, ¡®Hello, I¡¯m Yang Zihao. I¡¯m your ssmate¡¯, ¡®Did you see the letter today? How do you feel about it¡¯ and ¡®Li Jianyue, I¡¯m Yang Zihao. I hope that you could consider my feelings seriously¡¯.

    But in the end, he only managed to muster one word: Hello.

    It was brief, polite, and showed good manners.

    He hesitated for a long time before pressing the send button.

    But, just as he was about to do so, a lengthy notification popped out. ¡®You are no longer a friend of this person. Please add him (her) as your friend again.¡¯

    Yang Zihao¡¯s hopes vanished in that instant. It was like a massive block of ice got hit forcefully and shattered into many small pieces.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it. Li Jianyue had cklisted him!

    He quickly clicked on her thumbnail. As he had expected, all her moments got erased. Yang Zihao¡¯s heart turned cold.

    Why did this happen?

    Li Jianyue seemed like a person who was easy to get along. Why did she suddenly cklist him?

    Could it be she only just saw his love letter? And that prompted her to put him on her cklist.

    The more Li Jianyue thought about it, the more convinced he was that was likely the case. He clutched his heart, feeling extremely ufortable.

    He didn¡¯t sleep well that night.

    When he walked into the ssroom the next morning, his eyes as big as panda¡¯s, only a few students were there. Li Jianyue hadn¡¯te yet.

    Yang Zihao waited for a long time. Almost the entire ss had gathered before he saw Li Jianyue walk in slowly.

    Everyone¡¯s attention turned on her as she entered. Her cheeks were rosy. She seemed to be in a good mood. She carried her schoolbag, humming as she walked towards her seat, and sat down.

    Yang Zihao stared intently at her. All of a sudden, he realized his eyes were tearing.

    She sure was eye-catching.

    That¡¯s right. Yang Zihao wondered what made him worthy of this outstanding youngdy?

    Yang Zihao couldn¡¯t help but turn his face away. He lowered his head without anyone noticing. Taking off his spectacles, he wiped the edges of his eyes.

    After he had worn his sses again, he realized that a ck shadow had appeared in front of him.

    The sudden appearance of this figure gave Yang Zihao a big fright.

    He raised his head and saw Quan Jingyi with his schoolbag dangling over his shoulders. He gave off a casual andzy aura.

    Quan Jingyi was a ssic delinquent. Which part of him gave that away?

    He was wearing his school uniform correctly. He appeared clean and tidy. But he had the demeanor of a gangster, which made people afraid of provoking him.

    Yang Zihao didn¡¯t want to be associated with a person of his sort. He mustered his courage and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    When he heard this, the slightly tall Quan Jingyi bent forward and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Hey, did she cklist you?¡±

    Yang Zihao felt like someone had stabbed him in his heart.

    But, he grasped the situation soon enough. He stomped his feet in anger and said, ¡°You caused it?¡±

    Quan Jingyi straightened his back. He kept his lips at a slight angle. His eyebrows raised, he gave a ¡®so-that¡¯s-what-happened¡¯ expression.

    Without saying a word, he turned around and was going back to his seat.

    Silence meant affirmation, Yang Zihao thought to himself. His eyes turned red in anger, and he shouted, ¡°Quan Jingyi, you despicable person!¡±

 Chapter 2206 - You Are A Loser, To Begin With

    <h4>Chapter 2206: You Are A Loser, To Begin With</h4>

    Yang Zihao¡¯s voice was deafening. He showed no intention of hiding.

    No one had scolded Quan Jingyi like this for a long while. He raised his eyebrows and stopped in his tracks.

    Just as he was about to turn his around, someone smashed him on his head.

    Since Quan Jingyi was unprepared for it, he got hit smack on the face. His cheeks were hurting from the cut made by the piece of paper.

    All the students around him let out an exim. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze zoomed in his direction.

    Among them was Li Jianyue.

    Li Jianyue nced at him sideways. The little brother who gave her the letter yesterday was ring at Quan Jingyi.

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s casual andzy aura had disappeared entirely. Instead, he had assumed a dark expression. One look was more than enough to tell he was angry.

    Li Jianyue had seen thiszy and carefree side of his before. But what she saw now made her feel a little afraid of him.

    It would seem that she wasn¡¯t the only one who felt this way.

    Another youngdy beside her had almost the same reaction as her.

    Quan Jingyi turned around and looked at Yang Zihao. Swiftly he loosened his hand and let his bag fall to the floor. He took a step forward. The next second, ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Zihao cried out in fear.

    His scream wasn¡¯t too loud, but it revealed his anxiety.

    ¡°You want to hit me?¡± Quan Jingyi asked as he grasped the cor of Yang Zihao¡¯s shirt. As a senior-high student, his body had developed exceptionally well. In contrast to the short and small-sized Yang Zihao, his strong presence was apparent.

    Yang Zihao could barely keep his toes on the ground as Quan Jingyi lifted him. He looked haggard and pitiful.

    From the corner of his eyes, Yang Zihao could see that Li Jianyue was looking at them. His slightly pale face turned red instantly. He straightened his back and shouted, ¡°Quan Jingyi, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you. You despicable fellow. All you can do is some cheap... Ah!¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a strong punchnded on his face.

    All the students of the school were either youngdies or young masters. And all either were pampered since birth or were top students excelling in studies and character. Yang Zihao uniquely belonged to both groups.

    How could this weak little boy be a match for the tall and stronger man?

    The punch was enough to make Yang Zihao dizzy and light-headed.

    The school bell rang just then.

    Quan Jingyi showed no sign of releasing his grip. ¡°Are you still going to scold me? Isn¡¯t your mouth mighty? Just one punch, and you can¡¯t even handle it?¡±

    Embarrassed and in pain, Yang Zihao was on the verge of tears. He red at Quan Jingyi with bloodshot eyes. Behind his gold-rimmed spectacles, his gaze seemed especially vicious.

    Quan Jingyi snorted. He poked Yang Zihao¡¯s face twice with his fingers. ¡°Why are you ring at me? Your eyes are amazing. As expected, someone with four eyes is different.¡±

    The nearby students were allughing.

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Quan Jingyi, don¡¯t go too overboard!¡±

    Quan Jingyi looked at her and smiled. ¡°Why? He gave you a love letter, and he¡¯s your boyfriend now?¡±

    The ssroom erupted inmotion.

    ¡°Love letter?¡±

    ¡°Wow, 6666. He gave Li Jianyue a love letter?¡±

    ¡°Really? That Little Four-eyed? Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Why would Li Jianyue like him?¡±

    ¡ª.

    Yang Zihao felt very angry and embarrassed. So much so, he almost couldn¡¯t raise his head when he heard the talk. He pushed Quan Jingyi forcefully with his hands and shouted furiously, ¡°That is enough. Stop talking nonsense, you despicable fellow! You must have done it on purpose to harm me, right?¡±

    Quan Jingyi eased up on his teasing and scoffed, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to harm you. You are a loser, to begin with.¡±

 Chapter 2207 - Fresh Red Handprint

    <h4>Chapter 2207: Fresh Red Handprint</h4>

    It pained him to hear those words.

    Yang Zihao was still very young. Those words almost made him fume.

    The weak and small figure suddenly rushed out from behind the table. Yang Zihao¡¯s posture was one that wanted to beat Quan Jingyi.

    The taller Quan Jingyi blocked Yang Zihao¡¯s fist without an effort and looked at him with a meaningful smile.

    Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t do anything. He didn¡¯t even have to speak. His gaze alone was enough to make Yang Zihao feel that he was being humiliated.

    Yang Zihao screamed. But, because he looked a little frail, his scream didn¡¯t have much of an effect. Instead, it gave the impression of a child fighting with an adult.

    The students in the ss appeared to enjoy watching them battle it out. They seemed impressed by how Quan Jingyi, who didn¡¯t move at all, managed to stop Yang Zihao. His face reflected his helplessness and the mocking he received. The scene was like a cat teasing a mouse.

    From where she stood, Li Jianyue could see well the goings-on. She could tell there was a vast difference in terms of their strength.

    It also wasn¡¯t just about their height. The two fundamentally had different auras.

    That¡¯s right. How could a good student win against a delinquent?

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± the headteacher, a middle-aged man, shouted loud and clear.

    It was enough to send all the students back to their seats.

    All but the two young men were quick to disperse. Quan Jingyi did not end his confrontation with Yang Zihao.

    Yang Zihao didn¡¯t seem to be in good shape. His eyes were red, and his face betrayed his humiliation and unwillingness to let go.

    The headteacher reached a quick conclusion when he saw what was going on. ¡°Quan Jingyi, why are you bullying your ssmate?¡±

    Quan Jingyi thought it was a joke. He turned and shouted back, ¡°Head, did you see me bullying my ssmate? This fellow is the one that¡¯s bullying me, okay?¡±

    The headteacher¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°He can bully you? Both of you follow with me to my office!¡±

    ¡ª

    The entire ssroom was in an uproar, with sighing all around.

    ¡°That Little Four-eyed started everything. Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t do anything. The headteacher is too unfair.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s normal. Quan Jingyi¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t good. If I¡¯m the headteacher, I would first suspect Quan Jingyi, too.¡±

    ¡°Haha, but Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t get bullied either. If I had my way, I would say that Little Four-eyed overestimated his ability. Did he want to fight with Quan Jingyi? In middle-high, Quan Jingyi was the champion of the youth Sanda segment.¡±

    ¡ª.

    When she heard this, Li Jianyue turned around and looked at the empty seat next to her.

    Quan Jingyi was so powerful?

    But, as powerful as he may be, there¡¯s still no denying that he had a bad temper. His character was equally bad, too.

    ¡ª

    Initially, all the students thought that Quan Jingyi and Yang Zihao would return during the second period. Yet, even after the period had ended, the two of them still hadn¡¯te back.

    A group of male students ran to the outside of the headteacher¡¯s office to eavesdrop. When they came back, they gave a lively ount of how the Little Four-eyed was weeping buckets. They said he remained silent when the teacher asked him how he was. The students also heard the young men call their parents.

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s father was the city mayor. Though he was busy at work, he still took some time off his busy schedule to go to the school.

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t understand some math problems. So at the end of the second period, she picked up her textbook and rough paper and searched for her teacher.

    Hugging her book and rough paper, she walked past the corridor of the teachers¡¯ offices. The headteacher¡¯s office door was open.

    Quan Jingyi walked out, his slightly curly hair in a mess, and his school uniform jacket unzipped. His tie dangled around his neck loosely. When he raised his head, Li Jianyue could see he was feeling low, suppressing his emotions. She also noticed the fresh red handprint on his face.

 Chapter 2208 - Why Be Beaten

    <h4>Chapter 2208: Why Be Beaten</h4>

    The sight of Li Jianyue caught Quan Jingyi by surprise. He was startled for a moment. He tried to hide the p mark on his face by turning his face slightly.

    Quan Jingyi pretended that he had not seen Li Jianyue. He turned his head back and walked outside.

    ¡°Quan Jingyi.¡± Li Jianyue called out to him. ¡°Did you not exin what had happened clearly? The headteacher doesn¡¯t know the situation that well. I can be a witness for you because obviously, you weren¡¯t the one who started the trouble.¡±

    Quan Jingyi stopped in his tracks. He may or may not have snorted somewhat disdainfully. ¡°No need,¡± he said airily.

    How unconcerned and apathetic those few words sounded. It seemed as though Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t care at all.

    Li Jianyue felt a little ufortable staring at his back. From the looks of it, he was over-developed for someone of high-school age.

    She turned, entered the homeroom teacher¡¯s office, and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± said the homeroom teacher.

    Li Jianyue opened the door cautiously and walked in. In the room were her homeroom teacher, a couple, and a sophisticated-looking middle-aged man.

    The couple seemed very young. Standing in front of the couple was the male ssmate who had given what he said was his friend¡¯s love letter yesterday.

    The male student¡¯s eyes were red. Even his pair of sses couldn¡¯t conceal that.

    When he saw Li Jianyue, he lowered his head. Somewhat timidly, he crossed his hands.

    When the boy¡¯s parents saw Li Jianyue, they took a second look. His father said, ¡°This female ssmate looks familiar. I think I have seen her somewhere before.¡± He asked Li Jianyue, ¡°What is your father¡¯s name?¡±

    That question had been asked of Li Jianyue many times before. ¡°Hello uncle, my father is Li Sicheng.¡±

    Her answer was: My father is Li Sicheng.

    Instead of saying: My father¡¯s name is Li Sicheng.

    Although the two sentences differed only by a single word, their meaning was a whole lot different.

    On hearing this, the well-mannered, middle-aged man discreetly looked at her up and down. ¡°It turns out you¡¯re Mr. Li¡¯s daughter. You look very much like your mother.¡±

    Li Jianyue smiled.

    The homeroom teacher pushed up his sses. Looking at Li Jianyue, he asked kindly, ¡°Are you looking for a teacher?¡±

    Seeing the math book in Li Jianyue¡¯s hand, the homeroom teacher added, ¡°Your math teacher¡¯s office is next door.¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded and said, ¡°I know. But I wanted toe here to help exin. What happened in the ssroom just now was not entirely Quan Jingyi¡¯s fault.¡±

    Yang Zihao was rmed. He hadn¡¯t expected to hear Li Jianyue say that. He gazed at Li Jianyue as he pinched the hem of his school uniform. He didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he just bit his lower lip.

    Li Jianyue noticed his gaze. Sensing that her gut feeling was right, she felt a little angry. ¡°This ssmate butted heads with Quan Jingyi moments ago. Then he picked a fight with Quan Jingyi, who did not retaliate,¡± she exined.

    ¡°Enough.¡± A young boy¡¯s voice came from outside.

    Li Jianyue turned her head. At the backlit doorway, a tall figure stood propped on the office door. He had an aloof expression on his face. He gazed at Li Jianyue. ¡°What does it have to do with you? I didn¡¯t tell you to be nosy.¡±

    Li Jianyue was startled. ¡°I¡¯m trying to exin on your behalf because obviously, you didn¡¯t hit anyone. So why...¡±

    Why be beaten?

    Just before she finished speaking, she thought she caught a glimpse of Quan Jingyi smiling. He didn¡¯t seem to care and said casually, ¡°Some people have wanted to beat me for a long time. Whether or not I did something wrong is not important at all.¡±

 Chapter 2209 - Hear Them Explain

    <h4>Chapter 2209: Hear Them Exin</h4>

    The expression on the sophisticated-looking middle-aged man¡¯s face changed when he heard what Quan Jingyi had just said.

    For some reason, Li Jianyue felt an ache in her heart.

    Quan Jingyi nced at Li Jianyue after he had finished speaking. He stretched out his hand and pressed her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not your business, so why are you so eager?¡± he said.

    Li Jianyue was a little annoyed that he pressed her head. ¡°Do you think I want to? It¡¯s all because you are too unpopr that everyone wrongs you. If you were good to everyone, won¡¯t people believe you now? Essentially, it¡¯s all because of your usual, troublesome behavior. Like now, for instance. I want to help you by exining what happened earlier so that other people won¡¯t wrong you. Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful and thank me? Yet, you me me for not minding my own business. So much for beingpassionate!¡±

    Quan Jingyi sneered but didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± the middle-aged man called out.

    When Li Jianyue looked back, it struck her that the man in some way resembled Quan Jingyi. Maybe he was Quan Jingyi¡¯s father.

    She vaguely remembered that Quan Jingyi¡¯s father was the new mayor of Kingstown. He was called Quan Jingcheng.

    Quan Jingcheng seemed level-headed and looked like a gentleman. Li Jianyue saw for herself the p mark on Quan Jingyi¡¯s face. If she hadn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that this middle-aged man was responsible for that.

    Quan Jingcheng walked over to Quan Jingyi and reached out to touch his shoulder.

    Quan Jingyi stood there calmly. His body hardly reacted to the touch on his shoulder.

    Looking stern, Quan Jingcheng reprimanded in a low roar. ¡°What a bad posture. Stand upright for me this instant!¡±

    Quan Jingyi straightened up. He turned his head and gazed at his father with a half-hearted smile. ¡°What can I do?¡±

    His tone was indifferent and carefree. It was infuriating.

    If someone had behaved like that when she was talking, Li Jianyue thought to herself, it would make her furious, too.

    As it turned out, Quan Jingcheng was cool about it. He gazed at Quan Jingyi intensely, guilt showing in his eyes.

    Though his feeling of guilt was barely perceptible, it resonated with the people present.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you exin yourself clearly that you did nothing wrong?¡± he asked.

    Yang Zihao, his parents, and the homeroom teacher tensed up when they heard this from the middle-aged man.

    It was a twist to the conclusion reached moments before that the matter was over.

    The consensus was that Quan Jingyi bullied his ssmate, so he must apologize to Yang Zihao.

    But Quan Jingyi was adamant. He purposely refused to apologize. Worse still, he was antagonistic to the authoritative people in the room.

    His son¡¯s attitude infuriated the calm Quan Jingcheng.

    Quan Jingcheng seemed to have had enough of that. Without saying a word, he gave Quan Jingyi a tight p on the face.

    Quan Jingyi tugged his lips, turned, and walked out of the office without taking notice of everyone else¡¯s reaction.

    It was after that exchange that Li Jianyue walked in.

    The way Li Jianyue saw it, the previous conclusion was superseded by the new revtion. Quan Jingcheng, no doubt, attempted to give Quan Jingyi another chance.

    Yang Zihao¡¯s mother was not pleased. ¡°Now you¡¯re saying my son bullied him? But your son is so tall. How could my son go pick a fight with him?¡±

    After taking it all in, the homeroom teacher quickly said, ¡°In terms of this matter, I think there must be some misunderstanding. It would be better if we listened to how these two children exin the matter.¡±

    Yang Zihao squeezed the hem of his shirt and grew nervous.

 Chapter 2210 - Threatening A Classmate

    <h4>Chapter 2210: Threatening A ssmate</h4>

    Exin?

    Now that Li Jianyue had alsoe over, what more was left for him to exin?

    Judging from the way they were acting, it seemed like they thought that they knew Li Jianyue quite well.

    Yang Zihao¡¯s heartbeat immediately raced. He clenched the hem of his school uniform. He wanted to look up at Li Jianyue. But he couldn¡¯t summon the courage to lift his head.

    Quan Jingcheng frowned when he heard what the headmaster said. He turned and looked behind him at the standing figures of Yang Zihao and his parents. ¡°Since my son didn¡¯t bully your son, doesn¡¯t that mean your son was lying? he asked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean my son deserves to get some justice, too?¡±

    In response, Yang Zihao¡¯s parents said, ¡°If indeed what this female student said happened was true, we would naturally ask our son to apologize,¡± adding, ¡°but it¡¯s improbable our son would do something like that.¡±

    Yang Zihao had since young always been a well-behaved and obedient child. So, how was it possible that he would bully his schoolmates? How was it possible that he would lie?

    The delinquent, and not their son, must be the one lying!

    Yang Zihao¡¯s parents were sure of this, and they had the utmost confidence in their son, too.

    Li Jianyue was infuriated by their attitude. ¡°But this is what I saw!¡± she argued. ¡°Are you using me of covering up for Quan Jingyi at the expense of my other schoolmates?¡±

    ¡°But...,¡± Yang Zihao blurted out, still keeping his head low and tweaking the hem of his uniform. ¡°...you like Quan Jingyi, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Li Jianyue retorted in disbelief when she heard Yang Zihao say that. ¡°What the hell are you saying?¡±

    A seething Yang Zihao pinched the hem of his clothing. His blocked WeChat ount was firmly on his mind. ¡°You know full well what I¡¯m talking about,¡± he said through gritted teeth, throwing caution to the wind. ¡°Everyone in the ss was talking about it. They were all saying that you have a crush on Quan Jingyi. If that wasn¡¯t the case, why would you havee all the way here to say these things?¡±

    Clenching her fists tightly, a flushed Li Jianyue shot back, ¡°You¡¯re talking rubbish! I do not...¡±

    ¡°All right, enough,¡± Quan Jingyi interjected as he gave Yang Zihao a cold stare. ¡°You¡¯re making things ugly, Yang Zihao.¡±

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s frosty rebuke deted Yang Zihao¡¯s courage like a pricked balloon. He immediately recoiled.

    His face flushed with blood, Yang Zihao stared at Quan Jingyi. Quan Jingyi met his stare with an equally hostile look. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to pursue this matter because I was toozy to exin myself,¡± Quan Jingyi said, keeping hisposure. ¡°But you insisted on pushing my limits time and time again.¡±

    A visibly nervous Yang Zihao, his heartbeat racing, could only manage to stammer, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°All of us know what the truth is. I don¡¯t want to bicker over it with you. You would do well not to cling obstinately to your lie,¡± Quan Jingyi said in a kinder tone. ¡°If I had done it, I won¡¯t deny it. But I will never apologize for something I didn¡¯t do. Yang Zihao, Li Jianyue was only rifying the situation on my behalf. There¡¯s no need for you to drag her into this. After all, you wrote her a love letter, too.¡±

    Love letter?

    It was the headmaster¡¯s office. All his teachers and parents were bearing witness to this.

    The facial expression of Yang Zihao¡¯s parents subtly changed when they heard those two bombshell words.

    Just as a cat would if someone had stepped on its tail, Yang Zihao yelped. ¡°I did not! Stop spouting rubbish!¡± he yelled in protest.

    The revtion caught Li Jianyue by surprise, too.

    Didn¡¯t Yang Zihao say his friend had written the love letter that he gave to her? How was it that it was he who wrote the letter?

    ¡°You know very well in your heart whether or not I¡¯m spouting rubbish,¡± Quan Jingyi sniggered.

    ¡°Hey now,¡± Yang Zihao¡¯s mother interrupted, putting on a different expression. ¡°There are parents and teachers present! How dare you threaten your ssmate this way!¡±

 Chapter 2211 - Skipping Class So Openly?

    <h4>Chapter 2211: Skipping ss So Openly?</h4>

    ¡°How is it considered threatening a ssmate?¡± Quan Jingyi asked with raised brows. ¡°I¡¯m simply speaking normally with my ssmate. And you¡¯re calling it a threat? How is it that the bar for the definition of threat has been lowered so low?¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± Quan Jingcheng said, taking control of the situation. ¡°I believe that Li Jianyue here wasn¡¯t the only one who had witnessed what had happened. Headmaster Xie, what do you think is the proper way to handle this?¡±

    Headmaster Xie could do no more thanment.

    At the outset, they were all convinced that Quan Jingyi was a delinquent. The initial scenario that the headmaster witnessed only reinforced his view. He naturally concluded that Quan Jingyi was wholly to me.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s unexpected entry had made the entire situation somewhat awkward.

    So, it wasn¡¯t Quan Jingyi¡¯s fault?

    He didn¡¯t deserve to be pped by Major Quan? Had he been wrongly used?

    Yang Zihao¡¯s mother seemed partially convinced. ¡°That does, indeed, make sense. But, since it wasn¡¯t Quan Jingyi who did it, why didn¡¯t he exin himself?¡±

    ¡°These sorts of things have always happened since I was a kid. If I had had to exin myself every single time, I would have died of exhaustion!¡± Quan Jingyi sneered. ¡°I hadn¡¯t had much credibility with you in the first ce. Even if I had exined myself, would you have believed me?¡±

    It left all the parents speechless.

    Indeed, would they have believed him?

    It was highly likely that everyone would have been quick to assume Quan Jingyi was lying to cover his mischief.

    Given this, Quan Jingyi remained silent and didn¡¯t bother to exin himself.

    Quan Jingcheng felt slightly unsettled by his son¡¯s words. ¡°So, you chose not to exin anything at all?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to engage in a useless battle,¡± Quan Jingyi said unperturbed. ¡°Regardless of the situation, you¡¯ve already hit me. I should be allowed to leave now, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± he pressed on.

    Headmaster Xie decided it was better to settle the matter behind closed doors. Were Quan Jingyi to leave then and there, the truth may never emerge.

    Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t wait for the headmaster to speak. He turned around to leave.

    The headmaster quickly called out. ¡°Hold on a second. We haven¡¯t gotten to the bottom of this.¡±

    Quan Jingyi obliged. He turned around to face the headmaster before setting his sights on Li Jianyue. He reached out, grabbed her hand, and strode to the door without saying a word.

    Li Jianyue was taken aback by the sudden move. Instinctively she turned around and looked at all the adults. Awkwardly she waved goodbye to them before Quan Jingyi pulled her along.

    As soon as they were out of the headmaster¡¯s office, Li Jianyue hurriedly pulled her hand free from Quan Jingyi¡¯s grasp. ¡°Why do you act this way? How could you not even exin yourself after being used by others?¡± she asked. ¡°Everyone calls you a delinquent. If you earn a reputation as a delinquent this way, that¡¯s such a huge injustice!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t fair at all.

    They had found him to be guilty just because of his bad reputation?

    Li Jianyue was furious. On the contrary, the victim, standing in front of her, seemed utterly indifferent. That infuriated her even more.

    Quan Jingyi half-smiled at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t quite expect you to have such a strong sense of justice. Do you intend to be a heroine that protects the weak?¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t think it was funny. ¡°How can you stillugh? It is so maddening! That boy said such horrible things to nder me...¡± like when he said that I liked you.

    How could he be so mindless to say such things?

    Everyone knew that she didn¡¯t like Quan Jingyi!

    The recent episode had only lessened Li Jianyue¡¯s dislike of him. She didn¡¯t think that feeling will disappear just because she felt sorry for him.

    Li Jianyue had always been the little princess of her family. She had never been good at hiding her feelings. Even now, her emotions were on full disy. Quan Jingyi watched as she red at him with pouted lips and clenched fists. He just let her have her say. For he had already guessed the gist of what was on her mind.

    Quite honestly, he thought, she looked quite cute.

    Quan Jingyi couldn¡¯t resist a chuckle. He reached out to pat her on her head. ¡°Got it. I¡¯m not that weak. I¡¯ve been used to this since I was young. On the other hand, if I had rified everything, the other boy inside the office would have been in for it.¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Even so! It¡¯s still better for someone else other than you to suffer!¡±

    ¡°It was just a p,¡± Quan Jingyi said, as he pressed his tongue against the inner wall of his pped cheek. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡±

    ¡°It is not that bad?¡± Li Jianyue covered her face reflexively. ¡°Oh my god. If I got hit, I think I would have cried.¡±

    Quan Jingyi had a broad smiled on his face as he pictured what she had said in his mind. No matter. Anyone with half a brain would know she definitely would have burst out crying had she been pped.

    Quan Jinyi cleared that thought, shook his head, and started walking away. ¡°You should get back to ss.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What about you?¡± she quizzed.

    ¡°This delinquent just got hit and is not in the mood to attend ss.¡± With his back facing Li Jianyue, he waved and strode off, slowly disappearing into the distance.

    Li Jianyue found his action scandalous. How could he skip ss so openly?

    But then again, she also very much wanted to skip ss.

    She quickly brushed off the thought of ying truant and returned to her ssroom.

    The lessons for the first half of the day had ended. As usual, Li Mosen went to ss 1-11 to look for Li Jianyue.

    Zhong Yikun and Lu Yuanyang followed behind him as they always do.

    The girls in ss 1-11 were eagerly waiting for Li Mosen to appear. The moment they saw him, they became ecstatic. The girls bumped into each other, as their expressions shed red hearts.

    ¡°What would you like to have for lunch?¡± Li Mosen asked Li Jianyue, ignoring the other girls.

    ¡°Anything will do,¡± Li Jianyue said casually.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Zhongie looked at Li Jianyue intently. ¡°Why is our Little Sister so out-of-sorts today? What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jianyue looked up. ¡°Oh, nothing,¡± she quickly replied.

    Enthusiastically, Lu Yuanyang joined the conversation. Looking into Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡°Little Sister, stay back after school. Keep uspany during basketball practice. I¡¯ll show you some cool moves!¡±

    ¡°Damn,¡± Zhongie shoved him aside. ¡°You have the cheek to call your moves cool? Don¡¯t listen to him, Little Sister. The best yer in our school¡¯s basketball team is your older brother. I¡¯m a close second. This guy here counts for nothing at all!¡±

    That didn¡¯t go down well with Lu Yuanyang. ¡°Damn you, Zhongie! If you dare, let¡¯s have a one-on-one match. You can watch as I destroy you!¡±

    ¡°Come on! What¡¯s there for me to be afraid of?¡± said Zhongie as he puffed his chest. That led to the two boys bumping their chests, a prelude to their duel.

    Their show of strength was short-lived, though.

    Li Mosen intervened. He pulled the boys apart and admonished them softly, ¡°How childish.¡±

    ¡°Hey, how could you say that?¡±

    ¡°Am I even still your Little Cutiepie?¡± Zhongie looked meekly at Li Mosen, feigning heartbreak.

    Li Jianyueughed at his antics and asked, ¡°Are all the members in our school¡¯s basketball team this lively?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t even talk about it. It¡¯s all Mosen¡¯s fault. He developed a physical training methodst year that scared away several good yers. Now, there were only a couple of junior yers and me still on the team. We hope to attract some new yers in the afternoon of the day after tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 2212 - Working Part-time Secretly

    <h4>Chapter 2212: Working Part-time Secretly</h4>

    ¡°Was it very harsh?¡± Li Jianyue asked Zhongie about Mosen¡¯s physical training method.

    ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t exactly harsh. All the yers were the only child in their families. Mosen¡¯s words can sometimes be unpleasant, so...¡±

    Zhongie had not yet finished his sentence when Lu Yuanyang cut him off. ¡°Hold it, hold it! What do you mean by ¡®sometimes unpleasant¡¯? Mosen has a very caustic mouth. It¡¯s because we¡¯re mentally strong that we¡¯re able to tolerate him. Do you think anyone else would be able to?¡±

    Thatment by Lu Yuanyang caught Li Mosen¡¯s attention, and he shot him a look.

    Lu Yuanyang immediately looked away. He feigned ignorance and began whistling to himself.

    Li Jianyue asked Li Mosen straight. ¡°So, is there now no one?¡±

    ¡°We are a little short of people at the moment,¡± Li Mosen said inly.

    Zhongie shook his head and clicked his tongue.

    It wasn¡¯t like only now the team was short of yers. They had always been short of people!

    Lu Yuanyang was moving away when a sudden thought came to him. ¡°Oh, yes, Little Sister. I recall that you¡¯re in ss 1-11. When I passed by earlier, I think I saw your desk mate. He looks a little familiar. What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°Quan Jingyi. He¡¯s a delinquent,¡± Li Jianyue said, adding a descriptive.

    Well...

    He¡¯s a delinquent with a personality.

    Could it be that everyone had misunderstood him, Li Jianyue asked herself. To her, he did seem like a pretty pleasant person.

    Zhongie¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Quan Jingyi¡¯s name. ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s Quan Jingyi.¡±

    Li Jianyue found his reaction bizarre and instinctively looked at him. ¡°Is Quan Jingyi that famous?¡± she asked, ¡°Why does it seem like so many people know him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not surprising at all. He is quite famous. He was quite tall when he was in junior high. He was also a star yer in his previous school¡¯s basketball team. Also, he was the campus beau of that school. He¡¯s quite handsome. Girls find him attractive.¡±

    The star yer of the basketball team? Li Jianyue¡¯s interest piqued. An idea sprung up. ¡°If Quan Jingyi were to join the basketball team, won¡¯t that solve your urgent problem?¡± she asked.

    The school¡¯s basketball team was very short of yers. If Quan Jingyi were toe on board, it would undoubtedly help the school¡¯s basketball team a great deal.

    Even more so, the interschool basketball games were due to be held soon. Li Mosen must be under a tremendous amount of pressure as the team representative.

    Lu Yuanyang seemed lukewarm to Li Jianyue¡¯s suggestion. Zhongie thought it was a good idea. He leaned over and asked Li Jianyue, ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with your desk mate?¡±

    ¡°Um, it doesn¡¯t seem very good.¡± Much to her regret now, Li Jianyue had already argued several times with Quan Jingyi.

    Even if the incident this morning had somehow improved their rtionship a little, they were still not on familiar terms.

    Li Jianyue found herself in an awkward position. She tried a different tack. ¡°Since he was on the school¡¯s basketball team when he was in junior high, he must have some interest in basketball. If we were to invite him to join, I guess he would, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell,¡± Lu Yuanyang said with a hard-to-decipher expression. ¡°Based on what I know, Quan Jingyi did something to offend his stepmother during the summer vacation during junior high. As a result, now he doesn¡¯t get any pocket money every month. His family only provides him with food and a roof over his head. He doesn¡¯t get anything else from his family, not even money. To tidy things over, he would sometimes take on part-time jobs on the side.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    Lu Yuanyang felt a little proud of himself. ¡°I naturally have my sources. But I can guarantee that it¡¯s all true.¡±

 Chapter 2213 - Beating Around the Bush

    <h4>Chapter 2213: Beating Around the Bush</h4>

    Zhongie gave Lu Yuanyang a nudge. ¡°Enough of that. Why on earth would you even bother about that? What¡¯s important right now is to think of a way to recruit him to our basketball team.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Lu Yuanyang said with disdain. ¡°If you want to get Quan Jingyi to join the basketball team, you will have to solve his pocket-money problem first. If you don¡¯t have any money, you won¡¯t even be able to go to inte cafes! I¡¯d like to see how you would survive then.¡±

    Zhongie silently blew a raspberry. ¡°That¡¯s true. But his father is a mean man! To think that he started ill-treating his son because of his concubine! Tsk tsk tsk,¡± he said, clicking his tongue.

    Li Jianyue began to formte a n as she heard their exchange.

    Li Mosen had taken them to the top floor of the Campus dining hall that day. It was also a Chinese and Western restaurant with very few people around. The prices at the outlet, though, were steep.

    Li Jianyue was a little distracted as she ate her food.

    Li Mosen noticed the change in her. ¡°I see that you went to see Headmaster Xie today. There were a few other students in his office, too. What were you doing there?¡± he asked.

    Li Jianyue hadn¡¯t expected him to find out about it. She pulled a face and quickly replied, ¡°A little something happened. I went to help out a little.¡±

    Unfortunately for Li Jianyue, her help seemed to have gone unappreciated.

    Now Li Jianyue was having second thoughts. She began to wonder if she had been a little too nosy.

    Li Mosen didn¡¯t prod her any further. With a nod, he continued eating.

    Zhongie and Lu Yuanyang had known Li Mosen for more than two years. They sensed that something was amiss with Li Mosen.

    Li Mosen didn¡¯t look too happy.

    The feeling was subtle, but they felt that something was odd all the same.

    The two of them exchanged nces. Each saw in the other¡¯s eyes, a look of confirmation.

    Li Jianyue remained utterly oblivious. After lunch, she looked for a ce to rest.

    The homeroom teacher taught the first ss in the afternoon.

    When the ss bell rang, Quan Jingyi sauntered in leisurely from outside and took his seat.

    As he sat down, he calmly put a small object in Li Jianyue¡¯s drawer.

    The object was pink. When Li Jianyue took a peek at it, she realized that it was a carton of strawberry milk.

    Surprised, Li Jianyue raised her head and looked at him.

    Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t bother to look at her at all. ¡°It is a leftover from lunch. I¡¯m not too fond of the taste of strawberries. You may do with it as you please,¡± he said casually.

    Li Jianyue blinked her eyes. She picked up the carton of strawberry milk and noticed that it was one of her favorite brands. Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t recognize it had first because of the redesigned packaging.

    On the carton, scribbled with a blue ballpoint pen, were the words ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Someone had written it, but who?

    Seeing how ugly the handwriting was, Li Jianyue assumed it had to be Quan Jingyi¡¯s.

    Was this guy thanking her?

    Was it because of the incident that morning?

    Before Li Jianyue could finish processing her thought, Quan Jingyi¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, just throw it in the trash bin.¡±

    Li Jianyue was now sure who wrote the words. This guy had taken the trouble to write his thanks on the carton. Perhaps he didn¡¯t want to thank her in person.

    Li Jianyue put the milk carton back in her drawer. Her eyes had a hint of faux contempt. ¡°It¡¯s bad to waste food. I¡¯ll drink it after ss.¡±

    Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t mind that either. He took out his books from his bag. As he was doing this, he could hear the girl beside him mutter, ¡°Why does he have to make things so hard on himself? If he wants to thank me, it¡¯ll be so much easier to say it directly rather than go through all this fuss.¡±

    Quan Jingyi pretended not to hear her. He flipped open a book and put on a show of being engrossed in its contents.

    Li Jianyue harrumphed. She couldn¡¯t resist thinking to herself that his actions were endearing.

    This guy had never acquired the habit of reading. It was so easy to see through his pretense. Ha!

 Chapter 2214 - Change of Seats

    <h4>Chapter 2214: Change of Seats</h4>

    Li Jianyue left matters with Quan Jingyi rest. Soon the homeroom teacher entered the ssroom.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Ma¡¯am!¡±

    Quan Jingyi joined the chorus of greetings, though he wasn¡¯t too loud.

    Li Jianyue thought to herself, ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t seem all that bad.¡±

    Exactly.

    People¡¯s impression of him must have been due to a misunderstanding. Li Jianyue thought about the model pupils who had a dispute with Quan Jingyi that morning. They weren¡¯t half as well-behaved as Quan Jingyi.

    Quan Jingyi, to say the least, would never lie to shirk responsibility.

    The homeroom teacher asked all the students to take their seats. She looked around the ss. Her eyes finallynded on Quan Jingyi.

    Many of the students noticed her gesture. Taking the cue from the homeroom teacher, they too looked at him.

    Quan Jingyi lifted his head. Quizzical and brows raised, he looked at her.

    ¡°Quan Jingyi, sit at the back. Sun Xiaoyu, move to the front,¡± the homeroom teacher ordered.

    Quan Jingyi and Su Xiaoyu looked at her. Quan Jingyi stayed calm, but Sun Xiaoyu looked a little confused.

    ¡°Why?¡± Quan Jingyi asked.

    ¡°Li Jianyue¡¯s parentsined that you have been affecting Li Jianyue¡¯s studies. They asked for a change of seats.¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s tone left no room for any objection. Next, she turned to Sun Xiaoyu, seated at the back row of the third group.

    Sun Xiaoyu was a in and silly-looking male student. He was chubby and had small eyes. He wore a clean and starched uniform, and he looked adorable.

    Sun Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want to change his seat.

    His seat at the back of the ss gave him more freedom and much more privacy.

    Also, his actions at the back went unnoticed. His seat, in particr, was prime real estate indeed.

    Sun Xiaoyu felt aggrieved and protested, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I don¡¯t want to sit in front. I think this seat at the back suits me better.¡±

    ¡°Move it!¡± the homeroom teacher told him again. ¡°Your parents said it was difficult for you to pay attention sitting at the back of the ss. You¡¯re now in Senior High. You¡¯d better brush up on your studies. If you refuse to change your seat, I¡¯ll call your parents and notify them.¡±

    Li Jianyue looked back and forth at them. On her part, she didn¡¯t want them to change their seats either.

    Was the homeroom teacher acting on the feedback from her parents?

    As far as she was concerned, Quan Jingyi did not affect her studies at all. She never spoke about what happens in school at home. How could her parents possibly know anything?

    Quan Jingyi had already packed his stuff and picked up his schoolbag. He got up and flung his schoolbag on Sun Xiaoyu¡¯s table. He tilted his head and told Sun Xiaoyu, ¡°Just move, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Sun Xiaoyu felt like crying. He wanted to resist a little more. ¡°Ma¡¯am...¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion,¡± the teacher was firm in her decision. ¡°If you want to change your seat, it¡¯s very simple. As long as you emerge as one of the top 50 scorers in the first mock exam, you¡¯ll be allowed to choose your seat and your desk mate.¡± The homeroom teacher then addressed all the other students. ¡°The same goes for the rest of you. But before any of you have the chance to be the top 50 scorers, you¡¯ll only have to do as I tell you.¡±

    Sun Xiaoyu was about to burst into tears, and eximed, ¡°How is that possible? There are more than 500 students in the whole school, divided into 15 sses. If I were to be a top 50 scorer, would I even be in the 11th ss?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you know that! Now change your seats, and let¡¯s begin ss!¡±

    ¡ª

    Li Jianyue felt a little ufortable.

    Sun Xiaoyu didn¡¯t want to change seats, and neither did she. But, Quan Jingyi had no qualms about it. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to move to the back.

    Sun Xiaoyu was a little fat. Soon after he was seated, he leaned on the table to sleep. And sure enough, his body covered part of her personal space. Li Jianyue frowned and nudged Sun Xiaoyu to make him sit up. But after a short while, he again slumped on his table. His indolent posture raised her ire.

 Chapter 2215 - Angry

    <h4>Chapter 2215: Angry</h4>

    Li Jianyue had a reasonably good temperament. But Sun Xiaoyu vexed her to the extreme.

    Since she was young, Li Jianyue¡¯s family had always pampered her. She had never felt unhappy as she felt now. ¡°Sun Xiaoyu,¡± she called out, her displeasure evident in her voice.

    Sun Xiaoyu was about to doze off. Li Jianyue¡¯s harsh voice snapped him out of his slumber. ¡°What... what is it?¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s dainty figure tensed up. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you sleep in ss. But could you at least sit properly and not vite my personal space?¡± she said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m left with so little space. I can¡¯t even concentrate properly!¡±

    Sun Xiaoyu¡¯s chubby face turned red. ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    He slowly moved his body to the side.

    Li Jianyue calmed down and straightened her posture.

    Soon, the ss bell rang. The next period was Mathematics.

    The Mathematics teacher was old-fashioned and had high myopia. Su Xiaoyu ced his book upright. Hiding his head behind the book, he began to doze off.

    He gradually lost control of his posture. After straightening himself up only moments ago, he started to slump to the side again, his head hanging down.

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She nudged him and said, ¡°Sit properly!¡±

    Sun Xiaoyu, still half-asleep, quickly straightened his back.

    But not for long. Sun Xiaoyu started to slump yet again.

    Li Jianyue blew her top and admonished him. ¡°Will you sit properly? I barely have any space left!¡±

    It so happened that it was one of those rare asions when the ssroom was quiet. Li Jianyue¡¯s voice reverberated through the room.

    All the students turned to see what the fuss was. Li Jianyue felt her face growing hot. Looking at Sun Xiaoyu made her angry all over again.

    Sun Xiaoyu noticed the many eyes staring at him too. ¡°Why do you have to be so overbearing,¡± he said, blushing and feeling aggrieved. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m taking up that much space? I may be fat, but your words are very hurtful.¡±

    Li Jianyue grew even more infuriated. ¡°Won¡¯t the problem be solved if you just sit up straight?¡± she retorted. ¡°What does your being fat have to do with anything? Your improper posture is making it very inconvenient for me. It¡¯s making it hard for me to study.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± the Mathematics teacher rapped the table. ¡°Sun Xiaoyu, sit up straight. Don¡¯t be a distraction to the other students. If you have any differences, talk it over after ss. We¡¯re in the middle of a lesson now.¡±

    Sun Xiaoyu straightened his posture and mumbled to himself, ¡°You never behaved this way when Quan Jingyu sat here. He sleeps during ss, just like I do. It¡¯s because you have a crush on him and not me, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Though he wasn¡¯t loud, Li Jianyue could still hear him.

    Her fury boiled over. ¡°Look at how you¡¯re sitting now! At the very least, Quan Jingyi sat up straight. He never bothered me. Even when he slept, he kept to his side of the table. How is thatparable to you?¡±

    Sun Xiaoyu remained unconvinced. ¡°How is that possible? Who on earth can maintain a straight posture while sleeping? Turn around and see for yourself how Quan Jingyi looks like when he¡¯s sleeping!¡±

    Li Jianyue turned her head instinctively.

    In the seat in thest row, Quan Jingyi sat slumped on his side. His front sprawled across the table. His body stretched from one table over to the next. His posture was unbridled and without restraint.

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t expect to see that. ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s sitting alone,¡± she said, trying to defend herself.

    ¡°When I was there, I sat alone too. I¡¯m already used to it. I didn¡¯t want to change seats. If you can¡¯t tolerate it, why don¡¯t you ask the teacher to send us back to our old seats?¡± Sun Xiaoyu muttered to himself. ¡°It was your parents who asked for the change, to begin with. Just get them to change it again.¡±

    ¨C

    ¨C

    I¡¯ll n to finish my other story before June, and will quickly work on finishing this epilogue. XOXO

 Chapter 2216 - Mosen Was the One Who Treated Her Best

    <h4>Chapter 2216: Mosen Was the One Who Treated Her Best</h4>

    Li Jianyue found Sun Xiaoyu¡¯s brusque remark very annoying. Rather than dignify it with a response, she chose instead to pay attention to the lesson.

    Li Jianyue knew in her heart that she wasn¡¯t a brainy girl. She also understood that she had to study hard to enter the same university as Brother Mosen. That was the only way she could continue to be with him in the same school.

    Li Jianyue was also aware that she could quickly lose focus if someone distracted her. It was clear to her that she couldn¡¯t sit beside such a desk mate.

    Quan Jingyi did sleep in ss and asionally yed truant. But, in all fairness, he didn¡¯t bother her. Sometimes, he even paid attention in ss.

    Sun Xiaoyu paled significantlypared to him.

    Fury rolled in Li Jianyue¡¯s belly. She got up from her seat after ss. She had decided that she would talk to her homeroom teacher about reverting the boys¡¯ seating position.

    From the corner of her eye, Li Jianyue could see Quan Jingyi had woken up from his sleep. He was still feeling groggy. He stretchedzily and gave a loud yawn.

    From the looks of him, Quan Jingyi had been sweating profusely. Beads of sweat covered his forehead. The red marks on his face suggested that he had slept with his face pressed against his sleeves.

    Sensing Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes on him, Quan Jingyi nced at her. He raised his brows as if asking, ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    Li Jianyue suddenly felt vexed.

    They had been desk mates for several weeks. Howe he didn¡¯t react at all when asked to change seats?

    What an ass.

    Li Jianyue turned around and went looking for the homeroom teacher.

    The homeroom teacher nodded her head to Li Jianyue¡¯s predicament. She asked Li Jianyue to be patient for a little longer. The teacher assured Li Jianyue that she would change the boys¡¯ seating position at her next ss period.

    But, the homeroom teacher had no sses with them for the day. Li Jianyue had no choice but to tolerate her desk mate for two more sses. On the way home, as sat behind Li Mosen on his bicycle. She still hadn¡¯t ovee her unhappiness.

    Li Mosen had noticed for some time that she was upset. As he cycled, his slightly wavy hair flew in the wind. His fair skin seemed to glow under the light of the setting sun. ¡°Would you like to have some ice-cream?¡± he asked.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I?¡±

    Li Mosen wasn¡¯t cryptic when he asked Li Jianyue if she wanted to have ice-cream. He meant just that, although ice-cream was also a code word.

    Since junior high, Li Jianyue and Li Mosen had shared a secret that no one else knew.

    Li Mosen hade to know of a fun ce. It was like a mini amusement park with all sorts of rides.

    The mini amusement park was in a remote area. It wasn¡¯t too far from school but was miles away from their home.

    Li Mosen cycled to the mini amusement park after Li Jianyue agreed to his suggestion.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s mood quickly improved tremendously. ¡°What are we going to say when Mom asks about it?¡± she asked, clenching Li Mosen¡¯s uniform.

    ¡°Mom and Dad aren¡¯t home today. I have already told Dasu. He¡¯s aware of it.¡± Li Mosen¡¯s voice was bright and sunny. It carried a hint of his smile even as his words warbled in the wind.

    Li Jianyue smiled. She suddenly felt fantastic.

    When they reached the amusement park, Li Mosen locked his bicycle up and led Li Jianyue by her hand.

    Li Jianyue bounced around in excitement. She craned her neck and looked around. With some surprise, she asked, ¡°Why have I never seen that before? Was it newly built?¡±

    Li Jianyue pointed at a giant Ferris wheel. ¡°It¡¯s so pretty! If it had been a littleter, the lights would be on. It¡¯d be even prettier, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Mosen tugged her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s do something else first. We can stay out here a little longer today. We¡¯lle back here againter.¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded her head excitedly. Holding Li Mosen¡¯s arm, a happy smile finally appeared on her face. She pointed at a pink ice-cream stall not too far away. ¡°I want that! I want two scoops of ice cream: one chocte and one strawberry vored!¡±

    Li Mosen lowered his azure blue eyes and looked at her dazzling smile. The tension in her face had disappeared. He ruffled her hair and said readily, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Li Jianyue was so pleased that she puffed her chest.

    Brother Mosen was the one person in the world who treated her best. Whatever she wanted, Brother Mosen would always agree with her. He always let her have her way. He wasn¡¯t at all like Dasu and Brother Chu. They only teased her all day long. Hmph!

 Chapter 2217 - Well, Weâ€™re Siblings!

    <h4>Chapter 2217: Well, We¡¯re Siblings!</h4>

    Li Jianyue had not been to the mini amusement park for a long time.

    She immersed herself in the activities, blocking out everything else.

    Li Jianyue licked her ice cream cheerfully. Now and then, she would turn her head to look around at the passersby. A man and a woman, in particr, caught her attention. The pair were quite clearly lovers. They were kissing by the side of the road. She leaned over to Li Mosen and quietly said, ¡°Brother Mosen, look to your left. A couple is kissing.¡±

    Li Mosen looked at the couple. The young boy and the girl appeared to be new lovers. The girl pushed the boy away and ran off, blushing.

    The boy quickly gave chase and yelled, ¡°Wait up! Don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    This boy...

    Li Jianyue burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m certain that girl won¡¯t be angry,¡± she dered.

    Li Mosen watched the sweet couple run into the distance. He turned back and looked at Li Jianyue. With a stony expression, he asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t detect the change in Li Mosen¡¯s demeanor. Her pink tongue was busy licking the darker shade of pink strawberry ice cream. ¡°Because that youngdy likes that young man! She wouldn¡¯t havee out with him otherwise or even kissed him!¡± she said, grinning. ¡°If she didn¡¯t like him, she would have pped him across the cheek and run away crying.¡±

    As she spoke, Li Jianyue was convinced of her logic and looked pleased with herself.

    Li Mosen looked at her intensely. ¡°We¡¯re two people out here together too.¡±

    Li Jianyue continued licking her ice cream. ¡°That¡¯s different. They¡¯re lovers. We¡¯re siblings.¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Li Jianyue say that. ¡°Siblings.¡± He couldn¡¯t help repeating the word softly to himself.

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t hear him. She continued to look around. After thest mouthful of ice cream, she pulled Li Mosen by his hand and eximed, ¡°I want to ride the pirate ship!¡± Her eyes shifted to him. ¡°Are youing with me?¡±

    Li Mosen had always brought her to the amusement park. But he had never once gone on any rides with her.

    Li Jianyue had often teased him, calling him timid and that he didn¡¯t even dare attempt something as harmless as going on the small rides.

    But no matter how many times Li Jianyue teased, she couldn¡¯t get him to change his mind. Li Mosen was firm in his decision. He won¡¯t go on any of the rides.

    Li Jianyue had thought Li Mosen would turn her down this time too. She decided she would go on the pirated ship alone if need be. Li Mosen heard the people on the pirate ship scream their lungs out. He also noticed a couple squeezing each other¡¯s hands. ¡°All right,¡± he said unexpectedly.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes lit up, and she gave a little cheer. She quickly pulled him and ran over to the pirate ship. She was afraid that Li Mosen might change his mind at the slightest chance.

    Li Jianyue dragged him along as she ran. She didn¡¯t stop screaming for the whole of the ride on the pirate ship. She held on to Li Mosen¡¯s hand, refusing to let go.

    Li Mosen squeezed her hand tightly and asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Li Jianyue immediately yelled out loud, ¡°Of course! Ahhhhhhhhh¨C!¡±

    Li Mosen was speechless.

    Li Jianyue was screaming in excitement when they were on the pirate ship. Now she ims she was afraid. He was at a loss as to what to do with her.

    After they had got off, Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t stopughing. She spun around in circles, feeling carefree and happy. ¡°Brother Mosen, were you so frightened just now that you didn¡¯t even dare to scream?¡±

    Li Mosen smiled. ¡°Yeah, it was terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Jianyue was not impressed. ¡°Can¡¯t you even be convincing?¡±

    ¡°Should I tremble, then?¡±

    Li Jianyue refused to back down. She rolled her eyes. Mischievously, she led him to the giant Pendulum ride. With an arrogant look on her face, she challenged Li Mosen. ¡°Would you dare take a ride on this?¡±

 Chapter 2218 - Does It Look Cute?

    <h4>Chapter 2218: Does It Look Cute?</h4>

    Li Mosen raised his head and looked up at the Pendulum.

    It was in the midst of one of its revolutions. The screams of the people in the Pendulum were much louderpared to the pirate ship. Also, there were a lot more people here. Most everyone seemed to beughing, although the faces of a few had turned white with fear.

    ¡°Is this supposed to be scary?¡± Li Mosen asked, keeping his eyes on the Pendulum.

    Li Jianyue giggled smugly. ¡°The Super Pendulum is the king of the amusement park rides! Some people even think that this is scarier than a roller-coaster.¡±

    Li Mosen had been on a roller-coaster before.

    He had also seen the Pendulum many times before. But he never had any interest in giving it a try.

    Li Jianyue noticed that he didn¡¯t show much of a reaction. She tried to scare him deliberately. ¡°You may not know this. You¡¯ll be seated on one of the chairs, and the Pendulum swings you around. You¡¯ll feel yourself getting tossed around. That feeling of weightlessness, oh my god. It¡¯s so scary.¡±

    Li Mosen raised his eyebrows, ¡°That bad?¡±

    Li Jianyue grew annoyed when she saw how uninterested he was by her description of the ride. ¡°Come on! Take the ride with me. You¡¯ll see for yourself!¡± she said, grabbing his hand.

    Li Mosen chuckled lightly and readily agreed.

    Sure enough, he wasn¡¯t disappointed with the ride in the Pendulum.

    Indeed, he felt himself getting tossed around. As the feeling of weightlessness sank in, Li Mosen felt like he was flying in the air, on the verge of falling.

    The two of them were seated together. Li Jianyue grasped Li Mosen¡¯s hand tightly to give the impression that she wanted to ease his fear and give him courage.

    From the moment they were seated, Li Jianyue didn¡¯t even dare to open her eyes. All she did was scream as loudly as her throat would permit.

    But this time, her scream was different. On the pirate ship, she screamed out of excitement. Now it sounded more like panic and fear.

    Li Mosen squeezed her hand tightly. He turned his head and looked at her.

    The swing of the Pendulum took them high up in the air. Since the amusement park was in the suburbs, lots of open space came into view down below. The famous Sacred Ground of a Thousand Lavenders was visible a little further away.

    From afar, it was a beautiful sight.

    ¡°Ersu, open your eyes and look at this.¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t dare to look. Just as she was about to admit to her fear, a sudden realization dawned on her. How was it that Li Mosen was able to remain so calm?

    Was hepletely unafraid?

    Li Jianyue tugged at his hand. Only when she felt the swing of the Pendulum begin to slow did she finally open her eyes.

    When Li Mosen saw her open her eyes, he pointed to the front and said, ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Look ahead.¡±

    Sure enough, as soon as Mosen uttered those words, the Pendulum was facing the sacredvender garden.

    Arge expanse of purple flowers, dreamily arranged, formed arge heart shape.

    All the times in the past that Li Jianyue had taken the Pendulum ride, never once did she dare open her eyes. It was the first time she caught a glimpse of the scenery.

    She marveled at thevender field. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s lips lifted slightly into a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s look at it from the top of the Ferris wheel.¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes lit up. She nodded her head immediately.

    After the two of them got off the Pendulum, Li Jianyue walked past a cumbersome Kumamom Bear. The silly bear held a basket. In it were all sorts of cute little trinkets. It had cat¡¯s ears and bunny ears that would light up when switched on.

    Li Jianyue had stopped to look at the bear because the basket it was holding caught her attention. ¡°Wow!¡± She took a pair of bunny ears and put it on. Smiling brightly, she looked at Li Mosen and asked, ¡°Does it look cute?¡±

 Chapter 2219 - Her, and Her Alone

    <h4>Chapter 2219: Her, and Her Alone</h4>

    It was past six, and the sky had turned dark. In the dim of the night sky, golden light flickered from streetmps and mingled with the voices of the passersby.

    Li Jianyue was wearing the bunny ears on her head. The white light of the bunny bear gave out a pink glow. Li Jianyue¡¯s lovely face was even more charming under the pink light.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s big round eyes blinked at Li Mosen. Her small canine tooth showed when she smiled.

    It distracted Li Mosen, and the look in his eyes deepened. He patted her on her head and said, ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve always been cute.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Li Jianyue giggled cheerily. She turned around and took another pair of ears from the Kumamon Bear¡¯s basket. ¡°Bend down a little,¡± she said to Li Mosen.

    It was a pair of dark blue wolf ears with pink lining. It looked adorable too.

    Li Mosen obliged her and bent down. Standing on her toes, Li Jianyue put the wolf ears on Li Mosen¡¯s head. ¡°Wow! It looks so cute!¡±

    Li Mosen looked at her with a winsome smile. He poked her fleshy face and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to be cute. I don¡¯t want to be cute.¡± As he spoke, Li Mosen was about to take off the wolf ears.

    Li Jianyue immediately held his hand down. ¡°No, don¡¯t take it off! It looks so good! she pleaded. ¡°Oh, right! How much is it?¡± she asked the Kumamon Bear.

    Li Jianyue hurriedly took out her pink wallet from her schoolbag. She was afraid that Li Mosen would change his mind if she didn¡¯t act fast.

    The Kumamon Bear held the basket in one hand and gestured a number with the other.

    Li Jianyue looked at it. ¡°Oh, one for 20. So two for 40?¡±

    The Kumamon Bear gave her a thumbs-up.

    Li Jianyue chuckled as she took out some small change. She looked in turn at the Kumamon Bear and Li Mosen. ¡°You must be a boy. You¡¯re very tall, even taller than my brother.¡±

    Li Mosen wore the wolf ears grudgingly. She was still talking to the Kumamon Bear when he pressed his palm on the top of her head and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t you want to go home?¡±

    ¡°Do we have to go home after riding on the Ferris wheel?¡± Li Jianyue asked. It was clear that she wanted to spend more time at the amusement park. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± she said, rubbing her tummy.

    ¡°So, let¡¯s go home for dinner.¡±

    ¡°I feel like eating sushi.¡±

    Mosen smiled. ¡°All right,¡± he said, the expression in his eyes softening.

    Li Jianyue skipped away with a giggle, taking light and quick steps. Her girlish charms were on full disy.

    The corners of Li Mosen¡¯s lips lifted into a smile. A sense of helplessness and indulgence overcame him.

    Li Mosen followed her. But after taking a few steps, he suddenly felt as if someone behind him was staring at him.

    He turned around. The Kumamon Bear whirled his head around quickly and passed a pair of cat¡¯s ears to a little girl.

    ¡°Brother Mosen, hurry up!¡± Li Jianyue said impatiently.

    Li Mosen stood there looking at the Kumamon Bear. He was at least 1.8 meters tall. Li Mosen raised his eyebrows and abruptly turned around to catch up with Li Jianyue.

    The Ferris wheel was very new and seemed well maintained. The ss was sparkling clean.

    Li Jianyue was mesmerized by the girlish design of the Ferris wheel.

    zed tassels hung from the top of the Ferris wheel, decked out entirely in pink. Although the zed tassels were a little high, they were still within Li Mosen¡¯s reach.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    Li Mosen looked around as the Ferris wheel began to turn gradually.

    In the evenings, Kingstown was quite the view as the lights shone brightly in the darkened sky. A sea of people had gathered below them. Li Jianyue held on to the handrails as she peered down. Her already bright eyes sparkled even more intensely.

    Li Mosen¡¯s eyes held nothing else other than the reflection of Li Jianyue.

    It was clean and clear.

    Li Mosen¡¯s eyes were like a narrow mirror that reflected her, and her alone.

 Chapter 2220 - I Changed My Wallpaper

    <h4>Chapter 2220: I Changed My Wallpaper</h4>

    The Ferris wheel slowly swung up as the horizon loomed not too far away.

    Li Mosen watched as Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes sparkled. At the same time, he again felt that someone was watching him.

    He instinctively turned his head to investigate. He spotted without effort the cumbersome Kumamon Bear among the bustling crowd below.

    The Kumamon Bear didn¡¯t seem to be looking in their direction. With his basket in hand, he was busy peddling his wares.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Li Jianyue eximed. ¡°Look, Brother Mosen! You can see it!¡±

    As the Ferris wheel gradually swung up, Li Jianyue¡¯s excitement grew as thevender fielding into view. ¡°It¡¯s stunning! There are so many lights! Oh my god! Look!¡±

    Li Mosen quietly sat beside her.

    Li Jianyue was sitting on the outer side of the seat and was awed by what she saw. ¡°Look there! It looks like Little Red Riding Hood!¡±

    Li Jianyue pointed to the themed lights in the amusement park. The lights were connected to form a line. The line outlined the image of the Little Red Riding Hood.

    Beside the Little Red Riding Hood was the Grandmother Wolf. As Li Jianyue took in the whole scene, she realized that the amusement park was quiterge.

    The view from the Ferris wheel was very scenic. The ss was sparkling clean. The scenery in all four directions was pleasant to the eye.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Li Jianyue picked up her cell phone to take a photo. Just then, a thought popped up. ¡°It¡¯s sote, and we¡¯re still out. You¡¯re certain that you¡¯ve notified Brother of our whereabouts?¡±

    Since young, Li Jianyue had always used this form of address.

    Li Jianqian was Brother, Li Mosen was Brother Mosen, and Yu Chulin was Brother Chu. She called her biological brother, just Brother. The others, she attached Brother to their names.

    The way Li Jianyue called Li Mosen bothered quite a bit since young.

    It seemed to him that Ersu did so to remind him repeatedly that he wasn¡¯t a biological son of the family.

    Over time, though, he thought it was a blessing in disguise.

    He felt fortunate that she didn¡¯t treat him as a biological brother.

    Li Mosen nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Feeling reassured, Li Jianyue continued clicking away, taking many shots of the scenery. Without notice, she turned her head. Smiling mischievously, she snapped a few photos of Li Mosen. ¡°You look so cute with the wolf ears. I must share this picture with Brother.¡±

    Li Mosen immediately stopped her with a curt ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What a pity. It¡¯s such a nice picture. Everyone should see it!¡± Li Jianyue giggled. When she zoomed in on the image, she realized that Li Mosen looked great from every angle. All 360 degrees showed him to be dashing.

    He looked like the legendary little wolf.

    Li Jianyue quickly realized that, in her moment of carelessness, she had blurted out her thoughts.

    She hurried covered her mouth when it dawned on her. Li Jianyue hastily searched for Li Jianqian¡¯s WeChat contact. She wanted to send the picture to him.

    Li Mosen grabbed the cell phone from her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t send it, or I¡¯ll delete it.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t do that!¡±

    ¡°So, don¡¯t send it,¡± Li Mosen said, giving her a warning look. But, seeing Li Jianyue¡¯s puppy-dog expression, hepromised. ¡°But, you may use it as your wallpaper.¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes turned into little crescents after Li Mosen gave her permission. ¡°All right! I¡¯ll use it as my wallpaper,¡± shed grinned.

    She took her cell phone back from him and did as promised. Li Jianyue changed her wallpaper. Li Mosen was soon staring at her from the screen with his blue eyes. His lips were slightly curved. His short wavy hair made him look like a prince in a fairytale.

    Only in this case, princes didn¡¯t wear school uniforms.

    Li Jianyue had a cheerfulugh as she took a screenshot. She posted it on her social media with the caption, ¡°I changed my wallpaper.¡±

    Li Mosen saw her mischievous grin and thought that something was wrong.

    He tried to get hold of her cell phone. But Li Jianyue saw thating and held on to it tightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t send it to Brother!¡±

    She had merely posted it on her social media page.

    Li Mosen was skeptical. When he turned his head and looked out, the Ferris wheel had already reached ground level.

    The two of them got off the Ferris wheel. Li Mosen looked around instinctively for the Kumamon Bear.

    This time, he was nowhere in sight.

 Chapter 2221 - Full Of Love

    <h4>Chapter 2221: Full Of Love</h4>

    As soon as Li Jianyue uploaded Li Mosen¡¯s cool and handsome photo, an uproar erupted among their circle of friends.

    Rong Panpan: Ahhhh, how did Brother Mosen be even more handsome?

    Ou Xiaoxiao: 66666. My mother asks him to be careful when going out!

    Dasu: ...

    Brother Chu liked the photo.

    The otherments were from Li Jianyue¡¯s ssmates.

    Chu Yun: Wow, who is this? Is this a new young celebrity that just debuted?

    Fang Zhenzhen: Hehehe, this is Senior Brother Mosen from year three. I¡¯m very jealous of you! You have such a handsome brother!

    Below them:

    Jealous +1

    Jealous +2

    Jealous +3

    ¡ª

    Li Jianyue happily looked at thements.

    When she was through with it, she turned to Li Mosen. She noticed that he seemed a little distracted.

    ¡°Brother Mosen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Mosen quickly shifted his gaze and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Li Jianyue loved eating out.

    At home, a nutritionist prepared healthy meals for them. Their parents had gone to great lengths to find the nutritionist.

    The food tasted all right. But, after eating the same thing for so many years, it no longer was appetizing.

    Li Mosen took Li Jianyue to the restaurant he frequented with his friends. The restaurant¡¯s specialty was boiled fish with pickled cabbage and chili.

    Besides its signature dish, it also had barbecues and desserts.

    As expected, as soon as they reached the restaurant, Li Jianyue ordered a ton of food. She behaved like she was in a whole new universe.

    Li Mosen watched her as she ordered the dishes. ¡°You ordered many dishes. What if we can¡¯t finish them?¡± he asked helplessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right!¡± She chuckled and continued, ¡°You are here. If I can¡¯t finish them, you can.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t finish them either.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we call our brothers to join us?¡± Li Jianyue took out her phone and opened her WeChat. ¡°They usually stayed in the capital. They don¡¯t get a chance to eat this sort of meal. Grandma and grandpa control what they eat. Sigh, how pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Li Mosen interrupted her. ¡°We are eating here secretly too. It¡¯s better not to let Dasu know.¡±

    He finally managed to get a chance to be alone with her. Why blow it by calling over other people?

    If only Dasu came, that would still be all right.

    But, Chu would surely follow him.

    Li Mosen lifted his cup to his face to hide his emotion.

    Li Jianyue thought about it briefly and agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe Brother Dasu and Brother Chu would side with our parents. If our parents found out, hmph, they will scold us again.¡±

    Li Jianyue dismissed the thought and ced her phone on the table.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Senior Brother Li?¡± ady¡¯s voice rang out. She seemed pleasantly surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. It is fate!¡±

    Li Jianyue looked at the direction of the person who spoke.

    Thedy looked more mature than her. She was around seventeen years old. Her clothes were casual, and she wore makeup on her face. Thedy¡¯s hair hung loosely behind her back. She looked at Li Mosen, her cheeks red.

    Li Mosen looked at herzily. After a casual nce, he ignored her.

    Thedy was taken aback by Li Mosen¡¯s cold reaction. The shy smile on her face disappeared in an instant.

    Looking at the menu, Li Mosen asked Li Jianyue, ¡°Do you want to order a drink? You ordered so much food, but you didn¡¯t order a drink.¡±

    Although it may have sounded like he was reprimanding her, it was not so.

    Li Jianyue was familiar with the tone. But some people might interpret it as one that was full of love.

    Thedy felt her face turning hot after Li Mosen ignored her. But, she was unwilling to give up so easily. She persisted with another question, ¡°Senior Brother Li, is this your girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 2222 - This Sweet Smile Had A Strong Lethality

    <h4>Chapter 2222: This Sweet Smile Had A Strong Lethality</h4>

    The very instant thedy posed the question, Li Jianyue turned and red at her. She was about to give her an angry reply when Li Mosen opened his mouth. ¡°Do I know you?¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s voice, though calm, had a tinge of obliviousness and indifference.

    It was evident from his demeanor that he didn¡¯t want to talk to her.

    It made thedy even more furious. Her already flushed face became redder. Her eyes, too, turned red with rage as she replied, ¡°I... I¡¯m from year-two ss three.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in year three.¡± Li Mosen ignored her and looked at the menu. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    ¡°What about orange juice?¡± he asked Li Jianyue.

    ¡°I want to drink soymilk.¡±

    Li Mosen smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He called over the waiter. Thedy standing in front of him seemed not to exist as he gave the waiter the menu he was holding. At no point during this entire time did Li Mosen look again at thedy.

    In the end, thedy couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She started weeping and fled.

    The sight of that made Li Jianyue feel a little guilty. ¡°Brother Mosen, it¡¯s not good to act like this, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it?¡± Li Mosen didn¡¯t think he had done anything wrong. ¡°Since I don¡¯t like the other person, I shouldn¡¯t give her any hope at all. I need to let her think that I¡¯m an arrogant and impolite person. That way, she won¡¯t bug me again.¡±

    Li Jianyue frowned. She puffed up her cheeks and retorted, ¡°Brother Mosen is not like that. You are the best Brother Mosen.¡±

    Li Mosen lifted the corners of his lips slightly. ¡°How good am I?¡±

    ¡°Very, very good.¡± Li Jianyue started listing the good things about him on her fingers. ¡°You are polite, handsome, and you listen to our parents. Both our maternal and paternal grandparents love you very much. Even our great-grandfather likes you. Everyone says you¡¯re a good child. Also, Brother Mosen is perfect. You treat me very well!¡±

    Li Mosen burst outughing hysterically once she had finished. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯m sick of hearing these things.¡±

    ¡°You see. I¡¯m not the only one who feels this way. Other people say that about you, too. That¡¯s why Brother Mosen got sick of hearing it.¡± Li Jianyue seemed proud of herself.

    The waiter bought them their drinks. Li Jianyue gulped her soymilk, enjoying every drop of it.

    Li Mosen smiled at her. ¡°Yes,¡± he said in a kind tone.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not a bad person. You¡¯re right. If you don¡¯t like a person, you should cut off the person¡¯s feelings early on. That¡¯s right, Brother Mosen. I support you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said just now.¡±

    ¡°Erm, what happened just now is already in the past. Let¡¯s not delve on it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, smart-ass.¡±

    Li Jianyueughed heartily. Just then, she sensed that someone nearby was looking at her.

    She turned her head instinctively. About three tables away, ady was ring at her angrily. It was the samedy who had fled earlier.

    Li Jianyue felt guilty again. She moved her eyes and saw anotherdy at the same table.

    This newdy was wearing a beautiful pink princess hat and dressed in a sweet-lolita style. Her aura came across exceptionally clean. Thisdy, why did she look a little familiar?

    Thedy seemed to notice Li Jianyue¡¯s gaze. She acknowledged Lin Jianyue by smiling at her. Her teeth were showing as she smiled.

    The smile was so piercing that Li Jianyue felt something had smashed into her heart.

    This sweet smile had a strong lethality!

    She was so beautiful and cute.

    Thedy¡¯s smile refreshed Li Jianyue¡¯s memory. She remembered where she had seen her. Wasn¡¯t she the one eating ice cream beside Quan Jingyi? Li Jianyue happened to see them at the amusement park.

 Chapter 2223 - I Will Definitely Get Li Mosen

    <h4>Chapter 2223: I Will Definitely Get Li Mosen</h4>

    Li Jianyue kept looking at thedy several times. She couldn¡¯t help herself. Each time, thedy gave a friendly smile.

    Li Mosen saw what was going on and followed Li Jianyue¡¯s gaze.

    He had a photographic memory. He was sure he had seen this youngdy before.

    But, he didn¡¯t have much recollection of this person. Li Mosen turned around and nced at thedy. He quickly swung back and said to Li Jianyue, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Jianyue picked up her chopsticks and served him some food. ¡°This is a reward for our good man, Li Mosen,¡± she smiled.

    Li Mosen chuckled. In turn, he served her some food as well. ¡°This is a reward for our little princess Ersu.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I have a name! My name is Li Jianyue!¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Li Mosen began eating his food. ¡°Let¡¯s eat quickly and go back early, Li Ersu!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Jianyue got annoyed and stuck her chopsticks in his bowl. ¡°Give me back the food. I¡¯m not rewarding you anymore!¡±

    Li Mosen blocked her chopsticks. ¡°Hey, eat your food properly. Don¡¯t fiddle around.¡±

    ¡°Apologize to me then!¡±

    ¡°I was wrong.¡± Li Mosen controlled hisughter. ¡°Little Princess Li Jianyue, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Jianyue took a piece of ginger and put it in Li Mosen¡¯s bowl. ¡°This is your punishment!¡±

    ¡°What about the reward?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already in your bowl.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you are very fair in giving out your rewards and punishment.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a fair little princess.¡±

    Li Mosen couldn¡¯t refrain himself fromughing. He took a piece of her favorite fish and put it in her bowl.

    Li Jianyue looked satisfied. ¡°Even if you curry favor with me, I will not dismiss your punishment,¡± she said, stuffing her mouth with food.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    ¡ª

    Li Mosen¡¯s blue eyes seemed exceptionally bright from a distance as he looked at Li Jianyue gently.

    His hair was slightly curly. It made his angr and profound features gentler and smoother.

    But this gentle and thoughtful side of Li Mosen appeared only to show itself when he was with some otherdy.

    The youngdy was pretty too. She didn¡¯t look ugly, either. Why is Senior Brother Mosen being so gentle with her?

    Qin Wan¡¯er looked at them from a distance. She wasn¡¯t feeling veryfortable in her heart. ¡°Senior Brother Mosen is too impolite. He purposely treats otherdies so coldly in front of his girlfriend,¡± she growled. ¡°He must be acting. Senior Brother Mosen¡¯s true nature must one who was a polite and gentlemanly senior brother, just like a prince.¡±

    Qin Xizao smiled to herself when she heard this. ¡°What does that have to do with you? What¡¯s wrong with him treating his girlfriend well? Isn¡¯t it normal for him to present himself properly in front of his girlfriend? If you were his girlfriend, you would be happy to see your boyfriend acting like this.¡±

    Qin Wan¡¯er was speechless. But, she was still unwilling to ept it. ¡°But, he still shouldn¡¯t be so cold. It¡¯s hurtful,¡± she whispered.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t act coldly, would you give up?¡±

    Qin Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t know how to reply to this. ¡°Xizao, who¡¯s cousin are you? she asked angrily. ¡°Why are you talking to me like this?¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment. My name is Xizao. Please pronounce it properly. Also, I¡¯m only a day younger than you. Whether it¡¯s my appearance or my mental state, I¡¯m more mature than you.¡± Qin Xizao took a sip of her tea. Under the broad and huge princess hat, she was looking at Li Mosen with smiles in her eyes. ¡°I will not try to strike up a conversation with him so stupidly.¡±

    ¡°What will you do?¡± Qin Wan¡¯er was curious to know more. ¡°Do you like a man like Senior Brother Mosen, too? But, he¡¯s so fierce.¡±

    ¡°I do like him. A man is only fierce with thedies he doesn¡¯t like.¡± Qin Xizao put down her cup. ¡°Wait and see. I will definitely get Li Mosen.¡±

 Chapter 2224 - Hero Saving The Beauty (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2224: Hero Saving The Beauty (1)</h4>

    It¡¯s been a month since the new school term began.

    The students had returned from the golden week. The holiday and the good times they had were still fresh in their minds. Li Sicheng took his two sons and daughter again to New Zend. Everyone had a good time.

    Li Jianyue still hadn¡¯t gotten over the fun they had the past few days. She was having a problem getting back into studying mode.

    She knew that the way she felt had nothing to do with the other students. She was the odd one out among them. She sighed and looked at herself with scorn.

    Li Jianyue had remained ufortable from the time the two boys changed seats.

    In the past, everyone had said Quan Jingyi was a spoiled child. And that he was the very definition of a delinquent.

    The impression stemmed from spection that in junior high, he always caused trouble among campus students. They saw him as the head of a gangster group.

    Everyone was afraid of him.

    After getting to know him, Li Jianyue believed that it was not an urate picture of him.

    Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t like to talk to other people. But, he had never bullied anyone in the ss. He didn¡¯t get into fights, as imed by the other students.

    Even when he slept during lessons, he stayed in his seat. He never disturbed the person seated next to him.

    It was enough a reason to make him a better deskmate than Sun Xiaoyu.

    Sun Xiaoyu was already quite plump. After the holidays, he looked even more rounder.

    It was infuriating that he was still feeling tired when he returned to school. As soon as he entered the ssroom, he satzily and slept soundly.

    He only broke out of his slumber after the teacher walked in for the morning self-study session.

    Sun Xiaoyu took every opportunity to doze off. He did it when the teacher didn¡¯t notice. It was the same when the other students were busy reading their textbooks. It was impossible to catch him when the students read aloud the textbooks¡¯ contents.

    His body started tilting towards Li Jianyue as he began to nap. It made Li Jianyue so angry that she poked him with her pen.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Sun Xiaoyu, feeling the pain, jumped up and shouted.

    The other students abruptly stopped reading aloud when they heard themotion. Everyone looked at them.

    The shout frightened Li Jianyue. When she saw the entire ss staring at her, she said furiously, ¡°You¡¯re affecting my studies. If you want to sleep, go back home and sleep!¡±

    Sun Xiaoyu was already irritated that his sleep had been interrupted. He grew more infuriated when Li Jianyue scolded him in front of everyone. ¡°Why are you acting like a good student? I know that you doze off sometimes during the lessons. Do you think that you¡¯re a good student? I believe that you have something against me. You don¡¯t want to sit with me. You want to sit with Quan Jingyi, right?

    Li Jianyue was fuming. ¡°Sitting with Quan Jingyi is better than sitting with you. When you sleep in ss, you affect other people. I don¡¯t want to sit with you anymore!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I want to sit with you?¡±

    The students around them started talking among themselves. Li Jianyue mmed her pen on the table and turned around. She noticed Quan Jingyi looking at her.

    It made Li Jianyue even more furious. Her dislike for Sun Xiaoyu grew stronger.

    The teacher speedily intervened. Raising his voice, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Jianyue exined what had happened to the teacher.

    Sun Xiaoyu spoke more forcefully. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. This Li Jianyue¡¯s mind isn¡¯t on studying at all. She only wants to sit with Quan Jingyi so that the two of them can start dating at a young age!¡±

    It made Li Jianyue was so angry that she almost cried. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! I didn¡¯t think this way!¡± she shouted.

    ¡°Bullshit! Even Yang Zihao fought with Quan Jingyi because he likes you. He used to be a model student. You are the source of trouble!¡±

 Chapter 2225 - Hero Saving The Beauty (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2225: Hero Saving The Beauty (2)</h4>

    Sun Xiaoyu spoke with much confidence. When he had finished, the students in the ssroom cheered simultaneously and kicked up a fuss.

    ¡°Yang Zihao and Quan Jingyi fought because of Li Jianyue?¡±

    ¡°That Little Four-eyed dared to anger Quan Jingyi over Li Jianyue? Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Quan Jingyi likes Li Jianyue very much. He probably beat Yang Zihao up because he didn¡¯t like him. He doesn¡¯t look like someone that will like Li Jianyue!¡±

    ¡°Who knows? I think Li Jianyue is quite pretty.¡±

    ¡°If Quan Jingyi likes Li Jianyue, there will be a good show for us to watch. That fatty pig Sun Xiaoyu dared to offend Mrs. Quan?¡±

    ¡ª

    The students were in their first years, and they had only returned from their holidays. They still hadn¡¯t settled down yet. Given their age, they were still ignorant. It was natural for these susceptible youngsters in their puberty to be curious about gossips involving crushes.

    The teacher felt indignant over what he saw. He mmed the podium forcefully and shouted, ¡°Keep quiet! Li Jianyue, Sun Xiaoyu, follow me to my office!¡±

    Li Jianyue started crying. ¡°That is not true. Sun Xiaoyu is talking nonsense!¡± she shouted angrily.

    The students started making amotion. ¡°Sun Xiaoyu, you¡¯re dead. How dare you make Mrs. Quan cry!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dead! You¡¯re dead!¡±

    Sun Xiaoyu¡¯s heart started pounding hard after hearing what his ssmates said. ¡°This has nothing to do with me! What I said is the truth!¡± he screamed.

    ¡°Fine!¡± the teacher fumed. ¡°Follow me to my office. All you other students, start your self-study!¡±

    And so Li Jianyue was back again in the teacher¡¯s office.

    Sun Xiaoyu pouted unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky. Why do I have to meet this kind of a bitch!¡± he muttered.

    Li Jianyue had excellent hearing. She turned around and red at him.

    Sun Xiaoyu red back at her without fear. As he was walking forward, he suddenly stumbled. Sun Xiaoyu¡¯s fat body hit the ground with much force.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Sun Xiaoyu screamed in agony.

    The students could hear the sound of his body crashing onto the floor.

    Everyone cheered and looked at the person responsible for causing Sun Xiaoyu¡¯s fall.

    It was Quan Jingyi.

    Quan Jingyi withdrew his leg slowly and gave an insincere apology. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s tone was cold and distant. His gaze was indifferent. When he looked at Sun Xiaoyu, his eyes were calm. He didn¡¯t show any signs of guilt at all.

    Li Jianyue looked at the scene in disbelief.

    It was so obvious. How could it not be done on purpose?

    On the ground, Sun Xiaoyu raised his head. Two streams of blood started flowing from under the nose on his fat and round face.

    ¡°Oh my god, Sun Xiaoyu is bleeding!¡±

    ¡°This is exhrating! Is Quan Jingyu trying to save the beauty?¡±

    ¡°Li Jianyue¡¯s charisma is too great!¡±

    After some time, Sun Xiaoyu realized what was going on. He used his hand to wipe his nose. When he saw the fresh blood on his hand, he burst into tears.

    Li Jianyue was the female protagonist of this gossip. She felt a little satisfied when she saw Sun Xiaoyu lying on the floor and crying in pain.

    The teacher was leading the way to the office. He was walking very quickly. When he heard themotion in the ssroom, he hurried back. The teacher¡¯s body trembled in anger when he saw the scene. ¡°Quan Jingyi,e over to my office, too!¡± he shouted.

    Sun Xiaoyu picked himself up from the ground. He was still sniffing and sobbing.

    Quan Jingyi stood up from his seat. He looked casually at Li Jianyue, unperturbed. He lifted his feet and walked out.

    When he walked past Sun Xiaoyu, he stepped on him. It was hard to tell whether Quan Jianyi did it on purpose or that it was an ident.

 Chapter 2226 - Hero Saving A Beauty (3)

    Chapter 2226: Hero Saving A Beauty (3)

    Sun Xiaoyu started sobbing and shouted, ¡°Quan Jingyi, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    Quan Jingyi turned around and looked down at Sun Xiaoyu. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± he said without meaning it.

    The students in the ss witnessed what had happened.

    They could tell whether Quan Jingyi did it on purpose or not.

    But, no one dared to speak up for Sun Xiaoyu. Most of the students were anticipating a good show.

    The teacher took the three of them into the office and handed them over to the teacher-in-charge.

    Never before had Li Jianyue been scolded so much. Calling her a ¡°bitch¡± was a great insult to her. She felt a stab in her heart. Li Jianyue cried in despair as she tried to defend herself.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke her at all. She doesn¡¯t want to sit with me. I can¡¯t do anything about it. I think she only wants to get into a rtionship now,¡± Sun Xiaoyu argued. ¡°Teacher, you should educate her properly!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Li Jianyue shouted in tears. ¡°You are the one who slept in ss. You like to lean over to my side when you sleep. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you say this!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also speaking the truth. Just now, Quan Jingyi hit me because of you!¡±

    ¡°When did I hit you?¡± Quan Jingyi asked in azy tone. ¡°I identally stretched my leg. You didn¡¯t watch your step. Why are you ming me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quibbling!¡± Sun Xiaoyu said, infuriated.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you quibbling, too? You bullied your female deskmate and even used her of dating at a young age. What kind of upbringing is that?¡± Quan Jingyi asked mockingly.

    Sun Xiaoyu¡¯s fat face turned red in anger. ¡°Both of you are on the same side. You¡¯re bullying me together!¡±

    ¡°This is enough!¡± The teacher said, feeling his head hurt.

    Quan Jingyi had the worst reputation in the ss, and he used to sit with Li Jianyue. Being a bad student, it seemed usible that he would start dating at a young age.

    In contrast, Li Jianyue was the daughter of the school¡¯srgest donor. The teacher had heard that Mr. Li had recently sponsored two scienceboratories and two new media ssrooms. Mr. Li had also sponsored the teachers¡¯ dormitory two years ago.

    Even if Li Jianyue started dating at a young age, they mustn¡¯t let Sun Xiaoyu spread the rumor.

    The teachers reached a decision and immediately shut Sun Xiaoyu up. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Li Jianyue has always been a model student. Her mentality and character are better than yours. How can you use your ssmate? You slept in the ss. That is a fact. Are you still going to deny it?¡±

    Sun Xiaoyu felt that the treatment of him was unjust. ¡°Li Jianyue is the one that bullied me. She even used her pen to poke me many times. You can¡¯t let her go because she¡¯s a girl!¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°You¡¯re still spouting nonsense!¡± the teacher said angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t know what problem you have with Quan Jingyi. But it¡¯s shameless of you to implicate a female student. Hurry up and apologize to Li Jianyue!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why must I apologize!¡± Sun Xiaoyu retorted. ¡°Quan Jingyi bullied me. Look, I¡¯m bleeding from my nose!¡±

    Quan Jingyi repliedzily, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I had also apologized. Besides using Li Jianyue, you¡¯re implicating me, too. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to me as well?¡±

    ¡°Why must I apologize to you! I¡¯m the victim!¡± an exasperated Sun Xiaoyu shouted.

    ¡°Report!¡± A spectacled young man walked through the office door. It was Yang Zihao.

    He walked in and nced at Quan Jingyi. ¡°Teacher, I can prove that Quan Jingyi and Li Jianyue are dating. Here is Quan Jingyi¡¯s textbook!¡±

 Chapter 2227 - A Femaleâ€™s Naked Body

    <h4>Chapter 2227: A Female¡¯s Naked Body</h4>

    Yang Zihao walked into the office with his head bowed. He didn¡¯t dare to look at them at all.

    Li Jianyue looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I¡¯m not dating him!¡±

    Yang Zihao glimpsed at her and looked away quickly before saying, ¡°What is done by night appears by day.¡±

    Quan Jingyi gave Yang Zihao a cold stare as he walked in. He looked at the iconic pair of spectacles and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How did you manage to get my book?¡±

    ¡°I saw it on your table!¡± Yang Zihao replied, looking overly righteous and confident.

    ¡°This book was in my schoolbag,¡± said Quan Jingyi in a low voice. ¡°You went through my bag without my consent. Is this what your parents taught you?¡± he continued in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°Taking without consent is stealing,¡± Quan Jianyi said with a sharp gaze and a stern voice.

    Yang Zihao¡¯s expression changed. He turned and looked at the teacher.

    The teacher was frowning, too. The teacher quite obviously didn¡¯t approve of Yang Zihao¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Teacher, you should look at what he drew in this book first!¡± Yang Zihao exhorted.

    What? He drew?

    Li Jianyue had a bad feeling about it in her heart. She turned her head.

    The teacher had already taken the book from Yang Zihao¡¯s hand. As the teacher was about to open it, Quan Jingyi suddenly snatched the book from the teacher. ¡°This is my drawing book. It involves my privacy!¡±.

    ¡°Teacher, look. He¡¯s feeling guilty!¡± Yang Zihao said, feeling ted.

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s expression grew even more grave. Looking at Yang Zihao, he said, ¡°As a thief, you¡¯re not feeling guilty. Why should I feel guilty?¡±

    The word ¡°thief¡± had a profound connotation. Yang Zihao¡¯s face turned slightly pale. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Quan Jingyi, if you are not guilty, let me take a look at the book,¡± the teacher said. ¡°You are still young. You shouldn¡¯t be dating at such a young age. Student Li is a good student. She can¡¯t be harmed and influenced by a bad student now!¡±

    The teacher had made his stand clear.

    The teacher had already presumed that Quan Jingyi was a bad student.

    He was terrible since childhood seemed to be the teacher¡¯s opinion.

    This sort of nder was not new to Quan Jingyi. But, he still felt a little embarrassed when the teacher said it in front of Li Jianyue.

    Li Jianyue looked at Quan Jingyi, and at the drawing book in his hand instinctively.

    What on earth was drawn inside that made Yang Zihao so sure? The indifferent Quan Jingyi also seemed to care a lot about it.

    Sun Xiaoyu poured oil into the me. ¡°Li Jianyue isn¡¯t a good student. Teacher, don¡¯t get fooled by her appearance. This girl is evil. She will poke me with the needle of the pencilpass!¡±

    Li Jianyue almost jumped up. ¡°When did I ever use a pencilpass? Don¡¯t use me any way you can!¡±

    The teacher had had enough of them. ¡°Quan Jingyi, let me take a look.¡±

    Quan Jingyu pursed his lips tightly. ¡°There are many things in this book. I don¡¯t want to let you take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yang Zihao, tell me. What did you see?¡± the teacher asked.

    ¡°I saw Quan Jingyi¡¯s drawing of Li Jianyue. There are also drawings of a female¡¯s naked body!¡± Yang Zihao spoke a little loudly. It made Quan Jingyi¡¯s expression turn nasty.

    Li Jianyue got a shock when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t help but size up Quan Jingyi.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Quan Jingyi to be that sort of a person.

 Chapter 2228 - Quan Jingyi Definitely Liked Li Jianyue

    <h4>Chapter 2228: Quan Jingyi Definitely Liked Li Jianyue</h4>

    Quan Jingyi felt extremely ufortable by the way Li Jianyue was looking at him.

    Though the others also looked at him the same way, Li Jianyue¡¯s gaze disturbed him.

    The teacher¡¯s expression disyed his displeasure at what Yang Zihao had just said. ¡°Quan Jingyi, this is a matter of character now. You better let me take a look at that book. If not, people might think you¡¯re frivolous and that you¡¯re a pervert.¡±

    The words frivolous and pervert didn¡¯t go down well at all with Quan Jingyi.

    Yang Zihao and Sun Xiaoyu exchanged nces. They looked at each other with gloating eyes.

    Yang Zihao pushed up his spectacles. ¡°He is a frivolous pervert. Teacher, I think ck sheep like him should be expelled,¡± he said, magnifying the situation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be outrageous!¡± Li Jianyue fumed in anger as she listened to Yang Zihao. ¡°What did Quan Jingyi do? He fought with you because you provoked him first. You know how Sun Xiaoyu bullies me. How can a person like you have the courage to write a love letter to me and confess to me? You¡¯re so disgusting!¡±

    Yang Zihao¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What nonsense are you saying? When did I ever write a love letter to confess to you? Stop being delusional!¡± he said, denying what Li Jianyue said.

    Being delusional?

    It was the first time that Li Jianyue had ever heard someone use that word to describe her.

    Her face turned red. ¡°I still have the love letter. You wrote it. You pretended that your ¡®friend¡¯ had asked you to give it to me. I only found out that you were Yang Zihao after some time. You still wanted me to be your girlfrie...¡±

    Yang Zihao stepped forward and pushed Li Jianyue. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± he said in a panic.

    Quan Jingyi, his face already ck, had moved forward to stop Yang Zihao. His tall andrge frame seemed overpowering in front of the scrawny Yang Zihao. Quan Jingyi looked down at Yang Zihao and said, ¡°You¡¯re flustered. The teacher is still here.¡±

    Yang Zihao turned around. As expected, the teacher¡¯s face had turned purple. ¡°Li Jianyue, what happened?¡±

    Li Jianyue gave a detailed ount of what had happened. To press her point further, she said, ¡°My brother forbids me from dating at a young age. That¡¯s my I put him on my cklist. My brother can be my witness. He¡¯s in year three. His name is Li Mosen!¡±

    The teacher¡¯s expression softened when he heard Li Mosen¡¯s name. ¡°Li Mosen is a good child. He¡¯s always the first in his group and had garnered much honor for the school. His character is impable, too. He is indeed a very good child.¡±

    Yang Zihao started to get anxious. ¡°Teacher, I...¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± The teacher impatiently waved her hand. ¡°This is another issue. Quan Jingyi, show me your drawings first!¡±

    Quan Jingyi wasn¡¯t willing to hand his book over. In the end, seeing Li Jianyue¡¯s strange gaze, he relented. Quan Jingyi gave the book he was holding in his hand to his teacher.

    The teacher took the book. When he opened it, a drawing came into view between the pages. It looked rtively new.

    It was a pen drawing. The few and simple lines were enough to outline a youngdy. The youngdy, wearing a pair of rabbit ears above her head, had a beautiful smile. She was holding an ice-cream and looked very happy. Her expression was naive and cute.

    The teacher looked at the date: October 4th.

    That was only a few days ago.

    Li Jianyue saw the drawing, too. Li Jianyue was shocked when she realized that she was the subject of the sketch. Her initial astonishment quickly turned into a pleasant surprise. ¡°This is so cute. I didn¡¯t know that you could draw so well!¡±

    The teacher nodded, agreeing with Li Jianyue.

    Quan Jingyi was extremely surprised by their reaction.

    Yang Zihao panicked. ¡°Quan Jingyi certainly likes Li Jianyue. That¡¯s why he drew her, and he drew her so well.¡±

 Chapter 2229 - Quan Jingyi Doing the Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 2229: Quan Jingyi Doing the Unexpected</h4>

    The vivid sketch captured Li Jianyue perfectly.

    The simple lines alone were sufficient to bring out on paper the girl¡¯s charm. The drawing, thoroughly life-like, was a testament to the talent of the artist.

    ¡°Li Jianyue is very pretty. But we¡¯re not familiar enough with each other that I could ask her to be my model. So, I could only rely on my memory.¡±

    What Quan Jingyi said had several meanings.

    First, it disclosed that they weren¡¯t close.

    And second, it rified that he hadn¡¯t asked Li Jianyue to pose for him.

    Yang Zihao noticed that the teacher didn¡¯t show much of a reaction. ¡°Ma¡¯am, look at the front of the book. There¡¯s even a naked body! Quan Jingyi is such a disgusting person!¡± he said, panicking.

    The teacher flipped to the front of the book. Indeed, on the front was a picture of a naked body.

    Yang Zihao looked smugly at Quan Jingyi as the teacher looked at the nude sketch.

    To Yang Zihao¡¯s surprise, Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t panic at all. Quan Jingyi had refused to allow the teacher to open his sketchbook mainly because he didn¡¯t want anyone to see Li Jianyue¡¯s sketch.

    Now that they had seen the sketch, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    When Yang Zihao realized that, a thought suddenly urred to him. Had he been wrong about the two of them dating? Did Quan Jingyi have an unrequited crush on Li Jianyue?

    At the sudden realization, Yang Zihao looked up with renewed vigor and met Quan Jingyi¡¯s eyes. Quan Jingyi had a look of disdain. He gazed condescendingly out the side of his eye at the bespectacled student. Quan Jingyi¡¯s cold expression was almost enough to crush Yang Zihao.

    Yang Zihao¡¯s heart trembled. He didn¡¯t dare to maintain eye contact. Hastily, he turned his head away and looked at the teacher.

    The teacher was busy looking at the drawing. ¡°This is the famous half-naked sculpture that is in the textbook. Is this the nude drawing you were referring to?¡± she asked.

    Yang Zihao¡¯s heart began to thump rapidly, and his panic heightened. ¡°Flip to the back! There¡¯s more there!¡± he urged the teacher.

    The teacher flipped the book again. Indeed, there was another drawing.

    It was a full-nude sketch. The teacher was well-versed in the Arts. At once, she recognized that the drawing was a copy of a picture that had won an international art award a few years ago.

    The teacher scrutinized the drawing. She was captivated by the fine artwork. ¡°This drawing is quite good! How long have you been learning to draw?¡±

    Quan Jingyi felt a little relieved. ¡°My dad refused to allow me to learn it,¡± he replied honestly.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve never learned how to draw?¡±

    ¡°I learned a little secretly,¡± Quan Jingyi looked at the teacher, ¡°and figured out the rest on my own.¡±

    The admiration in the teacher¡¯s eyes grew deeper. As she closed the book, she said, ¡°Your talent is outstanding. Why won¡¯t your father allow you to learn it?¡±

    Quan Jingyi remained silent.

    The teacher did not probe further. She turned her gaze to Yang Zihao.

    Yang Zihao hadn¡¯t expected such an oue. His face reddened with embarrassment as he stuttered, ¡°Ma¡¯am...¡±

    ¡°Yang Zihao, I think it will be necessary for me to speak to your parents and have them give you more education in Art.¡±

    Yang Zihao¡¯s face alternated between turning red and pale. He felt very embarrassed. He looked down and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± Quan Jingyi spoke up, ¡°I don¡¯t me him for not possessing general knowledge. But his faulty in besmirching the innocent friendship Li Jianyue and I have. To clear any misunderstanding, I haven¡¯t spoken to Li Jianyue since the change of seats. I relied wholly on my memory to produce this sketch. I never expected that someone would use it to nder me maliciously. If he¡¯s behaving this viciously in high school, what would he be like as an adult?¡±

    It was the first time both Li Jianyue and the teacher had heard Quan Jingyi talk so much. They took a second look at him.

    He was usually a young man of few words and carried azy demeanor. Hardly anyone had expected Quan Jingyi to possess such eloquence.

    Li Jianyue concurred with Quan Jingyi. ¡°Exactly! He should apologize to us!¡±

 Chapter 2230 - Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 2230: Apologize</h4>

    Yang Zihao felt so embarrassed that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to look up. Reluctantly, he raised his head and looked at Quan Jingyi when he heard what Li Jianyue said.

    Quan Jingyi was very tall.

    For a boy in the first year of senior high, it was a little out of the ordinary that he had developed this big this fast.

    Quan Jingyi was quite obviously way taller than Yang Zihao. The mere presence of Quan Jingyi in front of him was enough for Yang Zihao to sense the contempt Quan Jingyi had for him. It was an extremely unpleasant feeling. Yang Zihao¡¯s hostility towards Quan Jingyi grew more bitter.

    The teacher nodded her head, agreeing with Li Jianyue. ¡°Indeed, you should apologize, Yang Zihao. I have no idea what your beef is with Quan Jingyi. But it was wrong of you to use two innocent and unrted people in such a manner for no apparent reason.¡±

    Yang Zihao was unrepentant. ¡°But they were in it together! Otherwise, why would Li Jianyue bully Sun Xiaoyu if not because she wanted to sit with Quan Jingyi again?¡±

    Sun Xiaoyue immediately chimed in. ¡°It¡¯s true, Ma¡¯am! Li Jianyue bullies me all day!¡±

    ¡°I have never done such a thing!¡± Li Jianyue rebuffed him.

    ¡°Enough.¡± the teacher was getting impatient and annoyed. ¡°Yang Zihao, apologize to Quan Jingyi first. In the future, broaden your knowledge so that you don¡¯t make a fool of yourself again. You maligned Quan Jingyi for no reason.¡±

    Yang Zihao¡¯s face immediately turned as colorful as a painter¡¯s palette, with red, white, and purple patches.

    Yang Zihao looked at Quan Jingyi. ¡°Sorry,¡± he said reluctantly, his head bowed.

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud. Quan Jingyi looked down at the back of Yang Zihaso¡¯s head and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Yang Zihao felt even more humiliated. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong! I was ignorant and maligned you! Will that do now?¡± he roared.

    As he spoke, his eyes behind his sses reddened. He shot a look at Li Jianyue and stormed out of the office.

    The teacher frowned and called out, ¡°Yang Zihao!¡±

    Yang Zihao ignored her and ran off.

    Seeing what had just happened, Sun Xiaoyu didn¡¯t dare utter a word. He mumbled weakly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll take my leave too.¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go yet,¡± the teacher stopped him. ¡°The problem between you and Li Jianyue has not been resolved yet. And didn¡¯t you say that Quan Jingyi hit you?¡±

    ¡°I did not,¡± Quan Jingyi said inly. ¡°I identally tripped him. But he¡¯s to me, too, for not watching his step.¡±

    Sun Xiaoyu was furious. ¡°Stop being so smug! You did it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it wasn¡¯t on purpose,¡± Quan Jingyi reiterated, giving him an icy look. ¡°It¡¯s your choice whether or not to believe it.¡±

    Sun Xiaoyu¡¯s chubby body withdrew a little. Anger bubbled up in him, but he had nowhere to vent it.

    ¡°Quan Jingyi, watch your attitude,¡± the teacher admonished. ¡°Regardless of what exactly happened, it is a fact that you caused Sun Xiaoyu to fall, and you should apologize.¡±

    Quan Jingyi pursed his lips and looked at Sun Xiaoyu. ¡°Pardon me for being so tall and having such long legs. It was entirely my fault, and I¡¯m now apologizing to you. But, please watch your step next time. After all, there isn¡¯t enough space under the table for my legs. I have no choice but to stretch them across the aisle.¡±

    Sun Xiaoyu was unsatisfied. He turned to the teacher, ¡°How is that even considered an apology?¡±

    ¡°Should I apologize again, this time using Yang Zihao¡¯s apology as a reference?¡± Quan Jingyi asked, feigning sincerity.

    That seemed to remedy Sun Xiaoyu¡¯s grievance.

    ¡°All right. I know that Li Jianyue is not one to bully her ssmate. Since you can¡¯t get along well, I¡¯ll change the seats again. You may go back now.¡± The teacher brought the matter to a close.

    The ssmates exchanged nces and quickly walked out of the office.

    Sun Xiaoyu ran off on his own, leaving Li Jianyue and Quan Jingyi alone behind.

    Li Jianyueplimented Quan Jingyi. ¡°You draw very well,¡± she said. ¡°I used to learn how to draw, but I was never any good at it. Eventually, I gave up drawing. I bought the bunny ears in the picture you drew when I was out with Brother Mosen. How did you...¡±

 Chapter 2231 - Throwing Away a Picture of My Mother

    <h4>Chapter 2231: Throwing Away a Picture of My Mother</h4>

    ¡°I was doing my part-time shift that day,¡± Quan Jingyi said inly.

    ¡°You work part-time?¡± Li Jianyue asked, looking surprised.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Quan Jingyi said as he leaned forward indolently. His demeanor was in sharp contrast to his unwavering calmness at the office moments before. ¡°I was selling some trinkets. You even bought them from me.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Li Jianyue suddenly recalled it. ¡°I bought them from the Kumamon Bear. Were you wearing a Kumamon Bear suit that day? Were you the one who sold me the bunny ears?¡±

    Quan Jingyi bowed his head slightly as a gesture of admission.

    ¡°Whoa! I can¡¯t believe it was you!¡± Li Jianyue was amazed. ¡°So, why didn¡¯t you tell me then? I can¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re remarkable!¡±

    ¡°Remarkable?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re so remarkable!¡± Li Jianyue was oozing with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re studying while at the same working part-time. The weather was so hot that day, and you wore such a thick suit in a crowded ce. I can¡¯t even bear the thought of it. My grandfather used to say ¡®no pain, no gain.¡¯ I think it¡¯s fantastic that you¡¯ve already started training yourself.¡±

    Quan Jingyiughed when he heard Li Jianyue¡¯s heartfelt words. ¡°The only reason I work part-time is to earn money.¡±

    ¡°Earn money?¡± Li Jianyue looked at him and blinked her eyes. ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t give you any money?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Quan Jingyi walked on. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. If he doesn¡¯t want to give, he doesn¡¯t have to. I can earn it on my own.¡±

    ¡°Why won¡¯t your father give you any money?¡± Li Jianyue caught up with him. ¡°I heard from the other students that you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with your father. Is it because you insisted on pursuing your art despite your father¡¯s objections? Is that why your rtionship soured?¡±

    Li Jianyue sounded very puzzled. Her tone carried a certain endearing immaturity and innocence peculiar to her age.

    Quan Jingyi turned his head to face her. He noticed straight away the doubt and curiosity on Li Jianyue¡¯s pink face.

    ¡°That¡¯s just part of the reason.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the other part of the reason?¡±

    Quan Jingyi paused for a second. It was then that he realized that Li Jianyue was rtively short.

    As they stood next to each other, the top of her head barely reached his chin.

    Li Jianyue mistook his pause for reluctance. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to answer the question. I was just curious. You don¡¯t have to tell me anything if you don¡¯t want to,¡± she said quickly.

    Quan Jingyi pursed his lips. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be said. You¡¯ve probably heard it from the others. My biological mother died, and my father remarried. My stepmother gave birth to a son.¡±

    ¡°Uh, huh,¡± Li Jianyue nodded her head.

    Li Jianyue had heard that Quan Jianyi¡¯s father had remarried. But she was unaware that his stepmother had given birth to a little brother.

    ¡°During my stepmother¡¯s confinement, I had a verbal conflict with her.¡±

    Li Jianyue widened her eyes. ¡°That was wrong of you. My mother told me that a woman should, at all costs, avoid getting angry during her confinement. If she were to get angry, the damaging effects on her body wouldst a lifetime.¡±

    Li Jianyue had felt proud of her mother when she exined it to her.

    Her mother had met a good man. And because of that, she was very well cared for after she had given birth twice.

    Quan Jingyi lowered his eyes slightly and hummed in affirmation.

    Li Jianyue noticed that Quan Jingyi seemed downcast. She became worried that she had made him unhappy. ¡°But I believe that you wouldn¡¯t have gotten into a conflict with her for no apparent reason. So, why did you?¡± she prodded further.

    ¡°Because she wanted to throw away a picture of my mother.¡±

    Li Jianyue was shocked. ¡°No way! If your mother¡¯s picture was offensive to her, why didn¡¯t you hide it?¡±

    ¡°I hid it in the drawer in my room.¡±

 Chapter 2232 - An Earthquake Occurred

    <h4>Chapter 2232: An Earthquake urred</h4>

    ¡°How could she do that!¡±

    Li Jianyue was enraged. ¡°That is so disrespectful! It was bad enough that she entered your room without your permission. She had the cheek to go through your drawer and throw your things away? What a poor upbringing she has!¡±

    Quan Jingyiughed bitterly. ¡°That exactly what I said.¡±

    Li Jianyue paused her tirade and asked, ¡°What happened next?¡±

    ¡°I tried to reason with her,¡± Quan Jingyi said, looking nonchnt. He chuckled and added, ¡°But she reacted by tossing all the drawings I had done in secret in front of my father.¡±

    Li Jianyue felt a fury churning in her stomach. ¡°How could she do that? Your stepmother is so evil!¡±

    Quan Jingyi looked at her as she huffed in anger. He relished in her cute reaction. Chuckling, he asked, ¡°Why are you so angry? It¡¯s not like it happened to you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m angry! I always knew that stepmothers were bad. But I never expected it to be this bad. Hmph!¡±

    ¡°All right now. You¡¯d better go back to the ssroom,¡± Quan Jingyi told her. He turned and walked down the corridor. With his back facing Li Jianyue, he quickly descended the stairs.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Li Jianyue called out, following him. ¡°The lessons for the day aren¡¯t over yet. We have a ss with our homeroom teacherter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a walk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Li Jianyue said as she caught up with him. She stood in front of Quan Jingyi and pressed him, ¡°You have yet to tell me why your father won¡¯t allow you to pursue drawing.¡±

    Li Jianyue walked backward as she continued questioning Quan Jingyi. ¡°Isn¡¯t your father the Mayor? My dad said that the higher a person¡¯s social status, the more priority he¡¯ll give to harmony in the family and his offspring¡¯s education. Why doesn¡¯t your father value family harmony? And why does he not allow you to draw? Even the teacher said you have talent. If you continue to pursue Art, you might even be an artist someday!¡±

    Li Jianyue had a petite figure. She looked more youthful than the other girls of her age. She gave off a very na?ve and innocent vibe and seemed very much like a child.

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s heartbeat raced inexplicably. Li Jianyue¡¯s movements were as carefree as a bird. He observed her for a while and slowly looked away. His ears began to feel hot. He struggled to keep a straight face. ¡°My mother was an artist,¡± he said finally.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re so talented. My mother can y the piano, and she ys it very well. She can cook, too. She even knows manynguages and often travels with my dad. She¡¯s amazing. That¡¯s why my brother is also so outstanding. Everything my mother knows, he knows them too. And he also knows everything that my father knows. And then there¡¯s my younger brother. Although he¡¯s a little fat, he¡¯s quite smart. My grandfather said that he would make an excellent spy in the future. His eyes and ears are very sharp. It¡¯s all hereditary! Your mother must have been very talented, and she must have been very beautiful! Li Jianyue said with a giggle. She cocked her head and looked at him while still walking backward.

    Quan Jingyi listened to her monologue and asked with augh, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very good looking. I¡¯ve seen your father before. He¡¯s not as good looking as you. You must have got your looks from your mother.¡±

    Quan Jingyi bit back a smile and nodded his head. ¡°Indeed, my mother was very beautiful and very gentle. But she was very rebellious and bold. Do you know how she died?¡±

    Li Jianyue widened her eyes. She hadn¡¯t expected Quan Jingyi would willingly talk openly about his mother¡¯s death with her. She shook her head and waited for Quan Jingyi to continue.

    Quan Jingyi stared into the distance as a breeze blew over and ruffled the wisps of hair on his forehead. It made him look lonely. ¡°When I was three years old,¡± Quan Jingyi said, ¡°my mother went outdoor to do a sketch, and an earthquake urred.¡±

 Chapter 2233 - Are They in a Relationship?

    <h4>Chapter 2233: Are They in a Rtionship?</h4>

    ¡°What? An earthquake?¡± Li Jianyue shuddered at the thought.

    People instinctively feel threatened by natural disasters that could be neither predicted nor avoided.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Quan Jingyi gazed into the distance and narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°My memories of her are only from the photographs. My grandmother showed them to me when I was young. She was very beautiful and very gentle.¡±

    Quan Jingyi never saw her again after the fateful day.

    What remained of his mother¡¯s memories were his father ming him and his stepmother¡¯s nder. Adding to that were the regret and heartache of his grandmother.

    Quan Jingyi couldn¡¯t tell who was telling the truth and who was spreading lies.

    More than once, he had felt deep down that his mother was a kind, gentle, and beautiful woman.

    Slowly, Quan Jingyi got lost in his thoughts. At that moment, he was all alone in his world.

    While in a state of distraction, Quan Jingyi¡¯s body suddenly felt warm.

    As he snapped out of it, Quan Jingyi looked down and saw a ck-haired head. His heart began to pound violently in his chest.

    The unexinable throbbing made it hard for him to remain calm.

    Instinctively, Quan Jingyi wanted to reach out and wrap Li Jianyue in his arms.

    But that impulse soon gave way to his sense of reason.

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t give much thought to her actions. She simply felt a little sad all of a sudden.

    She felt that Quan Jingyi, deprived of his mother¡¯s love, was very fragile.

    She gave him a gentle hug and whispered, ¡°Your mother must have been a very good person. Don¡¯t be sad. She¡¯ll be watching quietly in heaven, all the way till you grow up.¡±

    Quan Jingyi suppressed the palpitations and ripples in his heart. ¡°You believe that?¡± he asked, smiling.

    Li Jianyue grasped the tone of amusement in Quan Jingyi¡¯s voice. She knew he was mocking her. Raising her head, she released him and harrumphed, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I believe it? If everyone says it¡¯s true, then it must be true. When I was a young kid, my Great-grandfather doted on me the most. When he passed away, I felt very sad. My mom said that my Great-grandfather did not leave us. He merely went to a different ce to watch over us.¡±

    Li Jianyue was dead serious. Sincerity showed through her pink and glowing face.

    Quan Jingyi smiled faintly, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The school bell rang, and Li Jianyue immediately burst outughing. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go! ss is about to start!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t make it on time,¡± Quan Jingyi warned. ¡°It¡¯ll take us at least five minutes to reach the ssroom from here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no! What do we do, then?¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s face dropped as anxiety took hold of her. ¡°This ss is taught by our homeroom teacher! We¡¯re going to get scolded if we¡¯rete!¡±

    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Quan Jingyi grabbed her hand. ¡°Run!¡±

    Before Li Jianyue could react, Quan Jingyi pulled her along. Taken by surprise, she yelled, ¡°Hey!¡±

    They ran as fast as they could to the ssroom. Li Jianyue¡¯s hair bellowed in the wind as if the waves of a ck sea were rolling in under the sunlight. It made for an eye-catching sight.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Lu Yuanyang was standing at the entrance of the best Year Three ss. He was in his sportswear and twirling a basketball in his hand. Looking down from the third floor, he could see two people running below him. As they looked familiar, he took a second nce and asked, ¡°Hey, Mosen, isn¡¯t that your family¡¯s little princess?¡±

    Li Mosen was busy doing some stretch exercises. He walked over and looked down. At a nce, he saw a figure so familiar that it was almost etched in his bones.

    Li Mosen¡¯s brows furrowed. Instinctively, he looked at the boy¡¯s appearance.

    He could tell from the boy¡¯s side profile that he was handsome and very tall.

    It was Quan Jingyi, the student who used to share a desk with Ersu.

    Lu Yuanyang blew a wolf whistle and remarked, ¡°Are they dating? They lookpatible, only...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    A low growl startled Lu Yuanyang into silence.

    He turned sideways and looked at Li Mosen. He noticed that for some reason, Li Mosen¡¯s expression had darkened.

    Without saying a word, Li Mosen turned and walked down the stairs.

 Chapter 2234 - Li Mosen was Angry

    <h4>Chapter 2234: Li Mosen was Angry</h4>

    Li Mosen walked briskly down the stairs. He reached the bottom long before Zhongie and Lu Yuanyang could catch up with him.

    Li Mosen abruptly stopped as he watched the young girl dash in front of him.

    The two of them were running towards the Year One ssroom.

    Quan Jingyi and Li Jianyue were ssmates for starters!

    They were only rushing off to ss. What on earth was he thinking?

    Given how Li Jianyue¡¯s mind worked, it was improbable that dating would even cross her mind while she was still in Year One. Why was he so worried?

    Li Mosen watched as the two of them disappeared around the corner of the building. Li Mosen calmed himself down.

    His mood remained vtile, though.

    He had been impulsive.

    Li Mosen realized that he had been unable to stay calm at all.

    Zhongie and Lu Yuanyan finally caught up with Li Mosen. They heaved a sigh of relief when they saw his back.

    ¡°You scared me to death! I thought you were going to beat that boy up!¡± said Lu Yuanyang.

    Zhongie patted his chest to calm himself down. ¡°I thought so, too! It¡¯s a good thing that that¡¯s not the case. I think the little princess is old enough. She¡¯s already in Year One. It¡¯s normal for her to be in a rtionship. You shouldn¡¯t interfere too much.¡±

    Lu Yuanyang nodded his head in sincere agreement. ¡°All the more so because the little princess is so pretty. The number of her suitors would likely increase. You might be able to stop one now, but you can¡¯t stop all of them. You might as well let her be. She¡¯s in high school anyway. Her rtionships won¡¯t be all that serious...¡±

    Before Lu Yuanyang could finish talking, Zhongie gave him a nudge.

    Lu Yuanyang grew annoyed as he felt the force of Zhongie¡¯s jab. When he turned around, Zhongie signaled to him with his eyes.

    Lu Yuanyang followed Zhongie¡¯s line of sight. Li Mosen¡¯s hostility was written all over his face.

    Li Mosen looked like a Eurasian. His skin was snow-white. Long and thick eyshes framed his delicate and fresh-looking azure blue eyes. But, at that moment, his eyes held nothing but fury.

    Lu Yuanyang¡¯s became speechless with fright. He didn¡¯t dare make a sound.

    Li Mosen didn¡¯t say a word or even spare them a nce. He quietly turned and walked away.

    Zhongie and Lu Yuanyang exchanged nces as they followed behind him. Their hearts were still reeling from the shock.

    Lu Yuanyang mouthed the question, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhongie thought for a moment before hazarding a guess. ¡°He probably got angry because his little sister got into a rtionship before he could get a girlfriend.¡±

    Lu Yuanyang giggled in amusement. He knew well that the situation wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. The two of them took a moment to rearrange their thoughts and went along with Li Mosen.

    It was time for the Physical Education ss. Li Mosen was the sports captain of the ss. He was usually authoritative in ss on a typical day. He was just as unyielding that day as he gave his instructions.

    Everyone looked like tired mutts after they had run tenps around the school field. Li Mosen dragged Zhongie and Lu Yuanyang after the run for a round of basketball. They were thoroughly exhausted by the end of it.

    Li Mosen was the first to leave when school was finally over for the day. Zhongie and Lu Yuanyang knew for sure where Li Mosen was going after ss. He would head for the Year One ssroom.

    As for Li Jianyue...

    She had never beente for a ss before. By the time she reached the ssroom, the teacher had already arrived.

    The teacher saw both Quan Jingyi and Li Jianyue running into the ssroom together. She took a second look at them before her eyesnded on their sped hands.

    It was only then that Li Jianyue realized her hand was still in Quan Jingyi¡¯s grip.

    She quickly flung his hand away in panic and ran over to her seat.

    Sun Xiaoyu looked strangely in turn at Quan Jingyi and Li Jianyue. He had a look of contempt on his face.

    Yang Zihao was seated right in front of the ssroom. His eyes filled up with deep resentment as he red at Quan Jingyi.

 Chapter 2235 - Iâ€™m In a Bad Mood!

    <h4>Chapter 2235: I¡¯m In a Bad Mood!</h4>

    It seemed a little strange to Li Jianyue, seeing Yang Zihao looking at her. It made her angry. At the same, she found it absurd.

    ¡°I merely rejected his confession and had never offended him. Does he have to behave like this?¡± Li Jianyue wondered.

    The more Li Jianyue thought about it, the more ridiculous it seemed to her. She red at Yang Zihao as she passed him and stomped into the ssroom.

    ¡°Sun Xiaoyu, you¡¯ll swap seats with Wang Caijie,¡± the teacher ordered. ¡°We¡¯ll start the ss after the swap.¡±

    Wang Caijie, taken aback by the teacher¡¯s instruction, protested, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Sun Xiaoyu had quarreled with Li Jianyue recently? Since Sun can¡¯t get along with the girls, he should sit with a boy. Come on, swap your seats,¡± the teacher said.

    Wang Caijie reluctantly picked up her schoolbag after ncing at the teacher. She shifted her books over to Li Jianyue¡¯s desk.

    Sun Xiaoyu was also moving his belongings. He grumbled, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you holding Li Jianyue responsible for this? She quite obviously does not wee my presence. She had been bullying me all along. Teacher, you¡¯re just biased.¡±

    Li Jianyue heard his loud remarks. She retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the bully here. To think that you have the cheek to make such a im!¡±

    ¡°What did I do? It was quite obviously you. You¡¯re merely looking for an excuse to sit with Quan Jingyi. You must be so disappointed now because you don¡¯t get to sit with him,¡± Sun Xiaoyu retaliated in spite.

    Li Jianyue red at him furiously. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to refute him with a nasty remark because that wasn¡¯t her upbringing.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Silence!¡± the teacher shouted. She pped her hand on the podium and warned, ¡°It¡¯s time for ss. If anyone continues to argue, I¡¯ll ask you toe to the front of the ss to solve this question!¡±

    Sun Xiaoyu fell silent and moved from his table grudgingly.

    Yang Zihao stared through his thick spectacle lenses with his beady eyes, his sights set on Quan Jingyi.

    Quan Jingyi got to keep his seat. He slumpedzily over his desk when he returned to his seat. As usual, he seemed barely alive.

    Quan Jingyi raised his eyebrows when he sensed Yang Zihao¡¯s gaze. His eyes casually flitted to Yang Zihao. It seemed as if he was itching for a beating.

    Yang Zihao boiled over with rage when he saw Quan Jingyi. He quickly turned away and ignored him.

    Soon, the ss ended. Li Jianyue was packing stuff when she heard her new deskmate, Wang Caijie, exim, ¡°Senior Mosen!¡±

    ¡°Senior Mosen?¡± Li Jianyue immediately thought of her brother. She turned sideways to take a look. Sure enough, she quickly spotted the exquisite features of her biracial brother.

    Li Mosen seemed to be in a terrible mood. His expression was dark and gloomy.

    As Li Mosen entered the ssroom, he exuded a powerful aura, inspired by Li Sicheng over the years. It seemed out of ce now.

    The girls crowded around Li Mosen and swooned over his aura. They were flushed with excitement. The girls couldn¡¯t contain themselves as they watched his tall and strong silhouette.

    Li Jianyue had seen the scene before. She looked at her brother as he stood across from her. Li Jianyue blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy today?¡±

    Hearing her sweet, Li Mosen pursed his rosy lips into a line. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m upset.¡±

    Li Jianyue finally finished packing her school bag. Just as she was about to pull up her bag, Li Mosen snatched it away.

    Li Jianyue stared at him. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood!¡±

 Chapter 2236 - Too Da*n Hard!

    <h4>Chapter 2236: Too Da*n Hard!</h4>

    It was rare to see Li Mosen express his emotions so candidly.

    Li Jianyue reckoned that something horrible must have happened to put Brother Mosen in such a terrible mood.

    Li Mosen went silent after he had finished speaking. He carried Li Jianyue¡¯s schoolbag and walked out without saying another word.

    When he had stepped out of the ssroom, Li Jianyue heard squeals in the room, ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Is that Li Jianyue¡¯s brother?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s our school beau! He¡¯s the President of the student union and the school¡¯s model student!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s won many awards for the school over the past few years. The principal had mentioned his name many times! I heard that someone from the nearby T University hade over to recruit him, as did someone from Tsinghua University.¡±

    ¡ª

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t hear much of what was said. The group of fans was talking very loudly. She couldn¡¯t even pretend not to hear anything.

    She caught up with Li Mosen in a few steps and called out, ¡°Brother!¡±

    Li Mosen pressed his lips into an even harder line. His displeasure was even more evident on his face.

    Li Jianyue called out again, ¡°Brother Mosen!¡±

    Li Mosen finally turned and looked at her. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± Li Jianyue asked, looking puzzled. As far as she could remember, Li Mosen had never before lost his temper this way.

    Li Mosen had no intention of exining himself. As he walked off, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it at home.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Li Jianyue followed him like a little puppy.

    The same way she had in the past.

    Li Mosen felt his mood improve a little.

    In the next instant, he noticed Quan Jingyi.

    Quan Jingyi was in his school uniform, too. He looked a lot better developed physically than the other boys in his group.

    He was tall and had long legs. It made his school uniform look a little small on him. With his devil-may-care attitude, he exuded an aura of irreverence in his demeanor.

    The sight of Quan Jingyi immediately dampened Li Mosen¡¯s good spirits that only moments ago had perked up.

    Quan Jingyi raised his eyebrows slightly. He couldn¡¯t quite understand why Li Mosen bore such hatred for him.

    Li Jianyue blinked her eyes when she saw Quan Jingyi. But before she could say anything, she felt Li Mosen¡¯s tight grip on her arm.

    Li Jianyue hardly had a chance to react when Li Mosen pulled her towards him. He pulled her with such a force that Li Jianyue fell forward.

    Li Mosen was tall. He could take giant strides with his long legs.

    ¡°Oof!¡± Li Jianyue squealed as she stumbled. She managed to get back her footing and ran in small steps behind Li Mosen. ¡°Brother Mosen, slow down!¡±

    Li Mosen acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Li Jianyue and quickened his pace.

    Li Mosen¡¯s action made Li Jianyue feel deeply aggrieved.

    Li Mosen had always listened to her in the past. No matter what, he always gave in to her. It was the first time he was forcing her to walk like this.

    Li Jianyue curled her lips. When she couldn¡¯t run any further, she panted and screamed, ¡°Brother Mosen!¡±

    Instantly, Li Mosen stopped in his tracks. Li Jianyue didn¡¯t expect Li Mosen to stop walking so suddenly. Her nose mmed onto his back as he did so. It was so painful that her eyes welled up in tears.

    Li Mosen¡¯s back was too damn hard!

    Li Jianyue rubbed her little nose. Her face was a picture of resentment. Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes were wet, and it seemed as though she was about to cry.

    Li Mosen turned to face Li Jianyue. He leaned forward slightly and asked slowly and somberly, ¡°Are you and Quan Jingyi in a rtionship?¡± Li Mesen¡¯s baritone voice sounded somewhat ominous.

 Chapter 2237 - This Was Aimed at Me!

    <h4>Chapter 2237: This Was Aimed at Me!</h4>

    Li Jianyue was stunned by the question. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Li Mosen looked at her with displeasure.

    His mood softened a little when he saw the cute and lovable expression on her fair and tender face. ¡°Are you?¡± he asked again.

    Li Jianyue shook her head immediately, like the rattling of a small drum. ¡°Of course not!¡± she thundered. ¡°How can I be in a rtionship? Dad and Mom already said that I¡¯m not allowed to date at a young age!¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Li Mosen¡¯s good spirits got a huge lift. His face reflected his relief. He patted her on her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re still young. You shouldn¡¯t allow yourself to be led astray by others. Got it?¡±

    Li Jianyue pouted her lips and mumbled, ¡°It¡±s not easy to lead me astray! Besides, even if I was in a rtionship, that doesn¡¯t count as being led astray.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count as being led astray?¡± Li Mosen raised his eyebrows imperceptibly. With a straight face, he said solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s a lot that you won¡¯t understand at your age. If you were in a rtionship, it might be easy to deceive you. I¡¯m saying this for your good.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! For my good? Yeah, right!¡± Li Jianyue muttered. ¡°You¡¯re just worried that if I was in a rtionship, it would affect my studies. Hmph! Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t get into a rtionship now. I have to do well in my studies. Both you and Brother are model students. I can¡¯t allow myself to be an underachiever.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such a mentality,¡± Li Mosen stroked her head. ¡°You should be focusing on your studies now,¡± he said gently.

    Li Jianyue mustn¡¯t fall in love or be in a rtionship now.

    He wouldn¡¯t permit it!

    Li Jianyue harrumphed and walked away, rubbing her little nose.

    Li Mosen observed her cute demeanor and smiled.

    Unconsciously, he ced his hand over his heart.

    He had felt unsettled in his heart the whole day. Finally, he could feel at ease.

    However...

    Li Mosen narrowed his eyes when he imagined Quan Jingyi¡¯s carefree demeanor in his mind.

    He had to admit that Quan Jingyi was quite good looking.

    Beyond his good looks, Quan Jingyi¡¯s height, physique, and figure set him apart from the others. He was great at sports, too.

    He was worried about such a person being in the same ss as Ersu. The two of them also seemed to be close.

    Li Mosen quickly reined in his emotions and went after Li Jianyue.

    Li Jianyue and Li Mosen had long shared a bicycle. The back seat of the bicycle was very soft andfortable. Feeling the wind blow against her as she rode on the back of the bike always made Li Jianyue happy. It wasn¡¯t something she wanted to change any time soon.

    To her horror, she could see from a distance that someone had shed the back seat of the bicycle that day. Someone had used a knife or scissors to tear it.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She rushed over to the bicycle. ¡°Who did this?¡± she eximed.

    Li Mosen also hurriedly made his way to the bicycle. When he saw the damaged back seat, his jaw tightened.

    As Li Jianyue looked at the exposed sponge closely, her eyes reddened in distress. She stomped her foot in anger. ¡°Who could have such a ck heart and destroy my dear seat?¡±

    Li Mosen frowned and inspected the rest of his bicycle. Everything else was untouched.

    The tires and even the main leather seat were still intact.

    The backseat was the only thing damaged beyond recognition.

    Li Jianyue was almost in tears. ¡°This action was deliberately aimed at me by someone who doesn¡¯t want me to sit on your bicycle!¡± she cried out.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to conclude that the culprit was probably a girl who had a crush on Li Mosen.

 Chapter 2238 - Unblock Me

    <h4>Chapter 2238: Unblock Me</h4>

    Li Jianyue had always known that her brother was very popr with the girls. But, she refused to ept that as a reason to vandalize the bicycle.

    She adored the seat!

    Li Jianyue became more upset the longer she thought about it. Her lips quivered, and her eyes turned red. ¡°What do we do now?¡± she asked in a choking voice.

    Li Mosen¡¯s face darkened, and he walked to Li Jianyue¡¯s side. He gently wrapped his arms around her shoulders and said, ¡°The school has surveince cameras. We¡¯ll be able to find out who did it.¡±

    Li Jianyue sniffed. ¡°But how are we going to go home now? The seat is damaged so badly that I can¡¯t sit on it.¡±

    Li Mosen pursed his lips. ¡°We¡¯ll walk back.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Li Jianyue pouted. ¡°It¡¯ll take us half an hour to walk back. Dad and Mom are at home, waiting for us toe for dinner!¡±

    Su Qianci and Li Sicheng were rarely at home. Usually, they were either on a business trip or vacation. The couple had a happy and carefree life.

    Li Jianyue had been yearning for their return for a long time. Now they had finallye back. The thought of not being able to rush home in time to greet them was almost crushing her heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask Uncle toe and pick us up,¡± Li Mosen patted Li Jianyue on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll make the phone call. At the same time, we can now find out who did this.¡±

    Li Jianyue was reluctant at first, but faced with no other option, she agreed to his suggestion.

    They were making their way to the security booth when a bicycle headed toward their direction.

    Li Jianyue blinked when she saw the rider.

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s youthful aura was still strong in his ill-fitting uniform. He looked at Li Jianyue and raised his thick brows slightly. Quan Jingyi noticed the badly damaged back seat of the bicycle. ¡°Would you like me to send you back?¡± he asked.

    His question took Li Jianyue by surprise.

    This guy knows how to be kind?

    How incredible!

    Li Jianyue looked at the backseat of Quan Jingyi¡¯s bicycle. It, too, appeared very soft andfortable. Li Jianyue felt a little excited. ¡°But you don¡¯t live near us,¡± she blinked and asked while still staring at the back seat.

    ¡°It¡¯s on the way,¡± Quan Jingyi said inly.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Li Mosen cut in and walked over with a stern look in his eyes. ¡°Thank you, Quan Jingyi. But I¡¯ve already made a phone call to our chauffeur. He¡¯ll be here soon to pick us up,¡± he said curtly.

    ¡°All right,¡± Quan Jingyi shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Okay, then. Forget it,¡± he said indifferently.

    Li Jianyue saw that as a missed opportunity.

    She honestly didn¡¯t want to travel in the car. She much preferred riding on the bicycle.

    On a bicycle ride back home, she would be able to watch the sunset and feel the breeze on her face. How refreshing that was!

    As she didn¡¯t want to inconvenience Quan Jingyi, Li Jianyue went along with Li Mosen. ¡°Our chauffeur will be here soon. You should go back,¡± she said.

    Quan Jingyi smiled gently. ¡°Well, remember to unblock my number. I¡¯ll send you that portrait today.¡±

    The portrait!

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The portrait? Are you talking about the one that you drew when I was on the Ferris wheel?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s expression turned ominous. He gave Quan Jingyi an icy look.

    Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t seem to take notice of that. ¡°Yeah, and there are a few others as well. If you want them, I can send them all to you.¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t too friendly when he asked, ¡°Why were you drawing her?¡±

    Quan Jingyi stayed calm and collected. ¡°Because she¡¯s pretty and looks good in drawings,¡± he said.

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s reply made Li Jianyue ecstatic, and sheughed aloud. ¡°So, send them to me!¡±

 Chapter 2239 - Who Damaged It?

    <h4>Chapter 2239: Who Damaged It?</h4>

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll have to unblock me first!¡± Quan Jingyi looked at her small ck-haired head. A faint fragrance emanating from her was enough to perk him up. ¡°I can¡¯t send you anything now. You won¡¯t be able to receive it either.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jianyue looked a little puzzled. ¡°Have we already added each other on WeChat? Howe I don¡¯t know about it?¡±

    From the corner of his eye, Quan Jingyi caught a glimpse of Li Mosen¡¯s darkening expression. He pretended not to notice him. ¡°We added each other a while ago. I got your number from Yang Zihao¡¯s cell phone.¡±

    It all began to make sense to Li Jianyue. ¡°So that¡¯s why I thought it was Yang Zihao¡¯s friend! When Yang Zihao wrote me a love letter, he told me that it was from his friend. Later I found out that he was the one who wrote it. Hmph, even the WeChat contact was his own!¡±

    Li Jianyue took out her cell phone while was she was talking. ¡°Which number is yours?¡± she asked.

    Li Mosen, standing beside her, didn¡¯t say a word the whole time Quan Jianyi and Li Jinyue talked. He didn¡¯t quite like their interaction. He clenched his fists slightly before rxing them. ¡°Your purpose ining here was to get Ersu to unblock you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± he asked curtly.

    Being a male too, Quan Jingyi could quite naturally detect the hostility Li Mosen had towards him.

    Strangely, Quan Jingyi remained quite upbeat. ¡°Not at all.¡±

    He met Li Mosen¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°I saw the two of you standing here and wondered if you needed help. About the drawings and being unblocked, I just brought it up in passing,¡± he smiled, his tone carefree.

    ¡°Your bicycle was way back over there. How did you know about the damage to our bicycle?¡± Li Mosen asked in a low voice. ¡°Do you know who did this?¡±

    Li Jianyue was still fiddling with the cell phone. She looked up abruptly when she heard Li Mosen¡¯s line of questioning.

    Flushed with anger, Li Jianyue asked, ¡°Yeah! Who was it? Do you know who did it? How cruel! I bet it was some girl!¡±.

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t,¡± Quan Jingyi said casually.

    ¡°So, it was a boy?¡± Li Mosen asked, his blue eyes narrowed as he looked at Quan Jingyi. His tone was unmistakably hostile. ¡°Are you trying to tell us it was you?¡± he ventured a guess.

    Li Jianyue widened her eyes. ¡°No way!¡±

    Li Jianyue immediately recalled all the unsavory rumors about Quan Jingyi.

    Bad boy, ruffian, delinquent, thug.

    If he had indeed vandalized the bicycle and given the way people hadbeled him, it would probably be normal?

    Li Jianyue was at once both afraid and angry. ¡°Was it you? Why did you do that?¡± she demanded.

    Quan Jingyi observed the angry expression on her tender little face. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid enough to do something like that,¡± he said exasperatedly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Mosen asked, his tone was eerily calm. ¡°Since you witnessed who did it, why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t witness it.¡± Quan Jingyi rolled his eyes and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m just taking a guess. I believe you have your suspicions, too.¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s face did not betray his thoughts as he looked at Quan Jingyi.

    Quan Jingyi looked down at the thoroughly damaged back seat of the bicycle. ¡°This seat was shed by a small knife, probably a collectible Swiss Army knife,¡± he deduced. ¡°Most boys like carrying such items with them. Furthermore, the depth of the marks was not the same. It means someone had used more than one de. The cuts also look very clean. That means the knife was extremely sharp and well maintained. Look at the cut marks on the railings at the side. They, too, look new. I have seen Sun Xiaoyu carrying one such knife in ss before.¡±

 Chapter 2240 - A Warning Sign

    <h4>Chapter 2240: A Warning Sign</h4>

    Sun Xiaoyu?

    Indeed, Sun Xiaoyu was the person most likely to harbor a motive to do something like that.

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s exnation hadid out his train of thought very clearly.

    Infuriated, Li Jianyue huffed. ¡°Sun Xiaoyu is so mean! Why would he do something like that?¡±

    ¡°Probably because he hates you,¡± Quan Jingyi said with a cynical smile. ¡°After all, you embarrassed him in public.¡±

    ¡°But that wasn¡¯t me!¡± Li Jianyue protested. ¡°It was you! You deliberately stuck your leg out when he walked past you, and then you feigned innocence. You¡¯re horrible!¡±

    ¡°I did not...¡± Quan Jingyi said casually with azy smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The table was too small for long my legs. What choice did I have?¡±

    Li Jianyue instinctively set her sights on Quan Jingyi¡¯s legs.

    They did look a little long.

    As the tallest student in the ss, it was quite reasonable for Quan Jingyi to say something like that.

    Quan Jingzi felt her gaze on him and hurriedly pulled his legs in. ¡°Stop looking. It¡¯s even longer than you can imagine.¡±

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Li Jianyue muttered.

    Deep in her heart, Li Jianyue quietly felt happy.

    Li Jianyue had never expected Quan Jingyi would speak to her in this manner.

    It seemed like the events of that day had narrowed the distance between them considerably.

    Li Mosen, standing by the side of Li Jinyue, saw a faint smile appear on her face and grew annoyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go home,¡± Li Mosen said dryly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Jianyue pouted her lips. ¡°But the bicycle is damaged!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine tomorrow. Uncle Yang is almost here,¡± Li Mosen looked into the near distance for signs of the car. Just then, an inconspicuous ck sedan approached them.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sit in the car, I can give you a lift,¡± Quan Jingyi offered. His youthful voice was clear and bright. ¡°It¡¯s on the way, after all.¡±

    Li Jianyue did not want to sit in the car. She again began to wonder where on earth his home was when she heard Quan Jingyi¡¯s renewed offer.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. It¡¯s too much trouble. Thank you for your offer,¡± Li Mosen interjected in a sh.

    Li Jianyue also felt that it would cause too much trouble for Quan Jingyi. As much as she wanted to say yes, she decided against it after giving it some thought.

    They had been acquainted for some time now. But they were not entirely on familiar terms. Li Jianyue felt that she had no choice but to echo Li Mosen¡¯s sentiments. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ll pass. We can make our way back on our own.¡±

    Just as she finished talking, the car stopped by their side.

    Li Mosen, ever the gentleman, opened the car door for Li Jianyue. The appearance of the car¡¯s interior was vintage and luxuriouslyfortable.

    Their grandmother had arranged the car for the sole purpose of ferrying them to and from school.

    Unexpectedly, none of the children in the family was willing to use the car. All of them preferred to ride their bicycles. Li Moyun was even more extreme. He managed to acquire an electric scooter and joyfully rode it to school every day.

    The old-fashioned interior made Li Jianyue even more hesitant to get into the car.

    With a grimace, she waved goodbye to Quan Jingyu and took her seat.

    Quan Jingyi watched Li Jianyue get into the car. The next instant, his eyes met Li Mosen¡¯s dark and unfathomable gaze.

    To be sure, Li Mosen¡¯s appearance looked very aggressive at that moment. As he stared at Quan Jingyi, Li Mosen¡¯s Western features stood out even more prominently. Quan Jingyi could easily see in Li Mosen¡¯s eyes the warning sign he was shing him.

 Chapter 2241 - Taking a Liking to Li Jianyue

    <h4>Chapter 2241: Taking a Liking to Li Jianyue</h4>

    It was all too evident.

    Li Mosen harbored an intense hatred for Quan Jingyi.

    Quan Jingyi looked at him with interest and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting into the car?¡± he asked, raising his chin.

    Inside the car, Li Jianyue heard him, too. She looked at Li Mosen and patted the seat beside her. ¡°Brother Mosen,e in.¡±

    Li Mosen turned away from Quan Jianyi. The icy warning that was noticeable in his bodynguage soon disappeared.

    It was as though nothing had happened.

    Quan Jingyi watched as the car door closed. Just as the car disappeared from sight as it turned the corner, a frightening thought urred to him.

    When Qin Xizhao had first bumped into them at the amusement park, she had been unable to put Li Mosen out of her mind. She persisted by asking around and managed to find out a lot of details.

    The well-connected Qin Xizhao had many sources of information. In general, most of the news she received was urate.

    Quan Jingyi recalled Qin Xizhao recounting in passing a gossip that Li Mosen was not the Li family¡¯s biological son.

    It was clear that Li Mosen was very hostile towards him. But, his hostility appeared to be more than an older brother being overly protective after discovering a boy had taken a liking to his younger sister.

    Instead...

    It was more like a man giving a warning to his rival in love.

    Quan Jingyi had to admit that for a split second. Indeed, he had been intimidated by Li Mosen.

    But, Quan Jingyi was not the type to give up so quickly because of something like this.

    Quan Jingyi enjoyed the breeze as he rode his bicycle. It was rare for his mood to be this good.

    It seemed like a long time since hest faced a challenge.

    Indeed, if he began dating Li Jianyue, what would Li Mosen¡¯s reaction be?

    He was eager to find out.

    ¡ª

    The car headed towards the Yuxiu Vi Estate. It was a short distance away and took only ten minutes to reach.

    Li Jianyue found the roads very unpleasant. As she watched the middle-aged and older people milling about along the streets, she felt very unsettled.

    Shey on Li Mosen¡¯sp and whined. ¡°When will our bicycle be repaired?¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s expression in his eyes softened as he looked at the girl on hisp. He gently brushed away strands of hair from her forehead. ¡°Soon. I¡¯ll get Uncle Yang to repair it. It¡¯s possible to get it done by today,¡± he said warmly.

    Li Jianyue pouted and looked down as she fiddled with her fingers. With a harrumph, she asked, ¡°But what if it can¡¯t be fixed?¡±

    ¡°If it can¡¯t be repaired, we¡¯ll ask Uncle Yang to buy us another bicycle.¡± Li Mosen gently twiddled his fingers in her hair. ¡°Why don¡¯t we swap it for an electric scooter instead?¡± he added suddenly.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can we?¡± she asked, ¡°I want to ride on an electric scooter! It¡¯ll be faster and less tiring!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Or perhaps we might be able to exchange it for a motorcycle.¡± Li Mosen looked at her face that resembled Su Qianci¡¯s. He reached out and tapping her eyelid.

    Li Jianyue blinked instinctively. Her thick curly eyshes brushed against his finger, giving her a lingering itch.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart soared. As he gazed at Li Jianyue, his eyes moved from her eyes to her nose and finally her lips.

    It was full and rosy. Smooth and dainty. Indeed, it was a sight to behold.

    Li Jianyue blinked her eyes and looked at Li Mosen. ¡°A motorcycle is fine, too. But do you know how to operate one?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s change it to a motorcycle, then.¡± Li Jianyue giggled as shey on Li Mosen¡¯sp. ¡°Motorcycles are even faster, and they look so cool!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll ask Dad and Mom about it when we get home. If they allow it, we¡¯ll make the change.¡±

    Li Jianyue pulled a long face. ¡°How annoying! Without a doubt, Dad and Mom would say it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    ¡°I just won the first prize in the provincial physicspetition,¡± Li Mosen said, tapping her nose. ¡°They¡¯ll say yes.¡±

 Chapter 2242 - Li Jianyueâ€™s Hopes and Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 2242: Li Jianyue¡¯s Hopes and Dreams</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue¡¯s face lit up in wonder. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s awesome! Brother Mosen, you¡¯re so remarkable!¡±

    Her admiration gratified Li Mosen. The corners of his lips turned up. ¡°Does my being remarkable make you happy?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes glowed as she looked at Li Mosen. ¡°If only I was half as smart as you and Brother,¡± she said in envy.

    Li Mosen smiled. ¡°You¡¯re already more than half as smart as I am. Whatever intellect youck, let me make it up for you with mine.¡±

    Li Jianyue felt a little disheartened. ¡°Your intelligence is intrinsic to you. They are not mine. If only I was that intelligent, I¡¯d be doing a lot better now. Look at how smart Sister Panpan is. Mom said that Sister Panpan is so outstanding because she inherited her intelligence from Uncle and Aunt Chengyou. I, on the other hand, didn¡¯t inherit Mom and Dad¡¯s intelligence. My brother and I have the same parents, but why is he the smart one?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you and Dasu are twins. He probably sucked out your share of the nutrients,¡± Li Mosen joked. ¡°We¡¯ll go home and beat him up. I¡¯ll help you beat him till his teeth are all over the floor.¡±

    Li Jianyue burst outughing. With a twinkle in her eyes, she looked at Li Mosen. ¡°All right. When we get home, we¡¯ll beat him up together.¡±

    Li Mosen smiled silently and gently stroked her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re very cute as you are,¡± he said fondly. ¡°You should care about what others say about you. Everybody has their own path in life. You are the little princess of our family. You don¡¯t need to be smart. You only need to focus on being cute and pretty. That¡¯s all you need to do.¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s advice brought cheer to Li Jianyue. With a light harrumph, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I need to focus on being cute and pretty!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. And in the future, look for an intelligent man to be your husband. Have him cherish you and love you. You¡¯ll be able to live a life of happiness all the way.¡±

    Those words filled Li Jianyue¡¯s heart with longing. Her eyes sparkling brightly, she said, ¡°In the future, I want to find a husband like Dad who is tall and handsome, responsible and intelligent, and who is wholeheartedly devoted to his wife. Mom is very smart and independent, too. Do you know about their past, Brother Mosen? I heard from Aunt Chengyou that when Mom and Dad were young, Dad went missing for several years. Dad disappeared soon after Mom had gotten pregnant. Mom took care of my brother and me all by herself. In those days, she even had to manage thepany. Thepany was already very well established. Mom was genuinely impressive. After Dad returned, Mom didn¡¯t even have to lift a finger even to change her clothes. Dad would do it all for her.¡±

    Envy and longing filled Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since I was young, Dad seldom dressed me,¡± she said before pausing to reflect for a while. ¡°But I was still fortunate,¡± she continued, ¡°Dad had never dressed up Brother before.¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s recounting of the past made Li Mosen a little sad.

    Li Mosen had heard a lot about what Su Qianci went through back in the day.

    He was well aware that all the nightmares and tragedies endured by them were due to his biological mother¡¯s actions.

    Had it not been for his biological mother, Li Sicheng would not have gone missing, and Su Qianci would not have had to bear so much alone.

    But despite all the difficulties that Su Qianci had faced and all sadness she experienced, she insisted on adopting him. She did it against everyone¡¯s advice.

    Now that he was all grown up, he felt it was time for him to repay this woman¡¯s kindness.

    Li Mosen stroked Li Jianyue¡¯s forehead and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t have to go through the same struggles. You will enjoy all the happiness that your mother had enjoyed.¡±

    I¡¯ll be by your side and will never allow any misfortune to befall you.

 Chapter 2243 - Enrolling in Kingstown University

    <h4>Chapter 2243: Enrolling in Kingstown University</h4>

    Li Jianyue¡¯s heart bloomed with happiness. ¡°Sure! That¡¯s exactly what I think too. Mom and Dad have said that although I¡¯m not as intelligent as Brother, I¡¯ve always had the most luck since I was young. Since I was a little girl, I would always win in lucky draws, even when it came to misceneous objects. I also have the world¡¯s best father, the world¡¯s best mother, the world¡¯s best grandparents, and Brother.¡± As she spoke, her eyes twinkled. She looked up at Li Mosen and said, ¡°And I have you!¡±

    Li Mosen felt a warm current flow through his heart. He couldn¡¯t contain the smile spreading across his face as he replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Uncle Yang said as he stopped the car and pulled on the handbrakes.

    Li Jianyue got up immediately. She quickly opened the car door and alighted.

    Li Mosen watched her skip into the house, carrying her schoolbag on her back. He had been in a ck mood the whole day. Finally, he brightened up.

    Li Jianyue felt that Li Mosen was in a good mood that day. His smile never left his face even when he went for his evening run.

    Yu Chulin noticed Li Mosen¡¯s unusual demeanor. He knew deep down the reason for it. He smiled as he called out, ¡°Hey, Mosen!¡±

    Li Mosen turned around and nced at Yu Chulin. Li Mosen¡¯s imperceptible smile reflected his apparent good mood. It was in stark contrast to Li Mosen¡¯s hostility toward Yu Chulin not too long ago. ¡°Would you like to y ball?¡± he asked with a deep smile.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Li Mosen said, raising brows. ¡°Come on, Dasu! You too!¡±

    Li Jianqian was panting slightly after his run. He nodded his head when he felt thepetitive spirit in the air.

    Li Jianyue had juste out of the shower. When she heard them talking about a one-on-one game of basketball, she scampered down the stairs. Li Jianyue crouched in a corner, waiting to watch them y.

    Su Qianci and Li Sicheng had alsoe out for a walk. They noticed themotion straight away. Under the night sky, the three teenagers were sweating profusely on the sprawling basketball court. An atmosphere of youth and vitality filled the air.

    The smile on Su Qianci¡¯s face maintained its gentleness as she held her husband¡¯s arm and said, ¡°The children have all grown up.¡±

    Li Sicheng revealed a warm and gentle expression reserved only for his wife. His lips curved into a smile when he saw how happy Su Qianci looked. ¡°They have indeed grown up. We can now rest assured. After Dasu graduates, I¡¯ll hand over thepany to him, and we¡¯ll travel the world.¡±

    Su Qianci cast a nce at him. ¡°Dasu is still so young! Can¡¯t you let him enjoy his youth for another couple of years?¡± she said, expressing her slight objection.

    ¡°Why should I? After all, children are meant to be employed,¡± Li Sicheng said with a straight face. ¡°In this family, other than Ersu and Moyun, everyone else is free to be employed.¡±

    Li Jianyue had a sharp hearing. She stood up immediately when she heard her Dad¡¯s remarks. ¡°Dad,¡± she eximed, ¡°how can you say that? I can be employed too! Though I¡¯m only in Year 1 of Senior High, I intend to do an internship with thepany in my third year!¡±

    Although Li Jianyue wasn¡¯t exactly the brightest tool in the shed, she was always the cutest since a young age. Her appearance also resembled Su Qianci the most. Among his three children, Li Sicheng doted on her the most because of the guilt he had about her childhood.

    He felt very pleased when he heard his daughter express herself in such a mature way. ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up,¡± he said, smiling.

    Li Jianyue took his words as apliment and said smugly, ¡°But of course!¡±

    Su Qianci burst outughing. ¡°Speaking of which,¡± she said, ¡°Mosen is taking his college entrance examinations this year. Have you asked him which university he intends to enroll in?¡±

    ¡°I did! He said he wants to enroll in Kingstown University!¡± Li Jianyue said excitedly.

    Kingstown University was one of the best and leading universities in Kingstown.

    Although it was a leading university, it was still within the vicinity of Kingstown.

    Given Li Mosen¡¯s talent, it went without saying that he could easily apply to a better university if he wanted to.

 Chapter 2244 - Li Moyun Was Out of Figure

    <h4>Chapter 2244: Li Moyun Was Out of Figure</h4>

    Su Qianci was a little surprised by what her daughter had said.

    Kingstown Universityparatively was not inferior. It¡¯s just that Mosen¡¯s interesty in the physical aspects. And Kingstown University was more renowned for its chemistry department.

    She had thought that even if Li Mosen was unwilling to go abroad, he would have chosen Qinghua University or Fudan University. They were the two top universities in the country.

    Su Qianci hadn¡¯t expected Ersu¡¯s answer.

    Su Qianci felt strange about it. ¡°Mosen told you that?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Jianyue didn¡¯t see how it was a problem. She tilted her head and said, ¡°He said that if he went to Kingstown University, he wouldn¡¯t need to live on campus. And he could take me to school every day on his bike. Whee!¡±

    Su Qianci could hardly keep her countenance when she saw her daughter¡¯s silly expression. ¡°So it was you that asked your brother to stay here?¡±

    ¡°Certainly not,¡± Li Jianyue said. She then nestled in Li Sicheng and Su Qianci¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s obvious elder brother is reluctant to leave me. After all, he¡¯ll never find another little sister as cute and beautiful as me.¡±

    Su Qianci broke into softughter. ¡°Well, it seems that you have inherited your dad¡¯s arrogance.¡±

    Li Sicheng rubbed his chin thoughtfully. He didn¡¯t take offense at what Su Qianci said. Instead, he felt proud of himself and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. It is a good attribute of our family.¡±

    Li Jianyuey in their arms with a smile on her face. The three teenagers were still at it on the basketball court. Li Jianyue called out to them, ¡°Come on, Mom and Dad said they¡¯d take us out for a snackter!¡±

    The three teenagers responded in unison, ¡°Great!¡±

    Su Qianci pouted yfully and tugged at her daughter¡¯s nose. ¡°What do you want to eat, slippery girl?¡±

    ¡°Hot pot!¡±

    ¡ª

    The basketball game was over quickly. The group drove to a 24-hour hot-pot restaurant.

    Before leaving home, Su Qiaci had set strict limits on how many dishes they could order. She also warned them not to overeat. But, the teenagers went overboard. In the end, they had ordered far more dishes than Su Qianci had expected

    Su Qiaci frowned as tes of food came non-stop. ¡°Eat less, or you won¡¯t be able to sleepter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Tomorrow is the weekend!¡±

    Li Jianyue was ecstatic. She took out her phone from her pocket and started photographing the delicious food. Li Jianyue purposely sent the photos to Li Moyun. He was living under the strict control of his grandparents in the old house.

    [Peaceful Pretty Girl[Little Sun]]: [Photo]

    [Fatty Li Moyun]: !!!!!!

    [Peaceful Pretty Girl [Little Sun]]: [Seducing] [Seducing]

    [Fatty Li Moyun]: Ahhhhhhhh!! How could you do that!!! I want to eat too!!!!!

    [Peaceful Pretty Girl [Little Sun]]: [Spinning around] Come on!

    Li Moyun¡¯s stomach began to rumble when he saw the photo of the hot pot.

    Qin Shuhua could hear the bowel sound. ¡°Are you starving? Shall I make a midnight snack for you?¡± she asked Li Moyun with concern.

    The white-haired Li Yao was sitting nearby. When heard that, he snorted softly. ¡°No way. Can¡¯t you see how fat he¡¯s be? Absolutely not! No supper for him!¡±

    Li Moyun was close to tears. ¡°Grandpa, I am starving,¡± he said, looking sad.

    Li Yao didn¡¯t show any mercy. ¡°Even if you¡¯re hungry, you have to endure it. Look at your body!¡±

    Turning to Qin Shuhua, he said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Moyun used to be such a hard-to-resist handsome boy. Now he¡¯s out of shape because of your pampering!¡±

    Li Moyun felt like crying even more.

 Chapter 2245 - Poor Little Fatty

    <h4>Chapter 2245: Poor Little Fatty</h4>

    ¡®Ruzz¡¯

    ¡®Ruzz¡¯

    Li Moyun looked at his phone. Li Jianyue had sent him another batch of pictures.

    [Peaceful Pretty Girl[Little Sun]]: [Voice]

    (Do you want some? Come here! The food in this restaurant is delicious, and it has four types of hot-pot soup: Tomato, Chicken, Butter, and Seafood! The brisket is savory and sweet, even melts in the mouth!)

    Besides Li Jianyue¡¯s voice, Li Moyun could also hear the voices of his mom and dad, as well as the other people around them.

    ¡®Gollum¡¯

    Li Moyun swallowed his saliva.

    Qin Shuhua felt sorry for Li Moyun. ¡°Just let him have a bit. The child is already used to it. It would be tough on him if he stayed hungry at night and not eat anything.¡±

    Li Moyun nodded quickly and looked innocently at his grandfather.

    ¡°Hmph, look how wimpish you are. Are you that hungry?¡± Li Yao asked.

    Li Moyun nodded his head again. ¡°Yes, I am!¡± he said in a tearful tone.

    Li Yao shook his head. ¡°Give him a piece of hardtack,¡± he told Qin Shuhua.

    ¡°No!¡± Li Moyun screamed. ¡°Grandpa, I want to eat a delicious meal! Look at my sister. She had even sent me photos of various food to tempt me!¡±

    Li Moyun ced his phone in front of Li Yao. ¡°See, she¡¯s gone too far! Is she genuinely my elder sister?¡± he thundered.

    Li Jianyue sent Li Moyun another video.

    Li Chulin, Li Mosen, Li Jianqian, as well as Su Qianci and Li Sicheng were all in the video. In the middle was a steaming hot pot. A cursory look showed it to be the main dish.

    In thest clip, Li Jianyue had turned the camera on herself. She was smelling the food and indicating how yummy it was.

    Li Yao¡¯s eyes twinkled around the edges. ¡°Our Ersu is so cute!¡± he said, smiling.

    Li Moyun was left speechless.

    What the hell was grandpa focusing on?

    Qin Shuhua leaned over and watched the video again. It brought a smile to her face as she said, ¡°Of course. Ersu had always been good-looking. Of the three children, she was the prettiest.¡±

    Li Yao fully agreed with Qin Shuhua and nodded. He eyed Li Moyun and became even more disgruntled. ¡°Look what you¡¯re feeding! A pig?¡±

    Li Moyun was speechless again.

    Li Yao gave Qin Shuhua an ultimatum. ¡°Give him a piece of hardtack. Also, his lunchbox for school on Monday must contain only an all-vegan meal. No meat for a month!¡±

    Li Moyun cried out in a sorrowful voice. ¡°Grandpa, why do you detest me so much? Am I genuinely your grandson? Grandma! I don¡¯t want to be a vegetarian, neither do I want to eat hardtack!

    Qin Shuhua felt anguished. She looked at Li Moyun¡¯s fat body and sighed lightly. ¡°You¡¯d better follow your grandfather¡¯s words, good boy.¡±

    Li Moyun gave up his struggle. He took a piece of hardtack with a ss of water under the gaze of Li Yao. Feeling bitter and almost in tears, he swallowed the biscuit. Li Moyun looked enviously at the screen showing the pictures of food that Li Jianyue had sent. He bit even harder on the hardtack.

    Qin Shuhua felt sorry for Li Moyun. But at the same time, she was amused by the scene. She picked up Li Moyun¡¯s phone. Without anyone noticing, she began to record a short video. She wanted to share it in WeChat Moments.

    Li Jianyue refreshed WeChat Moments and saw the video. She immediatelyughed aloud and made a video call to Li Moyun.

    Li Moyun cried out and roared tearfully, ¡°Leave me the hell alone!¡±

    Roars ofughter came from the other side of the line. Li Moyun hung up decisively and started crying under the covers.

    Rejoicing her n¡¯s sess, Li Jianyue dipped her chopsticks in Li Mosen¡¯s bowl. She picked up a piece of meat that he had put in his bowl only moments earlier. She put the meat in her mouth with relish. Li Jianyue gave an appreciative smack of her lips. ¡°It¡¯s so yummy.¡±

    Li Mosen mumbled, ¡°You are quite the chowhound.¡±

    A glimmer of a smile crossed Li Mosen¡¯s eyes. He put a few more pieces of meat in Li Jianyue¡¯s bowl.

 Chapter 2246 - Brother Mosen Is So Tasty

    <h4>Chapter 2246: Brother Mosen Is So Tasty</h4>

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t find anything amiss. Happily, she carried on picking food off Li Mosen¡¯s bowl with her chopsticks.

    Out of the blue, Li Mosen tossed a piece of tripe into his bowl. ¡°Ew! I don¡¯t want to eat that!¡± Li Jianyue protested.

    Li Mosen was about to dip raw vegetables into the soup pot when he heard Li Jinyue. ¡°It wasn¡¯t for you,¡± he said intentionally.

    ¡°So don¡¯t put it here! It¡¯ll leave a smell.¡±

    ¡°This is my bowl.¡± Li Mosen cast her a knowing look. ¡°Your bowl is over there.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well, between us, there¡¯s never been a line separating what¡¯s yours and what¡¯s mine. What¡¯s yours is mine.¡± Li Jianyue giggled as she picked up the piece of tripe. After dipping it in sauce, she held the tripe to Li Mosen¡¯s lips. ¡°Open your mouth,¡± she told him.

    With augh, Li Mosen opened his mouth and ate the tripe. He spooned out some more freshly cooked food and put them in his bowl.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s reflexes were speedy. In the blink of an eye, she had the food in her mouth. Just then, she saw the waiter bringing a tter to the table. When Li Jianyue saw that it was her favorite shrimp cakes, she pulled Li Mosen¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Mosen, I want to eat that!¡± she said with her mouth full.

    Li Jianqian couldn¡¯t bear to watch Li Jianue¡¯s antics anymore. ¡°You only care about yourself! Mosen hasn¡¯t eaten more than a few bites!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just feed him?¡± Li Jianyue huffed with righteous indignation. ¡°I saw him eat quite a few mouthfuls!¡±

    Su Qianci nced at her daughter too. ¡°Don¡¯t bully your brother.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Li Jianyue objected, still chewing her food. She heeded her mother¡¯s advice and took the shrimp cakes by herself. ¡°Brother Mosen loves cooking hot pot for me. Hmph, he¡¯s not at all like a certain fake brother who has never cooked anything for me.¡±

    Li Jianqianughed in exasperation. ¡°You have the cheek to say that? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s always stered to Mosen¡¯s side. Since when have you even paid any attention to me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re always ignoring me! Only Brother Mosen cares about me. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t pay any attention to you!¡± Li Jianyue huffed in annoyance. ¡°Brother Mosen is the best! You are all bad! Mom, have some prawn cakes.¡±

    Li Jianyue picked out the freshly cooked prawn cakes from the soup pot and put them in Su Qianci¡¯s bowl. ¡°Brother Mosen is so tasty!¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s azure blue eyes slowly darkened when he heard that.

    Brother Mosen is so tasty.

    Li Jianqian caught her slipup. ¡°Hey! Speak properly! What do you mean by ¡®Brother Mosen is so tasty¡¯?¡± He demanded an exnation.

    Li Jianyue realized that she had made a blunder. But she forged on indignantly. ¡°Brother Mosen¡¯s cooking is tasty! If you think you can do a better job, cook something for me. I¡¯ll say your cooking is tasty too!¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Li Jianqian waved her away. ¡°It¡¯ll be better for you to go with Mosen. Leave me alone.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Jianyue resumed savoring her food. Li Mosen was in a pretty good mood too. ¡°Leave some food for me!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m full anyway,¡± Li Jianyue said. She took a sip of sour plum juice. ¡°Ah, that was delicious!¡± she sighed, her stomach satisfied.

    Su Qianci couldn¡¯t contain her smile, even as she admonished Li Jianyue. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at bullying your brother.¡±

    Yu Chulin had kept his silence throughout the meal. Thement made him look up instinctively at Li Mosen and Li Sicheng. Like Yu Chuli, Li Sicheng had remained silent the entire time.

    Li Sicheng had kept eyes firmly on the food the entire period. Whenever something in the pot was ready to consume, he would pick them up and ce them in the bowl between himself and Su Qianci.

    No one could tell from his fathomless eyes what he was thinking.

    After they had finished supper, Li Jianyue had a bout of indigestion from overeating. She clutched Li Mosen¡¯s arm as she struggled to walk. ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s so ufortable,¡± sheined.

    ¡°Why did you have to eat so much?¡± Li Mosen asked helplessly. He held Li Jianyue by her arm and helped her to walk by herself. ¡°Try to walk it off,¡± he suggested.

 Chapter 2247 - Come Into My Study for a Moment

    <h4>Chapter 2247: Come Into My Study for a Moment</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk. I want to sleep,¡± Li Jianyue whined. She had a puppy-dog expression on her face as she hugged Li Mosen¡¯s arms tightly.

    Li Sicheng and his wife, Su Qianci, had already put some distance between them and those behind them. Yu Chulin and Li Jianqian were close on the elderly couple¡¯s heels. They too soon disappeared into the distance.

    At the rear, Li Mosen and Li Jianyu were walking at a slow pace.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time that the two had found themselves all alone. In every such moment, Li Mosen felt a strange sense of happiness.

    Li Mosen felt content in his heart, particrly when the youngdy was coy with him. Nothing in the world could rece that feeling for him.

    Under the streetmps, fatigue was evident on the youngdy¡¯s tender face.

    Li Mosen nced at her before looking at the group in front of them. He pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Do you want to be like Moyun?¡±

    Li Jianyue wailed. She clutched Li Mosen¡¯s arms tightly and straightened her body. As Li Jianyue stumbled long, part of her body still leaned on Li Mosen. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have eaten so much if I had known this would happen. It¡¯s all your fault! Why did you have to cook the food so well and make the dipping sauces so tasty? You¡¯re the reason that I overeat and suffer from indigestion. Ugh.¡±

    Li Mosen looked at her in exasperation. ¡°You¡¯re ming me now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Li Mosen was helpless against Li Jianyue. He looked down at her indulgently. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll make sure to keep an eye on you next time. I¡¯ll make sure that you don¡¯t overeat.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Li Jianyue pouted her lips and mumbled, ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Li Mosen had said the same thing to her many times before. But it hadn¡¯t stopped him from cooking too much for her this time around too.

    What a liar.

    Li Jianyue was determined to maintain her kind personality. She wasn¡¯t about to call him out on his bold promises.

    It would be horrible if he stopped cooking for her.

    Li Jianyue thought herself shrewd in her calctions. Little did she realize that Li Mosen had already noticed her eyeballs shifting around. His smile deepened further as he stared at her face.

    It would be pretty blissful if they could continue like this.

    When they finally got into the car and reached home, Li Jianyue¡¯s indigestion had mostly eased. Cheerily, she went to her room.

    Li Mosen was about to follow her upstairs when he heard Su Qianci call out, ¡°Mosen.¡±

    Li Mosen stopped and turned to face her. ¡°Yes, Mom?¡±

    Su Qianci stood at the entrance of the corridor. ¡°Come to your father¡¯s study for a moment.¡±

    For some inexplicable reason, Li Mosen began to panic.

    Since Li Mosen was a child, Li Sicheng had always been strict with him.

    The way he was strict was different when it came to Li Mosenpared with Li Jianqian and Li Jianyue. Undoubtedly, he was sometimes stern with them and would admonish them, too. If Li Jianqian was disobedient, Li Sicheng would not spare the rod either.

    But Li Sheng had never concealed his love and affection for them. He was always a bit more patient with them.

    When it came to Li Mosen, there was always an invisible wall.

    Li Mosen knew this very well. Over the years, Li Mosen had always made it a point to know his position and not overstep his boundaries.

    He wasn¡¯t particrly close to Li Sicheng. Naturally, Li Sicheng rarely called him into his study.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart raced wildly when he heard what Su Qianci said.

    Li Mosen nodded his head and maintained his outward expression. He followed Su Qianci into Li Sicheng¡¯s study.

    When he had entered the study, Su Qianci closed the door behind him.

    Li Sicheng was seated behind his desk in the study. He was sorting out some paintings that Su Qianci had created a couple of days ago.

    Li Mosen looked at the man and greeted him. ¡°Dad.¡±

 Chapter 2248 - It Was Over. It Was All Over.

    <h4>Chapter 2248: It Was Over. It Was All Over.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Li Sicheng acknowledged Li Mosen with a grunt. He carefully ced the stack of paintings in his hand in his drawer. ¡°Have a seat. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Li Mosen instantly felt a strain on his nerves.

    He had seen this scene y out a few times before. Each time, without exception, he had experienced different sorts of feelings.

    Li Sicheng seemed a little more stern that day. Li Mosen felt anxious and realized that he had to take Li Sicheng seriously.

    Li Mosen sat in the chair facing Li Sicheng¡¯s table. His posture was ramrod-straight and proper.

    Li Sicheng knew well that it was Li Mosen¡¯s habit to sit that way. He didn¡¯t say anything about it. ¡°I heard that you intend to enroll at Kingstown University?¡±

    Li Mosen had earlier told that much to Li Jianyue. So, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that Li Sicheng had found out about it. He admittedly to it by nodding his head. ¡°Yes, Dad. I want to stay in Kingstown and go to Kingstown University.¡±

    ¡°You should know that with your aptitude and talent, it will be a waste for you to attend Kingstown University.¡± Li Sicheng, looking indifferent, fixed his sharp eyes on Li Mosen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Kingstown,¡± Li Mosen said, further straightening his back.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because I grew up here in Kingstown. I can¡¯t bear to leave.¡±

    Li Sicheng kept his silence when he heard Li Mosen¡¯s reason.

    Su Qianci walked into the study carrying a few cups of herbal tea that she had just brewed. She could perceive the tension between father and son.

    Su Qianci quietly brought the tea over to them. She sat beside Li Sicheng and waited for them to continue their conversation.

    ¡°Qianci,¡± Li Sicheng suddenly said to her, ¡°please help me to close the door.¡±

    Su Qianci felt that something was amiss. She got up and closed the door all the same.

    ¡°Are you unwilling to leave Kingstown or unwilling to leave Ersu?¡± Su Qianci heard Li Sicheng say as she was shutting the door.

    Li Mosen felt as if someone had viciously dugged out his heart.

    The next moment, ayer of cold sweat covered his back.

    Su Qianci was a highly intelligent woman. She immediately understood the underlying meaning of the question.

    Su Qianci, her heart thumping, turned her head abruptly and looked at Li Sicheng in disbelief.

    Li Sicheng didn¡¯t take his sharp eyes away from Li Mosen. His aura cultivated from his many years at an elevated position was on full disy. Even Su Qianci found it difficult not to feel intimidated.

    How much more difficult it would be for a child like Li Mosen.

    Li Mosen looked at Li Sicheng in shock before hurriedly lowering his eyes to hide his panic. ¡°What¡¯s the difference, Dad?¡± he asked.

    Li Mosen¡¯s azure blue eyes looked down as he clenched his fists.

    He knew that his guilty conscience was out in the open

    Li Mosen had kept this secret hidden deep in his heart for many years. Li Sicheng¡¯s intimidating scrutiny had exposed it.

    Su Qianci frowned and walked over to Li Sicheng. She patted his shoulder lightly.

    It was enough to make Li Sicheng ease up a little.

    Li Mosen finally felt like he could breathe again. Even then, sweat was pouring from his palm, his back, and even his forehead. All the signs of the panic he was feeling.

    He knew the game was up for him.

    As he had expected, he heard Li Sicheng say, ¡°You¡¯ve known since you were young that you aren¡¯t Ersu¡¯s biological brother, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Mosen pursed his lips.

    Of course, he knew. He had known that since young.

    Everyone around him had always reminded Li Mosen that he wasn¡¯t the Li family¡¯s biological offspring. He wasn¡¯t the natural son of Li Sicheng. He was nothing more than the byproduct left behind by a wicked woman. She had created a mess by fooling around in a foreign country.

    The realization of that had taught Li Mosen to live a cautious life and carefully conceal his thoughts.

 Chapter 2249 - Chasing Him Away

    <h4>Chapter 2249: Chasing Him Away</h4>

    It was Li Mosen¡¯s way of survival, living in this household.

    It also was a way for him to be a faithful member of the family.

    He didn¡¯t dare to reveal his true feelings for Li Jianyue. He feared that it would lead to Li Sicheng chasing him out of the house and keeping them separate.

    Li Mosen had kept his emotions hidden from everyone for so many years. He had never imagined that Li Sicheng would uncover them.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart raced.

    The only other time he had ever experienced such panic was when he was five or six years old. His life had hung by a thread as the crazy woman, Tang Mengying, held him hostage.

    That same emotion tugged at his heart once again. He felt defenseless against it.

    When Li Sicheng didn¡¯t get a straight answer from Li Mosen, it only served to confirm his suspicion. In a tone deep, he called out, ¡°Mosen.¡±

    Li Mosen clutched his thighs with both hands. Deep in his heart, he braced himself for the worst.

    Li Sicheng had found out.

    Li Sicheng now knew everything.

    Li Sicheng was such an intelligent man. There was no way that he couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    A sense of desperation overcame Li Mosen. When he heard Li Sicheng call his name, Li Mosen raised his head and said, ¡°Dad, indeed, I¡¯ve always known that I¡¯m not your biological child. That¡¯s all the more reason why I do not want to leave Kingstown.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to leave,¡± Li Sicheng interrupted him. ¡°I feel that you should make a better choice and enroll in a better university. It¡¯s entirely your choice whether you choose a university that is overseas or within the country. You¡¯ll be wasting your talent if you remain in Kingstown.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Mosen,¡± Su Qianci said gently, ¡°let your father finish.¡±

    Li Mosen kept quiet. His fair skin made his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down more apparent.

    Li Sicheng continued, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten too close to Ersu. Perhaps you don¡¯t even realize the feelings that you have for her. I suggest that you go abroad for a few years to clear your head.¡±

    Li Mosen was in full panic mode. ¡°That¡¯s not it, Dad. What I feel for Ersu is merely an affection between siblings,¡± he protested.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s gaze was like a falcon¡¯s, pinning him down firmly. It was as if he could see through Li Mosen,ying bare all of his secrets.

    Su Qianci hadn¡¯t expected Li Sicheng to see it that way. Frowning, she said, ¡°Ersu had always relied on Mosen since she was young. Mosen had simply gotten used to indulging Ersu. It¡¯s true that they shared a close bond. But they grew up together. It¡¯s only normal that they would be close, how could you think...¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s normal for them to be close. But the look in his eyes says something different,¡± Li Sicheng said with conviction. His voice gradually grew stern as he continued, ¡°Mosen, Ersu only treats you as an older brother. She¡¯s still very innocent and doesn¡¯t understand anything. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t understand the emotions in your eyes.¡±

    As he spoke, he stood up and approached Li Mosen quietly. ¡°But I am a man. Of course, I can tell what the look in your eyes means.¡±

    It is not the way an older brother would look at his younger sister.

    It is the look a man would give to the woman he loved.

    Li Sicheng had experienced it. Naturally, he knew it well.

    Li Mosen was indeed outstanding. He was smart, well-behaved, talented, and hard-working.

    Even so, he wasn¡¯t good enough for Li Sicheng¡¯s one and only precious daughter!

    Li Mosen panicked. As he sat in the chair, he felt his soul sucked out of him.

    She was, after all, a child that he had raised. When Li Sicheng saw Li Mosen¡¯s reaction, he softened his expression. He said sincerely, ¡°Mosen, you are still young, and you are very talented. I will rmend you to a professor at the Stern School of Business at New York University. I¡¯ll give you a few years to clear your head and calm down.¡±

 Chapter 2250 - I Do Not Wish to Be Your Son Anymore, Dad.

    <h4>Chapter 2250: I Do Not Wish to Be Your Son Anymore, Dad.</h4>

    ¡°Stern School of Business at New York University.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few years.¡±

    ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Every single word echoed in Li Mosen¡¯s mind. He was on the verge of breaking down.

    All of a sudden, he stood up and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m not going. Dad, I don¡¯t want to go there. I want to stay in Kingstown.¡±

    ¡°You will waste your talent if you remain in Kingstown,¡± Li Sicheng said, his eyes turning cold again. He stared at Li Mosen and said icily, ¡°You have a ir for physics. You could choose a prestigious physics school. Alternatively, you could enroll directly into my alma mater. I¡¯ll arrange for you to receive the best education.¡±

    Li Mosen was about to speak when Su Qianci approached him. She gave him a gentle hug. ¡°Mosen, your father is doing this for your good. Calm down,¡± she softlyforted him.

    A moment of silence passed before Li Mosen spoke. Indifferent and emotionless, he asked, ¡°He¡¯s doing this for my sake?¡± Li Mosen sounded eerilyposed.

    Li Mosen¡¯s hostile and stiff tone shocked Su Qianci. But she kept hugging him and remained by his side. Before she realized it, Li Mosen¡¯s behavior had reached such a point that she had to look at him.

    Su Qianci was slightly taken aback by his behavior. She reached out her hand to calm him down. ¡°Yes, Mosen. Mom and Dad are doing this for your good. Your father doesn¡¯t want you to waste your talent,¡± she said, consoling him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give excuses for him,¡± Li Mosen cut Su Qianci off. He pushed her away gently and stared coldly at Li Sicheng. ¡°You don¡¯t wish to see my talent wasted, or you don¡¯t wish to see your enemy¡¯s son covet your daughter?¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s expression darkened instantly. ¡°Say that again.¡± Li Sicheng grew annoyed.

    Li Mosen instinctively lowered his gaze when he met Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes. He immediately realized what he had just said and was stunned for a moment. With his head bowed and fists clenched, he said in a low voice, ¡°I know who my biological mother is. I know that that woman destroyed your family back then. Since I was young, people around me had kept reminding me of that. They also said I owed everything I have today to Mom¡¯s kindness. I¡¯m standing here now because Mom saved me from that woman.¡±

    Li Mosenughed sarcastically after saying that. He stared at the intricate pattern on the carpet beneath his feet. Li Mosen continued in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been your son for so many years. Now...¡±

    Now, I don¡¯t wish to be your son anymore, Dad, he had wanted to say.

    But he didn¡¯t get the chance to say it out loud. Su Qianci had cupped her hand over his mouth. Su Qianci¡¯s hands smelled faintly of tea. The smell of tea and the unique odor of her bodybined to give off the scent of a mother.

    Li Mosen¡¯s gaze flickered. He lowered his head to meet Su Qianci¡¯s eyes.

    Su Qianci was forty years old. But time did not leave its trace on her face. The resemnce between Su Qianci and Li Jianyue had an eighty percent match.

    Su Qianci¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. A hint of fear was apparent in her voice as she roared, ¡°Mosen!¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks after she yelled out his name.

    Li Mosen was momentarily shocked. He realized how hurtful his words must have been to Su Qianci.

    Li Sicheng, his jaw was taut, quickly strode over to pull Su Qianci away.

    The young man was almost as tall as Li Sicheng. Staring at Li Mosen, he said slowly, ¡°Go on.¡±

    In a trembling voice, Su Qianci said, ¡°Mosen, be it in the past or present, we think of you like how we think of Dasu and Ersu.¡±

 Chapter 2251 - Brother Mosen, Whatâ€™s Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 2251: Brother Mosen, What¡¯s Wrong?</h4>

    Su Qianci had only raised her voice a little. But it was enough to stun Li Mosen into immediate silence.

    Li Sicheng looked at the child he had personally raised. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°So, are you done?¡± he asked, seeking closure.

    Li Mosen pursed his lips and clenched his fists. He nodded his head at Li Sicheng. ¡°I am.¡±

    Li Sicheng reached out and gave a pat to Su Qianci, seated beside him. ¡°Since you¡¯re done, off to bed,¡± he said slowly and deliberately.

    Li Mosen clenched his fists more tightly. He bowed slightly and turned to leave the study.

    As he was opening the door, Su Qianci called out, ¡°Mosen.¡±

    Li Mosen froze.

    Su Qianci had suddenly felt quite upset. She said gently, ¡°There¡¯s no parent who doesn¡¯t want the best for their child. You are our son. What your father just said to you is the best option out there. You¡¯re still too young to know what exactly you want. What you need the most now isn¡¯t our affirmation. But a chance to calm down. Once you¡¯ve had a chance to clear your head, you¡¯ll understand many things.¡±

    Li Mosen paused for a moment, taking in what Su Qianci had said. He opened the door wide and strode out.

    That wasn¡¯t it!

    They had no idea at all what he wanted!

    His affection for Ersu didn¡¯t grow out of impulse.

    He knew about his identity early in his childhood. He had wanted to repay them by doing something that was within his ability.

    But, somewhere along the way, he had grown used to the feeling of being needed.

    The innocent and lovable Ersu always looked at him in wide-eyed wonder. She giggled and cutely addressed him as Brother Mosen.

    Brother Mosen, I want that.

    Brother Mosen, you¡¯re the best!

    Of course, Brother Mosen is the most outstanding!

    I love Brother Mosen the most!

    ¡ª

    Mosen walked upstairs, absent-mindedly. As he pictured Ersu¡¯s face, his ominous expression gradually dissipated. Even the look in his eyes softened.

    The faint sound of a door opening came from upstairs.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s little head peeked out. When she saw Li Mosen, she blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Brother Mosen, what¡¯s wrong? Why did Dad call you into his study?¡±

    Li Mosen looked at Li Jianyue¡¯s innocent and endearing face. The solemnity in his face ebbed off. The dark clouds gave way to sunshine.

    Li Mosen approached her and patted her gently on her head. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± he asked.

    Li Jianyue wasn¡¯t the smartest kid on the block. Her reactions, too, were sometimes slow. But she could immediately sense that Li Mosen was upset. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked again. ¡°Did Dad reprimand you?¡±

    The expression in Li Mosen¡¯s eyes softened as he looked at her. He nudged Li Jianyue into her room. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. We¡¯ll talk inside.¡±

    Li Jianyue quickly made way and opened the door to let him in.

    Li Mosen¡¯s initial thought when he was about to enter Li Jianyue¡¯s room was to close the door. But a feeling of bitterness came over him. It made him change his mind after some hesitation. Li Mosen left the door wide open as he walked in.

    Li Jianyue was surprised by his action. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you closing the door?¡±

    She walked to the door to close it. After closing it, Li Jianyue jumped onto her bed. ¡°So, what¡¯s wrong? What do you want to talk to me about?¡±

    The soft mattress sank under her weight as she sat on it. It looked veryfortable.

    ¡°If I went overseas, would you miss me?¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re going overseas?¡± Li Jianyue reacted with a huge surprise. Immediately she understood. ¡°Is it because I told Dad that you intend to enroll at Kingstown University? Is that the reason why Dad wants you to go abroad?¡±

 Chapter 2252 - So You also Think I Should Leave?

    <h4>Chapter 2252: So You also Think I Should Leave?</h4>

    Li Jianyue¡¯s big eyes revealed her confusion. She stared at Li Mosen. She hadn¡¯t seen him feel the way he did that day.

    He was calm but with unspeakable emotion.

    Li Jianyue found herself caught in a dilemma. It made her a little nervous. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Li Mosen didn¡¯t address the question directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you want me to go abroad?¡±

    Do you want me to go abroad?

    Is that what you want?

    Li Mosen didn¡¯t seem to realize that he had unconsciously sped his hands tightly around his knees. His eyes looked straight at Li Jianyue. Li Mosen¡¯s expectation had turned almost into a desire. He wanted so much to hear her say what he wished for deep in his heart.

    Li Jianyue noticed the oddity in Li Mosen¡¯s eyes. But she didn¡¯t feel any fear. She tilted her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go abroad. I know that with your wisdom and ability, you can reach great heights. But Kingstown is too small and restrictive for you.¡±

    Given what he knew about Li Jianyue, Li Mosen had expected her to either say yes or no. But what she said was simr to what Li Sicheng had expressed only moments ago.

    Li Mosen hardly knew how to feel at the moment. Silently, he loosened and clenched his fists again. Li Mosen¡¯s gaze unconsciously deepened as he asked her softly, ¡°So, do you think I ought to leave?¡±

    Li Jianyue, sensing that Li Mosen was in a bad mood, immediately shook her head. ¡°You are not going to leave. How could it be considered ¡®leave¡¯!¡± Think about it. My eldest brother had been studying in the capital for so many years. But, deep in my heart, he was always my dear eldest brother. He went to school in the north, far away from me. But I knew that the education in Kingstown was not as good as in the capital. Even the best schools in Kingstown could not provide the means for my eldest brother¡¯s talent and ability to flourish. That was the reason Dad and Mom sent him to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Not really, they just wanted Dasu to spend some time with your grandparents.¡± Li Mosen said, taking his time.

    Li Jianyue shook her head in dispute. ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s true that Grandpa and Grandma had hoped someone would keep thempany. But that¡¯s just one part of the reason. My Dad¡¯s main intention was to provide eldest brother with the best education. If Dad and Mom hadn¡¯t sent eldest brother to the capital, he would not be the youngest Master in the scientific research field now. At present, the most advanced scientific research at home is in Kingstown. That¡¯s the reason Dad allowed eldest brother and Brother Chu toe back home to do their postgraduate studies.¡±

    Li Mosen had never thought about it, nor had he ever heard anyone talk about it.

    He had asionally thought that Yu Chulin and Li Jianqian were homesick and had wanted to return to Kingstown. So, they had made up wanting to do scientific research in Kingstown as an excuse to return home.

    And Li Sicheng gave in to them.

    But now, Li Jianyue was telling him that Li Sicheng and Su Qianci had tacitly arranged everything for them.

    Li Mosen recalled that Li Sicheng had asked him more than once when he was very young, ¡°What do you want to be when you grow up?¡±

    Since Li Mosen was still very young, he gave different answers every time.

    At one time, Li Mosen said he wanted to be a scientist because he believed scientists were great.

    Another time, he wanted to be a doctor because he didn¡¯t want sickness to afflict humankind.

    Li Mosen was asked yet again, ¡°What do you want to be when you grow up?¡±

    This time, the perception, I¡¯m-not-their-real-child, was at the back of his mind. Li Mosen¡¯s first reaction when he heard the question was to cry.

 Chapter 2253 - What Li Jianyue Really Thought

    <h4>Chapter 2253: What Li Jianyue Really Thought</h4>

    Li Mosen did, indeed, burst into tears.

    At the time, Old Mr. Li, Li Xun, had just passed away. Li Mosen quickly wiped away his tears. ¡°I want to be a god so that I can protect everyone. I want to protect and not let death away take the people I care about.¡±

    Li Sicheng looked at him quietly for a while, saying nothing. He took Li Mosen into his arms and patted him silently.

    Tears flowed out of Li Mosen¡¯s eyes non-stop. It made him feel even more miserable.

    They¡¯re finally going to get rid of him, right?

    He is the son of their biggest enemy on earth. They would never treat him as well as their own children.

    Apart from Su Qianci, only Grandpa Li Xun loved him the most.

    Grandpa Li Xun had passed away, and Su Qianci was always indecisive. Because Tang Mengying had caused Li Sicheng so much trouble, he would certainly not keep such a person¡¯s son by his side.

    Li Sicheng must be nning to shoo him away!

    Everyone knew they had adopted him. So, they had no choice but to take responsibility for his life. No wonder Li Sicheng kept asking him what he wanted to do about his future. He must have wanted to find out what his ambitions were to get rid of him naturally.

    The more Li Mosen thought about it, the more depressed he became. He wept his heart out in the silence of the night.

    Fortunately for Li Mosen, Li Sicheng never asked that question again.

    Li Mosen couldn¡¯t be sure whether Li Sicheng knew what was on his mind. Li Mosen began to keep his distance from Li Sicheng subconsciously.

    Although he still called him dad outwardly, his heart had drifted apart.

    Perhaps Li Sicheng had perceived the change in him. He stopped interfering in his life and asking him about his aspirations.

    Li Mosen finally felt relieved. Since then, his whole world revolved around Su Qianci and Li Jianyue.

    Su Qianci was gentle and kind. And Li Jianyue was lovely and pure. Li Mosen had already made up his mind to guard them forever.

    But he never expected Li Jianyue to say something like that.

    Had he misunderstood Li Sicheng?

    Li Mosen knew that Li Jianyue would never lie to him. ¡°Did Dad ask you to say those words?¡±

    ¡°Why would Dad ask me to say those words? ¡°Li Jianyue asked, feeling confused. ¡°Grandma and Grandpa told me that. I was very reluctant to let eldest brother go to school. So Grandpa took me into his arms and exined it to me. I realized that Dad and Mom had sent eldest brother to the school in the capital for his benefit. Keeping Grandpa and Grandmapany was also one of their intentions. But the main thing was that they had hoped eldest brother could make a career for himself.¡±

    Li Mosen pinched his thin lips and said softly, ¡°Dad asked me to his study just now.¡±

    ¡°I know. And then?¡± Li Jianyue sensed that Li Mosen¡¯s depressive emotion was gradually easing. It made her feel over the moon. ¡°Is he going to arrange for you to go abroad?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he wants me to go to Stern School of Business at New York University.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Li Jianyue cheered. ¡°That¡¯s Dad¡¯s old school! He is particrly fond of it. Eldest brother had wanted to study there. But Dad told him that he wasn¡¯t qualified for it. He didn¡¯t allow him to go there!¡±

    Li Mosen looked at Li Jianyue with skepticism. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± An obvious adoration crossed Li Jianyue¡¯s face. ¡°Trust me! Dad did say that. Dad told eldest brother that he wasn¡¯t qualified for it. Even as smart as eldest brother was, Dad didn¡¯t allow him to go there. Dad said eldest brother was too aloof and naive to be interested in business issues.¡±

 Chapter 2254 - Mosenâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 2254: Mosen¡¯s Decision</h4>

    Seeing how serious Li Jianyue was, Li Mosen pursed his lips and asked, ¡°He told you that?¡±

    ¡°Who? You mean Dad?¡± Li Jianyue asked as she looked at him. She nodded her head, ¡°Yes, Dad was the one who said that. Oh, right, there¡¯s more to it.¡±

    Li Jianyue walked over to Li Mosen and continued, ¡°Mom said that you¡¯re smart. But you¡¯re not as cheerful as me. So, she told me to hang out with you and take you out to have fun more often.¡±

    Li Mosen was momentarily stunned. He stood rooted to the spot for a while.

    Li Jianyue, standing in front of Li Mosen, extended two fingers and pinched his nose. ¡°You just can¡¯t do without me, can you? Look how unhappy you are when I¡¯ve only be gone for a while. Hmph!¡±

    Li Mosen felt a tingle in his heart when she pinched his nose.

    Li Jianyue was about to take her hand away when Li Mosen reached out and grabbed her tiny hand.

    Li Jianyue froze. In the next instant, she let out a habitual shriek. Li Mosen had lifted her and held her against his shoulder. He smelled strongly of hot pot.

    Li Jianyue blinked and turned to look at him.

    Li Mosen also turned his head slightly. They stood there facing each other, less than half a fist apart.

    Li Jianyue had just showered. With little space between them, Li Mosen could smell her refreshing scent.

    Li Mosen took another deep sniff. The sweet scent filled his senses. It was so pleasant and refreshing that the smell sent Li Mosen¡¯s heart racing.

    He didn¡¯t realize how hard his chest was thumping. Li Mosen felt as if his heart was melting as he gazed at Li Jianyue¡¯s rosy cheeks and glistening eyes that oozed with innocence.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jianyue moved closer to Li Mosen. Something on his face caught her eye.

    Li Mosen¡¯s face and ears flushed instantly. Even the back of his neck started feeling hot.

    Every single nerve in his body seemed to tense up. As Li Jianyue came closer to him, his entire body stiffened. He didn¡¯t even dare to move.

    Li Jianyue did not notice how rigid Li Mosen was. She kept her eyes on her fascinating discovery.

    Li Jianyue stopped moving when she was inches away from Li Mosen. She slowly extended her hand and stroked his eyebrows. ¡°Brother Mosen, there¡¯s a new mole on your eyebrows,¡± she remarked.

    As Li Jianyue gently caressed Li Mosen¡¯s face, his heart trembled with each touch.

    Li Mosen had lived with his sister for more than ten years. It was the first time that he had felt so nervous being around her. He didn¡¯t know how he should react.

    Li Mosen returned her gaze and tried to suppress his anxiety. ¡°I¡¯ve had it for a long time,¡± he said calmly and softly.

    It¡¯s just like how I came to like you. I did not know when it started. I only came to a sudden realization of that one fine day, Li Mosen thought to himself.

    ¡°Wow. I didn¡¯t even notice it even though we hang out every day,¡± Li Jianyue said, looking amazed. ¡°It must be because your eyebrows are so thick. I can only see it at such a close distance.¡±

    Li Mosen looked at her rosy lips as she spoke. It made his throat tighten. Abruptly, Li Mosen shoved her away and contended, ¡°This shows that you don¡¯t care about me at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Li Jianyue objected and puffed out her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s because your mole is hard to see. If it had been more visible, I¡¯d be the first to notice it!¡±

 Chapter 2255 - Coax the Little Foodie Away

    <h4>Chapter 2255: Coax the Little Foodie Away</h4>

    Li Mosen pressed his lips and reached out to tap her little nose. ¡°You are in denial. Just admit that you never found it before.¡±

    ¡°But I found it now!¡± Li Jianyue said excitedly. ¡°Humph. I can see it so clearly.¡±

    Li Jianyue seemed to be unaware of how little space there was between them.

    Li Mosen was a bit stunned. Inadvertently, he stretched out his arms and gently embraced her, ¡°Ersu.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Li Jianyue didn¡¯t see anything wrong with what Li Mosen did.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡®Rat-tat¡¯

    A knock came at Li Jianyue¡¯s door.

    Li Mosen, almost by reflex, released her at once.

    Li Jianyue was blithely unaware of Li Mosen¡¯s quick movement.

    Li Jianyue looked at the door, straightened up, and went to it. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    It was the voice of Li Jianqian.

    Li Jianyue opened the door. Her face full of wonder, she said, ¡°Oh my gosh, it¡¯s so rare that my dear eldest brother would visit my little room.¡±

    Li Jianqian had just finished showering, as can be seen from his still-damp hair. He was wearing navy blue pajamas. Li Jianqian¡¯s nted eyes, simr to Li Sicheng¡¯s, looked a bitzy.

    Li Jianqian looked at his sister in front of him. She had always been like a child for a decade. He then squinted inside with a meaningful look.

    Li Mosen had alreadye out of the room. When he realized that it was Li Jianqian, he nced at him briefly and shifted his gaze.

    They were all so familiar with each other that they took for granted any sort of eye contact.

    Li Jianqian came there for Li Mosen. ¡°Mosen,e to my room with me.¡±

    Li Jianyue wasn¡¯t at all pleased to hear that. She stood with arms akimbo and stuck out her chest. It made her look unkind. She yelled at Li Jianqian, ¡°Come on, how could youe to my room only to look for Brother Mosen? Can¡¯t youe for your pretty, cute, and kind little sister?¡±

    ¡°I only have one sister, and she doesn¡¯t have the kind of characteristics you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Li Jianyue stood in front of Li Mosen, dissatisfied. ¡°Stay here. Eldest brother has not said anything nice to me! I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°All right, you are innocent and lovely. Now shove off.¡±

    ¡°Li Jianqian!¡±

    Li Jianqian ignored his sister. He nced at Li Mosen and turned left.

    Li Mosen put his hand gently on Li Jianyue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I wille back soon.¡±

    Li Jianyue was still unhappy. But she also realized that Li Jianqian wouldn¡¯t havee to her room had it not been urgent.

    But what could it be?

    Li Jianyue rolled her eyes thoughtfully and quietly followed them.

    Li Jianqian took Li Mosen into his room. At a cursory nce, Li Jianqian immediately caught Li Jianyue trying to eavesdrop on them.

    Li Jianqian raised his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Mosen, go into the room first.¡±

    Li Mosen had already known that Li Jianyue was right behind them. When he saw her little head in the corner, trying to hide and then fail, he chuckled.

    Before Li Jianqian entered his room, he said in a t voice, ¡°I think Granny Rong has made some desserts in the kitchen. Let¡¯s have someter.¡± It was intentionally meant for Li Jianyue to hear.

    Desserts?

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She wondered when Granny Rong had made the snacks. In the next instant, Li Jianyue heard the sound of the door closing.

    Not only did Li Jianqian close the door, but he had also locked it!

    Li Jianyue immediately turned around and slipped into the kitchen.

 Chapter 2256 - Insomnia

    <h4>Chapter 2256: Insomnia</h4>

    Li Jianyue realized that Li Jianqian had taken her for a ride only when she reached the kitchen. She was hopping mad. But she could do nothing about it.

    Li Jianqian had a talk with Li Mosen behind closed doors. He looked at Li Mosen and asked, ¡°What did Dad say to you earlier in the study?¡±

    ¡°He spoke to me about going to university.¡±

    Li Jianqian nodded his head. He had expected it. ¡°I knew it. Dad will never allow you to study at Kingstown University. I suppose Dad asked you to study at Capital University or New York University?¡±

    ¡°He wants me to study at the Stern School of Business at New York University.¡±

    ¡°As expected,¡± Li Jianqian seemed heartened. ¡°That¡¯s because I had already expressed my stance to Dad. I don¡¯t want toe home to manage the business. I want to study hard and develop in my current professional field.¡±

    ¡°When did you tell Dad about this?¡±

    ¡°I told him that a long time ago. I think it was two or three years ago?¡±

    ¡°How did he react?¡± Li Mosen asked out of curiosity.

    Li Jianqian shrugged, ¡°What kind of reaction could he give? He didn¡¯t show any reaction.¡±

    Li Mosen found it hard to believe that and pressed on, ¡°What do you mean by he did not show any reaction?¡±

    ¡°All he said was that he understood my wish,¡± Li Jianqian said.

    Li Mosen frowned.

    The average man can¡¯tpare to Li Sicheng. He had single-handedly managed and expanded the Li Family¡¯s business to its current scale. Except for the four years that he was not around, he had never sought anyone¡¯s help to run the business.

    Now, he wasn¡¯t forcing Li Jianqian to study business. Instead, Li Sicheng is asking his enemy¡¯s son to do so. What does this mean? Li Mosen ruminated.

    His chest pounded violently. His thoughts started to run wild.

    Could it be that Li Sicheng wants me to inherit the family business? Li Mosen thought to himself. That was something Li Mosen would have never dared to dream because it was too crazy and absurd.

    Li Mosen suppressed the astonishing thought in his mind. He turned to Li Jianqian and asked, ¡°What does he mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell what it means?¡± Li Jianqianughed. ¡°He allowed me to study hard and develop in my own field. Our family business is a trivial matter. He can still handle it now. If the timees when he can¡¯t manage it anymore, he wants someone to be there to take over from him.¡±

    Li Jianqian saw the look of disbelief on Li Mosen¡¯s face. He paused before continuing, ¡°Anyway, he wants you to study business. You¡¯re his son as well. There¡¯s nothing wrong with getting you to study business.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just an adopted son,¡± Li Mosen emphasized.

    ¡°You¡¯re still his son even if you¡¯re adopted,¡± Li Jianqian said. He patted Li Mosen on the shoulder. ¡°Do your best. It wasn¡¯t easy for Dad to attain his present aplishments. So, don¡¯t bring it to ruin.¡±

    Li Mosen was silent for a moment. He was confronted withplex emotions. Those feelings stayed with him as he returned to his room and washed up. What Li Jianqian had said earlier still echoed in his mind as hey on his bed.

    Was that really what Li Sicheng thought? he wondered.

    Li Mosen was not averse to inheriting such a huge family business. He felt that emotional and rational logic dictated that it was only right for Li Sicheng to pass on his business to his biological son. He shouldn¡¯t pin his hopes on an adopted son. Besides, his adopted son was the bastard child of his enemy. No one knows who his biological father is.

    Li Mosen stared at the ceiling in the dark. He remained wide awake for a long time.

    Li Mosen¡¯s fairplexion made the dark circles around his eyes more pronounced the next morning.

    Li Jianyue stepped out of her room in her slippers. She could tell instantly that Li Mosen had suffered from insomnia.

 Chapter 2257 - I Want to Pay Quan Jingyi a Visit

    <h4>Chapter 2257: I Want to Pay Quan Jingyi a Visit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue was a little surprised by Li Mosen¡¯s appearance. ¡°Brother Mosen, what were you up tost night?¡±

    Li Mosen gave a light cough and turned away as he replied, ¡°Go eat your breakfast.¡±

    Seeing his reaction, Li Jianyue immediately leaned over and quizzed, ¡°You couldn¡¯t sleep because Dad scolded youst night?¡±

    Li Mosen looked down at her as she consoled him. She said with sympathy, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. Dad did it for your good. He doesn¡¯t usually scold anyone. See, Dad has never scolded me.¡±

    Li Lianqian, out of the blue, and teased her, ¡°That¡¯s because you are too dumb. It¡¯s useless to scold you. To think that you¡¯re proud of it?¡± Li Lianqian¡¯s voice was melodic.

    Li Jianyue puffed out her cheeks in anger. ¡°That¡¯s not true! You¡¯re just jealous and spiteful, aren¡¯t you?¡± she said furiously.

    ¡°No,¡± Li Lianqian said in a dismissive tone. He walked over to Li Jianyue and sped her under his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Hey, let go of me! You stink!¡± Li Jianyue said in disgust.

    ¡°I¡¯ll crush you if I hear one more word of nonsense from you again!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not nonsense. Go on, smell at yourself!¡±

    Li Lianqian¡¯sugh was mirthless as he pushed her head to his armpit. ¡°You can smell it on my behalf,¡± he retorted.

    ¡°Bleargh!¡± Li Jianyue faked a vomit. Try as she might, she couldn¡¯t free herself from under Li Lianqian¡¯s arm.

    The seventeen-year-old Li Jianqian was about 1.7 meters tall. He works out regrly. The petite Li Jianyue was no match for him as he effortlessly dragged her along.

    He still held Li Jianyue under his arm as he headed for the dining table. Li Jianyue managed to sneak a peek at Yu Chulin, taking a slow walk toward them. She shouted for help, ¡°Brother Chu, hurry up and take hold of my brother¡¯s hand. He¡¯s bullying me again!¡±

    Yu Chulin sat down leisurely and chuckled. ¡°Is he? I don¡¯t see him doing anything.¡±

    ¡°Boohoohoo, you guys are clearly in cahoots. You¡¯re all bullying me!¡± Li Jianyue bawled. Li Mosen was walking behind Yu Chulin. When Li Jianyue saw him, she wailed, ¡°Brother Mosen, boohoo...¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. He reached out his hand to graze her nose. ¡°All right, you can be quite an actress with that level of acting. Where do you want to goter?¡±

    Li Jianyue cocked her head. She thought of a ce at once. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the amusement park that we went to thest time?¡±

    ¡°The amusement park?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the one with the Ferris wheel and the Kumamon bear that sells bunny ears headbands,¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s chirped, her eyes shining brightly. ¡°We went there before in the evening. Do you think it¡¯ll be more fun to go there during the day?¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s brows knitted into a frown.

    He knew precisely the ce Li Jianyue had in mind. He also remembered seeing the Kumamon bear that sold the bunny ears headbands.

    He recalled how much the Kumamon¡¯s gaze had bothered him when it looked at them. He sensed that there was a hidden emotion in the gaze. It seemed to him the Kumamon bear knew them. Li Mosen disliked the way it had made him feel.

    Seeing how excited Li Jianyue was, he didn¡¯t have the heart to turn her down. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he suggested, ¡°I know a ce simr to that. Why don¡¯t we hang out somewhere else?¡±

    Li Jianyue shook her head. ¡°I think the amusement park is better. It¡¯s closer to home, and once we finish, we can eat hot pot there!¡±

    Li Jianyue almost drooled at the thought of hot-pot.

    Unlike the rest of the family, Li Jianyue¡¯s love for hot pot was more of an obsession.

    She also loved ice-cream and various types of fried snacks.

    ¡°You only know how to eat,¡± Li Jianqian said disdainfully. ¡°Moyun ising over today. Have a good look at him. If you continue to eat the way you do, you¡¯ll be like him sooner orter.¡±

 Chapter 2258 - Ignoring His Conscience

    <h4>Chapter 2258: Ignoring His Conscience</h4>

    ¡°I won¡¯t get overweight. Moyun got so fat because Grandma and Grandpa fed him. They haven¡¯t fed me. Granny Rong cooks meals with bnced nutrition.¡±

    Granny Rong was keeping busy by their side. She grinned from ear to ear when she heard what Li Jianyue said.

    She felt gratified. After all, she had been with the Li family for so many years. She had always treated the children as if they were her own grandchildren.

    Granny Rong was very happy that they heaped such high praise on her. ¡°Keep the gossip here. Don¡¯t talk about his weight in front of Moyun. It¡¯ll put him in a bad mood,¡± she counseled.

    ¡°Granny Rong, we need to remind him more often. Then he can condition his mind to keep fit actively. He will only spoil his health if he gets even more fat at this rate,¡± Li Jianyue countered. As she spoke, the doorbell rang.

    Granny Rong rushed to open the door. There stood Li Moyun.

    Li Moyun made a bit of aical entrance. He moved his plump body, spread his hands toward the sky, and dered loudly, ¡°I, Li Moyun, have finallye back!¡±

    Li Jianyue was eating her breakfast. She looked at Li Moyun and said, ¡°Why are you here? Brother Mosen, get rid of him.¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡± Li Moyun said in a huff. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, Li Jianyue! I haven¡¯t med you for making fun of me by unting the hot-pot meal yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Why should I be med? I just wanted to share that with you since you are so sad and lonely at home!¡±

    Li Moyun spluttered with indignation, ¡°How dare you say that! It was because of you that I had to stay hungry the whole night yesterday! Just look at my dark circles, the dark circles under my eyes!¡±

    Li Moyun leaned forward and pulled his eyelid, showing his roon eyes to Li Jianyue.

    ¡°Wow, they are dark circles, indeed! If you were starving, why didn¡¯t you ask Grandpa or Grandma to cook a meal for you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bring that up,¡± Li Moyun said, almost tearing. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! When Grandma and Grandpa saw how slim you were, they startedining about my weight. They even said I was as fat as a pig and told me to lose weight. From now on, I¡¯m not allowed to have meat for lunch. I can only have vegetables. What did I do to deserve that!¡±

    ¡°So, did you stay hungry all night?¡± Yu Chulin asked out of curiosity.

    Li Moyun became even sadder. ¡°When I couldn¡¯t control my hunger any longer, Grandpa gave me a piece of hardtack.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Li Jianyue burst outughing. ¡°Oh, pity you! Hahaha.¡±

    A slight smile crossed Li Mosen¡¯s face. Li Jianqian jumped in, ¡°That is as it should be. Grandma and Grandpa are right. If you continue to remain as obese as you are now, it will be hard for you to lose weightter.¡±

    ¡°Even now, it¡¯s hard for him to lose weight.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Li Moyun didn¡¯t like it that everyone was bullying him. He sat down at the table in frustration.

    Is it his fault that he was fat? Does he want to be fat?

    Of course, he doesn¡¯t want to be fat!

    His grandparents were the reason for him being fat. But now they had turned on him. Li Moyun felt more aggrieved the more he thought about it. He grabbed a piece of dry toast and was about to eat it.

    But before he could take a bite, Yu Chulin had held his hand.

    Li Moyun was stunned. Yu Chulin smiled and teased, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have breakfast before you came here?¡±

    Of course, he did!

    He had two buns, a deep-fried dough stick, and a cup of soybean milk for breakfast. It was not enough for Li Moyun.

    He wasn¡¯t hungry now. But Li Moyun was sure his stomach would start growling in less than an hour.

    As his eyes met Yu Chulin¡¯s, Li Moyun decided to forsake his conscience. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t eaten,¡± he said, hiding the truth.

 Chapter 2259 - Looking For Him Subconsciously

    <h4>Chapter 2259: Looking For Him Subconsciously</h4>

    ¡°How could that be possible? Grandma would not let him go out if he didn¡¯t have a meal. Brother Chu, he is certainly deceiving you,¡± Li Jianyue prodded from behind.

    Yu Chulin looked at Li Moyu¡¯s expression and took his hand away. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to hang outter? Since you¡¯ve already had your breakfast, it is better that you don¡¯t stuff your stomach. Let¡¯s go for a buffetter. ¡±

    Li Moyun¡¯s eyespletely lit up. He drew his hands back straight away. He nodded repeatedly and owned up, ¡°Well, frankly, I¡¯ve already eaten. I am at your disposal. I¡¯ll keep my stomach empty to eat more at the buffetter. Huhu!¡±

    Yu Chulin smiled at him. Li Jianqian reached out and gently patted his shoulder, and they exchanged timid snickers.

    After breakfast, Li Moyun cheerily followed Li Jianyue and Li Mosen. When he turned back to look for Li Jianqian and Yu Chulin, they were not there. ¡°Where is Brother Chu and second Brother?¡± he asked Li Mosen, feeling confused.

    The eldest brother was Li Mosen, so the second brother was naturally Li Jianqian.

    Li Mosen nced at him and said earnestly, ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    Sensing that something was not right, Li Moyun asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you were going to the buffet?¡±

    ¡°Did I?¡± Li Mosen looked at him with a half-smile, ¡°Ersu and I are supposed to hang out. It is Chu and Dasu who are going to the buffet. You must have misheard.¡±

    Li Mosen was bewildered, ¡°Wait a minute. What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t you acting together?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Li Jianyue chuckled with delight, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll take you to have some fun. ¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to have fun! I want to go to the buffet!¡±

    ¡°Your buffet has already gone.¡± Li Mosen gave him a sympathetic look. ¡°It seems that Dasu and Chu are going to visit their professor at his home today. They had even bought him some gifts. They¡¯ll probably dine at the professor¡¯s house at noon. Even if they were to go to the buffet, you¡¯d have to wait at least untilte evening.¡±

    Li Moyun felt angry and cheated. ¡°That¡¯s going too far! I can¡¯t believe that Chu is such air! Ersu, let¡¯s have a buffet, shall we?¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°Pardon? What should you call me?¡± Li Jianyue raised her brows and looked aloof.

    Li Moyun smiled obsequiously at once. ¡°Elder sister, my dear elder sister, where are you going next?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Li Jianyue enjoyed hearing him call her sister. Most of the time, Li Moyun thought she was quite thick-witted and was reluctant to call her ¡°sister.¡± Li Jianyue felt satisfied when she heard Li Moyun address her the way she liked. ¡°I¡¯m going to the amusement park!¡± she said with joy.

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Li Moyun was a little disappointed, ¡°Why the amusement park again? Don¡¯t you ever get tired of going there every day?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? I rarely go there, okay?¡± Li Jianyue pped Li Moyun on the back, ¡°Go or not?¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The three of them soon reached Li Jianyue¡¯s favorite amusement park.

    The amusement park had quietly undergone a renovation. Something seemed a little different from thest time Li Jianyue was there.

    There were many dolls around. Besides a Kumamon bear, there was also a Pikachu, a Baymax, and a giant doll that Li Jianyue had seen before but couldn¡¯t identify.

    Since it was the weekend, many kidse there, and they surrounded therge dolls. They had lollipops or ice-cream in their hands. The kids were ying games, trying to outdo each other. Delight filled their rosy faces.

    Almost unconsciously, Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes fell on the Kumamon bear as she entered the amusement park.

    The Kumamon bear, looking charmingly naive, was surrounded by many kids swaying awkwardly.

 Chapter 2260 - Excuse Quan Jingyi

    <h4>Chapter 2260: Excuse Quan Jingyi</h4>

    Looking at the big silly bear, Li Jianyue were a bit hesitant. She wanted toe up and greeted to him, but was afraid of mistaking him for someone else.

    And Li Mosen, who was next to her, caught Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes as well. He gazed deeply at her and patted her on the shoulder, saying, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I am looking for...¡±

    Li Moyun following behind suddenly shouted, ¡°I want to eat an ice-cream!¡±

    ¡°No way, this is the easiest way to gain weight!¡± Li Jianyue said. Then she patted Li Mosen, ¡°Stop Li Moyun right now. If he keeps eating, he¡¯ll even burst his clothes!¡±

    Li Mosen reached an arm around her neck, then he walked over towards the chubby Li Moyun and said, ¡°Eatter. You¡¯ve just finished your breakfast hours ago. If you¡¯re going to eat an ice cream more, will you still be able to have a buffet?¡±

    As soon as Li Moyun heard that, he immediately concentrated on the word ¡°buffet¡± and was entirely lit up at once.

    ¡°Buffet!¡± Said Li Moyun with animation

    Li Jianyue blinked her eyes confusedly.

    If they went to the buffet, Li Moyun would eat more food.

    How could he lose his weight in that case?

    But the next second, Li Jianyue received the eyes from Li Mosen.

    Li Jianyue understood his hint instantly, and began to feel a little sympathy for Li Moyun.

    At the moment, Li Moyun was still immersed in the joy of theing buffet, and he was even selecting the buffet restaurant he would go which can cook meat well or offer more tasty desserts.

    At the thought of that, Li Moyun¡¯s mouth was watering. He suck in his stomach, deciding to digest the previous food he had eaten first.

    On the other hand, Li Mosen looked at Li Jianyue and said, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Well, I am looking for my ssmate who is doing a part-time job here. He works here every day after school.¡± Li Jianyue fell the vision to the crowds ahead again and moved her nce at a Kumamon bear, ¡°Do you remember the Kumamon bear? I have bought a pair of kitten ears from himst time.¡±

    Li Mosen certainly remembered that.

    Thest time they came over here, he found that the Kumamon bear had been watching them.

    He was either looking at Li Jianyue, or was looking at him.

    Li Mosen was very sensitive to people¡¯s gazes. He looked towards the Kumamon bear and narrowed his eyes.

    The Kumamon bear swaying from side to side was surrounded by a group of kids now. It looked charmingly naive, holding an enormous bunch of balloons and many small toys. The Kumamon bear handed the items to the kids one by one. After confirming their parents had scanned the QR code and paid, he waved goodbye to the kids.

    All kids had enjoyed themselves. They also waved goodbye to Kumamon bear one after another and soon grabbed the balloons and walked away.

    It was just a crowed of kids leaving and a new crowed of kidsing around, which made Kumamon go into overdrive.

    Li Jianyue looked at the busy Kumamon bear and said, ¡°I am not sure whether the Kumamon bear is him or not, since I can¡¯t see his face, and what he¡¯s selling is different thanst time. Tsk, he seems to be busy indeed.¡±

    Li Mosen puckered his lips, ¡± Are you on good terms with him?¡±

    ¡°Well, I can only say not too bad. We are just ssmates.¡± Li Jianyue turned to look at Li Mosen and gave him a blink, ¡°at the beginning,I quite disliked him, since I thought he was a troublesome youth, and his academic performance was not good either. What¡¯s more, he always dozed off during the ss, and was drowsy all day long. But the other day I happened to find out that he failed to get enough sleep because he had to make money, since his father refused to give him pocket money due to his stepmother. Further more, he didn¡¯t allowed Quan Jingyi to draw paintings. Actually Quan Jingyi have a talent to draw. Let me show you.¡±

    Li Jianyue had taken Quan Jingyi off the WeChat blocked list sincest time, and Quan Jingyi also sent her a few her portraits.

    With no more than few strokes, Li Jianyue¡¯s expressions came alive on the paper. Even Li Mosen was surprised at his excellent drawing skills.

 Chapter 2261 - An Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 2261: An Encounter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Seeing the surprise on Li Mosen¡¯s face, a smile spread all over Li Jianyue¡¯s face. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not fooling you, these drawings are really awesome!¡±

    There was a touch of pride in Li Jianyue¡¯s expression, as if she was showing off some invaluable assets.

    Seeing that, Li Mosen¡¯s lips unconsciously pursed with a gloom shed across his eyes.

    And not far away, the Kumamon bear was surrounded by children all the time, collecting money, handing over QR codes or taking small gifts on and on, which made him barely have any free time. .

    The Kumamon bear looked too busy to pay attention to them, and he even did not give them a second nce.

    Since there were so many people came to do part-time job every day, it shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence that Quan Jingyi was also here today.

    But even thinking so, Li Mosen¡¯s heart still felt ufortable.

    He put his arm around Li Jianyue¡¯s shoulders shoulders, naturally divert her attention, and said in a t tone, ¡°There are too many people here, let¡¯s try something else.¡±

    Li Jianyue took a nce at the Kumamon bear, finding that he really had no time to chat with her, so she and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s see if he¡¯s my ssmateter.¡±

    Li Mosen pinched his lips more tightly together and turned away without any words.

    Li Moyun, on the other side, found something interesting and shouted from afar, ¡°Brother Mosen, Erdsu, hurry up! Let¡¯s line up here, or it¡¯ll get crowded sooner!¡±

    Since the amusement park was popr at the weekends, there was a long line of people in front of each ride.

    Li Jianyue also knew that the people in line during this time were rtively fewer, so she hurriedly ran towards Li Moyun and yelled, ¡°Coming!¡±

    Then she suddenly stopped and turned to Li Mosen, ¡°Brother Mosen, I want eat an ice-cream!¡±

    Since the noon approached, the sun was getting more scorching. Although it was already autumn, the weather was still sweltering.

    Li Mosen also felt a bit hot now, so he nodded to agree.

    Li Jianyue turned and bounded toward Li Moyun, and soon she came up behind him

    Li Mosen withdraw the sight toward Li Jianyue¡¯s back, and settled his eyes on the Kumamon bear again.

    The Kumamon bear was seemingly about to finish his job. After seeing off thest group of kids, he finally got a moment of rest.

    The Kumamon bear touched his full-filled pockets with satisfaction. When he turned around, he seemed to found Li Mosen, after a pause, the Kumamon bear spread his hands, pointing to a pile of small items in front of him, as if he is asking Li Mosen if he want to buy.

    Li Mosen shook his head slightly and soon turned to leave.

    When Li Mosen bought three ice-creams back, Li Jianyue and Li Moyun had gotten to the front of the line. Seeing Li Mosening, they waved at him at once and let him jump the queue after apologizing to the people around.

    By the time Li Jianyue was enjoying her ice-cream contentedly, her phone vibrates a bit suddenly.

    Li Jianyue reached it out. There was a WeChat message.

    [Quan Jingyi]: Are you in the amusement park?

    With the height advantage, Li Mosen leaned over and took a nce at the screen as well, but as soon as he saw the name ¡°Quan Jingyi¡±, his mood instantly became terrible.

    Li Moyun was also a little taller than Li Jianyue, and when he saw the name and message content, he eximed dramatically, ¡°Oh dear, who is this? Li Jianyue, are you in love?¡±

    ¡°Stop saying nonsense. ¡± Li Jianyue said, ¡°How could it be possible? We are just ssmates, don¡¯t you have female ssmates as well?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different! Is he trying to court you?¡±

    Li Jianyue gave him a mean look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so childish! Did your female ssmates send you a message only because they want to date with you?¡±

 Chapter 2262 - Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosen (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2262: Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosen (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After that, Li Jianyue looked down and quickly texted Quan Jingyi, ¡°Yes, where are you? I didn¡¯t see you.¡±

    Before she could manage to send the text, her phone was already taken away from her.

    Li Mosen slipped her cellphone into his pocket calmly before he said to Li Moyun, ¡°Don¡¯t carry your cellphone with you when you¡¯re ying. Give it to me.¡±

    Li Moyun remarked in surprise, ¡°Brother Mosen, aren¡¯t you going on the ride with us?¡±

    Li Mosen nced up at the roller coaster and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of heights.¡±

    ¡°Liar!¡± Li Jianyue rebutted. When she recalled their previous trip to the amusement park, she immediately emphasized, ¡°We rode this roller coaster previously.¡±

    She then pouted and looked up at him suspiciously before she asked, ¡°Are you sick of ying with us?¡±

    Li Moyun pursed his lips and smiled as he rubbed her head and said, ¡°No. Go on, the staff is urging you guys.¡±

    As the staff was indeed nudging them on, Li Moyun stuffed his cellphone into Li Mosen¡¯s hands eagerly and grabbed hold of Li Jianyue¡¯s arms. ¡°Ersu, hurry up! Brother Mosen could apany us for the next ride!¡± he said.

    Li Jianyue was literally dragged onto the ride by Li Moyun. While she was initially concerned about Mosen, the sense of exhration from the ride made her forget about everything.

    The roller coaster whizzed past Li Mosen, along with the screams of the young men and women.

    All of a sudden, Li Jianyue¡¯s cellphone vibrated and when Li Mosen unlocked the phone, realised that it was yet another message from Quan Jingyi.

    ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯m done with my business. I¡¯lle over to you,¡± said Quan Jingyi.

    Li Mosen¡¯s expression became increasingly dark as he stared at Quan Jingyi¡¯s WeChat profile picture.

    He clenched onto the cellphone tightly and pondered for a moment before he imitated Li Jianyue¡¯s tone of voice and replied, ¡°I see I see! But I promised to hang out with Brother Mosen and my younger brother today. We¡¯ll go for dinner when we¡¯re done. Good luck! Fighting!¡±

    After sessfully sending out the message, Li Mosen deleted the text notification.

    Unexpectedly, he received no further reply from Quan Jingyi even after Li Jianyue and Li Mosen were done with the roller coaster.

    When Li Mosen saw Li Jianyue, he then ced the cellphone away.

    Although Li Moyun was a chubby boy, he was a nimble thrill seeker deep down in his heart and after they rode the roller coaster, he eagerly dragged Li Jianyue and Li Mosen over to the other scary rides.

    Li Mosen was in great spirits when he saw how happy Li Jianyue was and subsequently, he went on two rides with them.

    By noon, food was all that Li Moyun could think of and he demanded to eat a buffet. Li Mosen then brought the two of them to the restaurant in the amusement park.

    As it was a weekend, the restaurant was packed and the food that was served was also not the buffet that Li Moyun had been anticipating.

    When Li Moyun saw the restaurant, he immediately grabbed hold of Li Ersu and Li Mosen¡¯s hands before he yelled, ¡°Argh! Where¡¯s my buffet? You¡¯re a big, fat liar!¡±

    With her arms on her hips, Li Jianyue dered unreasonably and confidently, ¡°I want to eat this today!¡±

    Li Moyun was fuming mad as he retorted, ¡°But in the morning, you promised me that we¡¯ll have buffet!¡±

    Li Jianyue grinned and jumped forward before she replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t promise you that.¡±

    Li Mo was utterly dumbfounded. All of a sudden, he then recalled that Li Jianqian was the one who had made the promise.

    Li Moyun instantly felt as if he had been cheated and turned to look at Li Mosen. He was close to tears as he wailed, ¡°Brother Mosen!¡±

    Li Mosen said with a poker face, ¡°If we were to go out now, we¡¯ll have to repurchase our tickets when we want toe back in again.¡±

    ¡°Argh! No!¡± Li Moyun was on the verge of crying. ¡°I want to eat my buffet!¡± he insisted.

    ¡°Li Moyun!¡± Li Jianyue warned sternly. It was rare of her to act like the older sister that she was. ¡°If you continue to eat like this, you¡¯ll really be as fat as a pig!¡±

    Li Mosen, who was not the least concerned about Li Moyun¡¯s opinions, then turned and went to queue for a number.

    While they had arrived early for lunch, there were already dozens of groups of people ahead of Li Mosen in the queue.

    By the time he returned with the number, there was a tall, young man standing beside Li Jianyue.

 Chapter 2263 - Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosen (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2263: Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosen (2)</h4>

    Watching the youth¡¯s back, a sense of crisis came into Li Mosen mind.

    He always treated Li Jianyue as his private treasure, but now she was coveted by others, which made him rmed.

    Li Mosen restrained the look on his face and walked forward in silence.

    When Li Mosen came up to Li Jianyue, he found that she was tilting her head and gesturing with her hands to pretend a bunny. Li Jianyue was very excited. Her big ck eyes were clear and pure, and her tender, fair face looked so cute.

    And Quan Jingyi, who was standing in front of her, was peering at Li Jianyue with a smile lifted the corner of his mouth.

    The look in his eyes, which Li Mosen could understand as well, was the expression of being attracted to the opposite sex.

    ¡°Bother Mosen, you¡¯re back! ¡±

    Li Moyun who stood aside saw him first and raised his hand to wave at him.

    When hearing that, Li Jianyue, as well as Quan Jingyi, turned around and look towards him.

    Li Mosen pinched his lips with a brief smile and cast a nce at Quan Jingyi.

    And Quan Jingyi also fixed on him with searching eyes.

    ¡°Bother Mosen, What did you order?¡± Li Jianyue turned and ran to him, grabbing his arm to look at the receipt, and she shoutedcently, ¡°Huhu, it¡¯s all the food I love!¡±

    Li Moyun roared in anger, ¡°I¡¯ll never hang out with liars again!!!¡±

    Li Jianyue smiled carelessly, ¡°Brother Mosen only ordered three meals, if you don¡¯t want to eat it, then I will leave it to Quan Jingyi.¡±

    In the presence of a foodie, you can do everything except taking away his food.

    Li Moyun immediately looked alertly at Quan Jingyi, who thrust his hands into his trouser pockets. Quan Jingyi raised this eyebrows slightly and said in cooperation, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

    ¡°No way!!!¡± Li Moyun immediately pulled Li Mosen¡¯s arm and roared, ¡°Who said I won¡¯t eat! Brother Mosen, I want thergest one!¡±

    Li Jianyue crossed her arms and said, ¡°Quan Jingyi has already agreed to have lunch with us, your share is gone!¡±

    Hearing the words of Li Jiangyue, Li Mosen¡¯s eyebrows unconsciously frowned slightly.

    Li Mosen nced coldly at Quan Jingyi who had no intention to leave, and as if nothing had happened, he freed his hands and slipped his arm around Li Jianyue¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Let¡¯s go, find seats first.¡±

    Li jianyue tilted her head up to look at him, ¡°Brother Mosen, I¡¯ve invited my ssmate to have lunch with us, could you order another meal for him?¡±

    Li Mosen said with a calm face, ¡± I¡¯ve ordered a lot already, so it ought to be adequate for the four of us, and I will order more if that is not enough indeed.¡±

    The four were led by an attendant and sat down in the lounge area.

    Li Jianyue pulled a stool cheerfully to sit next to Quan Jingyi. Following up on the previous topic, she asked curiously , ¡°Can you take me here to do a part-time job together?¡±

    Looking her expectant and pure eyes, Quan Jingyi¡¯s heart itched as if it a feather was touching it, and the words of rejection choked in his throat.

    At that moment, Li Mosen suddenly interjected, ¡°You want to do a part-time job here?¡±

    Li Jianyue turned back and nodded excitedly, ¡°I want to experience it as well, it¡¯s so interesting ording to Quan Jingyi¡¯s description!¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Li Mosen picked up a cup and took a sip of water from his ss, then he said tonelessly, ¡°Dad and Mom won¡¯t agree.¡±

    Although Li Sicheng and Su Qianci didn¡¯t spoil their children, they would not allow Li Jianyue to experience social life too early.

    After all, they had to focus on studies now, and there would be plenty of opportunities for social practice in the future.

    Li Jianyue pouted unhappily. Li Mosen poured a ss of water to her, coaxing, ¡°When we¡¯re on vacation, I¡¯ll take you to do a part-time job with me, and Dad won¡¯t say no.¡±

    The sort of interest was momentary, and after a while, it would be forgotten.

 Chapter 2264 - Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosen (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2264: Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosen (3)</h4>

    ¡°Just for experiencing.¡± Quan Jingyi sat in a chair with anguid posture with his mouth curved rise slight, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there after lunch, the leader¡¯s got a Pikachu costume left over.¡±

    ¡°Wow, really?! I love Pikachu indeed!¡± Li Jianyue was immediately lit up. She jumped up excitedly with cheerfulness spilled onto her brow. She leaned towards Quan Jingyi and said, ¡°Can I wear the spare one?¡±

    Quan Jingyi nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Li Jianyue was giddy with happiness. She smiled brightly at him, ¡°That¡¯s great, it¡¯s so kind of you!¡±

    Quan Jingyi lifted his eyebrows slightly, and a shadow of a smile touched his mouth. He said, ¡°If you¡¯re satisfied with such a little thing, what are you going to do when I treat you better?¡±

    Little did Li Jianyue realize the profound meaning of Quan Jingyi¡¯s words, and she blurted out,¡±Then I will adore you more!¡±

    ¡°You will adore me?¡± Quan Jing tilted his mouth, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Certainly!¡± Li Jianyue nodded.

    Just then, there was a screeching sound of chairs scraping beside them abruptly.

    Li Mosen suddenly stood up and said with a sinking look, ¡°Ersu, there¡¯s still time,e with me to order some food for your ssmate.¡±

    Li Jianyue looked back at him nkly. She followed and stood up, ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say...¡±

    Before she finished what she was saying, Li Mosen took her hand and walked away.

    When Quan Jingyi was about to sit straight up and reach for the water, he suddenly found the ¡°fatty boy¡± next to him was looking at him inquiringly

    ¡°Why are you staring at me that way?¡± Quan Jingyi asked directly.

    Looking at the two who had already left, then turning his attention back to him, Li Moyun couldn¡¯t help wonder.

    Why did he think there¡¯s something wrong?

    Li Moyun scratched his head and took a nce at Quan Jingyi again, suddenly an idea crossed his mind.

    It must be because of this boy!

    The way he stared at Ersu just now as well as the tone of his voice were quite provocative. And all this indicated that the guy, Quan Jingyi, must be a yboy!

    Ersu was so innocent that she even was not aware that she was flirted by Quan Jingyi. Bother Mosen must take Ersu to a private ce to warn her.

    Thinking about that, Li Moyun held his cup, looking significantly at Quan Jingyi and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with my sister?¡±

    Quan Jingyi looked frank and said tly, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°So...what kind of rtionship is it?¡±

    Quan Jingyi casted a nce at him and asked in return, ¡°What do you want our rtionship to be?¡±

    ***

    Li Jianyue felt that Li Mosen seemed to be a little angry.

    But why would he be angry?

    Li Jianyue was quite confused, watching her hand being taken his grasp, she obediently followed him to the side.

    Li Mosen¡¯s face was a bit cloudy. After seeing his appearance from the side, Li jianyue pulled softly at his sleeve, saying, ¡°Brother Mosen, are you angry?¡±

    ¡°Angry?¡± Li Mosen repeated the word as if to confirm something.

    Li Jianyue nodded, and the more she looked at Li Mosen¡¯s face, the more he felt something was wrong.

    So weird.

    Brother Mosen always has a good temper, so why would he be angry without reason?

    Li Jianyue mused for a moment. Suddenly she was inspired and surmised, ¡°Do you dislike Quan Jingyi?¡±

    There was an ambiguous look in Li Mosen¡¯s eyes, making it impossible to know his emotions.

    Seeing that he was silent, Li Jianyue just assumed she was right and said, ¡°I think he is actually nice, though...¡±

 Chapter 2265 - Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosen (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2265: Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosen (4)</h4>

    Halfway through her words, Li Mosen¡¯s face went grim.

    When seeing his sudden change in face,Li Jianyue shrunk her neck with shock.

    She stuck out her tongue at him, not realizing where she¡¯d gone wrong, ¡°What¡¯s the matter! He¡¯s really not a bad guy, it¡¯s just his behavior sometimes... Hey, Brother Moson, where are you going? Wait for me!¡±

    Li Mosen clenched his fist, refusing to hear any other word about Quan Jingyi from her little mouth and turned to leave sullenly.

    ***

    On this excursion of the amusement park, apart from Li Jianyue, Li Moyun and Li Mosen didn¡¯t enjoy themselves very much.

    Li Moyun, needless to say, was still felt upset about being cheated and even vowed after he came out of the amusement park that he would never go out with the two big liars, Ersu and Li mosen, again.

    The bad mood of Li Mosen, on the other hand, didn¡¯t show up on the outside, except that he became a little silent when he got home and hardly touched his dinner.

    In the evening, when Li Mosen was reading a book in his bedroom, the door was knocked on.

    He looked back over, Li Jianyue had sneakily opened the door a little, poking out half of her little head, and sweetly called out ¡°Brother Mohsen¡±, then pushed the door ndly and walked in with a bowl of supper.

    Li Mosen turned back to his book and continued reading, asking, ¡°Anything wrong?¡±

    Li Jianyue put the bowl on the table and sit on a stool next to him. She held her little face in her hands and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten much at night, so I specifically asked Aunt Rong to prepare some supper for you!¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know why her brother was suddenly so angry at noon when they are at the amusement park, she also realized that Brother Mosen was so angry because of her that he hadn¡¯t even eaten dinner, So she specially asked Nanny Rong to make a snack and brought it over herself.

    Li Mosen replied without looking up and then continued reading his book without paying any attention to her at all.

    Li Jianyue rolled her eyes, pulling the stool closer to him, and said, ¡°I asked Granny Rong to make your favorite dumplings. If you don¡¯t eat them, I¡¯ll leave them to Moyun.¡±

    Li Mosen continued to flip through the book in his hands and said perfunctorily, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not hungry, so you can give it to Moyun.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re condoning Moyun to mit a crime¡¯!¡± She took his arm and poked her little head over, ¡°What are you reading, Brother Moxon? Is it interesting?¡±

    Actually from the moment she came in, Li Mosen¡¯s attention waspletely off the book.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s question let Mosen earth to himself and look back at the contents of the book. Noting that there were some inappropriate sentences in it, he shut the book with a snap, ¡°Never mind, it is just a regr extracurricr book.¡±

    After speaking that, he reached for his supper.

    Seeing that he had finally started to eat his snack, Li Jianyue stood up and circled around Li Mosen¡¯s room with her small hands behind her back, as if she was overseeing his finishing his meal.

    Li Mosen¡¯s room, like his personality, was understated and minimalist, not overly decorated, but everything was ced appropriately.

    Li Jianyue was leaning on ss-topped of the cab, looking at the garage kits inside as she said, ¡°Brother Mohsen, don¡¯t be angry with me, please... If you miss the dinner just because you¡¯re upset with me. I¡¯ll be sad too.¡±

    ¡± I will never ignore you the next time we go to an amusement park!¡±

    The words spoken by a sweet voice were melodious and pleasant, and her careless words were as refreshing as the charming scent of wine.

    Li Mosen took a little soup with his spoon and couldn¡¯t eat any more.

 Chapter 2266 - Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosen (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2266: Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosen (5)</h4>

    Li Mosen took a little soup with his spoon and couldn¡¯t eat any more.

    The little girl¡¯s special way to tter him really made it impossible for him to stay angry.

    After thinking hard for a whole night, Li Jianyue could just find the only reason that she made Li Mosen unhappy.

    She should not obsess with her own pleasures and ignore Li Mosen¡¯s feelings.

    After saying that, she recalled Li Mosen¡¯s ambiguous look when she asked him whether he disliked Quan Jingyi this noon today, so she continued, ¡°Brother Moson, Quan Jingyi is my friend now, he¡¯s actually a nice person, so I...¡±

    Before the words were ended, Li Jianyue found her arm suddenly seized and the person behind her tugged at her arm, pinning her against the side wall.

    Li Mosen¡¯s perfect and angr face was suddenly close to Li Jianyue and his dark eyes were staring at her, with the suppressed emotions.

    Li Jianyue looked at Li Mosen stunningly. She forgot what she was going to say, and even forgot to move.

    Her fair skin was very fine and smooth, looked like a fragile porcin doll. Herrge, intelligent eyes fixed on Li Mosen, and her thick, long eyshes trembling slightly, which made Li Mosen¡¯s heartpletely soft.

    Li Mosen dropped his eyes slightly, his gaze settled on her pink, tiny delicate mouth, which made his Adam¡¯s apple move up and down unconsciously.

    She was just in front of him within reach, he could kiss her at once and taste her sweetness if he wanted to.

    Li Mosen raised his eyes and gazed at her. Li Jianyue burst outughing, her pitch-ck shine eyes became two curved crescent.

    She looked at him with a smile and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Brother Mosen?¡±

    Li Mosen stared motionlessly at Li Jianyue and pinched his lips more tightly together.

    He didn¡¯t know how many times he had imagined the scene in his mind, but at this moment, he hesitated.

    Li Jianyue was so pure that he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her.

    After a long time, he pinched her cheek and said softly, ¡°He¡¯s not what you have seemed, don¡¯t get too close to him in the future.¡±

    Li Jianyue opened her mouth to excuse Quan Jingyi, but when she looked at Li Mosen¡¯s face, she finally swallowed the words in her throat.

    Li Mosen stood up straight and turned around, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a shower, you can go back to sleep.¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded her head meekly and said, ¡°Do remember to finish the snack, Bother Mosen .¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Returning to her room, Li Jianyue took off her shoes andid down on her bed, looking at the ceiling and sighing deeply. She pondered how could she exin to Li Mosen in the future that make him stop having antipathy for Quan Jingyi.

    .

    At the moment, the phone on the table buzzed.

    She turned over to get her phone, checking her phone, and she saw the message from Quan Jingyi.

    [Quan Jingyi]: How about going home together tomorrow after school?

    Li Jianyue blinked and replied: But I always go home with Brother Mosen.

    The message was sent for a long time, but Li Jianyue had not received his reply.

    Just when Li Jianyue was about to put it down when Quan Jingyi¡¯s message was sent again: Never mind, see you tomorrow.

    Then he sent a painting to her, which is that she was wearing the Pikachu costume at the amusement park today.

    She held the Pikachu headgear in both hands, the smile on her little cute face was especially brilliant.

    Under Quan Jingyi¡¯s brushstrokes, her eyes overflowed with a warm, clear light that made the whole picture beautiful.

    This painting was many times better than the photos Quan Jingyi had sent her before!

 Chapter 2267 - Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosenï¼ˆ6ï¼‰

    <h4>Chapter 2267: Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosen£¨6£©</h4>

    Li Jianyue was happy as a child and sent a message back quickly: you¡¯re awesome! You¡¯ve made me look so beautiful!

    [Quan Jingi]: It¡¯s quite normal.

    Li Jianyueughed and whispered, ¡°A really swaggerer.¡±

    But seeing that picture, well, it¡¯s so beautiful.

    Li Jianyue typed a few words with smile and sent: see you tomorrow.

    Next day

    Li Jianyue arrived at the school as usual, but Quan Jingyi¡¯s seat was still empty.

    The bell rang and the teacher entered the ss with books.

    Li Jianyue sneakily took out her phone and tapped on Quan Jingyi¡¯s WeChat, when she was about to send him a message asking why he didn¡¯te, a sound came from the door.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    At the door of the ssroom, Quan Jingyi was standing here with a schoolbag on his shoulder casually.

    The math teacher looked back at him and said tly, ¡°If you¡¯rete next time, you¡¯ll be standing outside for ss.¡±

    Quan Jingyi disregarded him and walked into the ssroom with his schoolbag.

    On the podium, the math teacher had already begun her lecture.

    Li Jianyue took out her math book, and Quan Jingyi who was beside her also sat down, and he put a tiny wooden box on her book.

    Li Jianyue looked back at him in surprise. Quan Jingyi saidzily, ¡°Have a try.¡±

    Li Jianyue blinked, ¡°You did?¡±

    He didn¡¯t answer and seemed to admit that.

    She nced at the teacher on the podium and opened the wooden box on the sly.

    After seeing the delicate candies and cookies ced inside, Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    If the cookies were still easier to bake, how did he make these exquisite and attractive candies, Li Jianyue wondered.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that these were all done by Quan Jingyi.

    Is there anything he can¡¯t do?

    Just as she was about to raise her head to speak, Quan Jingyi reached for a candy and stuck it in her mouth.

    As if a thief, Li Jianyue quickly lowered her head and peeked at the teacher.

    The delightful low chuckle from Quan Jingyi came into her ears, ¡± Is it good?¡±

    The sweet taste mixed milk and fruit were melted in her mouth little by little, Li Jianyue¡¯s cheeks turned red, her heart beating fast because of guilty.

    How dare he! If the teachers find that, they¡¯ll be in trouble!

    Li Jianyue picked up the book to cover her mouth and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re awesome, even can make candy and cookies.¡±

    Quan Jingyi lowered his eyes and said, ¡°My mother taught me this when I was very young.¡±

    Li Jianye had never heard him talk about his mother before,and sincerely praised, ¡°Auntie is awesome indeed!¡±

    Quan Jingyi lowered his head, which made Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t catch his expression. He faintly murmured, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s awesome.¡±

    Li Jianyue suddenly remembered that his mother had died when he was very young.

    At the afternoon

    The final bell rang. As the teacher walked out of the ssroom with books, Quan JIngyi took both of their bags in his hand and kicked off his chair, walking out of the ssroom as well.

    Li Jianyue was stunned, then she shouted, ¡°Hey!¡±

    Such a scene attracted a lot of attention.

    Quan Jingyi continue to walk without a backward nce, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Quan Jingyi walked very fast. Being watched by the surrounding students, Li Jiangyue¡¯s small face became a little hot, and she trotted to catch up.

    Probably thinking Li Jianyue walked too slowly, Quan Jingyi stopped.

    When Li Jianyue finally managed to catch up with him and wanted to stop to take breath, her hand was suddenly held.

    Li Jianyue blinked. Feeling the warmth of the young man¡¯s palm, her face was slightly hot.

    She attempted to pull away her hand, but when she looked at Quan Jingyi¡¯s indifferently expression, she was concerned what she did was too redundant.

 Chapter 2268 - Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosen (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2268: Quan Jingyi VS Li Mosen (7)</h4>

    Masses of students were pouring out of the building and into the gates. Li Jianyue was held by Quan Jingyi and walked together to the school entrance.

    It was so striking!

    Li Jianyue¡¯s face was even hotter. She attempted to withdraw her hand, but Quan Jingyi held it a bit tightly. He said, ¡°Follow up, you¡¯re moving too slow.¡±

    Li Jianyue thought so,pared with him, she did walk a little slow, so she gave up struggling and asked, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°To a ce you can y with many interesting things and taste delicious food.¡±

    When hearing that, Li Jianyue was lit up immediately, ¡°Really? How aboutparing it with the amusement park, which is better?¡±

    Quan Jingyiughed, ¡°Have you only ever been to an amusement park? ¡±

    ¡°Are there any interesting ces else?¡±

    ¡°So many.¡±Quan Jingyi said mysteriously.

    Li Jianyue still wanted to ask more, but suddenly, from the corner of her eyes, she saw a familiar figure was standing against the column next to school entrance.

    Li Jianyue was stunned. As she looked up at Li Mosen, her gaze happened to meet his dark eyes.

    ¡°Bother Mosen!¡± Li Jianyue said naturally.

    As soon as Quan Jingyi heard her voice, he raised his eyebrows and followed her gaze.

    Li Mosen looked at them with something indefinable in his eyes, then he stared at the her hand held by Quan Jingyi.

    Time seemed to slow down, Li Mosen felt mixed emotions and squinted his eyes towards their hands.

    Li Jianyue followed Li Mosen¡¯s eyes and immediately shook Quan Jingyi¡¯s hands off.

    As if she had done something guilty.

    But she did nothing indeed!

    She had already told Brother Moson about the fact that she promised to hang out with Quan Jingyi and wouldn¡¯t go home with him.

    But the sense of guilty was so overwhelming!

    Li Jianyue was really upset.

    As she hesitated what to say, Li Mosen had already walked towards them.

    Li Jianyue raised her eyes to look at Li Mosen. Her face was full of frustration and confusion, and she said, ¡°Hum... Brother Mosen, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°To pick you up.¡± Li Mosen¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and the voice of him were also indifferent, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Before Li Jianyue finished, her arm was caught up by Li Mosen.

    Li Jianyue was pulled over, but before she could get close to Li Mosen, her other hand was grasped again.

    When she looked back, she found it was Quan Jingyi who grasped her hand. Quan Jingyi said to Li Mosen with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Senior, Li Jianyue has already agreed to hang out with me, and she was supposed to tell you about it, right? ¡±

    Yes, she did indeed.

    But, he didn¡¯t want to agree.

    Everyone else can, but not Quan Jingyi.

    The fellow was too aggressive.

    Girls around sixteen or seventeen are most likely to be tempted by the sort of boys, how could he allow Quan Jingyi to hurt Li Jianyue?

    Li Mosen drew back his sight and said calmly, ¡°Yes, she did, but we¡¯re not on your way, so don¡¯t bother.¡±

    Li Jianyue said quickly, ¡°Brother Mosen, I have a date with Quan Jingyi to....¡±

    Without a look at Li Jianyue, Li Mosen interrupted her simply and extended his hand to Quan Jingyi, ¡°Give me her schoolbag please.¡±

    Quan Jingyi looked down at the bag in his hand, then he raised his eyebrows, raising his hand and casually throwing it at him. He teased, ¡°You¡¯ll graduate next year. Will you be able to restrict her again then?¡±

    His frivolous words were like a thorn, which straight headlong into the soft area in Li Mosen¡¯s heart that he had been afraid to touch.

    No, he could¡¯t.

 Chapter 2269 - The Romance of Youth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2269: The Romance of Youth (1)</h4>

    After taking the bag back, Mosen pulled Li Jianyue and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about that. ¡±

    Then, he pulled Li Jianyue and turned around.

    Li Jianyue was a little reluctant. After all, she had already made an appointment with Quan Jingyi.

    But seeing that Li Mosen was obviously very unhappy, she could only swallow her grievances.

    For the next two weeks, Li Mosen was very strict with her.

    Time passed quickly, and soon it was time for the mid-term exam.

    The ss teacher put the great emphasis on the exam. It was said that she had formed a bet with a teacher, so she kept a tight grip on the average score of ss 11.

    Even Quan Jingyi, aftermunicating with the ss teacher twice, began to listen to the ss more carefully.

    After the exam, the ss monitor suggested the whole ss to hang out together. All students of the ss were enthusiastic. Li Jianyue rarely participated in group activities. After reporting to her parents and brother, she joined the after-exam party.

    The group of people were very young, and at this time, everyone wanted to eat, drink, and rx, so the ss monitor decided to set the location at the KTV.

    The school uniform of No. 1 High School was very attractive, filled with youthful spirit everywhere.

    After getting on the bus that the ss monitor had ordered, Li Jianyue found out that Quan Jingyi was going with them.

    Quan Jingyi got on the bus casually. After seeing Li Jianyue, his slightly listless eyes quickly locked onto her. Then he walked up and gently tapped the shoulder of the girl next to Li Jianyue. ¡°Can you change seats? ¡±

    The girl was Li Jianyue¡¯s new deskmate. Seeing Quan Jingyi, she looked at them ambiguously and said, ¡°Sure, but I will not leave the seat to you so easily. How about bribing me with something? ¡±

    Hearing this, Li Jianyue felt that she had gone too far.

    How could a person like Quan Jingyi use something to bribe someone?

    Unexpectedly, Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t refuse immediately. Instead, he lowered his head and rummaged through the bag in his hand. Then, he took out a lollipop and handed it to her. ¡°Is it works? ¡±

    ¡°Dear. ¡± The girl was just teasing him. Now that she received the Lollipop, she was even more certain of her guess and immediately stood up, she said, ¡°Come on. Please sit here. Wow, our ssmate, Quan Jingyi, actually bribed me to sit with Li Jianyue! ¡±

    Thest sentence was shouted out. The surrounding students were already having fun, hearing this, the busybodies whistled, ¡°Wow! ¡±

    ¡°They are a good match! ¡±

    ¡°Are they in a rtionship? ¡±

    ¡°Wow, Li Jianyue¡¯s face bes red! ¡±

    ..

    Following the shouts around, Quan Jingyi¡¯s originallyzy attitude gradually disappeared.

    He turned to look at Li Jianyue and found that her face was very red.

    Li Jianyue met his gaze and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, or I¡¯ll really get angry! ¡±

    But even when Li Jianyue was angry, she still look intimidating, but looked more like a spoiled child.

    The boys didn¡¯t take it seriously and there was another heckling.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s face was so embarrassed and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you! ¡±

    ¡°You ignore us, but deal with Quan Jingyi? ! ¡±

    ¡°Of course, Quan Jingyi is so handsome, but you¡¯re not! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so hurt.! ¡±

    ...

    Li Jianyue has turned his head to look out of the window, Jingyi¡¯s heart rippling.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s heart was rippling.

 Chapter 2270 - The Romance of Youth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2270: The Romance of Youth (2)</h4>

    Gosh, he felt a little sweet.

    Li Jianyue was so cute.

    Quan Jingyi reached out and patted her gently.

    Li Jianyue turned her head and shouted fiercely, ¡°What¡¯s the matter! ¡±

    Quan Jingyi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Li Jianyue was like a little cat.

    Beingughed at by him, Li Jianyue¡¯s face became even hotter. She shouted, ¡°Exin to them now. We are not in such a rtionship they are talking about! Hurry up! ¡±

    Quan Jingyi looked at her red face and raised his eyebrows. He said jokingly,¡±Why are you blushing? Just let them go, it is enough that we know the truth in our own minds. ¡±

    ¡°But we are not indeed!¡± Li Jianyue huffed, ¡°Exin now!¡±

    ¡°Alright. ¡± Quan Jingyi could just follow her and said, ¡°Now you guys have heard that. We are not in the sort of rtionship for the moment. ¡±

    ¡°Wow! ¡±

    ¡°Not yet. Does that mean we will be in the future? ¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, I know, I know. So you are future Mrs Quan. ¡±

    Li Jianyue was so angry that she turned around to beat him. ¡°Why did you say that? ¡±

    ¡°Just give them the exnation. ¡± Quan Jingyi looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what it means? ¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at him with her round eyes wide open.

    Quan Jingyi came closer and whispered, ¡°You know it. ¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She reached out and pushed him away, shouting, ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡±

    Quan Jingyi was pushed back and grunted . Then, there seemed to be a hint of a smile on his lips, but soon disappeared, ¡°Alright. Anyway, you will know. ¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s heart beat faster.

    Behind her was arge group of students cheering. Li Jianyue moved her eyes out through the car window, but she didn¡¯t see anything, since her mind was buzzing.

    Quan Jingyi..

    Did he mean to confess to her?

    But it seems not like that.

    He didn¡¯t even say that he liked her.

    But it seemed to be the case. The way he looked at her just now, it seemed like he liked her very much.

    Li Jianyue kept looking out of the window in a trance. After an amount of time, Quan Jingyi said, ¡°Did your brother know that you havee out to y? ¡±

    Li Jianyue was stunned for a moment, then she nodded. ¡°Yes, he knew. ¡±

    The students in the car had already started to do their own stuff. There were several students studying hard weremunicating their answers for the mid-term exam.

    But most of the students wereughing at each other.

    After making sure that no one was making fun of her and Quan Jingyi, Li Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief.

    Quan Jingyi sensed her nervousness. He knew what she thought and quietly leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Does your brother know that I¡¯m here too? ¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded again, but she subconsciously shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I have told him that it was a ss activity, so he should know that you¡¯re here too. After all, you¡¯re also a member of our ss. ¡±

    Quan Jingyi curled his lips. ¡°Well, not necessarily. ¡±

    Li Jianyue looked away and thought for a moment, then she said, ¡°Will Brother Mosen be angry again? ¡±

    It had been half a month since that issue. In the past half a month, in order to not make Li Mosen take umbrage, she kept distance with Quan Jingyi on purpose .

    Quan Jingyi seemed to know what was going on, and he had been tactfully not getting close to her during this period of time.

    It was the first time she had ever met a situation like today¡¯s.

    Quan Jingyi shook his head slightly. ¡°He is too strict with you. Doesn¡¯t he allow you a little free time? ¡°

 Chapter 2271 - Romance at a Young Age (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2271: Romance at a Young Age (3)</h4>

    Hearing this, Li Jianyue thought of Li Mosen¡¯s tough attitude two weeks ago.

    She knew that her parents and brothers loved her very much ever since she was young. Because they loved her and were afraid that she would get hurt, they had some restrictions.

    Li Mosen just didn¡¯t believe that Quan Jingyi was a good person. Hence, he forbade her to get along with Quan Jingyi freely.

    Li Jianyue understood all these things.

    ¡°No, brother Mosen loves me very much. Maybe he had some misunderstanding. He doesn¡¯t want me to fall in love at a young age.¡± Li Jianyue stuck out her tongue. ¡°My father and mother also said that I can¡¯t fall in love at a young age. My brother just cares about me. It¡¯s not about you. It¡¯s the same for other boys. ¡±

    Quan Jingyi curved the corner of his lips slightly. He tilted his head and leaned close to Li Jianyue¡¯s ear, asking, ¡°As long as I treat you well, can I interfere with your affairs? ¡±

    The warm breath gently caressed her ear. Li Jianyue felt that it was a little too close, so she subconsciously shrank back and said, ¡°No. ¡±

    Quan Jingyi looked at her seriously and said in a clear and shallow voice, ¡°What if I want to?¡±

    Li Jianyue was stunned. At this moment, she finally realized the distance between them.

    As soon as this thought jumped out, Li Jianyue¡¯s face became hot. She felt as if she was being grilled on a fire. Her fair face was red and her palms were sweaty.

    What... What did he want to do?

    Why did he say such strange words to her?

    Was he really confessing to her?

    But he didn¡¯t say that he liked her. Was this a confession?

    Li Jianyue was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know how to answer him. At this moment, Quan Jingyi sat up straight and seemed very helpless. He crossed his arms and closed his eyes. He saidzily, ¡°Call me when you arrive. ¡±

    Li Jianyue watched him turning around and finally managed to heave a sigh of relief.

    Looking out of the car window, Li Jianyue¡¯s face was still hot, and her mind was in a mess.

    ...

    There were too many people so after arriving at the KTV, the ssmittee suggested splitting the people into two groups and asked for tworge private rooms.

    The ssmittee had originally nned to separate the men and women, but the group of boys protested.

    In the end, the ssmittee had to split the men and women equally.

    After getting out of the car, Quan Jingyi followed Li Jianyue the whole time.

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but when she felt the ambiguous gazes of the people around her, she felt her face burning.

    In such an asion, Li Jianyue was originally a very active person. However, now she felt that she couldn¡¯t rx.

    Especially when Quan Jingyi was sitting next to her, Li Jianyue felt like she was sitting on pins and needles.

    But, there were too many people and almost everyone was squeezing. She couldn¡¯t move even if she wanted to.

    There were more than a dozen people in a private room. It was really lively.

    From the moment Quan Jingyi entered the private room, he held his cell phone and chatted with someone.

    Not long after, Quan Jingyi put his cell phone back into his pocket and said to her naturally, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. Call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with this casual response but a boy next to her started to jeer. ¡°Wow, you haven¡¯t even gotten together but you have to report for entry and exit. The SOUR SMELL OF LOVE! ¡±

    Li Jianyue was stunned. By the time she realized what was going on, the entire room was jeering. Her face immediately burned and she said in embarrassment, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡±

    ¡°Shut up. ¡± Quan Jingyi nced at them. ¡°Girls are thin-skinned. You should be careful. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, Brother Quan. ¡°

 Chapter 2272 - The Romance of Youth (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2272: The Romance of Youth (4)</h4>

    ¡°We won¡¯t tease Aunt Quan Anymore, Hahaha! ¡±

    ¡°Shut up, we¡¯re just ssmates! ¡± Li Jianyue shouted.

    But, obviously, it didn¡¯t deter anyone.

    Seeing her shy look, Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t stay any longer. He stood up and walked out.

    After Quan Jingyi left, Li Jianyue felt much more rxed.

    Not long after, the female ssmate beside her handed the microphone to her and urged her to sing a song with another female ssmate.

    The song was selected by another female ssmate. It was an old song from the streets, ¡®Little Jumping Frog¡¯.

    The song was very cute and cheerful. Li Jianyue didn¡¯t shy away. She walked up with the microphone. However, her female ssmate¡¯s microphone was snatched by Yang Zihao.

    The ssmates all knew that Yang Zihao fought with Quan Jingyist time.

    Someone joked, ¡°Yang Zihao, you are taking advantage of the situation. Quan Jingyi just left and you dare to do this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Quan Jingyi wille back and beat you up? ¡±

    ¡°Haha,st time, Yang Zihao was beaten up badly by Quan Jingyi. ¡±

    ¡°Yang Zihao, Li Jianyue is the Quan Jingyi¡¯s future wife. We won¡¯t Stop Quan Jingyi from beating you upter. ¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s face flushed red. She wished she could find a mouse hole to hide in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± She said with a red face, ¡°if you continue like this, I¡¯m really going to be angry! ¡±

    Yang Zihao was angry after being embarrassed. He looked at Li Jianyue nervously and said to everyone, ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t talk nonsense! When did Li Jianyue say that she wanted to date Quan Jingyi? ¡±

    He would remember the humiliation Quan Jingyi gave him for the rest of his life!

    Now that Quan Jingyi was not here, he was even more confident. After saying that, he puffed out his chest and said, ¡°Quan Jingyi is just a dog who uses his advantage to bully others. What else does he know besides violence? All he knows is how to hit people. Li Jianyue wouldn¡¯t like a bad young man like him who doesn¡¯t study hard! ¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t like her ssmates teasing her and Quan Jingyi, Li Jianyue was still extremely furious when she heard Yang Zihao insulting Quan Jingyi.

    In the past, he was the one who made the first move. Bit, in the end, he was scolded by Quan Jingyi.

    Moreover, how was Quan Jingyi a bad young man?

    He was clearly very good at drawing and working hard. Before this exam, he studied very seriously.

    Li Jianyue turned around angrily and was about to defend Quan Jingyi when the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open.

    ¡°It seems that I, a bad young man, didn¡¯t beat you, a bookworm, enoughst time so that you learn how to speak humannguage. ¡±

    At the entrance of the private room, Quan Jingyi put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the door frame. He looked at the shocked Yang Zihao with a half-smile.

    A tall and beautiful girl stood beside him.

    When Yang Zihao saw Quan Jingyi, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He immediately chickened out.

    The boys in the ss heckled, ¡°Yang Zihao, quickly return the MIC to Zhao Jing. COME DOWN! ¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯te down, Quan Jingyi will beat you up! ¡±

    Yang Zihao was so angry that his face turned red. But when he saw Quan Jingyi¡¯s half-smile, he didn¡¯t say anything. He returned the MIC to the girl next to him.

    Zhao Jing took Yang Zihao¡¯s microphone and walked up to Li Jianyue. ¡°Li Jianyue, I¡¯ll choose another song. Let¡¯s sing it again and ignore him. ¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded and turned to look at the door.

    Quan Jingyi smiled at her and raised his eyebrows. He said something to the girl next to him and the two of them walked in together.

    Who was the girl next to him?

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t help but take another look. She felt that the girl felt looked familiar.

 Chapter 2273 - The Romance of Youth (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2273: The Romance of Youth (5)</h4>

    The girl obviously noticed Li Jianyue¡¯s gaze too and waved at her. There was a youthful smile on her face.

    The more Li Jianyue looked at her, the more she felt that the girl looked familiar. She waved back.

    Happy music started ying. Zhao Jing shook her body while holding Li Jianyue¡¯s hand.

    Li Jianyue still felt a little restrained because Quan Jingyi had returned. However, she was quickly distracted by the music.

    Zhao Jing¡¯s voice was neutral so she sang the adult male¡¯s part. Li Jianyue¡¯s voice was sweet so she sang the child¡¯s part.

    ¡°When the happy pond is nted with dreams, it bes an ocean. ¡±

    ¡°The bulging eyes and big mouth also sing loudly. ¡±

    ¡°Lend me a pair of small wings and I can fly to the sun. ¡±

    ¡°I believe that a miracle is on me. ¡±

    ¡°La... ¡±

    Under the gorgeous Lights, Li Jianyue and Zhao Jing let go of each other. The two girls had hardly spoken before, but at this moment, they cooperated very well with each other.

    Li Jianyue held the microphone in one hand and waved the other hand. She turned around cutely with the rhythm and shook her butt happily.

    In the middle of the song, Zhao Jing and her mimicked a little frog and said ¡°Piao¡± at the same time. Her perky nose was slightly wrinkled, and her big eyes were looking around furiously. Her cute expression instantly made the people presentughed.

    ¡°HAHAHAHAHAHA! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so cute. What kind of amazing group is this? ¡±

    ¡°Li Jianyue is so cute! Even a girl like me is going to fall in love with her! ¡±

    Quan Jingyi was drinking. He looked at the cheerful and cute girl and lifted the corners of his lips. For a moment, he was in a trance.

    Every frown, every smile, and every movement seemed to be a scene from a movie.

    She was really cute.

    Qin Xizao looked at Li Jianyue and then back at Quan Jingyi. She asked jokingly, ¡°Jingyi, is she the interesting girl you mentioned? ¡±

    Quan Jingyi looked at Li Jianyue without moving his eyes and replied, ¡°Yes. ¡°.

    Qin Xizao crossed her arms in front of her chest. Although there was a smile on her face, she was actually looking at Li Jianyue with a hint of disdain.

    That girl was so childish. It was obvious that she was a flower in a greenhouse.

    There were so many girls like her out there. How was she interesting?

    However, she seemed to be senior Mosen¡¯s sister.

    Thinking of the ck-haired, blue-eyed youth, Qin Xizao¡¯s gaze became calctive.

    After the song ended, the atmosphere in the room was very lively. The students were shouting for Li Jianyue and Zhao Jing to sing another song.

    Li Jianyue sang happily.

    Usually, when she went out with her family, only her mother, Mo Yun, and she would sing. The others were all ying with themselves.

    Even when she yed with Xiao Xiaopan and Zhao Jing, only a few people were cheering for them and singing in front of the ss. It was the first time that so many people praised her.

    Hearing the students¡¯ praises, Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. But she still shook her head and said, ¡°this is Al¡¯s song. Al, you do it! ¡±

    Al was a male student. When he took the microphone from Li Jianyue¡¯s hand with a smile, he thanked her. But, suddenly, he pushed her.

    Li Jianyue was shocked. Just when she thought she was going to fall, a pair of big hands caught her firmly.

    Turning around, it was Quan Jingyi.

    Li Jianyue heaved a sigh of relief. When she turned to re at AL, he had already turned back to sing. He pretended that he didn¡¯t know anything.

    Quan Jingyi chuckled. ¡°Look at how angry you are. ¡±

    His voice was very low with a hint of doting.

    Zhao Jing eximed, ¡°Oh my, so doting, so sweet. It¡¯s really the way a boyfriend talks to his girlfriend. Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, you guys should get together! ¡±

    Li Jianyue suddenly thought of Li Mosen.

    Brother Mosen often talked to her like this too.

    Is this doting?

    Sweet?

 Chapter 2274 - The Romance of Youth (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2274: The Romance of Youth (6)</h4>

    Under Al¡¯s strange way of singing, the private room became lively again.

    Li Jianyue sat down on the sofa with Quan Jingyi. Qin Xizao, who was sitting at the side, took the initiative to extend her hand to Li Jianyue. ¡°Hi. I am Jingyi¡¯s friend. My name is Qin Xizao. ¡±

    They moved closer to each other. The more Li Jianyue looked at Qin Xizao, the more familiar she felt.

    She lifted her arm and shook hands with Qin Xizao. She introduced herself politely. ¡°Hello, my name is Li Jianyue. ¡±

    Qin Xizao smiled and asked directly, ¡°May I ask why you have been looking at me since I came in? ¡±

    Li Jianyue was a little embarrassed when Qin Xizao asked her so directly. She felt that she was a little rude just now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to look at you. I just feel that you look a little familiar. ¡±

    ¡°Really? ¡± Tan Xizao smiled in surprise. ¡°Me too I thought you looked familiar when I first came in. Is this fate? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡± Quan Jingyi took a can of drink and handed it to Li Jianyue. He curled his lips and said with a faint smile, ¡°Who are you not familiar with? ¡±

    Tan Xizao pretended to be angry and hit him. She stood up and dragged him. ¡°Damn it! You are a boy. Why are you sitting in between the two of us? Excuse me, I want to sit with Jianyue! ¡±

    The two of them seemed to have a very good rtionship. Quan Jingyi was not angry at Qin Xizao¡¯s rudeness. Instead, he smiled and gave way to the two of them.

    Qin Xizao also reached out for a can of drink. She opened it and cheers with Li Jianyue. Then, she winked and whispered into her ear, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve heard about you from Jingyi a long time ago. I even secretly saw your portrait on his phone. Just now, I noticed that his phone screen saver was your portrait. ¡±

    Now that she said that, it was not surprising that Qin Xizao had said that she looked familiar when she saw her.

    However, Li Jianyue still could not figure out why she looked familiar when she saw Qin Xi.

    She felt that she had really seen this girl somewhere before.

    However, when she finally understood Qin Xizao¡¯sst words, her fair face instantly blushed.

    She could not help but secretly look up at Quan Jingyi. Quan Jingyi was drinking a can of drink while watching Al¡¯s performance.

    Under the light, his beautiful side profile was straight and handsome.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s face became hotter.

    She pinched herself in embarrassment: Li Jianyue, what are you thinking!

    ¡°Jianyue, are you blushing? ¡± Tan Xizao smiled ambiguously.

    Li Jianyue immediately retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not blushing! ¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re getting redder and redder! ¡±

    ¡°No... ¡±

    Li Jianyue was so tickled by her that her palms were burning. When Quan Jingyi heard theughter, he also looked back.

    Their eyes inadvertently met. Li Jianyue quickly pretended to be calm and avoided them.

    Quan Jingyi raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    Qin Xizao coughed lightly and looked at Li Jianyue with a meaningful nce. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I was whispering to Jianyue. ¡±

    It was gettingte. The party had just ended.

    Li Jianyue and Quan Jingyi originally wanted to take a bus home with their ssmates. However, Qin Xizao¡¯s home was nearby so Qin Xizao invited the two of them to her house to y. Li Jianyue initially refused, but Qin Xizao was so enthusiastic, she couldn¡¯t refuse at all.

    Li Jianyue felt a little helpless. After talking to the ssmittee, she went to Qin Xizao¡¯s home with Quan Jingyi.

    The decoration of Qin Xizao¡¯s house was very luxurious. It was different from the low-key and reserved style of their house. Their house was decorated based on the style of a pce.

    At this time, Qin Xizao¡¯s parents had not returned yet. There were only servants in the house.

 Chapter 2275 - The Romance of Youth (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2275: The Romance of Youth (7)</h4>

    Qin Xizao ordered the servants to bring the snacks to her room. Then, she brought the two of them to her room.

    Quan Jingyi seemed to have came to Qin Xizao¡¯s house many times. Hence, he was didn¡¯t feel restrained in Qin Xizao¡¯s house.

    After entering Qin Xizao¡¯s room, Quan Jingyi took out the game controller and handed it to Li Jianyue. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to y games. ¡±

    Seeing this, Li Jianyue thought of the games her brother usually yed with Chu.

    These two freaks often yed games, but the difficulty of the games was too high. She tried it once and got traumatized.

    Seeing Quan Jingyi like this, she said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y this. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to teach you. ¡± Quan Jingyi sat down naturally beside her. ¡°Try it. ¡±

    ¡°Ah... ¡± Li Jianyue held the controller and watched him turn on the game. ¡°Okay... ¡±

    The game started very soon.

    Li Jianyue found that this game was not as difficult as what the two freaks yed at home. But, it was still not easy for her.

    Very soon, she died twice. Li Jianyue was a little depressed.

    Quan Jingyi said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s always like this at the beginning. ¡±

    Qin Xizao teased them, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you should at least take care of me, a single dog. Is that alright? I want to y too!¡±

    Quan Jingyi ruthlessly rejected her. ¡°Wait a minute. Let¡¯s y a few rounds first. ¡±

    Qin Xizao¡¯s protest failed so she could only sit next to Li Jianyue and passed the snacks and drinks brought by the servants to her as she guided her.

    ¡°Jianyue, beat him up. He¡¯s going to die. Beat him up! Quick! ¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhh! ¡±

    Li Jianyue got nervous and excited by her shout. Her fair little face was flushed with excitement.

    Quan Jingyi kept looking at her from the side while his hands continued moving smoothly. Seeing her serious look, he deliberately tilted the handle.

    ¡°Yay! We won! ¡± Li Jianyue cheered up and excitedly high-fived Qin Xizao.

    ¡°Hahaha, Jingyi, you little bastard! If I had known that Jian Yue can defeat you, I would have be friends with Jian Yue a long time ago! ¡±

    Qin Xizao snorted and said, ¡°¡®you always bully me in the game! ¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t expect that she would also win one day. She said excitedly, ¡°Again! ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it! Let¡¯s y the three-yer mode! ¡±

    Looking at the two excited girls, Quan Jingyi held the controller and started ying the game. He fought the two girls alone.

    Li Jianyue and Tan Xizao cooperated with each other to fight Quan Jingyi. Every time they were attacked by Quan Jingyi, the two girls would scream nervously together.

    Quan Jingyi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    The three of them yed the game for a few rounds until Li Jianyue¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Li Jianyue took out her phone. She was inexplicably nervous when she saw that it was Li Mosen calling.

    But, she didn¡¯t dare to make it too obvious in case Quan Jingyi misunderstood her and get angry.

    She stood up and walked to the balcony as she answered the call.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Mosen. ¡±

    ¡°Is the party over? ¡±

    Li Jianyue scratched her hair while feeling a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t want to lie, but she didn¡¯t dare to tell Li Mosen that she was with Quan Jingyi at the moment.

    Recalling Li Mosen¡¯s angry looks the past few times, Li Jianyue felt scared.

    She hesitated and agreed.

    Li Mosen asked on the other end of the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    Li Jianyue bit her lips and said guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m ying at my ssmate¡¯s friend¡¯s house now. I¡¯ll go hometer. ¡±

    ¡°Huh? ¡± It was hard to sense Li Mosen¡¯s emotions from his voice. He asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Other people need to rest. I¡¯ll pick you up. Address. ¡°

 Chapter 2276 - The Romance of Youth (8)

    <h4>Chapter 2276: The Romance of Youth (8)</h4>

    Li Mosen¡¯s tone was normal, which let Li Jianyue¡¯s nervous heart was instantly relieved. She told Li Mosen the address of Qin Xizao¡¯s home.

    More than twenty minutester, The Servant of Qin Xizao¡¯s home knocked on the door, saying that a boy hade to pick up his sister.

    Li Jianyue put down the game controller, standing up, and said goodbye to the two people. ¡°My brother came to pick me up, I¡¯m going home first. ¡±

    ¡°Your brother? ¡± Qin Xizao was slightly stunned, and her eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Is he senior Li from the third year of High School? ¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded without any schemes and asked in surprise, ¡°Xizao also knows brother Mosen? ¡±

    Qin Xizao was stunned and shook her head with a disguised smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Senior Li is very famous in the school. I just realized that your surname is also Li, so I just asked casually. I didn¡¯t expect that you two are really brother and sister. ¡±

    Qin Xizao put down the game controller and stood up. She said warmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jianyue. I¡¯ll send you off. ¡±

    After that, Qin Xizao turned back and looked at Quan Jingyi, who was sitting on the groundzily with one leg curled up with his hands behind his back. He said, ¡°Hey, Jingyi, Jianyue is going home. Aren¡¯t you going to send her off with me? ¡±

    Quan Jingyi turned back and looked up at her, then his eyes fell on Li Jianyue.

    He stared at Li Jianyue and curled his lips slightly. He said meaningfully, ¡°I can see her again tomorrow. Why do you make trouble for her today? ¡±

    Turning around, Quan Jingyi raised an arm and waved his hand. ¡°Take care on the road. ¡±

    Qin Xizao didn¡¯t know about the enmity between Quan Jingyi and Li Mosen, so she didn¡¯t understand what he meant at the moment.

    ¡°He said something unintelligible again. Jianyue, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t talk to this little bast*rd anymore. ¡±

    Qin Xizao didn¡¯t understand, but Li Jianyue did.

    But she was also very troubled. All of this was just a misunderstanding.

    Quan Jingyi wasn¡¯t wrong, and Brother Mosen wasn¡¯t wrong either. She couldn¡¯t be biased on either side of the scale in her heart.

    When they went downstairs, Qin Xizao was holding Li Jianyue¡¯s hand and warmly invited her toe often in the future. She liked her very much.

    The two of them walked down while chatting andughing. In the living room, Li Mosen sat on the Sofa and drank the tea that the servants had sent over.

    He didn¡¯t sit like most high school students today that hunched over with their legs crossed, but sit straight, like a nobilitying out of a ssical painting.

    Like staring at his natural blue eyes, Qin Xizao¡¯s heart thumped unsteadily just looking at the back.

    Qin Xizao¡¯s hand was still holding Li Jianyue¡¯s, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. But her eyes were already attracted by Li Mosen, and even her breathing became a little tight.

    ¡°Brother Mosen! ¡± Li Jianyue loosed Qin Xizao¡¯s hand, running over quickly, and threw herself on Li Mosen¡¯s back through the coach.

    Probably afraid that the tea in his hand would burn her, Li Mosen immediately stretched out his arm and ced the cup on the coffee table.

    He turned his head slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Be careful. ¡±

    There was some unhappiness in his voice, but the care in it was obvious.

    Looking at the interaction between them, Qin Xizao¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.

    If Li Mosen could treat her like this..

    Li Mosen stood up and walked to Li Jianyue¡¯s side. He raised his hand to help her tidy up her cor. Looking at Li Jianyue¡¯s red face and sweat, he asked, ¡°why is there so much sweat on your forehead? ¡±

    Li Jianyue said happily, ¡°I¡¯m so excited to y games with Xizao and the others! ¡±

    After that, she held Li Mosen¡¯s hand and said to Qin Xizao, ¡°Brother Mosen, this is my new friend, Qin Xizao. ¡±

    Hearing Li Jianyue¡¯s words, Li Mosen looked at Qin Xizao indifferently, as if he had just discovered her existence.

 Chapter 2277 - The Romance of Youth (9)

    <h4>Chapter 2277: The Romance of Youth (9)</h4>

    Qin Xizao had been hurt by Li Mosen¡¯s gaze.

    But at the same time, he was a little surprised by the way Li Mosen looked at Li Jianyue.

    The look in his eyes towards Li Jianyue seemingly showed that as long as Nian Jianyue was there, there was no one else in his eyes.

    Qin Xizao suppressed the sadness in her heart, showing a simple and decent smile. She walked forward and stretched out his hand. ¡°Senior Li, hello. ¡±

    Li Mosen nodded indifferently and touched her fingertip politely as a greeting.

    Seeing Li Mosen turning around to take Li Jianyue away, Qin Xizao¡¯s heart tightened, she said anxiously, ¡°Senior Li, it¡¯s already dark, and the nanny is preparing dinner. Why don¡¯t you stay with Jianyue for dinner before you leave? ¡±

    Facing the person he liked so close to him, the desire in his heart could not be satisfied just like that.

    Even if Li Mosen¡¯s gaze did not linger on her, Qin Xizao attempted to persuade him to stay to talk to him more.

    Li Mosen turned his head again. This time, his gaze was not as indifferent as before, but it was just a little more polite.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, my parents are waiting for us to go home for dinner. ¡±

    After that, Li Mosen turned back and said to Li Jianyue, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡±

    As Li Jianyue was about to nod, Qin Xizao said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask my driver to drive you. It¡¯s dark now, and it¡¯s not easy to take a taxi from my ce. ¡±

    It was fine for new friends to be enthusiastic, but excessive ttery was a little disgusting.

    Li Mosen turned around, looking at Qin xizao seriously, and said coldly, ¡°No need. We have a driver as well. ¡±

    With that, he put his arm around Li Jianyue¡¯s shoulder and walked to the door.

    Li Jianyue turned around and waved at Qin Xizao. ¡°Xizao, see you. I will invite you to my house next time. ¡±

    Qin Xizao smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Because it was the first time that Li Jianyue came home sote, Su Qianci was worried about her daughter, so she asked the driver to be along with Li Mosen.

    In the car.

    Li Mosen suddenly asked, ¡°How did you know each other? ¡±

    ¡°Huh? ¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s heart tightened. She looked up and asked, ¡°Brother Mosen, are you talking about Xizao? ¡±

    Li Mosen nodded calmly, but his blue eyes observed the subtle changes on her face.

    Li Jianyue twisted her hands together and bit her lips, struggling in the depths of her heart.

    She was not sure if brother Mosen would be angry if she mentioned Quan Jingyi, but she would not lie to Li Mosen either. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xizao is a friend of Quan Jingyi. Quan Jingyi introduced us at the ss gathering. ¡±

    Li Mosen said inly, ¡°So, Quan Jingyi was also at Qin Xizao¡¯s house just now? ¡±

    Li Jianyue was extremely nervous.

    It was as if she had done something wrong and was discovered. She was nervous but also felt a little guilty.

    She was a little afraid that brother mosen would be angry.

    Brother Mosen had always been a very gentle person, but when he met Quan Jingyi, his temper would be very bad.

    But even so, Li Jianyue didn¡¯t want to lie to him. She said, ¡°Yes, we yed games with Xizao. ¡±

    Li Mosen pursed his lips slightly.

    Although his expression was still the same as before, Li Jianyue, who had lived with him since childhood, immediately noticed his displeasure.

    It was just like when they were at the Tan Xizao¡¯s home.

 Chapter 2278 - The Romance of Youth (10)

    <h4>Chapter 2278: The Romance of Youth (10)</h4>

    Once Li Mosen went from being polite to being extremely indifferent to a stranger, it proved that he didn¡¯t like him, or that he did something that made him unhappy.

    Li Jianyue immediately took his arm in a pleasing way and pampered her brother like she did when she was little, ¡°Brother Mosen, to be honest, Xizao and Quan Jingyi are both very good people. They were all very nice to me and didn¡¯t try to bring me down or anything. ¡±

    Worrying that Li Mosen would not believe her, Li Jianyue tried her best to help the two of them to win back their good impression. ¡°Quan Jingyi said that Xizao is actually a straight-A student, just like brother Mosen, she studies very well. ¡±

    Staring at her enthusiastic look, Li Mosen pursed his lips and nodded lightly, then did not ask any more questions.

    The next day, Quan Jingyi did note to school for a day.

    Just as Li Jianyue was about to send him a message to ask, she received Qin Xizao¡¯s friend request. Li Jianyue had a good impression of Qin Xizao and had already treated her as her friend yesterday.

    After agreeing to his friend¡¯s expression, Qin Xizao took the initiative to send her a message.

    After the two of them chatted for a while, Qin Xizao took the initiative to ask, ¡°Did Jingyi not go to school? ¡±

    Li Jianyue: ¡°Yes, does Xizao know why he didn¡¯te to school? ¡°?

    [ Qin Xizao ] : (sighing Emoji) Not long after you left yesterday, his father called to urge him to go back. When I contacted him at night, he didn¡¯t respond to me. He probably had a conflict with his father and stepmother again.

    Then, Qin Xizao sent another message: ¡°Jianyue, don¡¯t worry about him. The little bastard often does such things and won¡¯t stay for long. ¡°.

    Looking at the message sent by Qin Xizao, Li Jianyue recalled the time when Quan Jingyi¡¯s father came to the school to deal with Quan Jingyi¡¯s matter.

    The indiscriminate attitude of Quan Jingcheng at the beginning was really unbearable. Even after he found out the truthter, the damage to Quan Jingyi at that time was not easily healed.

    Li Jianyue looked out of the window with her chin propped up and muttered, ¡°Was Quan Jingyi beaten up by his father again? ¡±

    Because tomorrow was the weekend, Li Sicheng went out to eat with his wife and children. After dinner, he yed outside for a long time before returning home.

    In the car, Li Jianyue received a wechat message from Qin Xizao.

    [ Qin Xizao ] : Jianyue, I just saw you and senior Li. Did your familye out to dine together?

    Li Jianyue subconsciously looked out of the car window, but she didn¡¯t see Qin Xizao.

    She lowered her head and quickly replied with a message: Yes, are you eating here with your family too?

    [ Qin Xizao ] : No, I¡¯m with Jingyi.

    As soon as Qin Xizao¡¯s WeChat message was sent, the phone beeped again.

    [ Quan Jingyi ] : What are you going to do tomorrow?

    Li Jianyue wanted to ask him why he hadn¡¯t contacted her for the whole day.

    But when she thought it might involve the domestic affairs of Quan Jingyi, she gave up.

    [ Li Jianyue ] : No, why?

    [ Quan Jingyi ] : Go out to make up for thest time.

    [ Li Jianyue ] :Okay!

    Last time, Quan Jingyi said that he would take her to eat delicious food and y fun, but because of brother Mosen, they didn¡¯t go in the end..

    Oh No!

    Li Jianyue immediately covered her mouth and looked back at Li Mosen who was sitting beside her.

    How did she answer Quan Jingyi so quickly!

    If brother Mosen knew that she wanted to go out with Quan Jingyi again, he would definitely be angry again.

    At this time, another notification sounded on Wechat.

 Chapter 2279 - The Romance of Youth (11)

    <h4>Chapter 2279: The Romance of Youth (11)</h4>

    Li Jianyue looked down. It was Qin Xizao who had pulled her and Quan Jingyi into a temporary wechat group. There were only the three of them.

    [ Qin Xizao ] : Don¡¯t talk behind my back.

    [ Qin Xizao ] : Talk in the group.

    Then, Qin Xizao made a special post to Li Jianyue and said, ¡°Jianyue, Jingyi said that he wants to treat us. Let¡¯s not be polite with him tomorrow, okay?¡± The little bast*rd didn¡¯te to ss today to earn pocket money

    Looking at Qin Xizao¡¯s message, Li Jianyue frowned in embarrassment.

    What should she do? She really wanted to go.

    After struggling for a long time, Li Jianyue looked at Li Mosen next to her and decided to reject Quan Jingyi and Qin Xizao.

    [ Li Jianyue ] : Quan Jingyi, Xizao, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t go out tomorrow.

    After the message was sent, Qin Xizao sent a few confused emojis.

    Li Jianyue secretly sighed and put her phone back into her pocket.

    Back Home, Li Jianyue sat on the Sofa in the living room and took out her phone again. Suddenly she found that there were a lot of messages in the WeChat group.

    Most of them were from Qin Xizao, and Quan Jingyi only said a few words.

    And thest sentence was from Quan Jingyi. He mentioned Li Jianyue and said, ¡°Bring him out together.¡±

    The following were Qin Xizao¡¯s words. Qin Xizao said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Jianyue. Since senior Li had a misunderstanding about Jingyi, how about inviting him toe out together tomorrow. Don¡¯t tell him that Jingyi is also here. Let them have a good chat when we meet.

    Behind that, Qin Xizao sent another voice message, ¡°I heard that senior Li is not only good at studying and ying basketball, but he is also very polite. Jianyue, bring senior Li with you tomorrow. Any misunderstandings can be resolved when we meet. You and Jingyi are ssmates, and you still have two years of ss time. Are you going to stop talking to Jingyi for the rest of your life just to prevent Senior Li from being angry with you?¡±

    After listening to Qin Xizao¡¯s voice, Li Mosen walked in with Su Qianci and the others.

    Their father, Li Sicheng, was whispering something to Li Mosen. Li Mosen nodded and nced at Li Jianyue.

    Li Jianyue looked at him thoughtfully, holding the phone in her hand, thinking about something.

    When Li Mosen finished talking to Li Sicheng and looked up again, Li Jianyue had already gone upstairs.

    Back in the room, Li Mosen took off his shirt to take a shower in the bathroom. At the moment, someone suddenly knocked on the bedroom door.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s sweet voice came from outside the door, ¡°Brother Mosen, I¡¯ming in. ¡±

    Hearing Li Jianyue¡¯s voice, Li Mosen subconsciously pulled on his clothes, but before he could put on his clothes, the bedroom door had been opened.

    Li Jianyue walked in with a smile on her face. ¡°Brother Mosen, I... ¡±

    Looking at the half-naked body in front of her, Li Jianyue blinked and walked towards him. ¡°Wow, you have muscles. Brother Mosen, you look ripped! Have you been working out? ¡±

    Li Mosen paused in his action to prepare to put on his clothes. Looking at her eyes, he directly threw the clothes aside again, and asked, ¡°Do you like it? You can touch it.¡±

    Li Jianyue suddenly thought of the billionaire novels that her deskmate had been reading. When the male protagonist was naked with the female protagonist, he would always say, ¡°Are you satisfied with what you see? ¡°?

    Thinking of this, Li Jianyue suddenly felt her face burning.

 Chapter 2280 - The Romance of Youth (12)

    <h4>Chapter 2280: The Romance of Youth (12)</h4>

    It seemed a little inappropriate.

    However, Li Jianyue really wanted to touch it, since it looked so tactile.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Li Mosen changed the topic and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    Li Jianyue chuckled and said, ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to ask if you¡¯re free tomorrow? I¡¯d like to invite you out to hang out.¡±

    Hearing her words, Li Mosen was surprised. ¡°Invite?¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded. ¡°Yes! Are you free? ¡±

    Li Mosen responded with a calm face, ¡°I¡¯m always free if you ask me out.¡±

    Li Jianyue smiled slyly and stretched out a finger. ¡°Good, you promised. No backing out!¡±

    Li Mosen lowered his head slightly and smiled. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Seeing his serious look, Li Jianyue turned around and went back to her room.

    She had already taken the first step for sess. When Brother Mosen met him tomorrow and got along with him, he would probably find out that Quan Jingyi was not as bad as he thought, maybe he would not object to her making friends with Quan Jingyi in the future.

    The next day.

    After breakfast, Li Jianyue went back to her room to change her clothes.

    After changing, she went to knock on Mosen¡¯s door, but she found the house empty.

    Downstairs, Li Moyun was lying on the sofa watching TV. When he looked at Li Jianyue, who wasing down, and Li Mosen, who was obviously much more handsome than usual, he knew that they were going to secretly y without him again.

    He stamped her foot in annoyance and decided to secretly follow themter.

    Li Mosen was obviously in a good mood today. He Sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and a smile on his face. He looked at Li Jianyue, who was slowly walking down the stairs, and the meaning in his blue eyes became deeper.

    Li Jianyue ran over happily and pulled Li Mosen¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Mosen, let¡¯s go! ¡±

    Looking at the two of them, Li Moyun quickly jumped down, and his fat shook as well. He quickly asked, ¡°Where are you going? ¡±

    Li Jianyue turned around, making a face and sticking out her tongue at him, ¡°I want to go out with brother Mosen, and I won¡¯t bring you this time! ¡±

    Li Moyun shook his head. ¡°All of you are so well-dressed, and you don¡¯t even bring me along. Those who don¡¯t know would think that you are going on a date! ¡±

    Hearing Li Moyun¡¯s words, Li Mosen¡¯s mood was obviously better. He held Li Jianyue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    The meeting ce decided by Quan Jingyi and Qin Xizao was under the LED in the World Trade Square.

    On the way, Li Jianyue was not like before, pestering Li Mosen to tell him where they were going to yter.

    Li Mosen was in a good mood today. When they were about to reach the World Trade Square, he slightly patted Li Jianyue beside him and asked, ¡°Where are we going to y? ¡±

    ¡°Umm...¡± Li Jianyue looked back at the clock in the World Trade Square, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I will ask them when we arrive.¡±

    ¡°Them? ¡± Li Mosen¡¯s eyes turned hardened. ¡°Who else? ¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t hide it from him, but she still carefully looked at his face and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xi... ¡±

    By then, the phone in Li Jianyue¡¯s pocket suddenly rang.

    Li Jianyue stopped talking and took out her phone to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello. ¡±

    ¡°Jianyue, are you here? Jingyi and I have arrived and we¡¯ll wait for you by the side of the road.¡±

    ¡°We will arrive soon. We just passed the traffic light junction. ¡±

    ¡°Wow, then look outside the car window. Can you see me waving? ¡°

 Chapter 2281 - The Romance of Youth (13)

    <h4>Chapter 2281: The Romance of Youth (13)</h4>

    Hearing that, Li Jianyue turned around and looked out of the car window. But they had just passed a traffic light, and the traffic was so fast that they couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Li Jianyue said, ¡°There are so many cars. I can¡¯t see you. Where are you? ¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Qin Xizao burst intoughter. ¡°Jianyue, you are so cute. Of course I can¡¯t see you. I have to hang up first. We are just by the roadside. You will see us very soon! ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    After hanging up, Li Jianyue turned around to continue talking to Li Mosen, but Li Mosen looked out of the car window with a gloomy face.

    After a while, the car stopped at the side of the World Trade Square.

    Li Jianyue grabbed Li Mosen¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°Brother Mosen, here we are! ¡±

    Li Mosen looked down at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me there were other people here? ¡±

    Li Jianyue shrank her neck and said guiltily, ¡°But...you haven¡¯t asked me...¡±

    Moreover, she worried that Li Mosen wouldn¡¯te out with her if she told him.

    What Qin Xizao said on WeChat made sense. She and Quan Jingyi still had more than two years to graduate. She couldn¡¯t avoiding Quan Jingyi for more than two years.

    Brother Mosen just had a misunderstanding about Quan Jingyi. As long as brother Mosen spent more time with Quan Jingyi, he would know that Quan Jingyi was a good person.

    At this moment, Qin Xizao¡¯s voice came from not far away, ¡°Jianyue! ¡±

    Li Jianyue and Li Mosen looked up at the same time. Qin Xizao and Quan Jingyi waved at them from not far away.

    Seeing the two of them, Li Mosen seemed to not surprised at all.

    But his face also became more and more surly.

    Li Jianyue also waved at them, not daring to look at Li Mosen¡¯s face.

    However, Li Mosen¡¯s gaze was too strong that she couldn¡¯t ignore it at all, so she had no choice but look up at him pitifully.

    She saw Li Mosen pursing his lips, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Jianyue! ¡± Qin Xizao ran over immediately and held Li Jianyue¡¯s arm intimately, but her gaze was fervently looking at Li Mosen next to her.

    Senior Li was so handsome today..

    Qin Xizao stared at Li Mosen with great intensity. Perhaps it was because her gaze was too fiery, Li Mosen looked over with a slight frown.

    Qin Xizao panicked. She quickly smiled and said, ¡°Hello, senior Li!¡±

    Li Mosen answered coldly and turned his head away.

    He didn¡¯t have a good impression of the girl, not only because of her, but also because of the guy in front of her.

    Facing Li Mosen¡¯s unfriendly gaze, Quan Jingyi acted as if he didn¡¯t see it at all. He slightly curled his lips and imitated Qin Xizao¡¯s call, ¡°Hello, senior Li.¡±

    The term ¡°senior¡± was nothing to the two girls, but between the two boys, it was very provocative.

    Especially after the confrontation at schoolst time, Quan Jingyi called him ¡°senior¡± at this moment was more like a reminder of the fact that Li Mosen was about to graduate.

    Once he graduated, he could no longer interfere with how he and Li Jianyue got along in school.

    Li Mosen looked at him expressionlessly. His eyes were as hard as chilled steel.

    Quan Jingyi put his hands in his pockets and looked at him with a casual expression, but his eyes were full of provocation.

    Li Jianyue and Qin Xizao had not noticed the difference between the two just now, but at this moment, they already felt the undercurrent between them.

    Li Jianyue nervously grabbed Li Mosen¡¯s arm. Worrying that Li Mosen would leave, she walk up and stand between them and said,¡±The weather is really good today, Haha... ¡°

 Chapter 2282 - The Romance of Youth (14)

    <h4>Chapter 2282: The Romance of Youth (14)</h4>

    Quan Jingyi raised his brows, looked up at the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    Li Jianyue looked up at Li Mosen worriedly. She suddenly regretted doing so.

    Li Mosen withdrew his gloomy look and asked her with a normal expression, ¡°Where are you going to y? ¡±

    Before Li Jianyue could say anything, Qin Xizao had already answered, ¡°Jinyi¡¯s friend is running a bar, so he said he will take us there. ¡±

    Li Mosen raised his head and looked over. Qin Xizao seemed to know what he was going to say, so he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Senior Li, don¡¯t worry. The atmosphere of the bar is really good. We¡¯re just going to have a seat and won¡¯t have any drink. ¡±

    He thought that Li Mosen would refuse, but this time, Li Mosen was even more rxed and calm than usual.

    He pulled out his arm that was grabbed by Li Jianyue, putting his hands in his pockets, and said, ¡°Go ahead. ¡±

    Li Jianyue looked at her hands in a daze. Her heart felt like it was being squeezed by someone, and she was extremely sad.

    Is brother Mosen angry with her?

    ..

    The location of the bar was two streets away from the World Trade Square.

    Although it was in the morning, there were quite a few people since it was Sunday, .

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s friends had already been waiting in the bar. When the four of them arrived, the boss arranged seats for them.

    The bar had just opened, and the environment was very good. However, because it was daytime, only a folk singer was holding a guitar and singing softly.

    The four of them sat not far from the stage. After they sat down, Li Mosen seemed to be attracted by the folk singer¡¯s singing, and he was fully focused on watching the singer sing on the stage.

    Li Jianyue was sad. She was no longer as lively as before, just sitting next to Li Mosen and drank listlessly.

    Quan Jingyi, who was sitting opposite, also sipped his drink in silence. However, his gaze was fixed on Li Jianyue.

    Meanwhile, Qin Xizao, who was sitting next to Quan Jingyi, was staring at Li Mosen and Li Jianyue as well.

    However, when she saw Li Mosen¡¯s expression, her heart fell into a bottomless abyss.

    Now, anyone could see that Li Mosen was angry with Li Jianyue, but his current appearance was clearly a reaction of jealousy.

    Could siblings be jealous like lovers?

    Tan Xizao suddenly remembered the information about Li Mosen¡¯s background she had heard before. He seemed to have no blood rtionship with Li Jianyue at all.

    How could siblings without blood rtions be considered siblings?

    At this moment, Li Mosen, who was watching the performance, suddenly stood up.

    Li Jianyue looked up at him instantly. ¡°Brother Mosen, where are you going? ¡±

    Looking down at her and then looking up at Quan Jingyi, Li Mosen blue eyes became extremely indifferent, ¡°To the bathroom. ¡±

    With that, he left his seat and walked in the direction of the bathroom.

    When Li Mosen walked into the corner, Quan Jingyi also stood up and said, ¡°Enjoy, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom too.¡± Then he followed Li Mosen.

    The two of them moved one after the other, which immediately made Li Jianyue¡¯s heart tense up again.

    She stood up and tried to follow them, but Qin Xizao stretched forth and pulled her back. She smiled and said, ¡°Jianyue, don¡¯t follow them. Since there is a misunderstanding between them, they need to find an appropriate forum to resolve it. So we just listen to Jingyi, staying here and wait for them to resolve it themselves.¡±

    Li Jianyue blinked and asked, ¡°Can we?¡±

    ¡°Of course we can! But...¡± Qin Xizao put down the drink in her hand and stood up to sit next to Li Jianyue. She whispered, ¡°I think senior Li was so strange.¡±

 Chapter 2283 - The Romance of Youth (15)

    <h4>Chapter 2283: The Romance of Youth (15)</h4>

    Li Jianyue asked in confusion, ¡°Why do you think brother Mosen is so strange? ¡±

    Qin Xizao smiled and said, ¡°I just feel that something is pretty odd, so I am concerned about that. Jianyue, you mustn¡¯t be angry if I speak it out. ¡±

    Qin Xizao¡¯s words were so mysterious that Li Jianyue¡¯s curiosity was aroused.

    She nodded and admited her.

    Qin Xizao tilted his head to her ear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that senior Li dislikes Jingyi for no reason? ¡±

    Li Jianyue said without hesitation, ¡°It must because Quan Jingyi has a bad reputation in school, not only brother Mosen, other people also have a big misunderstanding about him. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± Qin Xizao shook her head. She sat up straight and exhaled lightly. As if she had mustered up a lot of courage. She said, ¡°To be honest, I seem to know a little bit of the inside story. ¡±

    Li Jianyue widened her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the inside story? ¡±

    Qin Xizao winked and smiled awkwardly. ¡°When Jingyi was your deskmate, Senior Li has threatened Jingyi not to interfere with you. You should know Jingyi¡¯s character. He hates being threaten most. So he said very unpleasant to hear words which offended senior Li. Senior Li privately has even given Jingyi trouble.¡±

    ¡°But at that time, Jingyi didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with you. Later on, after he became good friends with you, Jingyi decided to forget about Senior Li¡¯s hostility toward him. ¡°I thought that it had been so long since the incident, and senior Li wouldn¡¯t find trouble with Jingyi anymore. But I didn¡¯t expect that he still hates Jingyi so much now... ¡±

    After saying that, Qin Xizao looked at Li Jianyue¡¯s incredulous expression and asked seductively, ¡°Think about that. The first time Senior Li saw Jingyi, did he act very unfriendly towards him? ¡±

    ¡°Brother Mosen is not such a person! ¡± Li Jianyue stood up abruptly and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡±

    Since Li Jianyue was young, Li Mosen had always been a gentle brother in her mind. No matter what she did, brother Mosen alwaysforted her and forgave her.

    She had been in school for so long, but she had never seen brother Mosen find trouble with her ssmates.

    Tan Xizao stood up with an embarrassed look and held Li Jianyue¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°I¡¯m just making a guess based on what happened between the two of them. Senior Li hates to target Jingyi now. It¡¯s very possiblely because of what happened before... ¡±

    ¡°Imposible! ¡± Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t bear to hear others nder Li Mosen. Her fair face tensed up and she said very seriously, ¡°Xizao, we¡¯re friends now, but you can¡¯t nder brother Mosen like this! ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know senior Li well enough. If I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll apologize to you first. ¡± Qin Xizao held Li Jianyue¡¯s hand tightly, with a worried look, she said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to say these things to you. Yesterday, Jingyi told me not to say so much to you. But when I saw senior Li treat you so coldly just now, I changed my mind, because we are friends. ¡±

    What Qin Xizao said became more and more werid. As Li Jianyue was about to stop her again, Qin Xizao said, ¡°Actually, I suspect that senior Li likes on you. ¡±

    Li Jianyue said, ¡°Of course brother Mosen likes me. We are family. ¡±

    ¡°I do not mean that sort of like, ¡± Qin Xi said awkwardly and ambiguously, ¡°it¡¯s between a man and a woman... ¡°

 Chapter 2284 - The Romance of Youth (16)

    <h4>Chapter 2284: The Romance of Youth (16)</h4>

    Hearing her words, Li Jianyue broke intoughter, ¡°Are you crazy? He is my brother! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange? ¡± Qin Xizao said, ¡°How can a brother restrict his sister¡¯s social space to such extent.? ¡°You have already exined to him so many times, but he was still very unhappy every time he saw you and Jingyi together. ¡°Just like when we met just now that Senior Li abandoned you because he was angry. Has he done this before? ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, as far as I know, you are not rted to senior Li by blood at all.¡± Qin Xizao took a deep breath, pulling Li Jianyue who was already in a daze to sit down on the couch and said, ¡°Jianyue, I like you as well as Jingyi. I said so much just because I treat you as a good friend. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a lookter. Senior Li and Jingyi are definitely fighting in the bathroom. ¡±

    The reason why Qin Xizao said so confidently was that she understood Quan Jingyi. Although he seemed dawdle, he would never back down.

    And she could find that Quan Jingyi had a crush on Li Jianyue. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been paying attention to Li Jianyue from the moment he entered.

    What¡¯s more, Li Mosen¡¯s expression was ghastly from the moment he entered. He even shook off Li Jianyue¡¯s hand, which meant that the anger in his heart was about to be ignited.

    This fight was inevitable.

    But to Li Jianyue, what she said sounded even more unreal than Mars hitting Earth.

    Brother Mosen had been a very gentle person since he was young and he had never changed. He was like this to everyone.

    He would not fight with Quan Jingyi.

    Li Jianyue was a little angry and said, ¡°Xizao, since you said that we are friends, I hope you don¡¯t talk nonsense like this anymore. If you continue to do this, I will be angry. ¡±

    With that, she stood up, taking out her phone, and said, ¡°I will go find brother Mosen now and exin the misunderstanding to him. ¡±

    Holding the phone, Li Jianyue headed for the bathroom, and Qin Xizao, who was sitting on the couch, didn¡¯t stop her.

    She picked up the drink on the table and took a sip. She looked back at Li Jianyue¡¯s figure with a cold smile on her face.

    Often the truest words are the easiest to pass off as lies.

    However, when she realized that it was not a lie, it was the most interesting moment.

    Qin Xizao sneered and muttered, ¡°Li Jianyue, Li Mosen will be mine sooner orter! ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s call was connected, but no one picked up the phone.

    Although Li Jianyue did not believe Qin Xizao¡¯s words, she was still worried that brother Mosen and Quan Jingyi would really fight.

    Thinking of this, she quickened her pace and walked to the bathroom.

    However, before she reached the bathroom door, she saw the boss of bar was holding Quan Jingyi and walking out.

    Although Quan Jingyi was being held, except the scars on the corner of his mouth and eyes, he wasn¡¯t injured.

    Quan Jingyi walked over as if nothing had happened, chatting andughing with the boss.

    But seeing the injury on Quan Jingyi¡¯s face, Li Jianyue suddenly became nervous.

    ¡°Quan Jingyi! ¡± She called out, attracting Quan Jingyi and the bar owner to look up at the same time.

    Li Jianyue quickly ran to him. Quan Jingyi wiped the blood from the wounded corner of his mouth, quirked his lips and smiled, ¡°Why did you follow?¡±

    Li Jianyue asked worriedly, ¡°Did you fight with brother Mosen? ¡±

    The smile on Quan Jingyi¡¯s lips froze for a moment, but he didn¡¯t deny it. He saidzily and frankly, ¡°How can a man settle a matter without using his fists? ¡±

    When Li Jianyue heard this, she was shocked and blurted out, ¡°What about brother Mosen? ¡°

 Chapter 2285 - Going Abroad (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2285: Going Abroad (1)</h4>

    Seeing the worried look on Li Jianyue¡¯s face, the smile on Quan Jingyi¡¯s face froze.

    The bar owner looked at Li Jianyue and asked, ¡°Jingyi, wasn¡¯t the fight between the two of you because of this girl? ¡±

    Hearing the owner¡¯s words, Li Jianyue had already understood without asking more .

    Regardless of anything, she anxiously ran past Quan Jingyi and rushed into the bathroom.

    ¡°Brother Mosen! ¡±

    The water kept sshing. In front of the sink, Li Mosen¡¯s tall body was slightly bent, looking down at the water in the sink in a daze.

    Hearing Li Jianyue¡¯s voice, he instinctively turned around.

    Because she was too anxious, Li Jianyue¡¯s heart was beating fast. She panted and looked at Li Mosen. Seeing he was unhurt, she let out a sigh of relief.

    Was Brother Mosen not hurt?

    Turning off the tap, Li Mosen stood up and asked, ¡°Why did youe in? ¡±

    ¡°Brother Mosen, are you okay? ¡± Li Jianyue ran forward quickly, grabbed his hand and asked, ¡°Are you hurt? ¡±

    Li Mosen unnaturally pulled out his hand that was grabbed by her and put it behind his back. ¡°No. ¡±

    Although he had already treated her like this once when he came, this time, no matter how fast he pulled back his hand, Li Jianyue still saw the injury on his hand.

    Li Jianyue angrily grabbed his hand. When she saw the cut on the back of Li Mosen¡¯s hand, her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Why are you fighting? ! ¡± Li Jianyue questioned loudly with red eyes.

    If one were to ask what Li Mosen¡¯s greatest weekness in life was, it would probably be Li Jianyue¡¯s tears.

    After seeing the tears in Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes, Li Mosen could no longer pretend to be indifferent.

    ¡°It was just a few strokes. not actually a fighting. ¡±

    ¡°A few strokes? Why is your hand bleeding? ¡±

    Li Mosen reached out to wipe away the tears in the corner of her eyes and smiled gently. ¡°I identally hit the side door. ¡±

    Looking at Li Mosen¡¯s natural action and the gentle gaze he gave her, Li Jianyue¡¯s excited mood suddenly stopped. Her mind could not help but think of what Qin Xizao had said earlier.

    Some things, if not deliberately mentioned by others, couldn¡¯t be seen to have any problems.

    But after being mentioned by Qin Xizao, Li Jianyue¡¯s heart inexplicably panicked.

    She vaguely conscious that brother Mosen was too close to her.

    Thinking of this, Li Jianyue¡¯s heart became more and more panicked.

    It is impossible... Li Mosen is he brother. Brother Mosen is just being nice to her, simply loving her as a sister.

    She couldn¡¯t believe the words that Qin Xizao had said earlier!

    Li Jianyue¡¯s so innocent that she always showed whatever she thought on her face.

    So the struggle and change in her heart were all disyed on her face as well.

    Looking at her suddenly pale face, Li Mosen thought that she was thinking about the fight between him and Quan Jingyi. So he pinched her cheek and said, ¡°It¡¯s really just a few gestures. Don¡¯t cry. ¡±

    The knot in his heart had disappeared because of Li Jianyue¡¯s carelessness and concern towards him.

    Li Mosen held her shoulder as usual and was about to take her out of the male bathroom. However, Li Jianyue suddenly raised her hand and pushed his arm away.

    Li Mosen was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t hide the panic on her face. She stammered, ¡°Brother Mosen, Let... Let¡¯s go home first. I...I don¡¯t want to y anymore. I have to go home first. ¡±

    Hearing her words, Li Mosen smiled warmly and nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡°

 Chapter 2286 - Going Abroad (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2286: Going Abroad (2)</h4>

    When they left, they did not inform Quan Jingyi and Qin Xizao.

    However, when they got home, Li Jianyue locked herself in the room and did note down until dinner.

    Su Qianci was worried about her daughter, so she asked Nanny Rong to make supper for Li Jianyue and carried it upstairs.

    At this time, Li Mosen suddenly came over and said, ¡°Mom, I am going back to my room. I will bring it up to Ersu. ¡±

    Hearing that, Su Qianci thought for a moment, handing him the supper, and said, ¡°Ask her if she is not feeling well. If that so, tell me immediately. ¡±

    Li Mosen nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡±

    At upstairs, Li Jianyue had been sleeping since she returned to her room.

    However, in fact, she had been in a daze and had not fallen asleep.

    She had never paid much attention about the sort of things, but this afternoon, she had thought a lot.

    As she thought more and more, a lot of things that she didn¡¯t care about before became very obvious.

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t want to believe what Qin Xizao said earlier, but every time she thought of brother Mosen, she couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild.

    Just as she was curled up in bed bitterly, someone suddenly knocked on the bedroom door.

    ¡°Ersu, Mom asked me to bring you supper. ¡±

    Hearing Li Mosen¡¯s voice, Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes widened. It was her first time that she felt so flustered when facing Li Mosen

    Li Jianyue quickly sat up and said, ¡°Brother Mosen, I¡¯m going to bed. I don¡¯t want to eat supper! ¡±

    Li Mosen said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to eat, open the door first. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Brother Mosen, you should go to bed early too. ¡±

    After that, she immediatelyy down in the thin quilt and shouted at the door, ¡°Brother Mosen, I really don¡¯t want to eat supper. You can tell mom that I¡¯m fine. ¡±

    At the door, hearing her trembling voice, Li Mosen stood for a long time with the supper before he turned and left.

    The next day, Li Jianyue got up with a pair of roon eyes.

    Downstairs, Li Sicheng and Su Qianci had already sat down for breakfast.

    Because it was the weekend, it was rare for the family to have breakfast together.

    Seeing here down, Li Moyun waved to Li Jianyue with two drumsticks in his hands. ¡°Ersu, youzy girl, today¡¯s drumsticks are all mine. ¡±

    Looking at Li Moyun¡¯s excited look, Li Jianyue made a face at him listlessly and said, ¡°Little fatty, you will be a big fatty sooner orter! ¡±

    After saying that, just as she was about to withdraw her gaze, she suddenly saw Li Mosen looking at her from the corner of her eyes.

    That pair of deep blue eyes stared at her without moving, like the scorching sun, burning Li Jianyue¡¯s skin.

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t avoid it in time and hurriedly lowered her head. She quickly finished breakfast and went upstairs.

    Except for the time to eat, Li Jianyue almost stayed in the room for the whole day. Every time Li Mosen wanted to talk to her, she always avoided him like a mouse meeting a cat.

    On Monday.

    Li Mosen was waiting for her downstairs as usual, but when Nanny rong came out of the kitchen, she told him in surprise, ¡°Jianyue has already gone to school. ¡±

    Li Mosen frowned slightly. ¡°When did she go? ¡±

    Nanny Rong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Almost half an hour. ¡±

    Hearing Nanny Rong¡¯s words, Li Mosen¡¯s face instantly became grim.

    He pursed his lips and left home with his schoolbag.

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t know how she spent Monday. Her mind was in a mess, and she sat in her seat in a daze. Even when the teacher asked her questions, she couldn¡¯t give an answer.

 Chapter 2287 - Going Abroad (3)

    <h4>Chapter 2287: Going Abroad (3)</h4>

    When the bell rang, Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t wait to grab her bag and stand up.

    Just as she was about to leave, her wrist was suddenly grabbed.

    Li Jianyue looked back at Quan Jingyi who was catching her wrist and asked uneasily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    Li Jianyue had been absent-minded for the whole day, and Quan Jingyi had aslo observed her for the whole day. Of course, he had kept her facial expressions in his heart.

    The slender wrist held in the palm did not have the feeling of a person¡¯s skeleton, instead it was the feeling of the delicate and smooth skin. Quan Jingyi¡¯s eyes unconsciously nced at her wrist, and he suddenly thought of what he had said to Li Mosen in the bathroom.

    As he expected, the serious big man in the school really had a crush on his sister, Li Jianyue.

    He had merely said a couple of irritating words that had already made the star student so angry and attacked him. What¡¯s more, he did not deny his love for his sister.

    Quan Jingyi was not surprised, but he was clear in his heart that it would not be possible between them.

    So pure and frank as Li Jianyue, letting her suddenly ept her brother¡¯s affection towards her was as difficult as asking her to stab someone.

    Looking at Li Jianyue who had been depressed all day, Quan Jingyi suspected that whether Li Mosen had really confessed to his sister?

    He looked at the uneasy girl in front of him and swallowed the words that came out of his mouth.

    If Li Mosen really confessed to her, for the current Li Jianyue, keeping a secret was the best way.

    If he asked directly, it would only make her more panicked.

    Seeing that everyone in the ss had left the ssroom, and Quan Jingyi only pulled her to not speak, Li Jianyue became anxious in her heart.

    What should she do if she bumped into brother Mosen at the school gate?

    It was obviously Qin Xizao who had spouted nonsense, but now her thoughts were running wild and she had done the stupid thing of avoiding brother Mosen. How was she going to exin when she saw brother Mosenter?

    Thinking of the scene of meeting Li Mosen, Li Jianyue felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Do you have anything to tell me? If not, I am going to leave.¡± she said as she twitched her wrist.

    Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he stood up with his bag and turned to hold her hand. ¡°Let¡¯se back together. ¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°Let¡¯se back together. ¡± Li Jianyue said without thinking, ¡°No! ¡±

    After saying that, she and Quan Jingyi were both stunned.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    Li Jianyue was startled becasue when she heard that, the first thing that came into her mind was that Brother Mosen would be angry if he saw that, and she couldn¡¯t afford to make Brother Mosen angry.

    Her heart beat furiously.

    She must be so tired.

    Li Jianyue pulled her hand out awkwardly and said, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean anything else. Quan Jingyi, I¡¯m going home. See you tomorrow. ¡±

    With that, she grabbed her bag and ran quickly to the door.

    From the school building to the school gate, Li Jianyue used the effort of running 800 meters to squeeze into the first group of people who left the school gate and ran out.

    When she got home, Li Jianyue took the excuse to do her homework and locked herself in her room.

    There was not much homework after ss, but because she was thinking about other things, her homework was in a mess.

    She sighed weakly on the table and suddenly hated herself.

    She clearly warned herself not to care about Qin Xizao nonsense, but she still couldn¡¯t help but mind... Tsk..

 Chapter 2288 - Going Abroad (4)

    <h4>Chapter 2288: Going Abroad (4)</h4>

    There was a knock on the door.

    Li Jianyue raised her head. Looking at the closed door, she was a little nervous. ¡°Who is it? ¡±

    ¡°Ersu, It¡¯s time to eat. ¡± It was Dasu¡¯s voice.

    Li Jianyue heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Okay, Wait me a moment. ¡±

    ¡°Hurry up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, you go first. ¡± Li Jianyue stood up and looked in the mirror. After making sure that she looked normal, she walked out.

    When they were eating, Li Mosen sat across from her, and Li Jianyue kept her head down the whole time.

    Li Jianqian sensed that something was wrong. He looked at Mosen and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you quarrel with her? ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s blue eyes were a little deep. He lowered his head to eat without any answer.

    Su Qianci also sensed that something was wrong with Li Jianyue. She put her favouriate food in my bowl and asked gently, ¡°Ersu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood? ¡±

    ¡°No, Nothing. ¡± Li Jianyue looked at her mother, but as soon as she looked up she was aware of the strong presence of Li Mosen. When she recovered herself, she had already looked at him.

    Just like that, she met his gaze.

    It was deep and sharp.

    When Li Jianyue touched it, she lowered her head immediately.

    Seeing his daughter¡¯s small gestures, Li Sicheng subconsciously looked at Li Mosen.

    Li Mosen pursed his lips and lowered his head, keeping eating.

    Li Sicheng frowned without saying anything.

    Li Jianyue was simple-minded, and all her emotions were written on her face.

    Li Mosen, on the other hand, seemed to be influenced by others in the family. Perhaps it was because he had been imitating Li Sicheng. Compared with Li Jianyue, his emotions were hidden too deeply.

    However, even if Li Sicheng couldn¡¯t find anything from Li Mosen, but with their bahavior now, there was no doubt that he had trouble with Li Jianyue.

    Li Jianyue finished eating and left soon, which looked like someone was chasing after her.

    Not long after Li Jianyue left, Li Mosen put down the bowl and stood up as well. He said, ¡°I¡¯m full. ¡±

    Li Jianqian was still eating. When Li Mosen stood up, he turned around curiously and muttered, ¡°What happened to them today? ¡±

    Yu Chulin also thought it was strange. ¡°Maybe they have quarreled, so Jianyue is throwing a tantrum. She will be fine soon.¡±

    Li Jianqian thought of his sister¡¯s temper and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±

    Li Jianyue was a good-tempered person. She had inherited Su Qianci¡¯s personality perfectly. Although she might be silly sometimes, it was so easy to amuse her.

    So none of them paid attention to it.

    However, no one had expected that their carelessness would lead to consequences that they could not ept.

    After Li Jianyue returned to her room, she was very depressed.

    She really could not face brother Mosen properly now.

    As long as she saw Li Mosen, she felt very strange.

    Qin Xizao¡¯s words kept ringing in her mind, reminding her that Li Mosen might not only merely treat her as a sister.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh! ¡± Li Jianyue was so frustrated that she threw herself onto the bed.

    ¡°Knock, knock. ¡± The door was knocked again.

    Li Jianyue raised her head and asked loudly, ¡°Who is it? ¡±

    There was no answer.

    However, there was a knock on the door again.

    ¡°Who? Is it brother? ¡± Li Jianyue stood up and reached out to open the door.

    When she saw Li Mosen, Li Jianyue¡¯s heart jumped and she subconsciously wanted to close the door again.

    Li Mosen immediately stepped forward to block the door.

 Chapter 2289 - Going Abroad (5)

    <h4>Chapter 2289: Going Abroad (5)</h4>

    Li Jianyue¡¯s heart seemed to be lifted by his block. She looked at him warily and said, ¡°Brother Mosen, what are you doing? ¡±

    She spoke a little fast. It was obvious that she got shock.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart felt like it was pierced by something. He gritted his teeth and went forward to push the door open forcefully.

    Li Jianyue gulped and took a step back.

    She saw Li Mosen close the door, locking it, and then walk towards her. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Are you avoiding me? ¡±

    Li Jianyue rarely saw Li Mosen¡¯s angry looks, which made her heart beat even faster. She stepped back and said fearfully, ¡°Brother Mosen, you... what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t be like this, I will be afraid... ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be afraid? Why are you avoiding me? ¡± Li Mosen¡¯s voice was unprecedentedly fierce.

    Li Jianyue was startled by the roar. Her heart beat very fast. She said, ¡°I... ¡±

    ¡°Did that Quan Jingyi say something to you? ¡± Li Mosen sensed her panic and subconsciously softened his tone.

    He walked forward and approached Li Jianyue. He said softly, ¡°What did he say? Tell me. ¡±

    ¡°He... ¡± Li Jianyue was even more flustered. When she realized, she immediately changed her words and said, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t tell me anything. It was... ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still covering him even now! ¡± Li Mosen seemed to be on the verge of breaking down. He grabbed Li Jianyue¡¯s shoulders with both hands, ¡°Why? How can he deserve that? Li Jianyue, I¡¯m your brother. Now you know to lie to me for a male ssmate you¡¯ve known for less than three months? ¡±

    His said loudly with a tougher tone.

    Li Jianyue had never seen Brother Mosen acting like that. Just before she herself came back to her senses, tears had rushed out of her eyes. ¡°No... no, he didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s... It¡¯s... Xizao, Xizao said it... ¡±

    Seeing her tears, Li Mosen finally recover his wits.

    The fury in his heart was also appeased by her tears.

    Li Mosen subconsciously loosened his grip. He was a little upset. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t control myself. Don¡¯t cry. ¡±

    ¡°Sob... ¡± Li Jianyue finally couldn¡¯t help but cry. She looked at him and took a step back.

    Seeing her reluctant movement, Li Mosen was realy heartache. He approached her and reached out to wipe her tears. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me, what did that Qin Xizao talk to you? ¡±

    Li Jianyue was sobbing. Looking at Li Mosen who seemed to have calmed down, she was even more afraid. She choked and said, ¡°she... she said something terrible. I don¡¯t want it to be true, but I... I don¡¯t dare to ask. So, I don¡¯t dare to see you. I¡¯m afraid... ¡±

    Hearing her words, Li Mosen felt more and more disgusted with Qin Xizao.

    That woman looked young, but from her eyes, it could be seen that she was not a simple person.

    Li Jianyue was simple-minded and had been influenced by her with just a few words. It must be very scary.

    Li Mosen held back his anger and said softly, ¡°What did she talk about? Tell me, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±

    ¡°Sob... If I tell you, you will be angry. ¡±

    ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t be angry. ¡±

    ¡°You were so fierce just now. ¡± Li Jianyue wiped her tears and sounded very wronged. ¡°It was as if you wanted to hit me. ¡±

    Li Mosen sighed softly. ¡°Even if I beat myself to death, I wouldn¡¯t hit you, silly girl. ¡±

    Li Jianyue sniffled and stopped crying. She wanted to say something but stopped.

 Chapter 2290 - Going Abroad (6)

    <h4>Chapter 2290: Going Abroad (6)</h4>

    Li Jianyue stopped crying. She wanted to say something, but she was hesitated.

    She sneakly looked up at Li Mosen and made sure that his expression was normal, then she whispered, ¡°I actually think that Xizao¡¯s words are all nonsense. She said that you are not my biological brother, and maybe... you don¡¯t treat me as a normal sister. ¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s words made Li Mosen take pause.

    The secret that had been buried deeply in his heart for a long time finally was ruthlessly revealed. It was exposed naked in the sun, making it impossible for him to hide.

    Seeing Li Mosen stunned, Li Jianyue didn¡¯t understand what he meant, she continued to say anxiously in her heart, ¡°he said that you might like me. If it¡¯s not between a brother and sister, then it¡¯s between a boy and a girl. I said... How could it be? We are brother and sister. How could it be? If it¡¯s something else, then Xizao must have made a mistake, right? ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up.

    He looked down at the girl in front of him, and his mind went nk.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes were still as simple and clean as before.

    However, his eyes were already full of depth and greed.

    Li Mosen couldn¡¯t calm down. His only thought at the moment was: she found out, she knew!

    Had she finally found out such a secret that was buried deep in his heart?

    Li Mosen looked at her, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down, his eyes burning.

    Li Jianyue subconsciously stepped back, her eyes wide open.

    Although Li Mosen didn¡¯t say anything at the moment, his eyes sessfully made Li Jianyue feel uneasy.

    Could it be... true?

    Li Jianyue¡¯s heart was in a mess, and she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Li Mosen, you can¡¯t! ¡±

    It was rare for Li Jianyue to call him by his name.

    Li Mosen suddenly woke up and realized that the girl in front of him had been scared to the point that she was retreating step by step. Her eyes were full of uneasiness.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart beat faster, with excitement of being exposed as well as the heartache of being rejected intertwined.

    But at the same time, there was also panic since he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    What was he supposed to do..

    He shouldn¡¯t have let her know.

    But now, the impulse in his heart seemed to be about to burst out, and he couldn¡¯t control it at all.

    He couldn¡¯t control it.

    Just like he couldn¡¯t control his anger just now, at this moment, he also couldn¡¯t control his desire to confess, to show love.

    However, the fear and rejection in Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes were like a sharp knife, deeply piercing into his heart, making all his impulses choke in his throat.

    Li Mosen suppressed the pain in his heart and forced a smile. ¡°How can that be? Only you will believe the nosense. ¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s heart didn¡¯t calm down with his words. Instead, she looked at him suspiciously.

    Li Mosen sighed. ¡°My silly girl, how could you believe such words, what will you do without me in the future... ¡±

    Li Jianyue blinked her eyes. Her tensed body rxed at a visible speed. She looked at Li Mosen and asked carefully, ¡°Right? I also think it¡¯s too weird. Hehe... Xizao has definitely thought about too much. How is that possible? We are a family. You are my rtive. You are my brother. ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart felt like it had been soaked in sulfuric acid. With a piercing sound, it hurt more than ever.

    Who is your older brother.

    I am not.

 Chapter 2291 - Going Abroad (7)

    <h4>Chapter 2291: Going Abroad (7)</h4>

    However, when he saw the happiness on Li Jianyue¡¯s face, all words disappeared in his mouth.

    Li Jianyue sniffled. Although there were still tears on her face, her rxed look was obviously different from before.

    Li Mosen opened his mouth and tried to say something but didn¡¯t.

    He turned around and said in a light tone, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I thought it was just a small matter. ¡±

    Li Jianyue waspletely relieved. She was very upset. ¡°Yes, this is impossible. I¡¯m so stupid. Woo... ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart was hurt again.

    He couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He forced himself to say, ¡°Take a shower and go to bed early. I¡¯m leaving. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    When Mosen came out, he moved very quickly.

    Just out of sight of Li Jianyue, his eyes reddenedand his ms were trembling slightly.

    Li Mosen raised his head and saw Li Jianqian.

    Gazing at Li Mosen, Li Jianqian was silent for a moment. He said, ¡°What happened? ¡±

    ¡°Nothing, ¡± Li Mosen casually said and then prepared to leave.

    Li Jianqian said, ¡°It seems not like nothing happened.. Let¡¯s talk. ¡±

    ¡°I said, nothing! ¡± Li Mosen¡¯s tone was slightly low, with displeasure and warning.

    Li Jianqian was stunned.

    It seemed that Mosen¡¯s temper was much worse than he had imagined.

    He had never seen him lose his temper since he was young, so it was just that they hadn¡¯t met.

    Li Jianqian shook his head. ¡°Dad is calling you. ¡±

    Li Mosen paused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but by the looks of Dad, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s looking for you to gossip.¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Li Jianqian.

    Li Jianqian spread his hands.

    Li Mosen pursed his lips even tighter. He strode toward the direction of the study.

    Li Sicheng was indeed there.

    Su Qianci was writing in the study, holding a brush, and her handwriting was gentle and beautiful.

    Li Sicheng was right next to her, grinding it for her. At a nce, he looked like a couple in a painting.

    Su Qianci smiled, her face like Li Jianyue¡¯s with a gentle glow. When she saw Li Mosen, she said, ¡°Mosen is here. ¡±

    Li Sicheng looked at Li Mosen, and the gentleness on his face disappeared. He looked at Li Mosen and closed his head.

    Li Mosen walked in and said, ¡°Dad, mom. ¡±

    Su Qianci put down the pen and took the initiative to step aside. She carefully pinched the two horns of the calligraphy and let it blow in the air. The ink quickly dried.

    Sitting in the main seat, Li Sicheng asked casually, ¡°Did you argue with Ersu? ¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Mosen was obviously a little depressed.

    How could he not look like this.

    Li Sicheng did not care and picked up the inkstone for Su Qianci. However, he heard Li Mosen say, ¡°Dad, I have thought about it. ¡±

    Li Sicheng and Su Qianci both looked over in surprise.

    Li Mosen seemed to be struggling, with pain in his eyes. He opened his mouth as if he could not make up his mind, but in the end, he closed his eyes as if he had made a decision and said, ¡°I am willing to go abroad. ¡±

    Li Sicheng looked at him deeply and said, ¡°Have you decided yet?¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s¡¯s gentle gaze, which had originally contained a smile, turned to worry. She subconsciously looked at her husband.

    Li Sicheng looked at Li Mosen without saying anything.

    Li Mosen struggled, but he did not have the courage to say.

    He did not want to.

 Chapter 2292 - Come and See Me after Youâ€™ve Thought It through

    <h4>Chapter 2292: Come and See Me after You¡¯ve Thought It through</h4>

    He doesn¡¯t want to.

    He doesn¡¯t want to, no matter what.

    But does he have a way out?

    Li Mosen asked himself in his heart.

    Just sensing a little, Li Jianyue keep avoiding him.

    If she were to notice anything in the future..

    Li Mosen felt that he might not be able to bear any alienation from her in the future.

    Just today alone, he felt that he was going crazy.

    Perhaps he still needed some time and some distance to calm himself down.

    Going abroad might not be the best choice.

    But it was the fastest way at the moment.

    If he went abroad to study, he would not even have to wait until he graduated from high school, he could leave Li Jianyue and leave home.

    Seeing how difficult it was for Li Mosento make a choice, Li Sicheng knew that he must have made a great decision toe here and say such things to him.

    He is not worried., but kept his head down and went about his business.

    When Su Qianzhen saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Mohsen and said, ¡°Mosen, why do you suddenly want to go abroad? Have you thought about it? It is not a small matter. To go abroad means to leave home and parents. Not everyone can get used to it. ¡±

    As a mother, Su Qianci was like many parents, hoping that her children could stay by her side.

    That would have been understandable, but Su Qianci also knew that no matter what the child is, they will have to go out one day.

    And there would always be a day they woulde back.

    Facing his mother¡¯s eyes, Li Mosen was quiet for a moment and then said, ¡°Mom, I have thought about it. I want to go abroad and go to the school that dad said before. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Li Sicheng asked.

    Li Mosen did not expect Li Sicheng to ask that. After a moment of stunned silence, he dropped his eyes, ¡°Because I figured it out.¡±

    ¡°What have you figured out?¡± Li Sicheng put down what he was doing and asked, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Actually Li Mosen did not have many ns in his heart. Being asked by Li Sicheng, Li Mosen opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t answer anything.

    Li Sicheng walked out from behind the desk and said slowly, ¡°Mosen, you have always been calm, but today you are a little impulsive. ¡±

    Li Mosen was speechless.

    He was indeed a little impulsive.

    After he came in and said the first sentence, he began to regret it.

    However, Li Sicheng saw him through with a nce.

    Li Sicheng raised his hand and patted his shoulder that was almost parallel to his own, and he said meaningfully, ¡°Go back thinking about it carefully, ande to see me tomorrow with your study n. I will give you one day, if you don¡¯te to see me at this time tomorrow, ¡°I¡¯ll take it as I didn¡¯t hear you today. ¡±

    Li Mosen subconsciously straightened his back and looked at the painting not far in front of him, slightly dazed.

    When he came back to his senses, Li Sicheng had already walked to Su Qianci¡¯s side, taking the calligraphy in her hands, and whispered, ¡°Where are you going to hang it? ¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s attention quickly returned from Li Mosen to the calligraphy. Hearing Li Sicheng¡¯s words, she was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°It¡¯s so ugly, so don¡¯t hang it. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ugly. Even grandpa praised you for your good concentration. It looks good. ¡±

    ¡°What does concentration have to do with calligraphy? ¡±

    ¡°Only people with concentration can write well, ¡± Li Sicheng said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll have it framed tomorrow.¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s face was a little hot. ¡°Don¡¯t mislead the child. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, ¡± Li Sicheng said with a smile and put the painting on the desk. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room. ¡°

 Chapter 2293 - Yu Chulin

    <h4>Chapter 2293: Yu Chulin</h4>

    Watching Li Sicheng and Su Qianci walk out of the study, Mo Sen suddenly felt very lonely.

    He stood there for a long time before he turned and walked out.

    Just as he walked out of the door, he saw Li Jianqian, who had been waiting for a long time at the door.

    Li Jianqian looked like Li Sicheng, but his temperament was very different.

    The quietness, calmness, and even indifference of Li Sicheng were all not inherited by Li Jianqian.

    Li Jianqian was brought up by his grandparents. Compared with Li Mosen, he was more like an ordinary teenager.

    At this time, Li Jianqian was casually leaning against the wall. He raised his chin at Li Mosen and asked, ¡°What about going to my room? ¡±

    Li Mosen was silent for a moment. Then, he walked straight forward.

    When he arrived at Li Jianqian¡¯s room, he found that Yu Chulin was also there.

    Yu Chulin was wearing a white t-shirt and ck trousers with a pair of sses , which looked very gentle and quiet, full of schrliness.

    At this moment, he was reading a book. When Li Jianqian and Li Mosen walked over, he put down the book in his hand and looked up at him.

    Li Mosen had always been uncaring and distant to Yu Chulin.

    It was no exception at this time.

    When he saw Yu Chulin, Li Mosen narrowed his eyes. He was not surprised that Yu Chulin was in Li Jianqian¡¯s room.

    Li Jianqian sat on his bed and said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say to him? You can say it now. ¡±

    His tone was informal, and Li Jianqian looked particrly free and easy at that moment.

    Yu Chulin was sitting on a swivel chair. When the chair turned around, Yu Chulin¡¯s legs were crossed, and the original schrly youth was even more refined.

    The reason why Li Mosen didn¡¯t like Yu Chulin very much was because of his temperament.

    Yu chulin seemed to be naturally elegant, and no matter what he did, he was neither fast nor slow.

    Such a guy must be very popr with girls.

    If he had not alienated Li Jianyue from him in time, with Li Jianyue¡¯s simple personality, no one would have been able to stop Yu Chulin if he had any thoughts.

    However, after avoiding Yu Chulin and Quan Jingyi, perhaps there would be a second Yu Chulin and a third Quan Jingyi in the future.

    Li Mosen knew that he couldn¡¯t stop him.

    Thinking of this, Li Mosen couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself and asked Yu Chulin, ¡°what do you want to say? ¡±

    Yu Chulin took off his sses and yed with them in his hands. ¡°Are you going abroad? ¡±

    Li Mosen didn¡¯t say anything, which was a tacit agreement.

    Yu Chulin continued, ¡°The path your father arranged for you is a very good one, but it doesn¡¯t suit you. You know that, right? ¡±

    Li Mosen frowned. ¡°What do you want to say? ¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just want to tell you that only crying children have candy. Instead of keeping all your thoughts bottled up inside, why don¡¯t you take a chance on the direction you want to go? It¡¯s better than being stuck in your world right now. ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s frown deepened.

    He was quite confused about what he meant.

    Yu Chulin rarely spoke to him, and this was the first time he had ever spoken to him like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m the only one who can see through your feelings for Ersu.¡± Yu Chulin said as he looked at Li Jianqian. ¡°Even Moyun asked us if you had any other thoughts about Ersu two days ago.¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The secret that he thought he had hidden well had actually been known by everyone?

    Li Jianqian took over Yu Chulin¡¯s words and said, ¡°What did Dad say to you when he called you over? ¡°

 Chapter 2294 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 2294: Escape</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already guess it? ¡±

    Li Jianqian shrugged and said, ¡°Just a ballpark guess. I don¡¯t know exactly what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°I said I wanted to go abroad, ¡± Li Mosen said, ¡°And he asked me to think it over. ¡±

    Li Jianqian was surprised. ¡°Did you asked for it? ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡±

    Li Jianqian was even more surprised. He looked at Li Mosen carefully and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect... ¡±

    Not to mention Li Jianqian, even Li Mosen himself didn¡¯t expect it.

    But after seeing Li Jianyue¡¯s reaction, Li Mosen already had an answer in his heart.

    And the emotions caused by this answer were so turbulent and intense.

    Li Jianqian continued, ¡°Then what about Ersu? If you go abroad, Ersu will definitely not be used to it. ¡±

    Since childhood, Li Ersu was taken care of by Li Mosen.

    To Li Jianyue, Li Mosen was probably not only a brother, but also the only person who could think for her wholeheartedly at any time. The distance between them was even closer than the rtionship between their biological siblings and their father-daughter rtionship.

    The reason why Li Jianyue was so innocent now was because Li Mosen had been inseparable from her since she was young.

    Li Jianqian even suspected Li Mosen¡¯s intention: could it be that Li Mosen¡¯s goal was to spoil her so much that she couldn¡¯t leave him anymore?

    This thought shed through his mind, but it was also extremely terrifying.

    When Li Mosen heard Li Jianqian¡¯s words and Li Jianqian¡¯s expression at this moment, Li Mosen seemed to have seen what he was thinking about. He smiled and said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great. ¡±

    If Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t leave him, that would be great.

    But in fact, Li Jianyue could live well without him.

    But if he left Li Jianyue... Li Mosen couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of person he would be.

    Li Jianqian wanted to say something, but he heard Li Mosen say, ¡°I¡¯m going back. Bye. ¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait for a while. You¡¯ve only been here for less than five minutes. ¡±

    Li Mosen ignored him and turned to leave.

    The next day was Saturday. It was rare that Li Moyun did not see Li Mosen and Li Jianyue ying together after he came to Yuxiu.

    It was too quiet!

    Li Mosen hid in the room and did note out. Li Jianyue also wanted to hide, which was so creepy.

    After Li Moyun felt the atmosphere, he tried to adjust, but he could be happy anywhere except for the two of them.

    Li Moyun had no choice but to give up.

    That night, Li Mosen came to Li Sicheng¡¯s study as promised.

    Li Sicheng looked at his son and guessed what Li Mosen was thinking. He was a little surprised and asked again, ¡°Have you really thought it through? ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Mosen answered very seriously. ¡°I have thought it through. I will go abroad to study. ¡±

    Li Sicheng nodded deeply. ¡°Okay, I understand. ¡±

    Li Mosen looked straight at Li Sicheng with hesitation. After a while, he called, ¡°Dad.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    ¡°I want to leave as soon as possible. ¡± Li Mosen¡¯s tone was very calm. ¡°Since I have to leave sooner orter, I hope the sooner the better. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡±

    Li Mosen pursed his lips. ¡°I heard that it is very cold in America. It is snowing, so I want to go and have a look. ¡±

    Hearing thisme lie, Li Sicheng looked at him deeply. ¡°Is that so? ¡±

    Li Mosen did not answer.

    Li Sicheng said meaningfully, ¡°Mosen, I¡¯m d that you want to study. But I hope that when you face anything, you choose to face it instead of running away. I believe that my son is not a coward. ¡±

 Chapter 2295 - Visiting

    <h4>Chapter 2295: Visiting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    It was easier said than done.

    Li Sicheng didn¡¯t know anything.

    He didn¡¯t understand his embarrassment.

    Or maybe he knew and just didn¡¯t want to expose it.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Li Mosen lowered his eyes. ¡°Thank you, dad. ¡±

    Leaving Li Sicheng¡¯s study, Li Mosen walked out of the living room and heard Li Jianyue¡¯sughter, ¡°Li Moyun! ¡±

    Li Moyunughed, grabbed something from Li Jianyue and ran away.

    Li Jianyue was chasing after Li Moyun. Her long hair fluttered as she ran, and the smile on her face was brilliant.

    As if sensing Li Mosen¡¯s gaze, Li Moyun looked at him. His chubby face was flushed, and he gasped for breath, ¡°Brother Mosen,e and y with us. It¡¯s fun to y with three people. ¡±

    Li Jianyue also looked back, but when her eyes came into contact with Li Mosen, her eyes flickered away for a moment, and even the smile on her face was faded.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart was burning like fire

    Li Moyun thought he saw a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.

    Instead of responsing either of them, Li Mosen turned to go upstairs soon.

    When Li Moyun saw this, he looked at Li Jianyue, ¡°Did you have a quarrel?¡±

    Li Jianyue turned her head away. ¡°No. ¡±

    Li Moyun clicked his tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t fool me, it is so obvious.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Jianyue returned to the sofa and sat down. She felt a little strange and said, ¡°Believe it or not.¡±

    Li Moyun rolled his eyes at her.

    He was not dumb!

    However, with the rtionship between Li Jianyue and Li Mosen, even if there was a conflict, they would patch up their tiff within half a day.

    Li Moyun didn¡¯t notice that, but he didn¡¯t expect that this conflict would continue when he returned home the next week.

    Li Mosen was a man of few words, but Li Jianyue started to be silent as well.

    It was obvious that something was wrong!

    Just as Li Moyun was thinking about how to make them reconcile, the doorbell rang.

    He looked at the clock. It was past one in the afternoon.

    It was not long after lunch, and Nanny Rong was washing the dishes.

    Li Moyun ran to open the door in his bare feet. When he opened the door, he saw a beautiful girl.

    This girl was dressed very stylishly. She was dressed in the dark style of Lolita with an exquisite princess hat on her head,and her makeup was also very exquisite.

    Li Moyun felt that she looked a little familiar and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Qin Xizao smiled brightly. ¡°Hello, I am Jianyue¡¯s friend. I am here for her! ¡±

    Li Moyun heard her response and then he saw the figure of a young man walking out from behind her.

    Quan Jingyi was tall and had long legs. He seemed to be a little shy and turned his head away. When he met Li Moyun¡¯s gaze, he raised his head slightly and looked at Li Moyun with a smile. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Li Moyun remembered when he saw Quan Jingyi and asked, ¡°Are you all Li Jianyue¡¯s ssmates? ¡±

    Qin Xizao immediately nodded and said, ¡°Quan Jingyi is Jianyue¡¯s ssmate. I am Jianyue¡¯s friend.¡±

    ¡°Okie.¡± Li Moyun turned his head and shouted, ¡°Li Jianyue, your ssmates are looking for you! ¡±

    Li Jianyue jumped up from the sofa and ran to the door.

    When Qin Xizao saw Li Jianyue, she was a little excited and said, ¡°Jianyue, hello!¡±

    When Li Jianyue saw Qin Xizao, her heart had a kind of feeling can not tell.

    There was surprise, astonishment, but no joy.

    Not to mention being pleasantly surprised.

    On the contrary, Qin Xizao seemed a little excited. She walked in and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for only a few days, but I really miss you! Your house is so beautiful. Your elders must have good taste! ¡±

 Chapter 2296 - So Annoying

    <h4>Chapter 2296: So Annoying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°Of course. Our house was decorated by my mom. It¡¯s very beautiful! ¡± Li Moyun was a little proud.

    Qin Xizao smiled and said, ¡°You must be Jianyue¡¯s younger brother, right? You look alike! ¡±

    Li Moyun subconsciously touched his face, ¡°Really? ¡±

    Qin Xizao nodded, ¡°Of course. You are living together, so it is hard for you to feel it, they won¡¯t be able to tell. Only outsiders looking at you can see that your looks are actually quite simr.¡±

    ¡°Well, that makes sense. ¡± Li Moyun agreed.

    Li Jianyue quickly interrupted their conversation and said, ¡°Xizao, how did you know that my house is here? ¡±

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know. ¡± Qin Xizao smiled brightly. ¡°But someone else knows. Quan Jingyi is very familiar with you. ¡±

    As she said that, she turned her head and looked behind.

    Li Jianyue also looked towards her line of sight and found that Quan Jingyi was unnaturally standing not far from the door. When he met Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes, he only nodded slightly.

    ¡°By the way, Jianyue, where¡¯s your brother? ¡± Qin Xizao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t stop ncing inside.

    Seeing Qin Xizao acted as if she came for Li Mosen specially, Li Jianyue feel a little ufortable.

    She subconsciously stood in front of her and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go out and y. Brother Mosen is very busy today. ¡±

    ¡°Howe? I think he has been in the room the whole time.¡± Li Moyun looked behind and said, ¡°Well, he is out. ¡±

    Li Moyun¡¯s words made Li Jianyue pause for a moment, while Qin Xizao¡¯s eyes lit up and looked in the direction Li Moyun was looking.

    Unsurprisingly, she saw Li Mosen at the first sight.

    Li Mosen was wearing soft home clothes and looked very rxed.

    His slightly curly ck hair was a little upturned, and his blue eyes seemed to be a little tired. On his fair skin, the two dark circles under his eyes were even more obvious.

    It seemed that he had not rested well.

    When Qin Xizao looked at Li Mosen, she smiled sweetly at him and said, ¡°Senior, so d to meet you again! ¡±

    Li Mosen certainly recognized her. As soon as he saw Qin Xizao, A sense of foreboding took his heart.

    As expected, he saw Quan Jingyi not far from the door in the next moment.

    Quan Jingyi also looked over at the same time and revealed an ambiguous smile on his face. ¡°Senior. ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s eyes turned gloomy immediately, ¡°Why are you here? ¡±

    Li Moyun immediately sensed that Li Mosen¡¯s mood seemed off.

    Although during this period of time, Li Mosen always looked a little upset, it was barely that he had such a great mood swing like now.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to y with Jianyue!¡± Qin Xizao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really boring at home on weekends, and I haven¡¯t Seen Jianyue for a long time, so I¡¯m here to contact her. ¡±

    Li Mosen had long been impatient with Qin Xizao¡¯s voice and turned to look at Li Jianyue.

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t know what to feel at this point. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out and y.¡±

    However, Qin Xizao¡¯s gaze fell on Li Mosen again. ¡°Won¡¯t you join us, senior? ¡±

    Li Mosen said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not free. ¡±

    His attitude was so cold, which made Qin Xizao¡¯s smile froze on her face.

    Li Jianyue hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    Quan Jingyi gave Li Mosen a deep look before he turned around and walked out after the girls.

    Li Moyun certainly sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly chased up towards Li Mosen, shouting, ¡°Brother Mosen, what are you doing, You seem to hate that girl! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Li Mosen stopped, making no effort to repress his disgust, ¡°That guy is also very annoying! ¡±

 Chapter 2297 - Ferris Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 2297: Ferris Wheel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After the three of them walked out, Qin Xizao¡¯s face was full of sadness. ¡°Jianyue, does senior hate me very much? ¡±

    Li Jianyue also felt that Li Mosen didn¡¯t like Qin Xizao. Maybe it was because she told him the other day that it was Qin Xizao who had told her those things behind his back?

    Thinking of this, Li Jianyue felt a little guilty andforted Qin Xizao, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, actually he treats everyone the same way.¡±

    ¡°Really? ¡± Qin Xizao looked as if she¡¯s going to cry. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been hated by a person. The people who have known me before are all very fond of me, but only senior...¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s mood was a little mixed.

    Qin Xizao was indeed very easy to attract people.

    She¡¯s a pretty girl, who had a good tongue and dressed well, in addition, she had a nice shape.

    Li Jianyue was a little envious of such a girl. She was cheerful and didn¡¯t worry about having no friends to y with.

    Qin Xizao soon perked up and smiled, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, Jianyue. I really haven¡¯t yed with you for a long time. I have asked Quan Jingyi when you can hang out, but he has no idea, so I had to bring him along toe to you, you would not mind, right?¡±

    Li Jianyue actually didn¡¯t mind, but when she saw Qin Xizao looking at Li Mosen, she felt a little ufortable.

    However, facing Qin Xizao¡¯s frank gaze, Li Jianyue could only smile.

    Quan Jingyi nced at her and asked casually, ¡°Where do you want to y? ¡±

    Qin Xizao chuckled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already thought about it? What are you hesitating for? ¡±

    As soon as he said this, Quan Jingyi seemed to be somewhat embarrassed. He turned his head to look into the distance and said, ¡°I just worry that she won¡¯t go. ¡±

    ¡°Howe?¡± Qin xizao grabbed Li Jianyue¡¯s arm. ¡°Jianyue should like to y games the most, right? ¡±

    ¡°What games to y? ¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    ¡°The amusement park! ¡±

    Qin Xizao grabbed Li Jianyue¡¯s arm with a billiant smile.

    When they arrived at the amusement park, Li Jianyue found that she had never been here before.

    Compared with the amusement park that she often went to, this ce seemed smaller.

    However, judging from the decor of the front, it was more exquisite than the ces that she often went to.

    Qin Xizao had always liked to wear lolita-style clothes. Li Jianyue had seen her many times in dark-style lolita outfits, which looked very stylized.

    After Qin Xizao brought them in, Li Jianyue found that the style here was actually mostly somewhat close to what Qin Xizao was wearing.

    There was a dark feeling, as if going to a hell.

    It was very cool.

    But Li Jianyue felt a little depressed.

    She still liked ces that were more sweet, just like the amusement park that Brother Mosen often took her to. There were princess dresses and dolls everywhere, and they were very cute.

    Qin Xizao brought her to y a few projects, and Quan Jingyi followed behind them silently.

    After a few events, both Qin Xizao and Li Jianyue were a little tired.

    Qin Xizao bought an ice cream for Li Jianyue, and the two girls ate it one bite at a time. Soon, they walked under the Ferris wheel.

    Qin Xizao smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go on the Ferris wheel!¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Li Jianyue agreed without thinking.

    Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t like to talk much originally, and now he just followed them secretly. After waiting in line for a long time, Li Jianyue had already stepped on the Ferris wheel. Suddenly, Quan Jingyi felt that he was pushed by someone.

    Qin Xizao blinked at him rapidly.

    Then, Qin Xizao screamed, ¡°Oh my, my stomach hurts. you guys y first, I need to go to the toilet! ¡±

 Chapter 2298 - Hes a little bigoted

    <h4>Chapter 2298: He¡¯s a little bigoted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Xizao turned and ran away.

    Since the ferris wheel was still moving, and the staff behind urged, ¡°On or not? ¡±

    Li Jianyue had already gone up and turned to look at Quan Jingyi.

    With a careless look on his face, Quan Jingyi stepped on the ferris wheel.

    The door was closed, and there were only Quan Jingyi and Li Jianyue in the small closed space.

    It was quiet all around that only the sound of each other¡¯s breathing and heartbeat could be heard.

    Li Jianyue felt a little unnatural. The little shyness that she had hidden in her heart for a long time seemed to have disappeared at this moment.

    Quan Jingyi sat down beside her and looked outside.

    Li Jianyue was a little stiff. She looked at the empty seat opposite her and said, ¡°It will be more bnced if you sit over there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same, ¡± Quan Jingyi said. ¡°It won¡¯t fall off. ¡±

    Li Jianyue: ¡± ... ¡±

    It won¡¯t fall off indeed, but it¡¯s ufortable.

    She turned her head away somewhat uneasily.

    Suddenly, Quan Jingyi said, ¡°You seem to be very unhappytely, why?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Li Jianyue was shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m not unhappy. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fool me.¡± Quan Jingyi said firmly, ¡°You¡¯re obviously unhappy. Is it because of what happenedst time? ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Li Jianyue didn¡¯t realize what he was talking about.

    Facing Li Jianyue¡¯s gaze, Quan Jingyi suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡± Li Jianyue was even more confused.

    Quan Jingyi said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have fought with senior Li. I was the one who provoked him firstst time. ¡±

    Li Jianyue narrowed her eyes. ¡°I always believe my brother wouldn¡¯t fight with you. What exactly did you provoke him for? ¡±

    Quan Jingyi gazed at her with a profound gaze . ¡°Do you want to know? ¡±

    Li Jianyue replied, ¡°Yes! ¡±

    ¡°I asked him if he liked you. It¡¯s not that my brother likes his sister, but that boys like girls, ¡± Quan Jingyi said with a slight scornful smile. ¡°He didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Then I said that I liked you very much. ¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Quan Jingyi turned around and looked very serious, ¡°I really like you very much. You have always been the model in my album. I have seldom cared about girls since I was a child, except Xizao, who is my rtive. She is one month older than me, so she can be considered my cousin. Other than her, I haven¡¯t said so much to girls.¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s heart was beating a little fast, but it didn¡¯t seem to be a rush of excitement.

    Instead, it was a little embarrassing.

    Li Jinyue was a little frozen at the present and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°So I want you to be my girlfriend. I told him that you also like me very much. He is your brother. It is impossible for him. ¡± Quan Jingyi¡¯s gaze was serious, ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t biological, you will still mind. You simply treat him as your brother. If you know what he really thinks, you will definitely avoid him.¡±

    Li Jianyue was speechless for a moment.

    Seeing Li Jianyue¡¯s expression was changed, Quan Jingyi immediately asked, ¡°I got it right, didn¡¯t I? ¡±

    Li Jianyue pursed her lips and shrank to the side.

    ¡°So he got angry. I think I must have to touch a sore spot and identally his sensitive nerve, and that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t help but hit me. And I was the one who was injured since I didn¡¯t fight back.¡± Quan Jingyi said, ¡°If the boss wasn¡¯t in the bathroom, he probably wouldn¡¯t have stopped. He¡¯s a bit extreme, Jianyue. ¡±

    ¡°Enough. ¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Stop saying that.¡±

 Chapter 2299 - When She Looked at You, It is the Same

    <h4>Chapter 2299: When She Looked at You, It is the Same</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I knew brother Mosen better than you did.¡± Li Jianyue said with a straight face, ¡°Stop speaking ill of brother Mosen in front of me anymore, and I hate you so. Quan Jingyi, we can be friends, but you don¡¯t have a crush on me, I won¡¯t like anyone.¡±

    Quan Jingyi looked at her without showing any emotion. ¡°Really? What about me? ¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Jianyue said without thinking.

    Quan Jingyi stood up and approached her. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, why do you still want to be friends with me? ¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s voice paused. ¡°I like you, but it¡¯s not that kind of... ¡±

    ¡°But you like who you like.¡± Quan Jingyi interrupted her. ¡°It¡¯s enough that you like me. ¡±

    Li Jianyue was a little embarrassed. ¡°No! ¡±

    Looking at her exasperated look, the shyness hidden in Quan Jingyi¡¯s heart disappeared without a trace immediately.

    For fear that he would misunderstand, Li Jianyue said loudly, ¡°I just want to treat you as a friend. Quan Jingyi, we are still young. I didn¡¯t think too much. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t think about it. As long as I do.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Li Jianyue was speechless.

    Quan Jingyi said seriously, ¡°I really like you, Li Jianyue. ¡±

    Li Jianyue felt extremely awkward.

    She hadn¡¯t known Quan Jing Yi for very long, but it had been close to a semester. Although Li Jianyue had a good impression of him, she had always just wanted to be a good friend with him.

    Now, Li Jianyue didn¡¯t dare to get too close to him.

    She forced a smile and shrank back. ¡°Quan Jingyi, I... ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to feel pressured. ¡± Quan Jingyi¡¯s voice suddenly became much lower. ¡°But I¡¯m very curious whether you know your brother also likes you?¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The ferris wheel soon reached the end, and the door was opened.

    Li Jianyue pushed Quan Jingyi and said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Then, she jumped down and ran away.

    Quan Jingyi pursed his lips tightly and followed her out.

    Qin Xizao had been waiting downstairs. He saw Li Jianyue running out at a nce and revealed an ambiguous smile. She didn¡¯t find Li Jianyue at first. Instead, she walked up to Quan Jingyi and asked, ¡°How is it? ¡±

    Quan Jingyi looked at her coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she likes me? ¡±

    Qin Xizao was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t she? She looked at you attentively every time she saw you, and her eyes were very engaged..¡±

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s expression instantly turned more glum, ¡°When she looked at you, it¡¯s the same! ¡±

    Qin Xizao stayed put, while Quan Jingyi took a step forward and disappeared without a trace.

    It was only after Li Jinyue went out to the yground that she remembered she hadn¡¯t said goodbye to them. After thinking about it, she picked up her phone and prepared to go to the small chat group of the three of them to say something.

    However, when she opened it, she found that the small chat group seemed to have disappeared.

    Her phone rang.

    [ Qin Xizao ] : Jianyue, why did you leave without saying anything? Quan Jingyi looks so sad..

    Li Jianyue suddenly felt a little guilty.

    Wasn¡¯t it hurtful that she just ran away?

    Moreover, Quan Jingyi was such a proud boy..

    Li Jianyue replied: ¡°sorry, I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡°.

    [ Qin Xizao ] : Alright, I¡¯m going to have fun with my friends tomorrow night. How abouting to y with us

    [ Li Jianyue ]: No, you guys enjoy!

    [ Qin Xizao ] : Oh, you have abandoned me!

    Only Li Jianyue did not reply again.

 Chapter 2300 - A little Scared

    <h4>Chapter 2300: A little Scared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Jianyue was really in a bad mood.

    In such a short time, why did Quan Jingyi and brother Mosen all change.

    It was really... depressing.

    It was still early. When Li Jianyue returned home, Li Mosen was forcing Li Moyun to review his homework.

    As soon as she entered, Li Jianyue heard Li Moyun¡¯s scream.

    When seeing Li Jianyue return, Li Mosen was about to talk to her, and then he saw Li Jianyue¡¯s unhappy look.

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t even say a word to any of them before she turned around and returned to her room.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s dejected look quickly attracted Li Moyun¡¯s attention.

    But no matter how Li Moyun asked, Li Jianyue refused to reveal a word.

    Li Moyun had no choice but to give up.

    Li Mosen saw everything but did not say a single word.

    After dinner, Li Jianyue returned to her room and suddenly received a call from Qin Xizao.

    Qin Xizao sounded very anxious. She said, ¡°What should I do, Jianyue? Quan Jingyi is drunk and calling your name. I can¡¯t stop him at all. Only you can stop him. Come here now! ¡±

    Qin Xizao¡¯s words were so anxious that when Li Jianyue heard her words, she couldn¡¯t help but be anxious too, ¡°How could this be? ¡±

    Qin Xizao sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°Come quickly. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him like this. What did you say to him? ¡±

    Li Jianyue was also very confused.

    Had she said anything?

    No!

    Hearing that Li Jianyue didn¡¯t say anything, Qin Xizao urged, ¡°Come quickly. Come alone. Hurry up! ¡±

    Li Jianyue actually didn¡¯t want to go.

    But looking at the time, it was only 6:30, and it wasn¡¯t toote.

    The curfew at home was at 9:00. If she went out for a walk now, her family wouldn¡¯t suspect anything.

    Li Jianyue quickly carried her bag and walked out of the door.

    When she walked out of the door, she identally bumped into Li Mosen.

    Li Mosen seemed to have just taken a shower, and his hair was still dripping. Seeing that Li Jianyue had even carried her bag, he immediately asked, ¡°Where are you going? ¡±

    ¡°I have something to deal with.¡± Li Jianyue didn¡¯t look back and quickly left.

    Li Mosen frowned. ¡°What else is there to do at this time? ¡±

    Li Jianyue said, ¡°My friend has something to look for me, and will be back soon. ¡±

    My friend is looking for me..

    Is he going on a date at this time?

    Thinking of this, Li Mosen didn¡¯t look good, ¡°Which friend? ¡±

    Normally, Li Jianyue would have answered Li Mosen honestly. However, since she knew that Li Mosen might have other thoughts about her, Li Jianyue felt that his concern was not so simple.

    Hearing Li Mosen¡¯s question, Li Jianyue felt a little disgusted and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Just my good friends! ¡±

    Then, she walked away in small steps without looking back.

    But she didn¡¯t know that her impatient attitude just now made Li Mosen¡¯s heart hurt a little.

    Li Mosen looked at her back, pursed his lips, and went back to his room in the end.

    Li Jianyue took a taxi to the address given by Qin Xizao. Unexpectedly, the address was a little far.

    After getting off the car, she found that this was a rtively high-end entertainment venue.

    There was a casino, a restaurant, a hotel, and a set of entertainment facilities around it. Bars and ktvs were all avable.

    This was the first time Li Jianyue hade to such a ce. Looking at the scantily dressed women and obviously older men, she was a little afraid.

 Chapter 2301 - Dragged into the Hotel

    <h4>Chapter 2301: Dragged into the Hotel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    But since she was already here, Li Jianyue had no choice but to call Qin Xizao.

    However, Qin Xizao¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t be reached no matter how hard she tried.

    She called several times, but no one answered.

    Just as Li Jianyue was confused, a waiter approached her.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s first reaction was that he was going to receive her. She smiled awkwardly and retreated to the side.

    The waiter didn¡¯t walk away. Instead, he continued to approach her and said, ¡°Hello, may I ask if you are Li Jianyue, Ms. Li? ¡±

    Ms. Li..

    Li Jianyue was a little unhappy.

    How did she look like ady with her appearance?

    She had aged so much in just a short while!

    ¡°Yes, do you know me? ¡±

    The waiter smiled. ¡°Yes, Mr. Quan asked me to take you there. ¡±

    Mr. Quan..

    Of course, it was Quan Jingyi!

    Li Jianyue was a little angry.

    It turned out that it was not Qin Xizao who had asked her toe earlier, but Quan Jingyi!

    Instantly, Li Jianyue felt like she was being fooled.

    She wanted to see how Quan Jingyi would exin it to herter!

    Li Jianyue huffed and followed the waiter to the 33rd floor. This was a hotel.

    Li Jianyue felt something was wrong. ¡°Did Quan Jingyi rent a room in the hotel? ¡±

    The waiter nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Quan has been waiting for you here for a long time. ¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t dare to go in.

    Although she hadn¡¯t experienced so manyplicated things, she also knew that a hotel was not a good ce.

    Especially a man and a woman, especially a drunk boy who liked her.

    Li Jianyue rationally felt that she should not go in. She stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call to ask him. ¡±

    Unexpectedly, the waiter¡¯s expression changed and suddenly became fierce. ¡°What the hell, get in here!¡±

    The change was so sudden that Li Jianyue was shocked.

    Before she could react, the waiter had already held her back.

    Li Jianyue screamed, ¡°What are you doing... Ugh! ¡±

    Her mouth was covered. The waiter was very strong.

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. She was already dragged into the hotel room by him.

    ¨C

    Li Mosen dried his hair, and the more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt.

    Recently, Li Jianyue had been avoiding him more and more.

    She was also bing more and more disobedient to him.

    This feeling made Li Mosen feel very ufortable, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her, to love and protect her like before.

    Li Mosen turned on his phone and looked at the time. Half an hour had passed.

    The house door was locked at nine o¡¯clock. She had just gone out sote, so she couldn¡¯t have gone far.

    Li Mosen wanted to call her, but he was afraid that she would be disgusted. He thought for a while and turned on the GPS.

    Their cell phone ounts were connected. As long as they wanted to, they could know each other¡¯s location at any time.

    Li Mosen quickly searched for her ount and found that her ount moved fast, as if she was in a car.

    But the car¡¯s location was getting further and further away.

    Li Mosen felt that something was wrong. Looking at the route, they had already reached the other end of Kang City, and the distance was very far.

    Li Mosen waited for a while more and found that the location did not seem to have any intention of stopping.

    It was sote. Whu did she run so far away?

    Li Mosen sent her a wechat message: What time will you be back?

    Li Jianyue quickly replied: I don¡¯t know, I thought it was very close, but when I was in the taxi, I found it was very far.

    Li Mosen frowned and quickly typed, ¡°Give me the destination, let me see where it is. ¡°.

    Li Jianyue seemed to hesitate for a moment, but she still sent a screenshot.

 Chapter 2302 - Not a Good Girl

    <h4>Chapter 2302: Not a Good Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The screenshot was a chat record. The person who sent this message to Li Jianyue was Qin Xizao.

    Seeing the name Qin Xizao, Li Mosen was already on alert.

    ?

    This woman was really unlikable. What¡¯s more, Li Mosen subconsciously felt that this woman was not a good girl.

    When he saw the address, Li Mosen recognized it at a nce. It was star city.

    It had been established for decades, and it was undoubtedly the number one entertainment venue in Kingstown.

    However, it was too messy inside!

    Qin Xizao actually asked Li Jianyue to go to such a messy ce?

    Li Mosen¡¯s expression became darker and darker. He typed: What are you going to do?

    Then, he sent another message: This is not the kind of ce you should go!!

    Li Ersu: But, I¡¯m almost there.

    Li Mosen stood up with a sullen face, put on his clothes and walked out.

    The driver, Uncle Yang, had not left yet. Seeing Li Mosen¡¯s movement, he asked, ¡°Mosen, where are you going at this time of night? ¡±

    ¡°Ersu, this girl is running around. Grandpa Yang, please send me to her. ¡±

    Uncle Yang naturally agreed. After asking for the address, he took Li Mosen to star city.

    For some reason, Li Mosen¡¯s eyelids kept twitching.

    The ominous premonition became stronger and stronger.

    He could not help but urge, ¡°Hurry up please. ¡±

    Seeing his anxious look, Uncle Yang did not dare to dy and immediately stepped on the elerator. With his experienced driving skills, he quickly left many people behind.

    Li Mosen sent a message to Li Jianyue and she quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡°.

    Seeing this message, Li Mosen felt a little relieved and said, ¡°Be careful, that ce is very messy. ¡°.

    However, Li Jianyue didn¡¯t reply anymore.

    The road from home to Star City was really far.

    Suddenly, he received a message from Li Jianyue, ¡°Someone ising to pick me up!¡±

    Someone?

    Who is he?

    Li Mosen subconsciously thought of Quan Jingyi and Qin Xizao.

    Li Mosen didn¡¯t like these two people at all.

    But at least, if they were there, Li Jianyue wouldn¡¯t be bullied.

    Thinking of this, Li Mosen slightly rxed, but still urged, ¡°Grandpa Yang, try to hurry up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Uncle Yang drove steadily. He could see the expression of Li Mosen from the rearview mirror, the tension could not be concealed

    Uncle Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ersu may be a little native, but she has a sense of propriety.¡±

    Li Mosen smiled bitterly. ¡°If she has a sense of propriety, she won¡¯t run so far away without a sound. ¡±

    Uncle Yang chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s a little girl. She likes to y. When she grows up, she¡¯ll be more mature. ¡±

    When she grows up, she¡¯ll be more mature...

    Li Mosen felt a little bitter in his heart.

    If possible, he would like her to be more simple.

    Suddenly, the phone in his hand vibrated. It was Li Jianyue.

    The call was picked up quickly. Li Mosen asked, ¡°Hello? ¡±

    However, Li Jianyue¡¯s scream came from the other side. ¡°What are you doing...! ¡±

    This voice was too sharp. Then, Li Mosen heard the muffled sound of the phone falling on the carpet.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart was suddenly pulled up, shouting: ¡°Ersu? ¡±

    However, there has been no response.

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry up! ¡±

    Uncle Yang was also shocked by Li Mosen¡¯s attitude and said quickly, ¡°We¡¯re almost there ¡±

    Li Mosen did not dare to hang up the phone, and the phone on the other side, came the sound of rustling.

    It¡¯s like the wind, or it¡¯s just the sound of a machine.

 Chapter 2303 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 2303: Help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Suddenly, someone said, ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a cell phone here, it¡¯s still talking... ¡±

    It was a woman¡¯s voice. Li Mosen immediately said, ¡°Hello! ¡±

    ?

    ¡°Hello?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was heard soon. ¡°Are you the owner of this cell phone? ¡±

    Li Mosen quickly said, ¡°This is my sister¡¯s cell phone. She suddenly screamed, so I¡¯m very worried. Where did you find this cell phone? ¡±

    ¡°In the hotel, in the hotel corridor. Where are you now? You cane and get your phone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Mosen hurriedly got out of the car and rushed in.

    The security guard saw Li Mosen like this and quickly came up and asked, ¡°What are you doing? ¡±

    Li Mosen said, ¡°I am looking for someone!¡± Then, he rushed in.

    The woman on the phone said, ¡°I am on the 33rd floor, oh, at the door of 3325. ¡±

    Li Mosen immediately rushed into the elevator.

    After getting into the elevator, Li Mosen suddenly felt that it was not very rational for him toe in like this.

    If there was something really happened to Li Jianyue in there, it was not something that a child like him could solve.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart was beating very fast and called Uncle Yang.

    Uncle Yang was a veteran who had been driving at home for many years. When he had nothing to do, he would spar with his father and uncle. Although he was a little old, his skills were definitely better than Li Mosen¡¯s.

    Although Li Mosen did not know what had happened up there, it was better to be prepared!

    Now, he could only hope that nothing happened to Li Jianyue.

    The elevator gradually rose, while Li Mosen¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster..

    ...

    After Li Jianyue was dragged into the hotel room, she cried loudly.

    Especially when she saw the four men in the room, she was so scared that her body trembled.

    She was forcefully thrown to the ground by the man in the waiter¡¯s clothes behind her. With a scream, Li Jianyue immediately shrank back.

    The men in the room were all a little dark and short. One of them had a long scar on his face and looked very fierce.

    When he saw Li Jianyue, the young girl with delicate skin, the scar-faced man¡¯s expression immediately became drooling. ¡°You¡¯re awesome, guy. You actually got such a young girl! ¡±

    That wretched expression scared Li Jianyue to tears.

    The scar-faced man was stunned, and then heughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re so timid. Are you even an adult? Show me. ¡±

    As he spoke, he walked toward Li Jianyue, taking off his clothes as he walked.

    Li Jianyue was so scared that her face turned pale. She cried even louder and shouted, ¡°Help! Help! Who are you? ! ¡±

    The scar-faced man looked even more excited and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter who we are. You just need to know that you¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have offended. ¡±

    With that, he pounced on Li Jianyue.

    Li Jianyue screamed and got up from the ground. She turned around and wanted to open the door.

    However, it was easier said than done. She was pulled back by the waiter who had just brought her over and thrown on the ground again.

    Li Jianyue was a pampered rich girl. After falling twice in a row, her skin was burning with pain.

    But the fear at this moment let Li Jianyue have no time to take care of the injury, desperately to the corner of the past.

    ¡°Ouch, the little girl looks so young. She is about the same age as my daughter. I can¡¯t bear to do it.¡±

    A burly man who had been sitting on the bed made a very unpleasant noise, like sand grinding against a board.

    It was very unpleasant.

 Chapter 2304 - If I canâ€™t F*ck You to Death Today, Iâ€™ll Eat my Hat!

    <h4>Chapter 2304: If I can¡¯t F*ck You to Death Today, I¡¯ll Eat my Hat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    However, like grasping at a life-saving straw, Li Jianyue said , ¡°Uncle, save me! I¡¯m only seventeen years old! What¡¯s more, my father, my father is Li Sicheng! Do you know Li Sicheng? Even if you don¡¯t know my father, you must know the LS group, which is our family¡¯s group! ¡°I am Li Jianyue, don¡¯t bully me, I will ask my father to give you money! ¡±

    Hearing this, the men at present were shocked.

    ?

    ¡°She is Li Sicheng¡¯s daughter? ¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the Li Sicheng who destroyed Tang and Bo¡¯s musical instruments a few years ago? ¡±

    Li Jianyue was stunned.

    She really didn¡¯t know these things.

    The scar-faced man¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°Da*n it, if she is Li Sicheng¡¯s daughter, I¡¯ll even more. This son of a bi*ch ruined my job back then! If he hadn¡¯t driven Tang Qing crazy, I would still be rich! ¡±

    With that, he fiercely pounced on Li Jianyue.

    His fierce attitude scared Li Jianyue so much that she screamed, ¡°Ahhhhh! ¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s voice was very sharp. The scar-faced man went forward to cover Li Jianyue¡¯s mouth, then pressed her under his knees and reached out to tear her clothes.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s crying was broken, and she screamed desperately, ¡°No! Help! Ah! ¡±

    The scar-faced man had no intention of stopping.

    With his physique, Li Jianyue looked especially petite.

    Not to mention that Li Jianyue was still young.

    Li Jianyue felt a chill on her body, and her coat was directly taken off.

    She screamed and covered her body, shrilling, ¡°You can¡¯t touch me! My father won¡¯t let you go! My grandfather is a general of the country, and my uncle is apanymander. Ah! No, no, I beg you... No... ¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! ¡± Seeing Li Jianyue¡¯s fair skin, the scar-faced was so excited. He shouted obscenities with lewdugh and lowered his head to kiss her.

    Li Jianyue screamed and bit his neck, tears and snot flowing down his neck.

    Li Jianyue used a lot of strength, and the scar-faced man¡¯s scream almost prated the ceiling.

    He tried to pull her away, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Jianyue¡¯s teeth to be deeply embedded in his skin.

    Everyone saw that bright red blood was flowing out of her mouth.

    The scar-faced man got up in pain, pulled her hard, and threw her out.

    Li Jianyue hit the cab door, and her snow-white skin hit the protruding handle. With the scream was apanied by the muffled sound of Her body fell to the ground.

    The scar-faced man grimaced in pain, and the blood on his neck had already flowed all over his shoulder.

    Seeing this, the scar-faced man was even more furious.

    He went forward and pulled Li Jianyue¡¯s hair, lifted her up and threw her onto the bed.

    Li Jianyue covered her scalp, and couldn¡¯t cry anymore.

    The scar-faced man pressed her to pull her pants and scolded fiercely, ¡°Da*n it, if I can¡¯t f*ck you to death today, I¡¯ll eat my hat!¡±

    Someone beside him was also impatient that he quickly took off his clothes and said, ¡°Be gentle, don¡¯t torture her to death directly. If we can¡¯t enjoy her as well, You are dead meat!¡±

    The scar-faced man smiled sinisterly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely leave her to you guys alive!¡±

    Li Jianyue screamed and struggled, but her hands were already grabbed by another person. ¡°No!¡±

    Her sharp and hoarse voice seemed to ignite the animality of these people.

 Chapter 2305 - Beaten until Vomiting Blood

    <h4>Chapter 2305: Beaten until Vomiting Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    The few of them rushed forward together and fixed Li Jianyue¡¯s hands and feet. The unbearable humiliation made her tremble all over.

    Li Jianyue had never thought that she would have such a day.

    ?

    She might as well be dead!

    ¡°Bang. ¡±

    Everyone at present was scared by the loud sound and stopped moving.

    Thest nerve in Li Jianyue¡¯s brain waspletely broken by this loud sound.

    With only a chill feeling in her heart, she closed her eyes, and no longer felt anything around her.

    The scarred-face man was covered in blood, and the others were also half-naked. At this time, the loud knock on the door made everyone look at each other in shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on! ¡±

    ¡°Who is it! ¡± Someone asked.

    The person outside said, ¡°Waiter! ¡±

    The scarred-face man was furious and shouted, ¡°F*ck off! ¡±

    However, this waiter didn¡¯t leave, and then someone said, ¡°We have to check your room.A little girl was lost, and ording to the surveince, she went into this room, and now the family is looking for her!¡±

    These words made everyone in the room shudder.

    ¡°What should we do? ¡± Someone asked.

    The scar-faced man spat and roared, ¡°Shut up! I was bitten so badly! I will definitely f*ck the girl anyway!¡±

    As he spoke, he took off thest piece of cloth on his body, spiting in his hand and moving closer to the little girl on the bed.

    However, the next moment, the door opened.

    A few people outside immediately rushed in.

    The people inside all had a change in expression. The scar-faced man trembled, and his entire bodyy on top of Li Jianyue¡¯s body.

    Only then did he realize that Li Jianyue had already fainted.

    When Li Mosen, who had barged in, saw the scene on the bed, his rationality instantly copsed.

    Li Mosen was as pale as death and trembling in every limb, and his eyes were red with disbelief. He rushed forward, ¡°Ersu! ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s mind went nk, but before he could approach her, he was pulled down. ¡°What are you doing! ¡±

    ¡°Where did this kide from? How dare you disturb us!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When we finish, I¡¯ll give her to you. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s a mixed-blood. Haha, I¡¯ve never yed with a mixed-blood boy before. ¡±

    ¡°Da*n it!¡± Li Mosen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he swung his fist at the man.

    The man was stunned, then he spat out bloody saliva and shouted angrily, ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Li Mosen shouted, ¡°F*ck off! ¡±

    ¡°Go to hell! ¡± The scar-faced felt that he really had a rotten day. Originally, it was lucky to receive money to do such a good work, but who knew that he would meet a little girl who didn¡¯t care about her life.

    Now, before he could do anything, he was interrupted by a punk!

    Scarface was naked. He gritted his teeth and punched Li Mosen. He shouted, ¡°F*cking bast*rd! ¡±

    Li Mosen was hit so hard that he fell to the ground. Then, he punched again.

    His fists were very big and he had a lot of strength. Li Mosen was hit so hard that he was in a daze. His body was punched and kicked again and again.

    But he seemed to feel no pain, he looked at the bed where his Ersu was lying. There were a lot of injuries in her body and her face was full of tears.

    Li Mosen felt a sharp pain in his heart.

    ¡°Puff.¡± spit out arge mouthful of blood, Li Mosen¡¯s head has been confused.

    When Uncle Yang arrived, all the blood rushed to the top of his head. He yelled at them in a helpless rage,¡±Stop!¡±

 Chapter 2306 - Sorry, I was Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 2306: Sorry, I was Wrong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Uncle Yang was followed by a group of security guards. They swarmed in, and the people inside were all shocked.

    When Uncle Yang came over to see Li Mosen, he was devastated to find that Li Mosen had been beaten until he was covered in blood. The blood on his face was shocking!

    After Li Mosen regained his freedom, he struggled to get up and crawled over to Li Jianyue.

    Uncle Yang then realized that Li Ersu was there too!

    However, when he saw the appearance Li Ersu, Uncle Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Uncle Yang was old that when he saw such a scene she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    With the tears streaming down his face, Uncle Yang was overwhelmed and punched the only naked scar-faced man on the scene.

    After Li Mosen struggled to crawl to Li Jianyue¡¯s side, he found that her body was covered in handprints and injuries.

    Other than that, there was also blood, which was especially eye-catching on her snow-white body.

    The tears that didn¡¯t fall when she was attacked by the four big men suddenly burst at this moment.

    Li Mosen couldn¡¯t help but pick her up and hold her tightly in his arms, crying loudly.

    His Ersu, his pure and cute Ersu, why would she experience such a thing in such a ce..

    How was it possible!

    He must be dreaming, he didn¡¯t believe it!

    But the temperature in his arms was so real..

    Li Jianyue was awakened by the sound of crying.

    But this voice was so familiar.

    It seemed to be... brother Mosen?

    But how could it be.

    Her brother Mosen had been especially tough since he was young, no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t cry.

    She had only seen Li Mosen cry once, when his great-grandfather passed away, he hid alone in the corner of the mourning hall where his great-grandfather¡¯s coffin was stored, secretly wiping his tears.

    But this voice was too real for Li Jianyue to ignore.

    She opened her eyes and called out in a daze, ¡°Brother Mosen... ¡±

    Her soft voice carried a hint of doubt.

    Li Mosen¡¯s body stiffened, then he lowered his head to look at her and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±

    He hugged her tightly and struggled to pull the nket from the side to cover her. His voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. ¡±

    Li Jianyue opened her eyes wide and saw that Li Mosen was covered in blood. Then, she realized that she was naked.

    She seemed to have suddenly thought of something and subconsciously wanted to look to the side.

    However, Li Mosen covered her face and then covered her eyes.

    The few people had been dragged away and controlled, but the wolf in the room was still a little scary.

    Li Jianyue felt a sharp pain in her body, and her tears fell. ¡°Brother Mosen, have I... ¡±

    Li Mosen lowered his head, and his lips gently pressed on hers. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ersu. I¡¯m sorry. I was impulsive. Close Your eyes. When mom and dade, I¡¯ll apologize to them. ¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s voice was full of doubt. ¡°What? ¡±

    Li Mosen blocked her with some difficulty and choked, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself and did something I shouldn¡¯t have done to you. Ersu, sleep for a while. Mom and dad willeter. ¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°It¡¯s you? No, it¡¯s not... ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Li Mosen whimpered in a low voice and almost whined. He covered the two of them with the nket. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry... ¡±

    Uncle Yang widened his eyes in disbelief.

    It was obvious that Ersu was in a dazed state. Did this child... want to bear the responsibility?

    How could this be!

    Li Mosen was a very smart child. How could he say such words in front of Li Jianyue at this time?

 Chapter 2307 - Three Knocks

    <h4>Chapter 2307: Three Knocks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Mosen was a very smart child. How could he say such silly words in front of Li Jianyue at this time?

    Then his life would be over!

    Li Jianyue was skeptical.

    But the pain in her body was real. She felt a little ufortable and tears kept falling.

    She knew that something bad had happened to her.

    But what had exactly happened? No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t recall it.

    It was clearly something that had just happened, but in her mind, it was as if it had happened for a long time.

    Li Jianyue only felt that the feeling of being held in Li Mosen¡¯s arms was very safe.

    Unknowingly, Li Jianyue closed her eyes and fell asleep in a daze.

    After a long time, there was a sudden noise outside. Li Jianyue heard someone shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t move, police! ¡±

    However, she soon heard Grandpa Yang¡¯s voice again. ¡°Sir, Madam, you are finally here! ¡±

    Hearing this, Li Jianyue finally opened her eyes.

    Then, Li Mosen also let go.

    Li Jianyue saw Li Mosen limping out of the bed and then kneeling in front of Li Sicheng and Su Qianci.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s face was pale, while Su Qianci¡¯s eyes were red. She walked up to Li Jianyue and said with a choked voice, ¡°Ersu... ¡±

    Li Mosen knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Li Sicheng. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±

    Li Sicheng could not bear anymore. He stepped forward and kicked Li Mosen in the chest.

    Li Mosen was flipped over and grunted. Then he got up and knelt properly again.

    Uncle Yang cried, ¡°Sir! ¡±

    Li Jianyue was also pale and shouted, ¡°Dad! ¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s face was almost twisted, and then he picked Li Mosen up.

    Su Qianci was so scared that she cried. She went up to Li Mosen and said, ¡°Stop it! Let him go! Honey! ¡±

    Li Sicheng threw him to the ground in anger and said, ¡°Go to the hospital! ¡±

    ..

    When they reached the hospital, Li Jianyue fell asleep again.

    Under the anxious questioning of Su Qianci and Li Sicheng, the doctor said, ¡°Although the injury on your daughter looks serious, it is not serious. ¡±

    Su Qianci¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Then She... she is still underage. Has she been... ¡±

    The doctor had expected that they would ask this, so he sighed and said, ¡°Her hymen is intact. The issue that you were worried about did not happen.¡±

    Hearing that, Su Qianci¡¯s tears rolled down again, but she was happy. ¡°Great, I knew it... it will be okay... ¡±

    Li Sicheng was also stunned, and then he looked gloomy, thinking about something.

    The doctor continued, ¡°However, after experiencing such a thing, you have to pay attention to the psychological counseling for the child. ¡±

    Su Qianci immediately responded and asked, ¡°Where is Mosen? ¡±

    The doctor looked a bit serious, ¡°I just asked the people in the emergency room. His situation is not good. Because of the beating, there is a slight bleeding in his stomach, and one of the ribs is broken. What¡¯s more there is a small crack in the hand bone, and there is also a slight concussion. The situation is quite serious. It is rmended to stay in the hospital for observation. ¡±

    ..

    Li Mosen was still in the middle of the examination.

    During the entire process of the examination, there were tears flowing out from the corners of his eyes.

    The nurse felt sorry for him and said, ¡°Guy, don¡¯t be sad. Your sister is fine. ¡±

    However, Li Mosen remained silent.

    Finally, the examination waspleted. Li Moseny in the ward and hung up the water. Not long after, he heard the steady sound of leather shoes.

 Chapter 2308 - Hating herself is too painful

    <h4>Chapter 2308: Hating herself is too painful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Mosen knew that Li Sicheng was here.

    He didn¡¯t want to open his eyes, but the tears flowed down silently.

    In the end, he was toote.

    If he had arrived earlier, if he had found out earlier, Ersu wouldn¡¯t have been tainted by such a person.

    If only he had arrived earlier..

    Li Sicheng looked at the adopted son on the bed and was silent for a long time. He said, ¡°Mosen. ¡±

    Li Mosen did not respond. His hands were already gradually clenched.

    Li Sicheng saw it clearly and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s eyelids twitched and he finally opened his eyes.

    ¡°ERSU¡¯s test results are out, ¡± Li Sicheng said. ¡°Her hymen is intact. She is fine and has not been vited. ¡±

    His words made Li Mosen¡¯s eyes widen, but then he cried with joy and said with a choked voice, ¡°that¡¯s great... ¡±

    Li Sicheng sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    Li Mosen tried to get up, but he was held down by Li Sicheng. ¡°She is still sleeping. ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s tears were obvious. He said, ¡°I want to see her. ¡±

    ¡°Your injury is very serious. You should rest well, ¡± Li Sicheng said.

    Then, out of Li Mosen¡¯s expectation, Li Sicheng sat down in the chair next to him.

    Li Mosen felt a little nervous.

    Li Sicheng asked, ¡°why did you Kowtow to me when you were in Star City just now? ¡±

    He thought that he had brought Ersu to such a ce and did something worse than a beast.

    At that time, he hadpletely lost his ability to judge.

    He admitted that he had never trusted this child because of his mother.

    However, after he calmed down a little, he found out the truth.

    Now that he knew that his daughter was fine, Li Sicheng¡¯s view of the child changed even more.

    Facing Li Sicheng¡¯s question, Li Mosen said, ¡°Because, I...I thought Ersu was...¡±

    When he went in, the scar-faced man happened to be lying on Li Jianyue¡¯s body.

    So he thought..

    When Li Mosen came up with the desperation at that time, he was still very scared, ¡°It¡¯s really... really great that nothing happened to Ersu.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do if something happens to her? ¡± Li Sicheng asked.

    ¡°But nothing happened to her! ¡±

    ¡°So, what were you going to do? ¡± Li Sicheng asked again. ¡°Bow your head to me and say that you were wrong. Do you know what that means if Ersu was really vited? ¡±

    Li Mosen opened his mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°I know. ¡±

    That meant that Li Mosen was going to take the me and make Li Jianyue even the entire Li family bear grudges for the rest of their lives.

    But so what.

    Li Mosen¡¯s eyes became gentle, ¡°If something really happened to Ersu, it would be better for her to think that I was the one who vited her. It would be better than letting her know that the person who took away her virginity was actually a total stranger and a terrible person.¡±

    ¡°At least, I¡¯m still someone she can hate. If she can¡¯t hate me, then she can only hate herself.¡±

    ¡°Dad, in that case, she should be in a lot of pain.¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s heart was touched by Li Mosen.

    He could hardly believe that a 19-year-old child could say such a thing.

    Li Sicheng looked at him deeply and said, ¡°I know that you have never really treated Ersu as your sister. ¡±

 Chapter 2309 - Having a Capable Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 2309: Having a Capable Daughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at him in a panic. ¡°Dad, I... ¡±

    Li Sicheng continued, ¡°What are you afraid of? ¡±

    Li Mosen kept quiet, feeling very nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, Mosen. ¡± Li Sicheng looked at him and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five years. In five years, if you can make Ersu treat you not as a brother but as a boy she likes, then I¡¯ll agree to let you pursue her. ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    He even wondered if he was hallucinating!

    Li Sicheng continued, ¡°However, the premise is that Ersu must like you, or if you regret or don¡¯t like Ersu... ¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Mosen blurted out, ¡°I love her, dad! ¡±

    Li Sicheng was shocked by the word ¡°love.¡± He shook his head and said, ¡°You are still too young. Don¡¯t be so sure. ¡±

    ¡°I am sure, dad. I have thought about it for a long time. I want to stay by her side and guard her for the rest of my life. I think that no other girl is as good as her finger. Even...¡± Li Mosen paused, ¡°Even when I thought something had happened to her, I still... thought about marrying her. If she is willing to marry me, I want to marry her. I want to be with her for the rest of my life! ¡±

    Hearing this, Li Sicheng sighed, ¡°You are just a teenager. ¡±

    Li Mosen was anxious and was about to say something, but he was interrupted by Li Sicheng. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to deny it. You can¡¯t prove it. Only with time can you slowly prove it. ¡±

    With that, Li Sicheng continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, I still hope you go abroad to study. You have potential, but if you stay by Ersu¡¯s side for the rest of your life, you won¡¯t go far. ¡±

    ¡°A man is supposed to hold up a woman, you have to take that step.¡±

    Li Mosen looked at Li Sicheng and nodded in the end.

    He knew that Li Sicheng would not harm him.

    Seeing him nod, Li Sicheng quickly stood up and said, ¡°I will go first. Have a good rest. ¡±

    ..

    On the other side of Kingstown, at the Qin family.

    Qin Jiale had just been promoted to minister, so the guests at home were endless.

    Even the children of the Qin family were enjoying the limelight.

    Qin Jiale just finished hosting a ministry and returned to the room with a smile. When he saw the table full of gifts, he patted his beer belly and was very pleased.

    Suddenly, the phone in the study rang. Qin Jiale happily picked up the phone and leaned against the boss¡¯s chair. He looked like a big shot and said, ¡°Hello, I am Qin Jiale. ¡±

    ¡°Qin Jiale, right? ¡± The other side seemed to be checking something. Then, he said, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re fired. ¡±

    Qin Jiale¡¯s face, which was originally full of pride, instantly darkened. ¡°Who are you? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the mayor¡¯s bureau. My name is Wang Zhen. ¡±

    Qin Jiale¡¯s face immediately changed. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°It turns out Mayor Wang!¡±

    ¡°Since you know, thene and handle the formalities tomorrow. ¡±

    Qin Jiale realized that he was not joking. His expression immediately changed and said, ¡°Why? Mayor Wang! What have I done? ¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Just me it on the fact that you have a daughter who is too capable¡±

    Before Qin Jiale could react, the call was hung up.

 Chapter 2310 - Qin Xizao Was Severely Injured

    <h4>Chapter 2310: Qin Xizao Was Severely Injured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    After Quan Jingyi and Li Jianyue were separated, he was very depressed.

    But no matter how depressed he was, he still had to do his work.

    This month¡¯s part-time sry had increased, so Quan Jingyi was still very motivated to do it.

    The weekend passed quickly, and Quan Jingyi found that Li Jianyue didn¡¯te to ss on Monday.

    Looking at her empty seat, Quan Jingyi¡¯s heart was also empty.

    She didn¡¯te..

    Could it be that he had scared her that day?

    Quan Jingyi felt a little ufortable and guilty at the same time.

    He was too impulsive.

    He clearly hadn¡¯t known Li Jianyue for long. If he had known, he would have waited first.

    She must have thought that he was a very frivolous person.

    Quan Jingyi was a little regretful, but he didn¡¯t give up. After ss, he sent her a message.

    However, as soon as he picked up his phone, he found that Qin Xizao had sent him a lot of messages.

    In addition to Wechat, there were also phone calls and text messages.

    Quan Jingyi was a little shocked. He walked out of the ssroom door and called her back.

    The other side picked up very quickly. Qin Xizao voice sounded tearfu, ¡°Quan Jingyi, where are you? ¡±

    It was rare for Quan Jingyi to hear Qin Xizao speak in such a tone. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m at school. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Sob, Sob, Sob... ¡± Qin Xizao seemed like she wanted to speak, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to cry, and her voice sounded extremely aggrieved.

    Quan Jingyi felt that something was wrong. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m going to find you.¡±

    Qin Xizao choked and quickly gave his address.

    The moment Quan Jingyi grabbed his bag, it was just time for ss. When the teacher walked in and saw Quan Jingyi like this, he immediately shouted, ¡°Quan Jingyi, where are you going? ! ¡±

    Quan Jingyi did not even turn his head. ¡°I have something to do! ¡±

    After he said that, he disappeared without a trace.

    The teacher¡¯s face was purple with rage, ¡°How dare you! ¡±

    However, he had already left.

    When Quan Jingyi saw Qin Xizao, she looked terrible.

    Her beautiful clothes were covered with a strip of marks.

    It looked as if she had been hit by a stick.

    And besides that, she was covered in bumps and bruises, especially her beautiful face, which was already bunged up.

    Quan Jingyi was shocked. ¡°What happened to you? Who hit you? ¡±

    Qin Xizao was already sobbing so hard that she had no strength left. She sobbed and said, ¡°It was... my father... ¡±

    Quan Jingyi was even more shocked. ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re his only daughter. You¡¯re the one he loves the most. How could he beat you up like this? ¡±

    He hit Qin Xizao so hard.

    The scars were so shocking!

    Qin Xizao was crying even harder. ¡°He was fired. He said it was my fault. H! ¡±

    Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t he just get promoted to a minister? ¡±

    ¡°But today... he was fired. He said he offended someone. It was my fault... ¡±

    ¡°What did you do? Why is it so serious? ¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Qin Xizao was crying intermittently, ¡°I just wanted to find someone to scare her. She didn¡¯t like you, so I found someone to bring her to the hotel... ¡±

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What do you mean? Who are you talking about? Is she Li Jianyue? ¡±

    Qin Xizao sniffled and nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much. I just found some hooligans to scare her. But I didn¡¯t expect that stupid guy, Li Mosen, would run over and fight with them. He was severely injured and... was hospitalized... ¡±

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he shouted, ¡°How could you do that! ¡±

 Chapter 2311 - I want to see her.

    <h4>Chapter 2311: I want to see her.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Qin Xizao was trembled. She looked at him in disbelief and mumbled, ¡°I did it all for you...¡±

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s face grew darker, ¡°Li Jianyue is such an innocent girl. In her world, ck is ck and white is white. If you like her, then you like her. If you don¡¯t like her, then you don¡¯t like her. No matter how much she doesn¡¯t like me, it¡¯s my own business. What right do you have to tell me what to do? ¡±

    Qin Xizao¡¯s heart was chilled, ¡°I did this so that you could...¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡± Quan Jingyi gritted his teeth. ¡°You know very well whether it¡¯s for me or for yourself! Isn¡¯t it because of Li Mosen? Do you really think I don¡¯t know that you like Li Mosen? ¡±

    Qin Xi took a step back and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Li Mosen didn¡¯t have a pure sibling rtionship with Li Jianyue, so you were jealous of Li Jianyue. So you called a few people from the society to catch her and bring her to the hotel? ¡±

    Tan Xi¡¯s face turned even Paler.

    The little idea in his heart was exposed at this moment.

    Quan Jingyi gnashed his teeth. ¡°based on my understanding of you, you dragged her to the hotel. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just to scare her, right? ¡±

    Tan Xizao couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell to the ground.

    Seeing her reaction, Quan Jingyi suddenly felt a dull pain in his heart.

    He looked at Tan Xizao on the ground, unable to ept it.

    What he found even more difficult to imagine was how traumatized Li Jianyue, such an innocent girl, would be after experiencing such a thing!

    Quan Jingyi suddenly clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and looked at Tan Xizao on the ground. He said word by word, ¡°you deserve it! ¡±

    With that, he turned around and left without looking back.

    Qin Xizao sat on the ground in a daze. When he saw his back disappear from his sight, he suddenly burst into tears.

    Quan Jingyi ran all the way to the road. As he ran, he called Li Jianyue¡¯s Wechat.

    But there was no response from Li Jianyue¡¯s side.

    Sending a wechat message was like sinking a stone into the sea.

    He took a taxi to Yuxiu and paid the fare for a few days of part-time work.

    However, Quan Jingyi had no time to feel sorry for her. After he found Li Jianyue¡¯s house, he quickly pressed the doorbell.

    The Servant who opened the door was Quan Jingyi, who had seen her before. He politely greeted her, ¡°Hello, may I know if Li Jianyue is at home? ¡±

    Speaking of Li Jianyue, Nanny Rong really didn¡¯t know, but she was also worried. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Sigh, I don¡¯t know what happened to this childst night. She didn¡¯te back with her brother. ¡± As she said this, Nanny Rong¡¯s voice was a little choked up, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that something has happened. Mr. and Mrs. Are Not Willing to tell me. They only told me not to worry. How can I not worry... ¡±

    Quan Jingyi had a bad premonition in his heart. ¡°Excuse me, can you tell me which hospital is it? ¡±

    ..

    In the car, Quan Jingyi kept praying in his heart: Don¡¯t get into trouble, don¡¯t get into trouble. Please, don¡¯t get into trouble!

    When they arrived at the hospital, Quan Jingyi asked at the front desk of the nurse, but this was a private hospital, and Li Jianyue¡¯s condition was special, so the nurse refused to tell him.

    Quan Jingyi had no choice but to ask, ¡°then can you tell me which Ward Li Mosen is in? ¡±

    The nurse hesitated for a moment, but she still asked her colleague with the Bell.

    When Li Mosen heard the name Quan Jingyi, his heart beat faster. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°yes, of course! ¡±

 Chapter 2312 - Do You Know The Matter?

    <h4>Chapter 2312: Do You Know The Matter?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Quan Jingyi saw Li Mosen, Li Mosen didn¡¯t look well.

    He was lying on the bed, with a board tied to his body and a thickyer of bandage on his hands.

    The scene struck a chill to the heart of Quan Jingyi.

    It was over.

    Li Mosen was injuried like this, so Li Jianyue..

    Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t dare to think further. Looking at him, he actually didn¡¯t dare to step in.

    Li Mosen looked at him coldly. ¡°How dare youe? ¡±

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s face was already a little pale. Facing Li Mosen¡¯s unfriendly eyes, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    After all, it was Qin Xizao did it, and he was the one who introduced Tan Xizao to Li Jianyue.

    To get to the bottom of it, it was his responsibility.

    Li Mosen had be like this, and he couldn¡¯t get away from it.

    Quan Jingyi took two steps forward and looked at Li Mosen. After a long while, he dared to ask, ¡°Li Jianyue... ¡±

    ¡°You still have the face to ask! ¡± Li Mosen¡¯s face was gloomy, and his blue eyes looked like a giant beast that had woken up from a deep sleep in ancient times.

    Quan Jingyi felt even more suffocated. ¡°How is she? Is She okay? ¡±

    ¡°thanks to you, she is still in the hospital! ¡±

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Then, now she... ¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re here to see her, then don¡¯t bother. You can go back. ¡± Li Mosen was very cold. ¡°She has our family to take care of her. If you¡¯re here to apologize, then don¡¯t bother. She¡¯s not in a stable mood now. If she sees you and her mood gets worse, then it won¡¯t be good. ¡±

    Quan Jingyi opened his mouth, but he was speechless.

    In the end, the fault was still on him.

    Although he was thest to know about this, he was the one who was most wrong.

    ¡°Can you... ¡± tell me which ward she was in?

    But before he could finish, Li Mosen said, ¡°No! ¡±

    ¡°I just want to see her... ¡±

    ¡°No need! ¡± Li Mosen was resolute and firm.

    Even though he was still lying on the hospital bed.

    Quan Jingyi was a little disappointed. At the same time, he felt very sad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    Li Mosen watched Quan Jingyi leave. The anger and pain in his heart did not ease at all.

    Quan Jingyi turned around. Just as he walked out of Li Mosen¡¯s ward, he saw a slender figure.

    Li Jianyue was wearing a wide hospital gown, and a tall teenager was standing beside her.

    Quan Jingyi saw her and was shocked and overjoyed. ¡°Li Jianyue! ¡±

    Li Jianqian stood in front of Quan Jingyi and asked, ¡°you are? ¡±

    ¡°He is my ssmate, ¡± Li Jianyue said. ¡°His name is Quan Jingyi. ¡±

    Li Jianqian¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°You are Quan Jingyi? ¡±

    Quan Jingyi clearly sensed Li Jianqian¡¯s unkindness. He smiled bitterly and nodded.

    Li Jianqian gritted his teeth and clenched his fist, wanting to go forward.

    Li Jianyue quickly pulled him back and said, ¡°brother! ¡±

    Li Jianqian paused and turned around. He saw Li Jianyue¡¯s pleading face. ¡°It has nothing to do with him. ¡±

    ¡°How could it have nothing to do with him! ¡± Li Jianqian growled. ¡°If he didn¡¯t call you out, how could you encounter such a thing! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not him. ¡± Li Jianyue looked at Quan Jingyi and said word by word, ¡°it¡¯s his cousin. ¡±

    ¡°Same! ¡± Li Jianqian shook off her hand.

    Li Jianyue held his hand tightly again and looked at Quan Jingyi. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡±

    Quan Jingyi opened his mouth and finally whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    Li Jianyue pursed her lips. ¡°So, did you know about this? ¡±

 Chapter 2313 - Pay the Price

    <h4>Chapter 2313: Pay the Price</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Quan Jingyi immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just found out about it. ¡±

    Li Jianyue didn¡¯t believe him.

    Seeing this, Quan Jingyi immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s true. She just called me. Her father beat her up because of this. After I found out about it, I took a taxi to your house, and then... ¡±

    ¡°Did you know that she asked me out in your name? ¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s words made Quan Jingyi stunned again.

    Then, his face became ghastly immediately.

    When Li Jianyue saw his reaction, she realized that it seemed that he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°She said that you were drunk, and she hoped that I could go and help her send you back,¡± Li Jianyue said slowly, ¡°However, when I arrived, I didn¡¯t see you or her. Then, a waiter tricked me into going upstairs. Four men were waiting for me inside. ¡±

    Li Jianqian gritted his teeth. He looked at Quan Jingyi in front of him and wanted to throw him out.

    ¡°If Brother Mosen didn¡¯te quickly... ¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I have always believed in you guys. I treated you as my good friends. It turns out that I was too naive.¡±

    Her voice gradually choked, which made Quan Jingyi¡¯s heart feel like to be tightly twisted, ¡°I... ¡±

    ¡°You can leave now.¡± Li Jianyue said. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t treat you as my friend. ¡±

    The words were like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky, and Quan Jingyi was devastated.

    With these words, Li Jianyue held Li Jianqian¡¯s hand and walked into Li Mosen¡¯s ward.

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. He stood in the same spot and listened to the sound of the door opening and closing behind him as if he had lost his soul.

    In the future, I won¡¯t treat you as my friend anymore.

    Quan Jingyi turned his head, but he could only see the tightly shut door of the ward.

    He walked towards this ward. Before he got close, he heard Li Jianyue¡¯s low sobsing from inside.

    Then, it was Li Mosen¡¯s voice. ¡°Take it easy. I¡¯m fine. ¡±

    Li Jianyue cried even louder.

    It seemed that they talked something else, but Quan Jingyi could only hear a buzzing sound beside his ears.

    After standing there for a long time, Quan Jingyi turned around and left the hospital.

    After that, Quan Jingyi never saw Li Jianyue again.

    It was said that she had transferred to another school.

    And Li Mosen had also applied for suspension not long after the ident.

    And the issue was found out by Qin Xizao¡¯s school. Qin Xizao, who was 16 years old, was expelled from school. What¡¯s more, because of her father¡¯s dismissal, the house allocated to him was taken back a well.

    Later on, Qin Xizao¡¯s father tried to run a business, but it seemed that everyone was deliberately trying to make things difficult for him. Many businesses are failed, and their lives were getting worse day by day.

    Quan Jingyi knew that it was all because of Qin Xizao¡¯s mistake.

    However, there was no medicine for regret in life.

    There was usually a high price to pay for the impulse.

    A mistake always is a mistake.

    ¨C

    Li Mosen¡¯s body recovered very well. During this period of time, Li Jianyue had been busy taking care of him.

    Finally, it was time to be discharged from the hospital. Li Jianyue looked particrly happy. She helped him pack his things and said, ¡°I can finally go home. It¡¯s so ufortable to stay in the hospital.¡±

    Su Qianci could not helpughing. ¡°I told you to go back a long time ago. You insisted on staying here with your Brother Mosen. Now you actuallyin.¡±

    Li Jianyue stuck out her tongue. ¡°I was just afraid that Brother Mosen would be bored. ¡±

 Chapter 2314 - Will you Go Abroad

    <h4>Chapter 2314: Will you Go Abroad</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When Li Mosen, who was taking off the gauze, heard that, he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not bored. ¡±

    Li Jianyue grunted in anger. ¡°You are annoying. ¡±

    Su Qianciughed and then drove Li Jianyue away. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t mess around here. Think about what you want for lunch. Let Nanny Rong cook It. ¡±

    ¡°Okay! ¡± Li Jianyue replied happily and dly epted the responsibility.

    Li Jianyue ordered the food that was good for the recover.

    When she got home, Li Mosen was forced to eat a lot.

    Li Jianyue had a full meal and sat on the Sofa to watch TV.

    Nanny Rong was cleaning the house, Su Qianci went to work, and Li Jianqian and Yu Chulin both went to ss.

    In the huge vi, only the sound of the TV was echoing.

    Li Jianyue suddenly felt her heart tremble and a little cold.

    She pulled the nket next to her and leaned against the back of the sofa. Her eyes were watching the TV, but there was no focus.

    After an unknown amount of time, Li Jianyue leaned against the Sofa and closed her eyes.

    She had a dream.

    In the dream, she returned to the Horrible Hotel Room.

    There were so many people.

    They were all men. They were old and ugly. When they smiled, they revealed their ck and dirty teeth. Their turbid eyes stared at her lecherously, as if they wanted to bite her from the beginning to the end.

    In front of her was that horrible face with a long scar.

    He smiled ferociously and couldn¡¯t wait to pull off his belt and pounce on her.

    Li Jianyue screamed in fear and retreated, but no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°No, I beg you, no, help... ¡±

    ¡°Ersu,Ersu, wake up! ¡± Li Mosen¡¯s voice sounded in her ear, and Li Jianyue opened her eyes.

    Her vision was blurry, but soon, she saw Li Mosen¡¯s deep and exquisite face.

    His Blue Eyes were full of concern. Seeing that she had woken up, he was obviously relieved. Li Mosen said softly, ¡°it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. ¡±

    Li Jianyue was a little dazed. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and burst into tears. She hugged MOSEN¡¯s waist.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart felt like it had been hit by her hug. The pain was unbearable.

    He hugged her tightly and gently patted her back. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay... ¡±

    Li Jianyue buried her head and cried bitterly. It was so sad.

    Nanny Rong looked sad at the side. Behind Ersu, she gestured to Li Mosen to bring her back to her room.

    Li Mosen understood and coaxed her to stand up. Then, he sent her to her room.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s room was a ssic Princess Room.

    There were a lot of cute nnel dolls here. The pink Scandinavian style, together with this pile of dolls, looked very girlish.

    Li Mosen let her sit on the bed, bent down to take off her shoes, and said, ¡°Good girl, we have already gone home. Those people have already paid the price. All of them were sent to Africa by father as coolies. We will never see them again. ¡±

    This sentence somehow amused Li Jianyue, and the little girl suddenly smiled.

    Seeing her smile, Li Mosen¡¯s mood also became a lot more rxed.

    He grabbed her feet and put them on the bed, and said, ¡°Sleep now.¡±

    Li Jianyue sniffed, and suddenly, she hugged Li Mosen again. ¡°Brother Mosen. ¡±

    Li Mosen raised his hand to touch her head and said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±

    ¡°Will you go abroad? ¡±

    Li Mosen stopped stroking her head. After a moment of silence, he replied, ¡°Yes. ¡±

 Chapter 2315 - Leave Home

    <h4>Chapter 2315: Leave Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Although Li Jianyue was prepared, her tears still fell. She choked and said, ¡°Will you miss me? ¡±

    Li Mosen said without thinking, ¡°Yes. ¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°I will miss you every day.¡±

    Li Jianyue hugged his waist and sobbed twice. She seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she swallowed it back.

    Li Mosen will leave half a monthter.

    His body had been fully recovered. The procedures for going abroad and enrolling in school had beenpleted for a long time. Although Li Mosen was reluctant to leave, there was always time to say goodbye.

    Li Sicheng and Su Qianci sent him to the airport. After taking the boarding pass with him, Su Qianci¡¯s tears suddenly rolled down.

    However, in order not to let the children see her, Su Qianci deliberately turned her back.

    Li Sicheng gently hugged his wife and looked at Li Mosen. ¡°Take Care of yourself outside. You are an adult now. You have to learn to take care of yourself in the future. ¡±

    Li Mosen looked at Su QIANCI¡¯s crying face and suddenly wanted to retreat.

    He was reluctant to part with her, and he was sorrowful. At that moment, he was ready to make a move.

    Facing Li Sicheng¡¯s exhortation, Li Mosen nodded heavily.

    Su Qianci wiped away her tears and shook off Li Sicheng¡¯s hand. She went up to hug her grown son and said, ¡°it¡¯s cold outside. Remember to keep warm. When you go back to the apartment at night, remember to make yourself a cup of Ginger tea to warm up. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    ¡°Remember to make good rtions with ssmates, outside than at home, a lot of people he is unreasonable, when the tolerance tolerance tolerance, tolerance, but also remember to fight back. ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    ¡°Your English is not bad, but it is not our own country. You should be humble and learn to integrate into their society. But remember, you will always be a Chinese, okay? ¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Su Qianci thought about it and seemed to have said everything she needed to say on the way here.

    Reluctantly touching her son¡¯s face, Su Qianci hugged him and said, ¡°Remember to call home. Mom loves you. ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s emotions, which he had been holding back for a long time, finally came out at this moment.

    His eyes reddened, and he hugged Su Qianci.

    Li Sicheng also came up and hugged his wife and Li Mosen.

    He said, ¡°study hard and wait for you toe back. ¡±

    Li Mosen said, ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Dragging the suitcase, Li Mosen looked back onest time and suddenly saw Li Sicheng¡¯s back from afar.

    Li Jianqian and Yu Chulin stood far behind Li Jianyue with Li Jianyue.

    Li Jianyue seemed to be crying. Seeing him turn around, she waved at him and said loudly, ¡°remember toe back! ¡±

    Her voice was very loud, and many people looked at her.

    This clear roar made Li Mosen¡¯s hand holding the lever suddenly tighten. In a moment, he turned around as if he was running away and entered the security gate.

    Li Sicheng had said that nothing could be backed down.

    This step had to be taken sooner orter.

    People always needed to grow up.

    If it was not broken, it could not be established.

    After passing the security check, Li Mosen had to go through a long process before boarding the ne.

    After boarding the ne, he took out his phone. Just as he was about to turn off his phone, he suddenly received a WeChat message from Li Jianyue.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. ¡°.

    Li Mosen slightly curled his lips, but his tears had already fallen.

    He quickly wiped his face, turned off his phone, and officially embarked on the road to leave home.

 Chapter 2316 - Got into University!

    <h4>Chapter 2316: Got into University!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    When he arrived at the apartment that Li Sicheng had arranged, it happened to be an American night.

    The weather was a little cold. Li Mosen wrapped his down jacket tightly. When he entered the room, he found that everything was ready.

    The room was not big. It was about 30 square meters and close to the school.

    There was a small kitchen, a bathroom, and a 1.5-meter bed.

    Next to the bed was a desk, and when one looked up, there was a huge bookshelf.

    There was not much space left. After putting down the suitcase, all that was left was an empty space.

    This was where he was going to live for the next five years.

    ¨C

    Time flew by.

    Li Jianyue had been in the senior three. Like many college entrance examinees, she studied from dawn till sundown.

    Each of her brothers was very smart, but their iq was not distributed to her at all. Li Jianyue could only make effort at thest moment of her third year of high school, hoping to be admitted to Kingstown University.

    Kingstown University was one of the top 15 universities in the country.

    Although the major that Li Jianyue wanted to apply for was rtively unpopr, the scoreline was still very high.

    On the day of the results, Li Jianyue screamed and rolled up from the sofa. Her voice almost prated the ceiling. ¡°Ahhhh, Mom! ! I did it! Dad, Dad, Dad! Ahhhhhh! ¡±

    This scream shocked the whole family.

    Li Jianqian had just taken a shower and came downstairs when he was pounced on.

    Li Jianyue hugged him and shouted, ¡°My score was just above this year¡¯s cut-off mark, Ahhhh! ¡±

    Li Jianqian¡¯s eardrums were about to burst from her shouting. He pulled her down. ¡°You are so heavy, be quiet! ¡±

    Li Jianyue was thrown out, but she didn¡¯t mind. Her smile was still cheerful. ¡°I exceeded the admissions line by exactly 0.5 points! ¡±

    Hearing this, Li Jianqianughed. ¡°You are really something. You took the major with the lowest score in Kingstown University, and you just passed 0.5 points? ¡±

    Li Jianyue was so angry that she put her hands on her hips. ¡°I passed anyway! ¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! ¡±

    Li Sicheng and Su Qianci were very happy and discussed that they would have a celebration party for her the next day.

    Li Jianyue jumped up the stairs and went back to her room. She took out her cell phone and called Li Mosen via video call.

    It should be seven o¡¯clock in the morning in the United States right now.

    Li Mosen picked up after a long time, and the picture was a little shaky.

    Li Jianyue screamed excitedly, ¡°Brother Mosen! ¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough! ¡± There was a violent cough from the other side.

    Then, the picture was set to his face.

    Li Mosen was brushing his teeth. At this moment, his mouth was full of foam. He looked at her in shock and asked, ¡°What happened? ¡±

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t help butugh. She happily held her phone and rolled on the bed. ¡°I got in! ¡±

    Li Mosen let out a sigh of relief. Then, heughed.

    Li Jianyue saw that he picked up the cup next to him to rinse his mouth and then continued to brush his teeth.

    Li Jianyue saw this and was unhappy. She said angrily, ¡°Why do you have such a reaction? ¡±

    Li Mosen brushed his teeth and said, ¡°It was expected. ¡±

    Li Jianyue was even more unhappy.

    How did this be expected?

    She was actually panicking in her heart!

    Li Jianyue hung up the phone angrily.

    Seeing this, Li Mosen quickly called back.

    But Li Jianyue didn¡¯t pick up and even sent him a ¡®hmph¡¯ Emoji.

    Li Mosen smiled.

    He thought that she wouldn¡¯t be angryter, so he quickly packed up, put on his backpack, and walked out.

 Chapter 2317 - Are you Surprised?

    <h4>Chapter 2317: Are you Surprised?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Li Jianyue¡¯s duration of anger was a little long this time.

    She didn¡¯t pay attention to him anymore for three days in a row.

    Li Mosen had recently developed a new project with his ssmates. He was so busy that he hadn¡¯t even eaten yet.

    He had no choice but to cook two packets of instant noodles for himself. While cooking, Li Mosen called Li Jianyue.

    The call went through very quickly. Li Mosen didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he could vaguely hear a silly phone ringing in front of his house.

    It sounded like Li Jianyue¡¯s style.

    Then, the doorbell rang.

    Li Mosen had just put down the noodles. When he heard the doorbell, he asked in English, ¡°Who is it? ¡±

    He turned around and walked to the door. The person on the other end of the phone suddenly picked up the phone.

    The voice on the phone and the voice outside the door rang at the same time. ¡°Open the door. ¡±

    Li Mosen was shocked. His actions were faster than his rationality. He twisted the doorknob.

    Li Jianyue held a cell phone and smiled brightly. ¡°Hello! ¡±

    A sweet voice sounded in front of him, but Li Mosen froze on the spot.

    Li Jianyue saw that he was stunned. She smiled and squeezed in. ¡°It smells so good. Are you cooking instant noodles? ¡±

    With that, she pushed Li Mosen away and walked in with her small pink suitcase. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so hungry! ¡±

    Li Mosen closed the door and turned to look at Li Jianyue. ¡°How did you... ¡±

    ¡°How did I know you were here? ¡± Li Jianyue put down the suitcase with a smile and then rushed into the small kitchen. ¡°I have the address! ¡±

    Li Mosen: ¡± ... How could youe alone! ¡±

    ¡°Brother and Brother Chu areing to attend the seminar, so I came with them.¡± Li Jianyue touched her stomach, which was growling. ¡°So little, do you have more? ¡±

    Li Mosen was so delighted that he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He walked to the refrigerator, took out two more packs of instant noodles, opened them, and asked, ¡°Do you want eggs? ¡±

    ¡°Yes! With ham sausage! ¡±

    Li Jianyue rubbed her hands, almost drooling. ¡°Wow, I haven¡¯t eaten instant noodles for a long time! ¡±

    Li Mosen nced at her. ¡°Go wash your hands. ¡±

    ¡°Okay! ¡± Li Jianyue left quickly. When she went to the bathroom and washed her hands, Li Mosen had already turned off the fire.

    He took out the small pot, and Li Jianyue volunteered to get the bowls and chopsticks. Then, she ate with satisfaction.

    Li Mosen looked at Li Jianyue and found that she was more delicate and beautiful than in the video.

    The baby fat on her face three years ago had mostly disappeared, and now Li Jianyue was twenty years old and pretty.

    Li Mosen¡¯s eyes were gentle, and the curve of his lips could not be suppressed. ¡°Eat slowly. ¡±

    ¡°Ouch! ¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s mouth was burned, and she quickly fanned herself.

    Li Mosen quickly poured her a cup of warm water and put it beside her hand.

    It had been a habit for a long time. Even though they had not seen each other for three years, they were still familiar with each other.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart was filled. Looking at her cute little appearance as usual, he asked, ¡°Where is Dasu? ¡±

    Li Jianyue took it and drank it. ¡°They went to the hotel arranged by the seminar. I said I was looking for you. hehe. ¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you wereing, ¡± Li Mosenined. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to eat at home. ¡±

    ¡°Fortunately did not tell you, otherwise I can not eat instant noodles! ¡± Li Jianyue contentedly drank a mouthful of instant noodles soup, ¡°Do you always eat instant noodles? ¡±

 Chapter 2318 - Less Than 3 Centimeters Away

    <h4>Chapter 2318: Less Than 3 Centimeters Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    ¡°I only eat asionally.¡±

    Li Jianyue was rarely serious and said, ¡°Eating instant noodles is not good for your health. Mom told me to tell her if I catch you eating instant noodles! ¡±

    Li Mosen smiled, ¡°Young Lady, so you are not here to see me, but to supervise me? ¡±

    ¡°Yes! ¡± Li Jianyue said righteously, ¡°Let¡¯s finish eating and go to bed. Ah, I am so sleepy! ¡±

    ¡°You really... ¡± Li Mosen wanted to say something, but he was at a loss for words andughed out loud.

    After Li Jianyue finished eating the noodles, she tidied up her small box and took out a pink nightdress. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower! ¡±

    ¡°Ok. ¡± Li Mosen ate the noodles. ¡°There¡¯s a toothbrush on the cab and a disposable towel. ¡±

    ¡°Okay! ¡± Li Jianyue went to the bathroom. When she drew a hot bath, sheined, ¡°The water heats up too slowly! ¡±

    Li Mosen ate his noodles and said faintly, ¡°Who told you to insist oning over. The conditions for international students are that tough. ¡±

    ¡°Humph! ¡±

    Li Mosen chuckled and cleared up the dishes in a good mood.

    He also cleaned up the room.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s small box was left open, revealing a gift box inside.

    The gift box was light gray and looked well-wrapped. There was a small note on it with a big smiling face and a few words: For Brother Mosen.

    There was also perfume on it. It was sweet.

    Li Mosen¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness. He gently caressed the gift. Then, he sat on the couch and pulled the ribbon away.

    It was a tie clip.

    The tie clip looked simple. There was a small diamond iid on it. The logo of a brand was very obscure on it.

    A tie clip.

    Li Mosen usually wore a suit and tie, but he had never tried to use a tie clip.

    This girl must have found out that he didn¡¯t have the habit of putting a tie clip on during the video call, so she bought this thing.

    Li Mosen took out a tie and put it on, then tried it on.

    He couldn¡¯t suppress the corners of his mouth, and Li Mosen¡¯s heart was stuffed with such a surprise.

    That was great.

    Li Jianyue came out of the shower and saw that he had already opened the gift. She eximed in surprise, ¡°Oh my, you were so quick in action. I wanted to give you a surprise! ¡±

    Li Mosen took off his tie clip and put it back solemnly. He nced at her from the corner of his eyes and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve received an even bigger surprise. This is nothing. ¡±

    Li Jianyue put her hands on her hips angrily again. ¡°Since you think it is nothing, give it back to me! ¡±

    As she spoke, she wanted to reach out and snatch it.

    Li Mosen quickly raised his hand and said, ¡°You still want to take back what you gave away? ¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I¡± Li Jianyue reached out and tried to snatch it again, but was once again stopped by Li Mosen. However, she used all her strength and fell forward.

    Li Jianyue screamed and quickly hugged his head.

    Li Mosen closed his eyes and could only smell the faint fragranceing from her chest.

    Li Jianyue suddenly felt an itch in her chest. She paused for a moment and then bounced away. ¡°Ah! ¡±

    Li Jianyue was too careless and her movements were a little exaggerated again.

    Li Mosen hurriedly held her in ce, his arms circled her waist and held her securely in his arms.

    Li Jianyue opened her eyes wide and looked at him with twinkling eyes. The distance between the tip of their nose was only three centimeters.

    Inexplicably, her face became hot. Li Jianyue pushed him away and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll give it to you. Humph! ¡±

    Li Mosen suddenly felt his mouth dry. He licked his lips and watched her jump onto his bed in a huff. The corners of his lips rose higher silently.

 Chapter 2319 - Do you want to kiss me?

    <h4>Chapter 2319: Do you want to kiss me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Putting away the tie clip, Li Mosen walked towards her and said, ¡°If you sleep here, where will I sleep? ¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Li Jianyue covered her head with the quilt and ignored him.

    Li Mosen was helpless. After taking a shower, he returned to the table.

    He turned off the lights in the room and turned on the small deskmp to deal with work.

    When Li Jianyue turned around and found that he was still writing, she thought he was studying and said, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? ¡±

    ¡°Wait for me to finish.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jianyue moved closer to the room. ¡°Sleep early. I¡¯m going to sleep first. ¡±

    After saying that, she patted the seat next to her and closed her eyes.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart jumped.

    Then, he felt helpless and muttered to himself, ¡°Why am I not on guard at all? ¡±

    Sigh!

    Li Mosen lowered his head and continued to busy himself. By the time he was done with what he was doing, it was already two hourster.

    The little person on the bed had already fallen into a deep sleep. At this moment, she had already raised her legs and was breathing evenly under the nket.

    Li Mosen stood up to tuck her under the nket. Li Jianyue pouted and turned her body, moaning.

    Li Mosen¡¯s movements were slightly stiff. Looking at her pink lips, his heartbeat suddenly sped up.

    The little person on the bed was still sleeping soundly. Li Mosen looked at her face, bit by bit, getting closer and closer.

    It was getting closer and closer..

    Suddenly, the pair of fan-like eyshes in front of him opened, revealing the dark and bright eyes inside.

    At this moment, this pair of eyes contained a hazy sleepiness. Looking at Li Mosen, he blinked.

    Li Mosen¡¯s nerves were all tensed up. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what reaction he should make.

    Li Jianyue looked at him. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and hooked it around his neck.

    Li Jianyue asked, ¡°do you want to kiss me? ¡±

    Sleepy, she sounded a little confused.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat, and his body stiffened.

    Li Jianyue pouted, moved closer, and kissed his lips.

    The action was very fast. Li Mosen¡¯s lips seemed to be electrified, and even his heart seemed to be fitted with an engine, beating rapidly.

    Then Li Jianyue let go of him and said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you sleeping? ¡±

    Her tone was too natural, just like the kiss just now. It seemed to be the most natural thing for her.

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart suddenly felt empty and ufortable.

    Seeing that he was in a daze, Li Jianyue patted the seat beside him and said, e up. ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed for a moment, then he took off his slippers and climbed up.

    Turning off the light, Li Moseny down.

    Li Jianyue closed her eyes again.

    Li Mosen looked at the top of his head for a long time, and suddenly asked, ¡°do you often do this to Dasu? ¡±

    ¡°What? ¡± Li Ersu¡¯s voice was muffled as he asked.

    ¡°sleep in the same bed. ¡±

    ¡°Yes. ¡± Li Jianyue yawned. ¡°We are brother and sister. ¡±

    Li Mosen felt his heart stop for a moment and felt a little ufortable. ¡°Oh. ¡±

    After being silent for about a minute, Li Mosen asked again, ¡°then, what about kissing? ¡±

    Li Jianyue covered herself with the nket and suddenly giggled.

    Li Mosen heard herughter and felt a little ufortable.

    Who knew that Li Jianyue, who was next to him, would suddenly lie on top of him, her eyes especially bright in the dark night. ¡°Of course not, how could I kiss my brother! ¡±

    Li Mosen¡¯s heart beat a lot faster, and he instantly started to imagine things.

    Li Jianyue moved her body up and looked at him. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Can I kiss you? ¡±

 Chapter 2320 - I Love You too

    <h4>Chapter 2320: I Love You too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Li Mosen held his breath and looked at her in silence.

    Li Jianyue went forward, pouted and kissed his lips.

    Li Mosen¡¯s whole body stiffened. He felt the soft touch on his lips, and his heart was racing.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hug her.

    Li Jianyue screamed, but soon her lips were covered by Li Mosen.

    Li Mosen kissed her deeply and heavily, but instead of going further, he just pressed his lips against hers.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s face was burning. She blinked and then reached out her tongue to lick his lips.

    As if he had been electrocuted, Li Mosen¡¯s whole body was stiff again. With the warm and soft body in his arms, it was as if a stream of heat had crept from his lips to his limbs, and an indescribable feeling filled his whole body.

    Seeing that he did not react, Li Jianyue once again stuck out her tongue like what was said in the novel.

    Li Mosen¡¯s body was burning fiercely. He finally was not willing to push her away. He hugged her and kissed her again and again.

    Even when his mouth was sore, he couldn¡¯t let go.

    In the end, Li Jianyue retreated first. She got down from his body and then shrank to the inner side of the bed.

    It was veryte at night.

    Li Jianyue felt that her heartbeat was about to explode.

    Li Mosen felt that his body was a little ufortable. He didn¡¯t dare to get close, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer and closer.

    Li Jianyue tightened the quilt, with her back facing him. She closed her eyes and tried to sleep.

    However, just when she was about to get enough sleep, her waist suddenly tightened.

    He... hugged her.

    Li Jianyue could clearly hear her heartbeat and the pulse of his arm that was hugging her.

    In the entire world, there was only the sound of breathing and heartbeat.

    Li Jianyue¡¯s body stiffened, and so did Li Mosen.

    However, they were in a stalemate. No one moved first, and no one spoke first.

    After a while, Li Mosen heard the sound of breathinging from his arms.

    Li Mosen bursted intough. His heart was filled with satisfaction.

    He quietly hugged her tightly and kissed her on the top of her hair. He said softly, ¡°Good night. ¡±

    Li Jianyue was still in a daze from her sleep. perhaps She moaned, ¡°I love you too... ¡±

    Li Mosen couldn¡¯t help but hug her even tighter and close his eyes.

    Yet without incident, he lost sleep.

    Because he still had things to deal with, he left the house at dawn.

    When he came back, Li Jianyue had already left.

    On the dining table, there were a few tes covered with lids. There was a note on them: no matter how busy you are, remember to eat. I¡¯m leaving!

    ¨C

    Li Jianyue strolled around with Li Jianqian and Yu Chulin before returning to Kingstown.

    The summer vacation passed very quickly. As a freshman, Li Jianyue was sunburned during the military training.

    When she finally finished he r military training and returned home, Li Jianyue heard a piece of good news as soon as she entered the door.

    Li Sicheng and Su Qianci were very happy and told her that Li Mosen had made more than a million in business with his ssmates in the United States.

    During this process, Li Mosen did not ask for a single cent from them, instead, he hid the investment he made with his living expenses from his parents.

    When Li Jianyue heard that, she felt ttered and quickly went upstairs to video chat with Li Mosen.

    In the next two years, Li Mosen was as if he had cheated. He actually registered apany with his ssmates overseas and it was doing very well.

 Chapter 2321 (END) - Yes! He Is My Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 2321: Yes! He Is My Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio

    Thepany¡¯s registration fund was also paid by Li Mosen himself.

    But Li Jianyue could see that he seemed to be very busy and tired.

    Every time he video-chatted with her, his face could not hide the tiredness and dark circles under his eyes.

    Even a few times, he was so tired that he fell asleep directly when he was video-chatting with her.

    Li Jianyue rested her chin on her hand. Listening to his sleeping voice, her heart was a little ached.

    It had been five years since Li Mosen had gone to the United States.

    Five years ago, Li Mosen had set foot on this strangend alone.

    Five yearster, Li Mosen hadpleted all his subjects and won countless praises from his professors and ssmates.

    In the end, when everyone thought that he would probably continue to develop in the United States, he chose to sell thepany to his ssmates, just keeping only a portion of the shares.

    When he came back, he didn¡¯t tell anyone.

    Li Jianyue had recently starred in a school y, and because she was the female lead in the y, she was named the Campus Belle of Kang University.

    Ever since she became famous, there was nock of people looking at her on the road.

    It wasmon for boys to strike up a conversation, so everyone was used to it.

    Li Jianyue walked with her roommates with a few books in her arms. There were a few boys pushing each other in front, and finally, one of the boys who looked a little shy was pushed out.

    The guy looked very shy. He scratched his head and said in an old-fashioned way, ¡°Hello, Li Jianyue. I¡¯m... I¡¯m Chen Yuan from theputer science department. I... I think you¡¯re very cute. I want to... make friends with you...¡±

    Li Jianyue¡¯s roommates next to her tittered, ¡°There are so many people who want to make friends with Jianyue. Isn¡¯t it because you have a crush on her? ¡±

    Li Jianyue was already used to it. She smiled awkwardly and was about to speak when she suddenly caught a glimpse of Chen Yuan¡¯s back.

    Li Jianyue was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes lit up, ¡°Brother Mosen!¡±

    This voice made everyone look back.

    At a nce, they saw a man who was obviously a mixed-blood.

    He had ck hair and blue eyes. He was tall enough to look down on all the present. With the way he dressed, it was obvious that he was a person of high taste.

    More importantly, she was very young and very handsome!

    At the time they saw such a person who looked like a star on the weekly posters, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Li Mosen had already guessed that Li Jianyue would be very popr, but he did not expect his little girl to be blocked by so many people even on the way home from school.

    When he heard the guy¡¯s words, he felt a little ufortable.

    Making friends?

    Ha!

    But this difort immediately melted into Li Jianyue¡¯s ¡°Brother Mosen. ¡°.

    Li Mosen¡¯s lips curled up, and he opened his arms to her.

    Li Jianyue changed her usual aloof attitude towards her male ssmates, and now sheughed happily. She turned around and threw all the books to her roommates, while she sprinted towards him like ark.

    Li Mosen picked her up. Li Jianyue¡¯sughter was clear and crisp. She hugged his neck tightly.

    The people behind were all dumbfounded.

    What the hell...

    This was a sudden attack!

    One of the boys behind Chen Yuan asked, ¡°Li Jianyue, who is he? Is he your boyfriend? ¡±

    Li Mosen put her down. Li Jianyue¡¯s face was full of smiles. She stood on her tiptoes and raised her hand to hug his neck,but he was too tall that Li Jianyue was like hanging on him.

    But such Li Jianyue looked even cuter!

    Li Jianyue was a little proud and said, ¡°Yes! He is my boyfriend! ¡±

    Li Mosen put his arm around her waist and lifted her up a little. He smiled politely and said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    The people around saw Li Mosen and looked at Li Jianyue, with envy and jealousy in their eyes.

    However, Li Jianyue was a such pretty girl. It was a real match when she stood with this mixed-race handsome guy.

    Those who were interested in Li Jianyue hadpletely given up.

    The opponent was so powerful that they didn¡¯t even have the desire topete.

    Li Mosen lowered his head and looked at Li Jianyue. ¡°Do you have something to doter?¡±

    ¡°No, I can go home directly! ¡± Li Jianyue¡¯s eyes curved, and then she said as if she was showing off, ¡°I can drive now, did you drive here? ¡±

    Li Mosen heard this and clicked his tongue. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to let you drive. I¡¯ll drive. Let¡¯s go. ¡±

    ¡°No, let me try to drive you! ¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it when we go home. ¡±

    ¡°No! ¡±

    ¡°Brother Mosen~¡±

    ¡± ... Okay. ¡±

    ¡°Whee.¡±

 Chapter 2204: Sensible Choice

    <h4>Chapter 2204: Sensible Choice</h4>

    At this moment, a youngdy that shouldn¡¯t be judge by her appearance was looking at Li Mosen¡¯s actions in confusion. She said, ¡°Brother Mosen, I think that we shouldn¡¯t do this.¡±

    Li Mosen raised his head and looked at her. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t it too impolite if we do this?¡±

    Li Mosen raised his eyelids and replied, ¡°Polite? If you are polite towards this kind of person, he will pester you all the way. Do you wish to be pestered by him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he will.¡± Li Jianyue didn¡¯t feel that this person caused her any disturbance. She continued, ¡°He¡¯s still my ssmate. If I really put him on my cklist, what will I do during ss gatherings in the future? Oh, right. Since we are in the same ss, we will have to see each other either way. It will be so awkward.¡±

    Li Mosen looked at her with a slightly helpless expression. He said, ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s no need to worry. It¡¯s alright, what you did is right.¡±

    Li Jianyue wrinkled her nose and replied, ¡°But I don¡¯t like to do this. Brother Mosen, can you pass my phone back to me?¡±

    Li Mosen raised his hand and tapped on the tip of her nose with his finger. He said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your sake. I guess that you don¡¯t know about it, right?¡±

    ¡°About what?¡± Li Jianyue asked.

    Li Mosen said, ¡°I¡¯ve met a simr situation in the past.¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded. Li Mosen¡¯s appearance was too outstanding. Hence, she was used to hearing such things from him. She looked at Li Mosen with her big and round eyes. She asked, ¡°What happened? Was this how you solved it?¡±

    Li Mosen shook his head. ¡°No. I didn¡¯t solve it like this at that time. Hence, the youngdy took advantage of my response and announced to everyone that I gave her a chance. She even told the public that she was my girlfriend.¡±

    Li Jianyue opened her eyes wide with a look of disbelief. ¡°Really? Did you really agree to her?¡±

    Li Mosen responded with a helpless look. ¡°Of course not. I said that I will not fall in love at an early age.¡±

    Li Jianyue nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right. Falling in love at an early age is not good. Dad and mom won¡¯t like it if we do that. We mustn¡¯t fall in love at a young age.¡±

    Li Jianyue continued asking after she finished her sentence. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°After that, I got pestered by that female ssmate.¡± He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°For quite a long period of time.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Then, during one of the outdoor events, I told her to stop acting like this. I will dislike her if she continued doing it.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Then, she started crying and said that I let her down. She even said that I cheated her of her love and said that¡­ she will definitely expose my evil deeds.¡± Li Mosen¡¯s expression became a little angry when he was talking about this but what he felt the most was helplessness. ¡°If I rejected her directly at that time and deleted her contact entirely, this will not have happened.¡±

    Li Jianyue never expected such shameless people to exist in the world. However, when she thought about it carefully, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right.

    How could a youngdy be so despicable?

    Li Jianyue pondered for a while and asked again. ¡°Brother Mosen, did that really happen?¡±

    Li Mosen straightened his face and replied, ¡°Why will I lie to you? That youngdy is still my ssmate. All my friends know about this matter. Tomorrow during lunch, I can ask them to tell you about it.¡±

    Li Jianyue eximed, ¡°Wow. So in reality, Brother Mosen, did you cheat her feelings?¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t delete her contact.¡±

    Li Jianyue suddenly felt that Li Mosen¡¯s actions were extremely sensible. She didn¡¯t feel that what he did was wrong anymore. ¡°I understand. I will definitely take notice of it.¡±

 Chapter 2205: Top Student Fighting With The School Bully (1)

    <h4>Chapter 2205: Top Student Fighting With The School Bully (1)</h4>

    On closer scrutiny, the whole thing was very frightening.

    Who could have predicted what could happen?

    It was impossible to guard against such matters.

    Indeed, the world atrge was too messy.

    After careful consideration, and with her safety in mind, Li Jianyue decided she would not add her ssmates to WeChat.

    Li Jianyue thought some more and pulled the young boy¡¯s friends Wechat into her cklist as well.

    Li Mosen felt much relieved. ¡°You are worth teaching.¡±

    Li Jianyue giggled and quickly went back to her room with her phone in her hands.

    ¡ª

    Yang Zihao contemted a long time before deciding to send a WeChat message to the youngdy he liked ande out in the open.

    He thought for half a day. Many time-tested phrases went through his mind. Among them, ¡®Hello, I¡¯m Yang Zihao. I¡¯m your ssmate¡¯, ¡®Did you see the letter today? How do you feel about it¡¯ and ¡®Li Jianyue, I¡¯m Yang Zihao. I hope that you could consider my feelings seriously¡¯.

    But in the end, he only managed to muster one word: Hello.

    It was brief, polite, and showed good manners.

    He hesitated for a long time before pressing the send button.

    But, just as he was about to do so, a lengthy notification popped out. ¡®You are no longer a friend of this person. Please add him (her) as your friend again.¡¯

    Yang Zihao¡¯s hopes vanished in that instant. It was like a massive block of ice got hit forcefully and shattered into many small pieces.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it. Li Jianyue had cklisted him!

    He quickly clicked on her thumbnail. As he had expected, all her moments got erased. Yang Zihao¡¯s heart turned cold.

    Why did this happen?

    Li Jianyue seemed like a person who was easy to get along. Why did she suddenly cklist him?

    Could it be she only just saw his love letter? And that prompted her to put him on her cklist.

    The more Li Jianyue thought about it, the more convinced he was that was likely the case. He clutched his heart, feeling extremely ufortable.

    He didn¡¯t sleep well that night.

    When he walked into the ssroom the next morning, his eyes as big as panda¡¯s, only a few students were there. Li Jianyue hadn¡¯te yet.

    Yang Zihao waited for a long time. Almost the entire ss had gathered before he saw Li Jianyue walk in slowly.

    Everyone¡¯s attention turned on her as she entered. Her cheeks were rosy. She seemed to be in a good mood. She carried her schoolbag, humming as she walked towards her seat, and sat down.

    Yang Zihao stared intently at her. All of a sudden, he realized his eyes were tearing.

    She sure was eye-catching.

    That¡¯s right. Yang Zihao wondered what made him worthy of this outstanding youngdy?

    Yang Zihao couldn¡¯t help but turn his face away. He lowered his head without anyone noticing. Taking off his spectacles, he wiped the edges of his eyes.

    After he had worn his sses again, he realized that a ck shadow had appeared in front of him.

    The sudden appearance of this figure gave Yang Zihao a big fright.

    He raised his head and saw Quan Jingyi with his schoolbag dangling over his shoulders. He gave off a casual andzy aura.

    Quan Jingyi was a ssic delinquent. Which part of him gave that away?

    He was wearing his school uniform correctly. He appeared clean and tidy. But he had the demeanor of a gangster, which made people afraid of provoking him.

    Yang Zihao didn¡¯t want to be associated with a person of his sort. He mustered his courage and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    When he heard this, the slightly tall Quan Jingyi bent forward and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Hey, did she cklist you?¡±

    Yang Zihao felt like someone had stabbed him in his heart.

    But, he grasped the situation soon enough. He stomped his feet in anger and said, ¡°You caused it?¡±

    Quan Jingyi straightened his back. He kept his lips at a slight angle. His eyebrows raised, he gave a ¡®so-that¡¯s-what-happened¡¯ expression.

    Without saying a word, he turned around and was going back to his seat.

    Silence meant affirmation, Yang Zihao thought to himself. His eyes turned red in anger, and he shouted, ¡°Quan Jingyi, you despicable person!¡±

 Chapter 2206: You Are A Loser, To Begin With

    <h4>Chapter 2206: You Are A Loser, To Begin With</h4>

    Yang Zihao¡¯s voice was deafening. He showed no intention of hiding.

    No one had scolded Quan Jingyi like this for a long while. He raised his eyebrows and stopped in his tracks.

    Just as he was about to turn his around, someone smashed him on his head.

    Since Quan Jingyi was unprepared for it, he got hit smack on the face. His cheeks were hurting from the cut made by the piece of paper.

    All the students around him let out an exim. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze zoomed in his direction.

    Among them was Li Jianyue.

    Li Jianyue nced at him sideways. The little brother who gave her the letter yesterday was ring at Quan Jingyi.

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s casual andzy aura had disappeared entirely. Instead, he had assumed a dark expression. One look was more than enough to tell he was angry.

    Li Jianyue had seen thiszy and carefree side of his before. But what she saw now made her feel a little afraid of him.

    It would seem that she wasn¡¯t the only one who felt this way.

    Another youngdy beside her had almost the same reaction as her.

    Quan Jingyi turned around and looked at Yang Zihao. Swiftly he loosened his hand and let his bag fall to the floor. He took a step forward. The next second, ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Zihao cried out in fear.

    His scream wasn¡¯t too loud, but it revealed his anxiety.

    ¡°You want to hit me?¡± Quan Jingyi asked as he grasped the cor of Yang Zihao¡¯s shirt. As a senior-high student, his body had developed exceptionally well. In contrast to the short and small-sized Yang Zihao, his strong presence was apparent.

    Yang Zihao could barely keep his toes on the ground as Quan Jingyi lifted him. He looked haggard and pitiful.

    From the corner of his eyes, Yang Zihao could see that Li Jianyue was looking at them. His slightly pale face turned red instantly. He straightened his back and shouted, ¡°Quan Jingyi, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you. You despicable fellow. All you can do is some cheap¡­ Ah!¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a strong punchnded on his face.

    All the students of the school were either youngdies or young masters. And all either were pampered since birth or were top students excelling in studies and character. Yang Zihao uniquely belonged to both groups.

    How could this weak little boy be a match for the tall and stronger man?

    The punch was enough to make Yang Zihao dizzy and light-headed.

    The school bell rang just then.

    Quan Jingyi showed no sign of releasing his grip. ¡°Are you still going to scold me? Isn¡¯t your mouth mighty? Just one punch, and you can¡¯t even handle it?¡±

    Embarrassed and in pain, Yang Zihao was on the verge of tears. He red at Quan Jingyi with bloodshot eyes. Behind his gold-rimmed spectacles, his gaze seemed especially vicious.

    Quan Jingyi snorted. He poked Yang Zihao¡¯s face twice with his fingers. ¡°Why are you ring at me? Your eyes are amazing. As expected, someone with four eyes is different.¡±

    The nearby students were allughing.

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Quan Jingyi, don¡¯t go too overboard!¡±

    Quan Jingyi looked at her and smiled. ¡°Why? He gave you a love letter, and he¡¯s your boyfriend now?¡±

    The ssroom erupted inmotion.

    ¡°Love letter?¡±

    ¡°Wow, 6666. He gave Li Jianyue a love letter?¡±

    ¡°Really? That Little Four-eyed? Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Why would Li Jianyue like him?¡±

    ¡ª.

    Yang Zihao felt very angry and embarrassed. So much so, he almost couldn¡¯t raise his head when he heard the talk. He pushed Quan Jingyi forcefully with his hands and shouted furiously, ¡°That is enough. Stop talking nonsense, you despicable fellow! You must have done it on purpose to harm me, right?¡±

    Quan Jingyi eased up on his teasing and scoffed, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to harm you. You are a loser, to begin with.¡±

 Chapter 2207: Fresh Red Handprint

    <h4>Chapter 2207: Fresh Red Handprint</h4>

    It pained him to hear those words.

    Yang Zihao was still very young. Those words almost made him fume.

    The weak and small figure suddenly rushed out from behind the table. Yang Zihao¡¯s posture was one that wanted to beat Quan Jingyi.

    The taller Quan Jingyi blocked Yang Zihao¡¯s fist without an effort and looked at him with a meaningful smile.

    Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t do anything. He didn¡¯t even have to speak. His gaze alone was enough to make Yang Zihao feel that he was being humiliated.

    Yang Zihao screamed. But, because he looked a little frail, his scream didn¡¯t have much of an effect. Instead, it gave the impression of a child fighting with an adult.

    The students in the ss appeared to enjoy watching them battle it out. They seemed impressed by how Quan Jingyi, who didn¡¯t move at all, managed to stop Yang Zihao. His face reflected his helplessness and the mocking he received. The scene was like a cat teasing a mouse.

    From where she stood, Li Jianyue could see well the goings-on. She could tell there was a vast difference in terms of their strength.

    It also wasn¡¯t just about their height. The two fundamentally had different auras.

    That¡¯s right. How could a good student win against a delinquent?

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± the headteacher, a middle-aged man, shouted loud and clear.

    It was enough to send all the students back to their seats.

    All but the two young men were quick to disperse. Quan Jingyi did not end his confrontation with Yang Zihao.

    Yang Zihao didn¡¯t seem to be in good shape. His eyes were red, and his face betrayed his humiliation and unwillingness to let go.

    The headteacher reached a quick conclusion when he saw what was going on. ¡°Quan Jingyi, why are you bullying your ssmate?¡±

    Quan Jingyi thought it was a joke. He turned and shouted back, ¡°Head, did you see me bullying my ssmate? This fellow is the one that¡¯s bullying me, okay?¡±

    The headteacher¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°He can bully you? Both of you follow with me to my office!¡±

    ¡ª

    The entire ssroom was in an uproar, with sighing all around.

    ¡°That Little Four-eyed started everything. Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t do anything. The headteacher is too unfair.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s normal. Quan Jingyi¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t good. If I¡¯m the headteacher, I would first suspect Quan Jingyi, too.¡±

    ¡°Haha, but Quan Jingyi didn¡¯t get bullied either. If I had my way, I would say that Little Four-eyed overestimated his ability. Did he want to fight with Quan Jingyi? In middle-high, Quan Jingyi was the champion of the youth Sanda segment.¡±

    ¡ª.

    When she heard this, Li Jianyue turned around and looked at the empty seat next to her.

    Quan Jingyi was so powerful?

    But, as powerful as he may be, there¡¯s still no denying that he had a bad temper. His character was equally bad, too.

    ¡ª

    Initially, all the students thought that Quan Jingyi and Yang Zihao would return during the second period. Yet, even after the period had ended, the two of them still hadn¡¯te back.

    A group of male students ran to the outside of the headteacher¡¯s office to eavesdrop. When they came back, they gave a lively ount of how the Little Four-eyed was weeping buckets. They said he remained silent when the teacher asked him how he was. The students also heard the young men call their parents.

    Quan Jingyi¡¯s father was the city mayor. Though he was busy at work, he still took some time off his busy schedule to go to the school.

    Li Jianyue couldn¡¯t understand some math problems. So at the end of the second period, she picked up her textbook and rough paper and searched for her teacher.

    Hugging her book and rough paper, she walked past the corridor of the teachers¡¯ offices. The headteacher¡¯s office door was open.

    Quan Jingyi walked out, his slightly curly hair in a mess, and his school uniform jacket unzipped. His tie dangled around his neck loosely. When he raised his head, Li Jianyue could see he was feeling low, suppressing his emotions. She also noticed the fresh red handprint on his face.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!